《Rebirth to 80s As a Group Pet of Little Fu Bao》


 Chapter 1

    On the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, other people in Sanliqiao were happy, and only the remaining families at the end of the village were in chaos.


    Not long after the reunion dinner, Chen qiaoqin, the fourth daughter-in-law of the Yu family, suddenly started.


    Chen qiaoqin has been pregnant for more than nine months and may have a baby at any time.


    But no one thought it would be on New Year''s Eve.


    But everyone has started, and it''s too late to say anything, so we can only get ready.


    Xu Shuhua, the old lady of the Yu family, had four sons and helped deliver six grandchildren. At this time, she was not flustered in dealing with the emergency.


    The Yu family has a large population, few houses and no delivery room. Chen qiaoqin gives birth to children on the bed in his house.


    Xu Shuhua checked Chen qiaoqin and comforted him, "qiaoqin, you don''t have to be afraid! Your palace has been opened, and you will be born soon... "


    Chen qiaoqin''s face was waxy yellow and her forehead was full of bean sized sweat. She had no strength to answer Xu Shuhua. She could only look at Xu Shuhua eagerly and want to know when she would be born.


    It really hurts!


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Yu wennuan was conscious again, he only felt that his body was squeezed badly. Vaguely, he could hear someone shouting come on, work harder, and soon wait.


    Yu wennuan felt strange and wanted to open her eyes, but no matter how hard she tried, it was in vain.


    Her eyes seemed to be covered with something and couldn''t open.


    As soon as Yu wennuan gave up opening her eyes, she felt a greater squeeze. Before she could do anything, her body was squeezed out.


    "Yes! Born! "


    Someone is screaming in my ear, but Yu wennuan doesn''t care about these. She''s a little cold now!


    Why is it so cold!


    Did the zombie take off her clothes?


    Just thinking, Yu wennuan felt that someone lifted his legs, and then someone was full of surprises and said, "it''s a girl!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Yu wennuan was about to swear when someone asked in his ear, "why doesn''t this baby cry?"


    "It''s all right. I slapped and cried."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu wennuan felt himself hanging upside down and slapped on his ass.


    This time, Yu wennuan couldn''t help but swear.


    But the sound was a burst of wow


    Yu wennuan was startled by the sound and immediately closed his mouth. A strange feeling appeared in his heart.


    What''s going on?


    I can''t believe what I just experienced.


    Is she... Becoming a newborn baby?


    Chen qiaoqin, who had slowed down, tried her best to lift her head and looked at Xu Shuhua standing at the end of the bed, "Mom, what''s the matter with EVA? Why don''t you cry? "


    Xu Shuhua was also surprised. Why didn''t she cry after crying twice?


    She was relieved when she checked carefully and made sure there was nothing wrong with the child.


    "Qiaoqin, baby is fine!"


    Chen qiaoqin was still worried, "why don''t you cry?"


    Xu Shuhua smiled, "this is a girl, which is different from those naughty boys! Good luck! It must be distressing. You just gave birth to her. I don''t want to make you rest! That''s why I didn''t cry! Didn''t you hear her cry just now? Just didn''t cry a few times. Don''t worry, it''s fine! "


    Seeing that Chen qiaoqin had to speak, Xu Shuhua directly stopped her, "let your sister-in-law clean up for you. Take a break first. I''ll scrub and wrap it up for my baby, but it''s cold! Don''t freeze! "


    PS£º


    The new book is open!


    It''s a sweet favorite in the 1980s! Men and women wear both!


    Ladies passing by, please support me!


    Ask for recommended tickets, collection and five-star praise!


    The new book is delicate and needs your support and care! Love you all!

 Chapter 2

    In the next few minutes, Yu wennuan felt like a doll, being manipulated around.


    Shame is a little shame, but it''s not as bad as it was just now.


    Yu wennuan also successfully opened his eyes, but his eyes were foggy and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Although Yu wennuan is not a medical student, he is also a person who has experienced the Internet age and knows a lot of things.


    For example, this newborn baby can''t see because his eyes are not fully developed.


    We''ll see it in a few days.


    So I''m not in a hurry.


    At this time, Yu wennuan has an adult soul, but his body is still a small ball.


    Even if she wanted to listen to the people around her to find out the current situation, she still couldn''t resist sleepiness. After yawning, she fell asleep.


    Xu Shuhua put the wrapped swaddling clothes on Chen qiaoqin''s side, "qiaoqin, are you hungry?"


    Chen qiaoqin shook her head, "Mom, I''m not hungry!"


    Just after the reunion dinner, I began to have children. It seems that it hasn''t been long since I was hungry.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t care what Chen qiaoqin said at all. She said to herself, "wait, I''ll cook you a bowl of brown sugar egg water! I''ll be back in a minute! "


    After that, Xu Shuhua ran out like a gust of wind, and Chen qiaoqin was stunned.


    Zhang Yugui, the eldest daughter-in-law who had just cleaned up Chen qiaoqin, burst out laughing, "don''t be surprised, four younger brothers and sisters! My mother has been looking forward to having a granddaughter since the day I came in. I don''t know that this is the eighth or ninth year. I have six grandchildren before I finally have a granddaughter. I''m not happy! "


    Wang Meihua, the second daughter-in-law, laughed as she heard the speech. "This little girl is just different. Look at her. She''s clever. She''s going to sleep now. I still remember that when I first gave birth to those two bastards, they cried loudly. I had a headache and couldn''t rest at all! "


    Zhao Chunlan, the third daughter-in-law, also looked envious at this time, "I don''t know if I still have a daughter''s life! If only I could have such a clever little girl! "


    Chen qiaoqin has been married to Yu''s family for two years. She knows that both her parents in law and her brothers and sisters are looking forward to a girl at home.


    But it''s not the same as what you know.


    Chen qiaoqin turned her head and looked at the sweet little girl sleeping. Her heart was soft.


    She likes this child, not only because she is a girl who can please her parents in law, brothers and sisters in law.


    More because this is the child she conceived in October and a piece of meat that fell off her body.


    It was quiet in the room. I heard someone knocking at the door, and then the voice of Yu Hai, the fourth elder of the Yu family, came in.


    "Sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, how are qiaoqin and the children?"


    Although Yu Hai''s voice is light, it still can''t hide the tension.


    Just when Xu Shuhua went out, Yu Hai asked the same question, but Xu Shuhua thought he was in the way in the kitchen and kicked him out without saying a word to him.


    There''s no way. He can only come and ask.


    Zhang Yugui winked at Chen qiaoqin. "The old four used to be careless. I didn''t expect to be very careful."


    Chen qiaoqin was a little embarrassed. She blushed and couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yugui stopped teasing her. He went directly to the door and opened the door. "It''s already cleaned up. Come in and have a look!"

 Chapter 3

    Yu Hai looked at Zhang Yugui who came to open the door and shouted, "sister-in-law, qiaoqin, how is she?"


    "Good! Just come in and have a look! "


    Zhang Yugui leaned over and asked Yu Hai to come into the house.


    The light in the room is on, but the light is dim and not very bright.


    Yu Hai went all the way to the bedside. Then he really saw Chen qiaoqin''s face. Although she was tired, her face was smiling. He knew that she was really good. He was finally relieved.


    "Good! Just fine -- "


    Before he finished, Yu Hai saw the swaddling clothes around Chen qiaoqin.


    The swaddling clothes were tightly wrapped and covered with quilts. He could only see the baby''s face.


    That little face doesn''t look as big as his palm.


    "Qiao Qin, is this our child? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    Chen qiaoqin chuckled, "it''s a girl."


    "Girl?!"


    Yu Hai gave a cry of surprise. The child in his swaddling clothes trembled, which made Chen qiaoqin cry out, but halfway through the cry, Chen qiaoqin pressed down his voice and stared at Yu Hai, "what are you doing? Scare the baby again! "


    Yu Hai quickly covered his mouth. After a while, he smiled embarrassed. "I didn''t mean to... I just didn''t expect... It''s really a girl?"


    Their Lao Yu family has not had a daughter for several generations. Unexpectedly, their first child is a daughter!


    "Good, good!" Yu Hai looked ecstatic and reached out to pick up the child.


    This scene happened to be seen by Xu Shuhua who came in with a bowl. He quickly patted Yu Hai''s hand off, "why! Have nothing to do when you''re full? Baby just fell asleep, you wake up again, cry, you don''t love me, I love you! Get out, get out, get out! "


    Yu Hai was beaten and didn''t care. He smiled at Xu Shuhua, "Mom, this is my house. You let me out. Where do I sleep? It''s late at night! "


    Hearing Yu Hai say it was midnight, Chen qiaoqin thought of one thing, "was this baby born in the first half of the night or in the second half of the night?"


    She was just worried about the pain. She didn''t remember to look at the time.


    Let alone her, even sister-in-law Zhang Yugui didn''t pay attention to this at all.


    Seeing that all the people in the room looked at each other, Xu Shuhua smiled proudly, "don''t worry, I''m looking at the time! It was born at 1:00. It''s the birthday of the first day of the New Year! "


    When Yu wennuan woke up, the first sentence he heard was this: birthday on the first day of the New Year!


    Was born on the first day of the new year?!


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that she''s hungry.


    There is no way to resist the instinct of the body.


    Yu wennuan was speechless again. He had to twist his body and hum twice.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s hum, Xu Shuhua, who was just talking, immediately stopped and looked down at Yu wennuan, "what''s the matter, little darling? Did your father wake you up? Grandma, hit him now! "


    Yu Hai also gathered together with a nervous face, "what''s the matter? I woke you up? "


    When they got close, they saw a small mouth moving around.


    Xu Shuhua suddenly realized, "I''m hungry!"


    Yu Hai followed with a sigh of relief, "I''m hungry!"


    He didn''t wake me up! That''s great!


    Seeing that Yu Hai didn''t go out, Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Hai again, "didn''t you hear what I said? My granddaughter is hungry, you go out! Let qiaoqin feed her! "

 Chapter 4

    Yu Hai still went out!


    Sister-in-law Zhang Yugui went out with her.


    When Chen qiaoqin became a mother for the first time, she was inevitably a little shy. It was too hard for her to feed in front of so many people.


    If it weren''t for fear that Chen qiaoqin wouldn''t, Xu Shuhua actually wanted to go out.


    With Xu Shuhua on the side, the feeding went smoothly.


    At the beginning, Yu wennuan was still a little uncomfortable, but she felt really hungry. She only felt uncomfortable for a moment and immediately took a big bite.


    Can fill the stomach, have a warm embrace, compared with the end of the world, this is simply a fairy''s life.


    But now, Yu wennuan doesn''t know why he came here and has become a newborn baby.


    She remembered clearly that after the end of the world, she awakened the plant power, and the only thing she could do was to give birth to plants.


    Just give her a seed and she can harvest a bowl of grain.


    This ability was useful at first for the end of the world when there was a lack of food and drink.


    But later, the seeds were less and less, but the zombies were more and more powerful. She not only didn''t have the ability to attack the zombies, but also had the ability to protect herself.


    In this way, when she was besieged by zombies again, she was abandoned by the team and finally died at the mouth of zombies.


    I still remember the pain of being bitten by a zombie. The piercing pain is really worse than death.


    I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect to live again.


    Not only have a new life, it seems, but also have a family who like her very much.


    After eating and drinking, Yu wennuan fell asleep again.


    Baby days are like this. After eating, sleeping and eating, a few days later, Yu''s warm eyes can see clearly.


    Only after seeing the environment clearly, Yu wennuan''s breathing stagnated, and he almost thought there was something wrong with his eyes.


    The yellow mud wall, with sections of things on it, should be chopped wheat straw.


    Except for a few sticks as beams and supports, the roof is all made of thatch.


    The house is not very high and the windows are small, so it is a little dark even during the day.


    Such a house, even Yu wennuan who has experienced the end of the world, has not lived.


    After all, although the end of the world, but with technology and power, the house will only become stronger and stronger.


    I''ve only seen such a shabby and shabby house in TV dramas.


    It should be... A house in the 1980s and 1990s, or only in the very poor countryside.


    So, did she come to the 1980s and 1990s?


    Is it the 1980s or the 1990s?


    This problem didn''t bother Yu wennuan for too long. She knew it in a few days. It''s 80 years now.


    No big screen mobile phone, no wireless network.


    Don''t say it''s a computer, it''s a TV. It''s not something that ordinary people can afford.


    Even for the oldest landline, there is probably only one in a village.


    The only thing Yu wennuan can be pleased with is that it is powered on at least.


    Otherwise, when it''s dark, you have to boil oil and light the lights. That''s really going back to ancient life.


    Depression is a little depressed, but it hasn''t been depressed for a long time.


    Compared with the end of the world full of zombies and mutated animals and plants, it is still a paradise.


    The sky is blue, the water is beautiful, and the air is good. Asking for anything else is greed.


    After thinking about it, Yu wennuan ate happily, slept and ate, and soon the moon will be full.

 Chapter 5

    On this day, the Yu family specially held a full moon banquet and invited relatives and friends to eat at home.


    Yu wennuan, who has a full moon, has been awake for a long time every day. When relatives and friends come to the door, she happens to be awake.


    Originally, Yu wennuan was very happy. If he could meet more people, he could know more about the surrounding situation.


    But after being held around and pinched on his face, Yu wennuan was unhappy.


    As a baby with an adult soul, Yu wennuan doesn''t like this kind of love touch at all.


    But how can a baby resist, of course - crying!


    Yu wennuan, who was very clever since he was born. He didn''t say anything without being hungry, pulling or urinating, suddenly burst into tears, which frightened the Yu family.


    Chen qiaoqin couldn''t care what other people''s reaction was. She grabbed Yu wennuan back and held him in her arms. She coaxed softly, "Wenbao! Warm treasure! What''s the matter with you, nuanbao? Don''t cry, don''t cry, mom is! "


    Back in Chen qiaoqin''s arms, Yu wennuan shriveled his mouth and stopped crying immediately.


    Although I was pretending to cry, my eyes were still wet.


    The eyes washed by tears are black and bright. Chen qiaoqin''s heart will melt.


    "Does nuanbao miss his mother? Mom''s here! Not afraid! "


    Yu wennuan heard the speech and showed a toothless smile at Chen qiaoqin.


    When the people around saw it, they laughed: "no wonder the girl is a mother''s little cotton padded jacket! Look, it''s just a little big. It''s so sweet! "


    After Yu wennuan made such a fuss, no one came to hold Yu wennuan anymore. They all came together to have a look and boast.


    The house was bustling for a while, and dinner began outside. When everyone went to dinner, Yu wennuan was relieved.


    It is said that there are three women in a play. Just now there are at least six or seven women in the room. Just think about how lively the scene is.


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t go to dinner. Her meal came in by Yu haiduan.


    Yu Hai put the rice on the table and said to Chen qiaoqin, "qiaoqin! You eat first and I''ll hold warm treasure. "


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t refuse, "you can be light. Don''t pierce your daughter and cry with your big stubble."


    When Chen qiaoqin turned over the old account, Yu Hai smiled shyly, "where can I do it! Look at my face, clean! Not a stubble! "


    Yu Hai is not old, but he likes to leave stubble. He says it looks like a man.


    Although the Yu family scoffed at this, no one said anything. Anyway, the stubble on Yu Hai''s face can''t hinder others.


    But since Yu Hai rubbed Yu wennuan''s small face with his big stubble and made Yu wennuan cry, Yu Hai didn''t shave and didn''t want to hold Yu wennuan anymore.


    Yu wennuan lies in Yu Hai''s arms and looks at Yu Hai''s clean chin with a satisfied smile.


    Yu Hai is only twenty-two this year. If her appearance was in the era of her life, Toto is a little fresh meat sought after by people. But he felt that his appearance was too manless and had to leave a stubble on his face.


    God knows how Yu wennuan collapsed when he saw his stubble face for the first time.


    Otherwise, how could her soul in her twenties cry because she was pricked by stubble?


    Everything is not to see the beauty of Shengshi?!


    Is she easy!


    As soon as Yu Hai bowed his head, the team went up to Yu wennuan''s black and bright eyes, "nuanbao, what are you looking at!"

 Chapter 6

    Warm treasure was the nickname given to her by the Yu family after three days of discussion.


    Yu wennuan accepted the nickname well and smiled sweetly at Yu Hai.


    As she expected, Yu Hai laughed as soon as she finished laughing.


    Even though Yu wennuan has seen it many times, he still thinks this face is beautiful, especially beautiful!


    Chen qiaoqin, who was having dinner, turned around and saw this scene and laughed, "your father and daughter look at each other and laugh every day. I don''t know what silly music is!"


    That''s what she said, but she smiled no more reserved than the two.


    After the full moon banquet, Yu wennuan can go out of the house, but it is only limited to being held in the yard for a while when the sun is good and there is no wind at noon.


    Even so, Yu wennuan was satisfied.


    Who makes her a baby without a voice!


    Stop talking. She can''t even speak.


    At the moment, Chen qiaoqin is holding Yu to bask in the sun. Yu Gang, the youngest grandson of the Yu family, walks over.


    Yu Gang is only two years old and doesn''t speak very neatly.


    He put his little hand in front of Yu wennuan, "sister, eat!"


    Chen qiaoqin looked at Yu Gang with a smile, "Xiao Liu, what are you going to give your sister?"


    Yu Gang spread out his small hand and revealed several corn kernels inside. One of them fell down and happened to fall by Yu wennuan''s hand.


    Yu wennuan held the corn in his hand.


    She has traveled for so long and knows enough about the Yu family.


    This family is as poor as a fake. In addition to Chen qiaoqin, who is in confinement, it is estimated that the adults in the family can eat six or seven full.


    If only her powers were still there!


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it. He felt that the feeling in his palm was not quite right. It seemed that something was trying to drill out.


    Yu wennuan raised his hand and saw a small bud coming out of his fingers.


    This?!!!


    Yu wennuan was still in surprise. He heard Chen qiaoqin''s surprised voice, "Wenbao, what did you take?"


    Chen qiaoqin broke Yu wennuan''s fingers hard. Seeing the sprouting corn seedlings inside, she couldn''t understand, "where did this come from?"


    Yu wennuan, a baby just full moon, naturally can''t answer Chen qiaoqin''s question.


    Yu Gang, two, had no idea what had happened.


    Chen qiaoqin was surprised for a while and left it behind.


    Probably Yu wennuan didn''t know where to catch it, but she knew that although the child was small, her hands were fast!


    At this time, Yu wennuan didn''t care what Chen qiaoqin thought. She was almost dazzled by surprise.


    I thought I would be lucky to live again.


    I didn''t expect that the power came with her!


    With powers, are you afraid you can''t get rich?


    However, facts have proved that Yu wennuan''s thought is too simple.


    From this day until she learned to sit, she couldn''t touch a seed again.


    Yu wennuan learned to sit when he was six months old. He sat steadily and was not as crooked as other children.


    Although Yu wennuan likes to sit up and see the world, the baby''s physical strength is limited. After sitting for a while, she lay down again.


    Looking at the thatched roof, Yu Nuan sighed. When can I walk!


    She''s so worried!


    "Ouch, as soon as I came here, I heard nuanbao sigh. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 7

    Yu wennuan looked at the sound and saw Qin Yuelan coming in with a little boy in her arms.


    Qin Yuelan is the daughter-in-law of the family next door to the Yu family. In her arms is her son daibao.


    When Yu wennuan first heard that the little boy was called daibao, he felt strange.


    But later I saw more. I found that the little boy had a wooden face all day and a wisp of curly hair on his forehead. He looked cute and cute. I also felt that this name was particularly suitable for him.


    The name of daibao is Gu Mo, who is one and a half years old.


    The reason why Qin Yuelan came here with DUBAO in her arms is also very simple. Isn''t it the summer harvest? No one at home takes care of DUBAO, and Chen qiaoqin doesn''t have to go to work. Qin Yuelan discussed with Chen qiaoqin, held DUBAO and asked Chen qiaoqin to take care of it.


    The two families are neighbors. Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan are almost married with the Kung Fu of front and rear feet, and they get along well.


    Now Qin Yuelan asks for it, and Chen qiaoqin naturally has no reason not to agree.


    Qin Yuelan put Gu Mo on the bed and looked at Yu wennuan. "Why does this little girl always sigh?"


    Speaking of this, Chen qiaoqin couldn''t help sighing, "who knows! You say how old she is, she always sighs, and she doesn''t know what she''s worried about! "


    "That''s better than daibao. Look at daibao. There''s no expression all day. If the doctor said there was no problem after the examination, I would think there''s something wrong with the baby!"


    "Dumbo, this is calm."


    "Warm treasure, this is intimate!"


    Yu wennuan glanced at the two people who opened the business will blow mode, resolutely looked away and went to see daibao.


    It happened that Dai Bao also saw it, and the two looked at each other.


    As a Yan Kong, Yu wennuan still likes Gu mo.


    Although he doesn''t have an expression all day, he can''t stand his facial features. He looks good!


    Qin Yuelan has such a son. She has carefully raised him. She is white, fat, watery, round and big eyes. When she looks at people, she almost looks at people''s hearts.


    Yu wennuan opens his mouth and smiles at Gu mo.


    Gu Mo took another look and looked away without expression.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    This little broken child!


    Qin Yuelan didn''t stay long before she left.


    If an ordinary child, over a year old, sees his mother go, he must cry.


    But Gu Mo watched Qin Yuelan go away without expression, and then continued to look at the room without expression.


    Chen qiaoqin looked at Gu Mo, then at Yu Nuan, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The temperament of these two children is really different.


    After Gu Mo looked around, his sight fell on Yu Nuan again.


    The six-month-old baby is white, tender and chubby. His eyes are black and bright, just like grapes.


    His eyes were turning and he didn''t know what he was thinking. It made people feel strange.


    He has listened to Qin Yuelan''s praise more than once. Is that what a child should look like?


    Does he want to learn?


    Just thinking about it, he was kicked in the stomach by a small foot.


    To tell the truth, the strength of this foot was not heavy, but Gu Mo was unprepared and was kicked back on the bed.


    Gu Mo looked at the roof silently. Did he want to kick it back?


    Yu wennuan also heard a thump. When he looked sideways, he saw Gu Mo lying there.


    From his side face alone, he was shocked and angry.

 Chapter 8

    Yu wennuan screamed in his heart.


    She just really didn''t mean it. I think she''s only six months now. It''s really instinct to move her hands and feet.


    Before Yu wennuan came up with a solution, he heard someone shouting Chen qiaoqin''s name.


    The visitor is a loud voice. The voice has come in for a long time, and the person hasn''t come in yet.


    Yu wennuan stared at the door for a while before he saw someone coming.


    Seeing the visitor clearly, Yu wennuan reluctantly took back his sight.


    She also knows this man. He is another neighbor of the Yu family.


    The family''s surname is Wang. Everyone calls her Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang''s man hasn''t been for a few years. He has only one son. He gave birth to a grandson last year.


    Mrs. Wang cherished this grandson and named him Wang Dabao.


    Wang Dabao is one year old and looks black and fat.


    Wang Dabao''s mother doesn''t have much milk. It''s reasonable that he is one year old and can eat mushy, but Mrs. Wang loves him and won''t let him wean.


    The two families live next to each other. Yu wennuan always hears Wang Dabao''s mother pumping air conditioner.


    That''s because Wang Dabao can''t eat milk and bites his mother with his teeth.


    Mrs. Wang came over with Wang Dabao in her arms. It''s not once or twice.


    The reason for coming over every time is the same, that is, to borrow milk from Chen qiaoqin.


    It''s better to borrow milk than to borrow it. Anyway, there is no return.


    At this time, Mrs. Wang held Wang Dabao in one hand and a large coarse porcelain bowl in the other.


    When she entered the house, Mrs. Wang didn''t have to be let. She sat at the table and put the bowl in front of Chen qiaoqin. She said, "qiaoqin, come and squeeze a bowl of milk."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan rolled his eyes.


    Mrs. Wang was not surprised at all. She spoke as if someone owed her.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Wang will be disappointed this time.


    Before long, Chen qiaoqin smiled and said, "Aunt Wang, I''m sorry. I have no milk."


    "What?"


    Mrs. Wang almost jumped up from the bench, "what do you mean no milk? Why is there no milk? Eaten up by that girl''s film? "


    Before Chen qiaoqin could speak, Mrs. Wang began to complain, "qiaoqin, I didn''t say you, a girl film. You can''t give her what to eat. This milk should be fed to the fat boy."


    The smile on Chen qiaoqin''s face faded, "Aunt Wang, don''t say I don''t have milk now, just have it. It''s also to feed my family''s warm treasure. What big fat boy is not born of me. Why eat my milk."


    "Qiao Qin, you are wrong! Shouldn''t we help each other in our neighborhood? Hurry up and give your big nephew a bowl of milk. He''s going to cry hungry. "


    Chen qiaoqin said, "I''ve said there''s no milk. Nuanbao doesn''t want to eat milk, so I''ll take the milk back."


    Speaking of this, Chen qiaoqin is also a little worried.


    These days, every family doesn''t have any delicious food to feed their children. As long as they don''t have milk as mothers, whose children don''t eat milk until they are one or two years old.


    But Yu wennuan is different from other people''s children. He is only half a year old and doesn''t want to milk.


    Hungry cry and don''t eat.


    Chen qiaoqin consulted with Xu Shuhua. Seeing that Yu wennuan was really resistant, she could only cook for her. Unexpectedly, what she ate was sweet.


    Since Yu wennuan doesn''t eat milk, Chen qiaoqin simply gives the milk back.


    After only two days back, Mrs. Wang came.


    Mrs. Wang was shocked First, then angry, pointed to Chen qiaoqin and scolded.

 Chapter 9

    "Chen qiaoqin! Why are you so cruel? "


    "Don''t give your nephew the milk back. You''re also a mother. Why are you so impersonal!"


    Hearing what Mrs. Wang said, Chen qiaoqin was also angry. "Aunt Wang, what are you talking about here? My own milk, I want to go back. What does it have to do with you? Your grandson has no milk to eat. Don''t you go to his mother and say, "what do you tell me?"


    Yu wennuan is also staring at Mrs. Wang. She feels that her three views have been refreshed again.


    This Wang woman is really the most wonderful person she has seen since she wore it.


    Wang Dabao looked at Mrs. Wang and Chen qiaoqin. Suddenly, he burst into tears.


    "Milk... Drink... Grandma..."


    Seeing Wang Dabao crying, Mrs. Wang was more and more distressed.


    "Oh, my treasure! Why are you so unlucky! Such a black hearted aunt on the stall! What can I do in the future? "


    Mrs. Wang cried and howled as if she were singing a big play.


    Although Chen qiaoqin is not a coward, her age is here. After all, she is not as shameless as Mrs. Wang. She is at a loss when listening to Mrs. Wang''s cry.


    Just then, Xu Shuhua hurried in.


    Since Yu wennuan was born, Xu Shuhua was flustered when she couldn''t see Yu wennuan for a while. She went down to work. Before long, she felt flustered. At present, she stopped working and hurried home.


    As soon as I ran to the door of my house, I heard the cry of Mrs. Wang, and the speed under my feet increased a bit.


    "Mrs. Wang! What are you crying about here in broad daylight! Go back to your house and cry! "


    Xu Shuhua scolded, but the foot cloth didn''t stop. She quickly ran to the bedside and picked up Yu wennuan. While gently patting Yu wennuan''s back, she coaxed in a soft voice, "nuanbao is not afraid! Not afraid! Grandma is coming! "


    Yu wennuan was not afraid, but he still liked the feeling of being remembered and protected at this moment, and giggled at the moment.


    Seeing Yu wennuan smiling, Xu Shuhua''s heart was put back into his stomach.


    Xu Shuhua walked in front of Mrs. Wang with Yu wennuan in her arms. Her eyes stared at Mrs. Wang and almost ate people. "Hurry and take your grandson back to your house! I borrow milk from a broken bowl all day. Now I don''t give it to you. You''re crying. You really treat yourself as a beggar? "


    About Xu Shuhua''s momentum was too strong, and Mrs. Wang subconsciously stepped back, "you --"


    "You what you! Let me hear you say that my warm treasure is not good, so you can return the milk you borrowed with interest. "


    "Where can I give you back the milk!"


    "Then give me the money! Human milk is worth more than milk powder! "


    "Money what money, I have no money! If you don''t borrow it, you don''t borrow it. You still ask me for money. I''ve never seen anyone like you. Who wants to borrow it! "


    Mrs. Wang muttered, picked up the big bowl on the table and ran out like a gust of wind.


    After witnessing all this, Yu wennuan almost applauded Xu Shuhua!


    Her milk is gentle to her on weekdays. Unexpectedly, she is so strong against people!


    She likes it!


    Xu Shuhua watched Mrs. Wang run out of the door. Then she went to see Chen qiaoqin. "Qiaoqin, I didn''t say you. You are too soft. You just don''t want to be bullied for anything else! You know what? "


    Chen qiaoqin nodded heavily, "Mom, I know! Take it easy. I won''t be like this in the future. "

 Chapter 10

    The rush collection could not be delayed. Xu Shuhua didn''t stay at home for long, so she hurried away again.


    Chen qiaoqin took advantage of Xu Shuhua''s presence to cut a large bundle of leeks in the backyard. At this time, she put two pots on the bed, picking leeks and teasing Yu wennuan and Gu mo.


    Gu Mo is not interested in leeks, but Yu wennuan is not.


    The leeks are a little old, and some have white leek flowers on them.


    While Chen qiaoqin wasn''t paying attention, Yu wennuan grabbed a flower in his hand.


    The white petals are curly, and you can see the leek seeds inside.


    Yu wennuan used his chubby little finger to pull out the leek seeds for a long time.


    It''s really that the little fingers are not very flexible. I think the fingers have their own ideas.


    Gu Mo sat and watched Yu wennuan''s movements. After watching them for a while, he finally couldn''t see it anymore.


    That''s stupid!


    Gu Mo looked down in the basin and took a dying leek flower in his hand.


    The same short, thick little finger pulled out the leek seeds after a while.


    "Here!"


    Yu wennuan looked at the little hand stretched out in front of him and was a little puzzled.


    After seeing the small seeds in the white and tender palm, Yu wennuan was happy and quickly reached out to pick them up.


    Chen qiaoqin happened to look up at this time. Seeing this scene, he smiled first and then wanted to stop it.


    In Chen qiaoqin''s opinion, children don''t understand anything. It''s bad if they eat leek seeds.


    But before Chen qiaoqin reached out, he saw a green bud in the gap between Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s small hands.


    The buds grow very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, they grow into thin and long leek leaves.


    Their little hands were too small and there were too many leek leaves. They successfully separated their little hands and the leek fell on the bed.


    Seeing this scene, the three people were dumbfounded at the same time.


    Chen qiaoqin felt that she was probably hallucinating, so she blinked hard.


    But when she opened her eyes, the leeks were still there, crisp and green, emitting the unique taste of leeks.


    Chen qiaoqin hesitated for a moment, still stretched out his hand to pick up the leeks and looked at them carefully.


    After observing for a long time, Chen qiaoqin came to a conclusion - these leeks are really good!


    It''s better than the tenderest leek in spring!


    Just smelling it makes people want to eat.


    But this is not the point. The point is how these leeks came from.


    Chen qiaoqin took the leek and looked at Yu wennuan and Gu mo. she didn''t know who the problem was.


    Yu wennuan felt a little uneasy, but he still looked at Chen qiaoqin with a pair of innocent big eyes. He didn''t seem to know what the situation was.


    She did not expect that she would automatically activate her powers as soon as she touched the seed.


    And depending on the situation, her powers are enhanced.


    When she touched the seed at the full moon, she could only urge a small bud.


    Now you can make leeks grow in an instant!


    Does the ability grow with her age?


    If people at the end of the world know this, they won''t envy and envy?


    After all, at that time, whose abilities were not broken through in the fight with zombies again and again?


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan and Chen qiaoqin. His sight finally fell on the leeks.


    He had been under control for a long time, but the saliva kept secreted in his mouth told him that he didn''t control it.


    I really want to eat!

 Chapter 11

    Gu Mo was puzzled and didn''t understand what was going on now.


    It''s just a few leeks. Gu''s family is also very poor, but there are also leeks planted in the backyard. Although he hasn''t eaten them, he hasn''t seen them. He doesn''t feel eager to eat when he sees them.


    Before Gu Mo came up with a solution, however, Chen qiaoqin had put the leeks in a basin, which was full of clean leeks.


    Chen qiaoqin picked a leek flower from another basin and pulled out the leek seeds.


    Although this is incredible, Chen qiaoqin wants to know who the problem is.


    Chen qiaoqin has a guess in her heart. Now what she needs to do is to confirm whether her guess is correct.


    Chen qiaoqin first pulled Gu Mo''s small hand and covered Gu Mo''s small hand on the leek seeds.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    As time went by, there was no change in leek seed or leek seed.


    Chen qiaoqin put down Gu Mo''s small hand and smiled to see Yu Nuan.


    Yu wennuan''s heart tightened, hesitated, and finally didn''t avoid.


    Chen qiaoqin took Yu wennuan''s hand and put it on the leek seed. Almost in an instant, a bright green leek leaf came out of the gap between their palms.


    Seeing this scene, Chen qiaoqin took it for granted and was shocked at the same time.


    When the leek grows to its normal length, it automatically stops growing. Like the leek just now, it emits an attractive fragrance.


    Gu Mo''s small mouth moved and swallowed his saliva.


    What to do? He''s going to lose control of himself.


    The room was quiet. Although Gu Mo''s swallowing was small, Yu wennuan and Chen qiaoqin heard it.


    The two turned their heads at the same time and saw Gu Mo''s mouth shining.


    Yu wennuan was just stunned for a moment, and grinned: how lovely Dumbo is! My mouth is watering!


    Chen qiaoqin put the leeks in the basin and rubbed Gu Mo''s head. "Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat! Is it okay for daibao to look at nuanbao? "


    Although Gu Mo is only one and a half years old, he is also dull on weekdays, but the whole Sanliqiao people know that Gu Mo is a very smart child. He can not only understand adults, but also perform well.


    Yu wennuan is even more reassuring. Let Gu Mo look at Yu wennuan for a while. Chen qiaoqin is not worried at all.


    As soon as Chen qiaoqin walked out of the room, Gu Mo stood up with his small ass.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo with some confusion.


    Gu Mo walked two or three steps to the edge of the basin with clean leeks, stretched out his fleshy little hand and grabbed several leeks out of it.


    Yu wennuan saw at a glance that it was the leek she had just spawned with her power.


    Gu Mo stared at the leek, pulled it down with his other small hand and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Yu wennuan looked at the scene and stared round in surprise. His small mouth forgot to close.


    In her previous life, she always saw news about pica on the Internet, but she never saw it with her own eyes.


    Now I''m crossing. Have you seen it?


    Maybe Yu wennuan''s eyes were too hot. Gu Mo ate and looked around. His dark and bright eyes like grapes were full of doubts.


    Yu wennuan felt that he could see the circle of question marks on his small head!

 Chapter 12

    Gu Mo does have a question mark all over his head now.


    The leek in his mouth was so delicious that he couldn''t stop eating.


    Is this really leek?


    No, that''s not the point.


    Shouldn''t the focus be on Yu wennuan?


    Daibao took some leeks and slowly moved back to Yu Nuan.


    Yu wennuan put his hands on his legs, but his body still shook left and right.


    I can''t help it. She''s too young to sit still after sitting for a long time.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t lie down, but looked up at Gu Mo innocently.


    Showing such an expression is just Yu wennuan''s habit.


    In Yu wennuan''s heart, he doesn''t really care about Gu Mo''s idea.


    What do you think of a one and a half year old baby?


    Just thinking about it, Yu wennuan saw Gu Mo stretch out his small hand and squeeze her cheek.


    Yu wennuan ate well and slept soundly. Although he was only six months old, he had a lot of meat on his cheeks. Gu Mo didn''t use much strength. He was pinched by his small hand. Yu wennuan didn''t feel pain, but the meat was torn open, making his mouth a little uncomfortable.


    Yu wennuan stares round her eyes, full of complaints against Gu mo.


    Is Gu Mo bullying her? She can''t speak?


    Right?


    Gu Mo stared at Yu wennuan''s face for a while, then released his little hand, took advantage of the situation and sat next to Yu wennuan, handed Yu a leek in his hand, "eat!"


    Such delicious food was made by Yu wennuan. Of course, Yu wennuan should also taste it.


    As soon as Chen qiaoqin came in, he saw this scene and immediately smiled, "stupid treasure, warm treasure is still small! You can''t eat leeks! Nor can you... "


    Before she finished, Chen qiaoqin saw Gu Mo holding leek leaves in his other hand and stuffed them into his mouth.


    "Come on, come on! Spit it out! "


    Chen qiaoqin said she was going to pick the leeks in Gu Mo''s mouth, but Gu Mo turned his head and was avoided.


    "Delicious!"


    Gu Mo''s milk voice reached Chen qiaoqin''s ears. Chen qiaoqin was stunned. "What can raw leeks be delicious?"


    As soon as Chen qiaoqin said this, Gu Mo turned his head and stuffed the leek prepared for Yu in his other hand into Chen qiaoqin''s mouth.


    Gu Mo''s action came too suddenly, and Chen qiaoqin was completely unprepared.


    But after a little surprise, Chen qiaoqin chewed with a smile.


    It''s just leeks. It''s OK to eat raw.


    Who knows, Chen qiaoqin was stunned just after chewing it!


    If it hadn''t been chewed, she really wanted to spit out to see if what she had just eaten was leek.


    When did the leeks taste so good? Why doesn''t she know?


    Seeing the expression on Chen qiaoqin''s face, Yu wennuan was surprised.


    She clearly remembered that Gu Mo seemed to have such an expression when he just ate leeks.


    Is it difficult? What''s so unusual about this leek?


    Yu wennuan is confused, but he has no way to ask. He can only look at Chen qiaoqin and hope Chen qiaoqin can say something.


    Chen qiaoqin reluctantly swallowed the leek in her mouth and looked at Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, shouldn''t you be a fairy in the sky in your last life?"


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    The memory of her last life is still intact in her mind. How can she be a fairy?


    Gu Mo smelled the speech and looked at it. The round steamed stuffed bun''s face was full of seriousness, "it''s a fairy!"


    Send the contract tomorrow! Before the contract arrives, 2000 words will be updated every day. When the signing status is changed, 4000 words will be updated every day. Little fairies, support more and vote more! Love you!)

 Chapter 13

    Although Gu Mo is only one and a half years old this year, he speaks very clearly.


    The strong little milk sound, coupled with a serious tone, will melt the hearts of the people who listen to it.


    Chen qiaoqin smiled at Gu Mo, "do you know what a fairy is?"


    Gu Mo nodded, "those who know magic are fairies."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Chen qiaoqin was stunned, but she soon laughed again.


    Gu Mo must have listened to the stories of his journey to the West!


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo, Chen qiaoqin, and then vomited a small bubble.


    It doesn''t matter that she can''t speak. The two have figured out the name and source of her power.


    What Chen qiaoqin brought back was a bowl of rice porridge.


    Because the cooking time is long enough, the rice has been broken and the rice oil has been boiled out, fragrant and oily.


    I drink this every day after I don''t eat breast milk, so it''s always available at home.


    Gu Mo was not hungry, so when Chen qiaoqin fed him with a spoon, he didn''t open his mouth.


    Seeing this, Chen qiaoqin was a little strange, "Dumbo, why don''t you eat?"


    I was hungry just now. Why don''t I eat now?


    Having seen Gu Mo eating leeks, Yu wennuan probably knows what''s going on.


    Since Gu Mo didn''t eat, Yu wennuan shouted at Chen qiaoqin twice.


    She''s really hungry!


    Finally, more than half of the bowl of rice porridge went into Yu wennuan''s stomach, and Yu wennuan''s belly slipped round.


    Yu wennuan only wears a belly pocket on his upper body and a small shorts on his lower body. At this time, his round belly directly pushes up his belly pocket. It looks fun and funny.


    In Sanliqiao, let alone a half-year-old baby, even those who are one or two years old, three or four years old, still run outside naked.


    Chen qiaoqin originally wanted Yu to be naked. It''s hot in summer. Yu is warm and chubby. It''s easy to grow prickly heat.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t want to. As long as she didn''t dress her up, she cried at the top of her voice. Leng was able to turn a white and tender face red.


    Who can stand this?


    No way, even in the house, Chen qiaoqin can only put on small clothes and trousers for Yu wennuan.


    Look at Yu wennuan, and then look at Gu Mo, who is also wearing a small coat and shorts. Chen qiaoqin is happy, "you two are really like each other."


    People are not big, but they are equally smart and fastidious.


    Near noon, all the people from the Yu family came back.


    Rush to collect is important, but do you want to eat or not?


    Xu Shuhua came back to wash her hands and face, and came to hold Yu wennuan. Her face, which was red by the sun, was full of smiles, "Wenbao! My good warm treasure! Have you missed grandma? "


    When Xu Shuhua looked at nuanbao, Chen qiaoqin stood up, "Mom, you play with nuanbao in your arms. I''ll help you cook."


    The whole family agreed to her decision.


    After all, warm treasure is too small and needs to be taken care of.


    But Chen qiaoqin is not a person who doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t have to go down to the ground and help cook. No matter how good the three sisters in law are, they have to have an opinion.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t look at Chen qiaoqin when she heard the speech, but just kept nodding, "go, go! I''m watching it! "


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua''s eyes were inseparable from Yu wennuan, Chen qiaoqin had to charge again, "Mom, don''t forget to look at some stupid treasure."


    Xu Shuhua raised her head, looked at the foolish treasure sitting on the bed, and smiled, "it''s still the clever child of foolish treasure."


    (vote, babies!)

 Chapter 14

    Yu wennuan grinned when she heard Xu Shuhua''s words.


    What clever, doesn''t that mean Gu Mo has a low sense of existence?


    As soon as Chen qiaoqin''s front foot went to the kitchen, Qin Yuelan came in a hurry.


    She also just came back from the ground. Her face was red and covered with sweat.


    "Auntie, thank you very much. Didn''t Dumbo cause any trouble?"


    "What trouble does it add? In addition to warm treasure, DUBAO is the most clever in our whole village!"


    I was embarrassed when I heard the speech.


    She really likes her and praises others for taking her with her.


    Since Yu wennuan was born, the whole Sanliqiao people know that Xu Shuhua has a granddaughter and everything is sufficient. If she can''t say three words, she has to praise Yu wennuan. Therefore, when she heard Xu Shuhua''s words, she didn''t have any special ideas.


    "Then I''ll take Dumbo back! Aunt, you are busy! "


    Qin Yuelan took Gu Mo down from the bed and walked out hand in hand.


    Xu Shuhua stood at the door and watched them walk out of the door. Only then did she sigh.


    Yu wennuan knows what Xu Shuhua is sighing.


    She is young and adults never avoid her when they talk, so Yu wennuan has heard a lot of gossip.


    Gu Mo''s father, Gu Jianguo, is only one year younger than Yu Hai, but he is the boss of the Gu family. There is a brother two years younger than him, named Gu Jiandong.


    Gu Jianguo went home to farm after graduating from junior high school. After all these years, he has become a good dealer.


    Unlike Gu Jianguo, Gu Jiandong went to high school. He didn''t go to college after graduating from high school last year. He is idle at home.


    It is reasonable to say that Gu Jiandong is 19 this year and has all-round strength. Now it is busy farming. He is idle at home. He should go to the ground to collect, but he won''t go.


    Gu Jiandong didn''t want to go, and the old couple didn''t want him to go.


    Gu''s family has a small population. If Gu Jiandong doesn''t go again, Qin Yuelan can only go down with her.


    Even so, Gu Jiandong not only works hard, but also doesn''t want to help take care of Gu mo. Qin Yuelan has no choice but to send Gu Mo to the Yu family and ask Chen qiaoqin to help look at it.


    The old couple of Gu family went down to work, but the burden was still on Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo.


    No, Qin Yuelan has been busy in the field all morning. When she comes back, she is estimated to be unable to drink a mouthful of water. She will be busy making lunch.


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it when he heard the loud voice of Wang Di, the old lady of the family, coming from the next door.


    "Why don''t you cook quickly when you come back?"


    "Pick up Dumbo? Why pick him up? Just these two steps, he can''t come back? "


    "I''ve been tired in the field all morning. When I come back, I don''t even have a mouthful of water to drink and I have to be hungry. Whose daughter-in-law is like you? "Cook a meal and be a mother-in-law''s three reminders and four invitations?"


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you hurry to cook? Waiting for me to do it? "


    Listening to Wang Di''s high and high scolding, Yu wennuan also frowned.


    The old lady is really good enough. She has worked all morning. Isn''t Qin Yuelan also working all morning?


    Why didn''t she scold Gu Jiandong? She didn''t do any work in the field and couldn''t even boil a mouthful of water?


    It''s so eccentric!


    As soon as Xu Shuhua lowered her head, she saw Yu wennuan''s tight frown. She was distressed, "what''s the matter with Wenbao? These two eyebrows are going to tie! Is it bothering you? Milk turned back and scolded her! There is no time to stop all day! "


    (ask for a ticket again!)

 Chapter 15

    Sanliqiao belongs to the plain and eats more pasta.


    The Yu family''s lunch is to get noodles, and noodles are not pure white noodles. Few families can afford pure white noodles in the whole Sanliqiao.


    Noodles are sweet potato noodles, bean noodles and a little white noodles. In this way, the noodles rolled out of three-dimensional noodles are dark and not chewy enough, but no one dislikes them.


    Living in the countryside, every family has vegetable fields. If you want to eat anything, you can pick it in your own vegetable garden.


    Eggplant is used by the Yu family to make topping for noodles.


    When you eat it with a little minced garlic, the taste is also excellent.


    Yu wennuan looked at the people eating noodles and moved his mouth.


    It''s been half a year since the crossing. I haven''t eaten anything with taste at all.


    Not only that, but also watching others eat every day. It''s really greedy!


    Yu wennuan doesn''t overdo it and decides to be out of sight and out of mind.


    At this time, Yu Shuai ran over with his small bowl. He took a small piece of noodles with chopsticks and sent it to Yu wennuan''s mouth.


    Xu Shuhua saw it and quickly stopped, "Xiao Wu, you can eat it yourself. She can''t eat warm treasure!"


    Yu Shuai looked at Xu Shuhua when he heard the speech, and then went to see Yu wennuan. He was full of puzzlement. "But, milk, look at Wenbao, she opened her mouth!"


    Xu Shuhua looked down, and sure enough, she saw Yu wennuan with his small mouth open, his tender tongue on his lips, still moving slightly.


    "This..."


    Xu Shuhua hesitated for a while. Yu Shuai had put the noodles in Yu wennuan''s mouth.


    Yu Shuai is the eldest son of Yu Hu. He ranks fifth in the number of grandchildren in the Yu family. He is four and a half years old this year. Chopsticks are already very smooth.


    As soon as the noodles came into his mouth, Yu wennuan quickly closed his mouth and kept talking.


    No way, people without long teeth really can''t afford to hurt!


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s series of actions, Yu Shuai was very happy. His voice was raised several times, "milk! Look! Warm treasure, she ate it! She loves the noodles I feed her! It must be because she likes me! "


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Shuai and didn''t have the heart to break his dream.


    Her granddaughter, what she knows best, really just likes noodles!


    Yu wennuan put the noodles in his mouth and talked until his cheeks were sour, so he had to spit it out.


    Watching this scene, Xu Shuhua laughed and was distressed. She was secretly calculating that when the summer harvest was finished, she must make something delicious and digestible for Yu wennuan.


    After dinner, the rest of the family went back to the house to have a rest.


    It''s the hottest time at noon, and there''s no shelter in the ground. It''s estimated that working on the ground can make people dizzy.


    So everyone has to go back to the house and have a rest after lunch. They can avoid the hottest time and keep their spirits up. Only in the afternoon can they work more vigorously.


    Chen qiaoqin hugged Yu wennuan and shouted, "Mom, come here. I have something to tell you."


    Xu Shuhua looked at Chen qiaoqin strangely, "what''s up? You just say no? "


    "Mom. Let''s go in and talk about it! It has something to do with warm treasure. "


    Hearing that it had something to do with nuanbao, Xu Shuhua didn''t ask anything. He followed Chen qiaoqin back to the house.


    Yu Hai was already lying in bed. When he saw Chen qiaoqin and Xu Shuhua coming in one after another, he felt strange, "Mom, why didn''t you go back to the house to have a rest? What''s the matter? "


    Xu Shuhua ignored Yu Hai and stared at Chen qiaoqin nervously, "what''s the matter with Wenbao? What''s up? You should say it quickly! "

 Chapter 16

    As soon as I heard that it had something to do with nuanbao, Yu Hai, who just felt sleepy, also sat up straight, "why? What''s the matter with nuanbao? "


    Chen qiaoqin knew that they had misunderstood, but he didn''t know how to explain. He simply took out a seed from his pocket, "look!"


    With that, Chen qiaoqin put the seed into Yu wennuan''s hand.


    Yu wennuan is somewhat helpless about Chen qiaoqin''s actions, but he is more helpless in the face of the powers in his body.


    Almost as soon as the seed fell into her palm, the power was automatically activated.


    Four people and eight eyes watched a seed sprout and grow, and finally blossom and bear fruit.


    This time it''s not a leek seed, it''s an eggplant seed.


    When Chen qiaoqin was cooking at noon, he found that the eggplant was a little old. He remembered Yu wennuan''s ability and simply picked a few seeds and put them in his pocket.


    Eggplant is not as small as leek. I can hold it in my small hand.


    After the eggplant seed germinated and grew up, Chen qiaoqin held it in his hand, otherwise before it bloomed and fruited, it would have fallen to the ground because Yu wennuan couldn''t hold it.


    This eggplant grows very well. It is almost as tall as Yu wennuan. There are ten eggplants hanging on it.


    They all eat green eggplants here. Although they have seen some people''s eggplants grow bigger, they look so big in front of them. It''s really the first time to see them.


    Each eggplant is as big as Yu wennuan''s head. Yu wennuan''s body is not thin, but now it''s really not enough to see compared with this eggplant.


    Because the eggplant is too big, Chen qiaoqin can''t hold one hand, "the sea! What are you looking at! Don''t hurry! "


    Yu Hai, who had already looked silly, heard this and made two sounds in his mouth. He hurried to pick it up.


    Xu Shuhua also recovered at this time, "this... What''s going on?"


    Chen qiaoqin''s smiling mouth couldn''t close, and whispered, "Mom, we''re warm treasure. It''s a fairy!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Shuhua took a deep breath, which calmed herself a little, "how did you find it? Who else knows about it? "


    "I didn''t say anything! Only the three of us know! Oh, no, and Dumbo also saw it. I found it when picking leeks in the morning... "


    Chen qiaoqin told the whole story of the morning, and finally grinned, "Mom, the sea, do you think our warm treasure is an immortal daughter? If it weren''t for the fairy daughter, how could she have this ability? "


    Yu Hai also thought what Chen qiaoqin said was reasonable and nodded hurriedly, "that must be the fairy daughter. She didn''t run away! Mom, we have a fairy daughter! "


    Xu Shuhua also felt happy. She looked forward to so many years to finally have a fragrant and soft little granddaughter. Unexpectedly, she was still a little fairy daughter.


    But Xu Shuhua didn''t forget his business.


    "Old four, qiaoqin, can I tell you two that it''s rotten in my stomach. No one is allowed to say it, you know?"


    What if outsiders know that they have a fairy daughter and try to rob her?


    This heart is separated from the belly. What if someone regenerates a bad mind and harms nuanbao?


    At the thought of this possibility, Xu Shuhua wanted to take a needle to sew the mouths of Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin.


    Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai nodded hurriedly, "Mom, don''t worry, we will never say anything outside, even if we dream, we won''t say one more word."

 Chapter 17

    After all, Yu wennuan is the daughter of Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin. Their love for Yu wennuan is not adulterated at all. Xu Shuhua is still very relieved.


    "OK! Be careful, you two. In the future, what seeds, flowers and plants, try not to let nuanbao touch them, otherwise it will be difficult to avoid being found. "


    Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai looked at each other and boasted about Xu Shuhua. "It''s still your mother''s thoughtfulness!"


    Xu Shuhua fondly touched Yu wennuan''s small face. "Hurry to coax Wenbao to take a nap. It took so long. I can''t keep my eyes open when I see that Wenbao is sleepy. The eggplant will be put in your room first. Qiao Qin, you will wash and cut the eggplant when we are gone and eat it directly at night."


    Anyone who sees such a big eggplant will feel strange. In case, it''s the most convenient to eat it.


    Yu wennuan was worried that Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai would treat her as a monster.


    But after hearing what the three said, Yu wennuan''s heart was put back into his stomach, and he was also a little sleepy.


    Without Chen qiaoqin coaxing, Yu wennuan went to sweet sleep.


    When Yu wennuan woke up, it was already half an afternoon. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a round, pink and tender little fat face.


    You don''t have to look carefully. Yu wennuan knows it must be Gu mo.


    Speaking of, Gu Mo is good at everything, but he is not very lucky. He not only has a foolish and filial father, but also a weak mother, an eccentric Lord''s milk and a top-grade uncle.


    If you don''t think about it carefully, Yu wennuan finds that Gu Mo doesn''t take the script of the female owner of the novel?


    In addition, Gu Mo is really good-looking. In addition to the wrong gender, he is really like a woman.


    When Gu Mo opened his eyes, he saw Yu wennuan laughing happily.


    Gu Mo frowned slightly, "what are you laughing at?"


    With that, Gu Mo turned over and sat up, looking at Yu nuanuan with a frozen eyebrow, "you kicked me in the morning."


    Yu wennuan''s smile froze on his face. The child was just a little big and had a good memory. How can he remember revenge?


    It''s not cute at all!


    Gu Mo didn''t know what Yu wennuan was thinking about. He continued to say, "you are a milk doll who doesn''t understand anything, so I won''t care about you."


    Yu wennuan blinked.


    There''s something in the story!


    "I came here for some reason and became a newborn baby. Are you the same?"


    "You have immortal Dharma. Is it really the reincarnation of fairies?"


    "But it doesn''t look like a memory!"


    "Did you drink Mengpo soup? Reincarnation? "


    Gu Mo''s chubby little hand propped his chin, and his thoughtful face, coupled with his words one by one, had made Yu wennuan''s little head knot.


    This, this, this!


    He, he, he!


    It''s also worn?!


    Yu wennuan''s eyes stared round, but she felt it was not satisfactory to express her shock.


    "Ah!"


    Yu wennuan opens his mouth and wants to ask Gu Mo how he wore it and where he came from before he came.


    But he opened his mouth, but only made a sound.


    Yu wennuan closes his mouth in frustration. The baby really can''t afford to hurt.


    Six months old, really can''t speak.


    Gu Mo seemed to be returning to his mind because of Yu wennuan''s sound. He lowered his eyes and looked at Yu wennuan.


    From the perspective of Yu wennuan, Gu Mo''s long eyelashes are like a fan.


    "Although you are a fairy, you also kicked me. You can''t just forget it."

 Chapter 18

    Yu wennuan watched Gu Mo stretch out his hand to her. The small, white, tender and chubby hand seemed to turn into four words: Devil''s claw!


    Yu wennuan wants to cry loudly. In this way, he can definitely call Chen qiaoqin. He doesn''t know why Chen qiaoqin went or why he''s not here.


    Just thinking about it, Yu wennuan felt that his hand was gently broken off.


    She turned her head and saw that Gu Mo had broken her little hand and put a seed in the palm of her hand.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Why do adults and children like to do this?


    Really think of her as a Petri dish?


    No water, no soil, no photosynthesis, no nutrient solution, she is really the most worry-saving and labor-saving Petri dish in the world.


    But I have to say that Yu wennuan is also curious about what seeds Gu Mo brought.


    The seeds began to sprout after they fell on Yu wennuan''s palm.


    Before long, tender leaves spread out.


    As the leaves grew bigger and bigger, Yu wennuan finally saw what it was.


    Strawberries!


    I watched the thin vines stretched out between the green leaves, and the top of the vines opened small white flowers one after another.


    The flowers bloom rapidly and wither rapidly. The green fruits gradually grow and turn white, and then turn white to red, emitting the unique sweet smell of strawberries.


    Yu wennuan just smelled it and felt the saliva overflowing.


    Has she not smelled strawberries for too long? Why is it so sweet!


    Yu wennuan is still greedy. Gu Mo has reached out and pulled down a strawberry.


    Strawberries grow very big, about the size of Gu Mo''s hand.


    Gu Mo took the strawberries to his mouth, opened his mouth and bit off a strawberry tip.


    Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo and saw Gu Mo''s cheeks bulging and his mouth glowing. It was clearly strawberry juice!


    Probably because it was bitten open, the sweet smell was stronger than just now.


    I was so warm that I didn''t let saliva flow down the corner of my mouth.


    "Ah!"


    Yu wennuan shouted at Gu Mo, reminding him that there was still a man lying here!


    Gu Mo just looked at Yu wennuan, then raised the strawberry and bit, "you''re too small to eat!"


    Yu wennuan, "!"


    Chen qiaoqin came in at this time.


    When seeing Gu Mo eating strawberries, Chen qiaoqin once thought she was dazzled.


    But soon, she saw the strawberries at Yu Wenwen''s hand.


    There are roots, leaves and strawberries.


    What do you think of this situation? It looks familiar. Isn''t it the same as the eggplant she took before?!


    Chen qiaoqin felt her heart beat faster and faster. It was like jumping out of her throat.


    "Stay... Stay treasure, where did you get these strawberries?"


    Gu Mo raised his eyes to see Chen qiaoqin, and naturally said, "warm treasure came out."


    Chen qiaoqin took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, "how do you know that warm treasure can change?"


    "I saw it this morning. Warm treasure will be immortal, it''s a little fairy! "


    Chen qiaoqin, "..."


    Why is the child''s memory so good?


    Even if you have a good memory, you will come with seeds!


    "So... Did you tell anyone about it, Dumbo?"


    Gu Mo shook his head. "It''s a secret."


    Wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Gu Mo knows this well and naturally won''t say it.


    Even if not for anything else, it''s enough to eat these delicious vegetables and fruits.


    (the signing status has been changed! The fairies can reward, hahaha! From today on, more than 4000 people will vote for it! Love you

 Chapter 19

    Chen qiaoqin''s mouth moved, but some didn''t know what to say.


    After thinking for a while, Chen qiaoqin asked dryly, "stay treasure, warm treasure is a fairy thing, you can''t tell others, otherwise you''ll never see warm treasure again."


    Gu Mo nodded seriously, "I know."


    Seeing that Chen qiaoqin still looked worried, Gu Mo simply pulled another strawberry and handed it to Chen qiaoqin, "eat!"


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan patted the bed hard and made two noises.


    Can''t you speak without human rights?


    Without her, can you have these strawberries?


    Gu Mo eats for himself and gives it to Chen qiaoqin. Why don''t you just give it to her?


    When Chen qiaoqin heard the sound, she saw Yu wennuan staring at the strawberries. Her purplish little mouth moved. At a glance, she knew that she wanted to eat very much.


    "Warm treasure also wants to eat?"


    Chen qiaoqin said, took over the strawberries handed over by Gu Mo and went to Yu wennuan.


    For Yu wennuan, this strawberry is a little big. She can''t hold it in one hand.


    But it doesn''t matter. Yu wennuan is kind enough to raise another small hand, hold strawberries in both hands and send them to his mouth.


    But Yu wennuan meets a new problem again. She has no teeth!


    After grinding the gums for a long time, I only broke the skin of strawberries.


    The sweet taste is on your lips, but you can''t eat it. Do you say it''s irritating?


    Chen qiaoqin soon found the problem. He looked at the strawberries and Yu wennuan. He took the strawberries away with a smile. "Nuanbao, give me the strawberries first. I''ll make you strawberry juice and then feed you."


    The strawberries were taken away. Yu wennuan was not happy at first, but after hearing Chen qiaoqin''s words, he smiled at Chen qiaoqin.


    Chen qiaoqin hurried out with strawberries. When she came back, she held a small bowl in her hand. In the bowl was the strawberry juice she had just made.


    Chen qiaoqin fed Yu wennuan strawberry juice with a small spoon, spoon by spoon, and Yu wennuan smiled.


    Not to mention, this strawberry is really the best strawberry she has ever eaten.


    It is especially sweet and has no sour taste.


    This strawberry has a total of eight fruits. Yu wennuan ate one, Gu Mo ate one, and there are six left.


    Looking at the six strawberries, Chen qiaoqin was worried, "Dumbo, do you want to take the rest of the strawberries?"


    If Gu Mo insists on taking it home, it will be difficult to do.


    Strawberries are so rare that she has seen them in the county. No one has eaten them in their village!


    Speaking of this, Chen qiaoqin was more curious about another thing, "Dumbo, where did you get the seeds of strawberries?"


    Gu Mo''s dark eyes looked at Chen qiaoqin without blinking. The young child''s voice could not hear any special emotion, "uncle has eaten strawberries."


    Hearing the speech, Chen qiaoqin frowned subconsciously.


    Needless to ask, Gu Jiandong certainly didn''t give Gu Mo strawberries.


    People in their twenties and twenties are wandering around all day. They are lazy and lazy. They don''t help when the oil bottle falls down. Only the old couple of Gu family can be regarded as a baby.


    "Dumbo!" Chen qiaoqin smiled at Gu Mo, "if you take the strawberries back, your uncle must eat them. It''s better to put it here. Anyway, you have to be here these days. You can eat if you want, okay? "


    Gu Mo didn''t intend to take the strawberries back. He nodded at Wen Yan, reached out and took another strawberry in his hand, pulled a seed down with his fingernail, "seed! Stay! "

 Chapter 20

    On Gu''s white and tender finger tip, there is a black strawberry seed, which looks a little cute.


    "Isn''t there still several strawberries? Enough for you!" Chen qiaoqin advised Gu Mo, "if you can''t finish eating, it will break down."


    Gu Mo nodded his head. "Leave the seeds and eat if you want."


    Chen qiaoqin, "..."


    How does Gu Mo''s brain grow?


    Shouldn''t a baby over a year old only know how to eat? How can Gu Mo reserve?


    Although he was surprised and suspicious, Gu Mo insisted that Chen qiaoqin simply took the strawberries, found a needle to wash them, removed the strawberries one by one and put them on a piece of white paper.


    When Chen qiaoqin was busy, he didn''t notice Yu wennuan turn over and sit up. He also looked at her with round eyes open.


    Watching Chen qiaoqin busy, Yu wennuan suddenly has an idea in his heart.


    She has been wearing clothes for half a year and has deeply realized how poor the Yu family is.


    It''s not that the people of the Yu family are lazy, but the food production in the field is limited and the Yu family has a large population. It''s not easy for the family to eat. There''s no need to think about anything else.


    Let''s not say anything else. Yu Wei, the eldest of the Yu family''s grandchildren, is seven years old and has not yet gone to primary school.


    If you can make some money in a short time, not only will your family''s life be better, but Yu Wei should also be able to go to primary school when school starts in autumn.


    While Yu wennuan is calculating in his heart, a pair of eyes have been staring at Chen qiaoqin.


    Seeing that Chen QIAOQING had picked all the strawberry seeds on a strawberry, Yu wennuan rushed forward with great force. His small hand was so coincidental that it was covered on the paper full of strawberry seeds.


    Chen qiaoqin was startled by Yu wennuan''s sudden action. After returning to consciousness, he went to see the needle in his hand for the first time. When he saw that the needle was still in his hand and didn''t reach Yu wennuan, he was relieved.


    "Warm treasure, you --"


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t finish, so she stuck in her throat.


    Just because she saw that under Yu wennuan''s hand, large and small branches and leaves came out. Those branches and leaves were intertwined and soon covered half the bed.


    With only one piece in his hand, Yu wennuan can continuously deliver powers, making these twined strawberry vines blossom and bear fruit.


    In a minute or two, the strawberries were all ripe and stopped growing. Yu wennuan took his hand back.


    Yu wennuan sat up and looked at his masterpiece with great satisfaction.


    Strawberries were expensive before her last and last life.


    I think strawberries should be more expensive now.


    If you sell these strawberries, you should make some money.


    If the market is good, sell it every day!


    The more you think about it, the more satisfied you are. Unconsciously, you laugh.


    Chen qiaoqin and Gu mo were awakened by Yu wennuan''s laughter.


    A big man and a small man blinked at the same time. After confirming that they were not dazzled and that everything in front of them was not an illusion, they opened their mouths and looked at Yu wennuan at the same time.


    This is not a fairy, this is a super fairy!


    But after being shocked and happy, Chen qiaoqin soon became worried.


    There are so many strawberries, but what should I do?


    It''s not difficult to hide, but don''t eat it until it''s broken and rotten?


    What a waste!

 Chapter 21

    Chen qiaoqin, who has come from a hard time, is not allowed to happen.


    Chen qiaoqin found a bamboo basket, first padded it with a thick layer of strawberry leaves, and then put the strawberries in one by one.


    Half a bed of strawberries was filled with two baskets.


    Looking at the two baskets full of strawberries, Chen qiaoqin bit her teeth and put the basket under the bed. Then she went to the door and shouted, "Weizi!"


    Weizi is Yu Wei.


    Yu Wei is seven years old. Although he can''t help his family, he still has no problem playing with a group of younger brothers and sisters.


    Although the summer harvest is the hottest time of the year, the children are not afraid and are still laughing and running outside.


    Yu Wei took his five younger brothers and played with other children in the village outside the gate. Chen qiaoqin shouted so loudly that Yu Wei Ran in when he heard the sound.


    Yu Wei, who had been playing outside for a while, was sweating all over his face at this time, but his eyes were bright and his face was smiling. Obviously, he was very happy, "aunt four, what''s the matter?"


    "Weizi, when you go to the field to find your milk, say I have something to find her. It''s urgent. Just let her come back alone."


    Although Yu Wei didn''t know what it was, he didn''t ask much. He promised, turned and ran out.


    After about twenty minutes, Xu Shuhua panted and ran in.


    Chen qiaoqin glanced behind Xu Shuhua and saw that Yu Wei didn''t come in. Then she took Xu Shuhua''s hand and walked to the bedside.


    Xu Shuhua still looked anxious, "qiaoqin, what''s the matter? Let Weizi call me back. What''s the matter? "


    When asking these questions, Xu Shuhua''s eyes stared at Yu wennuan for fear that something had happened to Yu wennuan.


    At the bedside, Chen qiaoqin loosened Xu Shuhua, bent down and took out the two baskets from under the bed, and asked Xu Shuhua to see the strawberries inside.


    "Mom, look!"


    There are two baskets of strawberries, one red and gorgeous. Each strawberry is as big as a warm fist. The impact is really not ordinary.


    Xu Shuhua looked straight. "Where did this come from?"


    Chen qiaoqin nuzui at Yu wennuan, "where else can it come from? Our fairy daughter changed it!"


    With that, Chen qiaoqin told the story again.


    It was said that Gu Mo brought a seed and then had these two baskets of strawberries. Xu Shuhua''s shocked tongue was knotted.


    In the past, she always listened to what some old people with faith said. In her life, two, two and three gave birth to all things. At that time, she sniffed.


    Now she believes it!


    This is not life two, two born three, three born all things!


    As long as one seed can harvest so many strawberries, if you give me a grain of wheat, will their family still lack food in the future?


    It''s not a problem to have a ton of white flour steamed bread!


    "Mom, there are so many strawberries. Do you think we should sell them in the county?"


    Xu Shuhua was thinking about it. Suddenly she heard Chen qiaoqin say such a sentence. She was so scared that she almost bit her tongue, "say... What? What if you are caught selling things in the county? "


    "How could you be caught! Mom, after two years of reform and opening up, business has long been allowed. Don''t the big speakers in our village shout all day to support the development of self-employed households? "


    Of course, Xu Shuhua also knew this. She just said that subconsciously, but she was also a little uncertain, "can someone buy it?"

 Chapter 22

    "Let''s try!"


    Chen qiaoqin measured with Yu haishang before to see if they could do some small business.


    Originally, I wanted to discuss this matter with Chen qiaoqin after the summer harvest. Unexpectedly, I was in a hurry. Yu wennuan even got so many strawberries out and simply said it in advance.


    Xu Shuhua is not an ordinary rural old lady, but also has some knowledge.


    Chen qiaoqin said so. After thinking about it, she also agreed to come down with her teeth.


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua agreed, Chen qiaoqin hurriedly said, "Mom, the strawberries haven''t been so watery all night. It''s still early now. Let''s go to the county now."


    Xu Shuhua is also a hot temper. When he heard the speech, he immediately agreed, but said, "I''ll go alone. You watch nuanbao at home."


    The sun outside is fierce. Although it is only three miles from Sanliqiao to the county, it takes more than half an hour to walk.


    Let me bask in the sun for more than half an hour. Isn''t it heatstroke?


    Chen qiaoqin soon thought of this, so he didn''t argue with Xu Shuhua anymore. He just asked, "Mom, be careful all the way."


    Xu Shuhua raised her eyebrows. "What else do you worry about me? Stay at home and take good care of nuanbao. By the way, do you leave some strawberries for nuanbao? And Dumbo. After all, Dumbo brought the seeds. "


    Chen qiaoqin pointed to the big bowl on the table, "I''ve left several for them. They can''t eat much."


    Besides, as long as there are seeds and how many strawberries do you want, it''s not a matter of minutes?


    "By the way, mom, would you like to give some food to Weizi and them?"


    Chen qiaoqin has just been thinking about this. No matter what kind of nephews they are outside, they are obedient and sensible at home. They love Yu wennuan, the youngest sister, and don''t forget Yu wennuan. Now that there are delicious things like strawberries, she also wants several nephews to taste fresh.


    But strawberries are too rare, and children can''t hide their words. In case they eat and say it, they don''t have to attract much suspicion from others.


    No way, Chen qiaoqin can only ask Xu Shuhua what he means.


    Xu Shuhua pondered for a while, "don''t give them now. Put away the bowl. Don''t let them see it. When I come back, I''ll give it to them. I''ll say I bought it."


    "OK, listen to mom."


    Xu Shuhua found two flower cloths and covered the strawberries tightly. Then she left with the basket.


    Chen qiaoqin watched her go away. When she came back, she looked restless.


    Yu wennuan can understand Chen qiaoqin''s mood at this time. After all, it''s the first time in his life to do business. It''s normal to be nervous.


    Yu wennuan just took his sight back from Chen qiaoqin and looked at Gu mo.


    How to say, the seeds of strawberries were also brought by Gu mo. Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo more pleasing to his eyes at this time. He showed a sweet toothless smile at Gu mo.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan with an expressionless face, but he wanted to do another thing in his heart.


    Since he was born, he has been staying at Sanliqiao. He knows little about the news outside. He doesn''t even know that he can do business here.


    Yu wennuan, a fairy without previous life memory, can help the Yu family make money. Should he also take action?


    (the fourth watch is over. Good night, everyone. Vote! Support! Leave a message! Love you!)

 Chapter 23

    Xu Shuhua hurried all the way with her basket and arrived at the county seat more than half an hour later.


    It is the summer harvest season. People in the countryside are busy collecting. They can''t see people around the village, but the streets in the county are still busy.


    Xu Shuhua found a crowded intersection and stopped. Seeing people pushing cars to sell things around, she also walked over and opened the blue rags on the basket.


    Strawberries were just exposed to the air, which attracted the curiosity of the stall next door.


    "Ouch, aunt, why do your strawberries grow so big?"


    Xu Shuhua proudly raised her chin, "that''s, my strawberry is the only one. There''s no other place!"


    "Isn''t that expensive? I see those strawberries in the fruit shop. One is not half as big as you. It costs a dollar a kilo! Aunt, how much is it for a kilo? "


    The speaker is a woman of about 30 years old. She also has two children in her family. The children also like to eat some fruit.


    Now seeing that the strawberries brought by Xu Shuhua look so good, I want to buy some.


    Of course, the premise is that the price is not too expensive.


    Xu Shuhua came all the way. She had gone to the fruit store to inquire about the price of strawberries. She also set a price for her strawberries. At this time, when she heard the woman ask, she smiled and said, "you also said that my strawberries are also one for the other two! In addition, my strawberries are sweet and not sour at all. That''s good! I don''t want more, one yuan, two pounds! If you buy it, I''ll give you a piece and a kilo, depending on what you buy first. "


    The woman thought about it in her heart, and finally came over.


    One yuan per kilo is only ten cents more expensive than those in the fruit store, but the appearance is much better.


    Walking closer, the woman also smelled the sweet smell of strawberries, and immediately became more excited.


    "OK, give me a kilo!"


    When she heard that women really wanted to buy, Xu Shuhua''s smile became more and more bright, "OK, OK, I''ll weigh it for you."


    Xu Shuhua came with her family''s scale. A small scale is more than enough to weigh strawberries.


    The head of strawberries is really big. There are only eight strawberries per kilogram.


    After weighing the strawberries, Xu Shuhua found that there was nothing to hold.


    It''s also that she came in such a hurry that she forgot to take some newspapers and wrap them in paper!


    Fortunately, the woman really wanted to buy it. Seeing that Xu Shuhua had nothing to install for her, she simply ran back to her stall and took her rice jar. "Aunt, just install it for me!"


    When she got a dollar and a dime from the woman, Xu Shuhua''s heart was finally secure.


    Even if the rest can''t be sold, this trip is not in vain!


    The idea only flashed for a moment and was pressed behind Xu Shuhua''s mind.


    How can it not be sold? Isn''t this a good start?


    After successfully making a business, Xu Shuhua had enough confidence and courage. He simply began to sell, "sell strawberries! Big fresh strawberries! Come and buy it! "


    Xu Shuhua''s voice was loud. Such a cry attracted many people''s attention.


    As long as the first person comes, there will be a second.


    What people need most is curiosity. The more people there are, the easier it is to attract others'' attention.


    Soon, Xu Shuhua was surrounded by people on the third floor and the third floor outside.


    "Yo! It''s really the first time to see such a big strawberry! "


    "Aunt, how do you sell these strawberries?"

 Chapter 24

    "This strawberry is so big. Is it delicious?"


    "Why is it so red? Isn''t it dyeing?"


    When there are more people, there are more people talking. Whether it''s good or bad, they jump out one after another.


    Xu Shuhua was not afraid of being born, nor was she a bully. As soon as she heard this, she immediately sprayed it back.


    "I''m a serious big strawberry! Sweet! Dyeing? What color? You dye one, let me see! See if you can dye this color! If you are willing to buy it, you can buy it. If you are not willing to buy it, why are you yelling here? "


    The person who was wronged was not a good stubble, "eh?! You old lady, how can you talk! Your mouth is on me, and you won''t let me say it? "


    Xu Shuhua glanced at the man, "you say! You can say it! No matter what you say, my strawberries are also the best strawberries in the county! "


    "Aunt, you can''t just talk. Why don''t you let us have a taste? If it''s delicious, we''ll all buy some! Do you think so? "


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua was stunned, but soon said, "try it! I''m afraid you''ll taste it? Who has a knife, lend it to me! "


    "I have here!"


    It was no one else who said this. It was the woman who just bought a kilo of strawberries at the stall next door.


    Xu Shuhua took a knife from her hand, picked up a strawberry and cut one. "In my small business, it''s impossible for you to taste one by yourself. Try one by yourself. It''s delicious. This one can be eaten!"


    It''s a bastard not to take advantage. A group of people around here, whether they really want to buy or just for fun, reach out to pick up strawberries.


    No matter how big a strawberry is or how thin Xu Shuhua cuts it, it can''t be shared by everyone. In the end, it will be distributed to more than a dozen people.


    But Xu Shuhua thinks that''s enough!


    Sure enough, just after the strawberries were divided, someone rushed to Xu Shuhua, "aunt, how do you sell strawberries? How much is a catty? "


    "One yuan, two pounds! Don''t be too expensive! Look how big my strawberry is! You just tasted it. It''s better than what others sell - "


    "Give me two Jin!"


    Before Xu Shuhua finished, she got stuck in her throat. Choking, Xu Shuhua almost rolled her eyes, but she quickly reacted, turned her tongue and promised, "OK!"


    Xu Shuhua called strawberries and looked at the man in front of her. She was a little daughter-in-law in her early twenties. She was also dressed in a foreign style. She knew that the conditions at home were good, otherwise it was impossible to open her mouth and ask for two kilograms of strawberries.


    Strawberries are good, but how to pack them?


    Xu Shuhua was thinking about it when she saw someone handed her a paper bag.


    "Aunt, use this dress!"


    Xu Shuhua looked up and saw that it was no one else who gave her the paper bag. It was the woman at the stall next door.


    "Good!"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t know each other, so she took the paper bag and put two kilograms of strawberries in it.


    The young daughter-in-law counted two yuan and forty cents, gave it to Xu Shuhua, took a bag of strawberries and left.


    As soon as she left her front foot, the onlookers came up and wanted to buy strawberries.


    Some want two kilos, some want one kilo, and some want half a kilo.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t mind that people buy more and buy less. One by one, they are good. They pack them in paper bags given by the woman at the stall next door and give them to the buyer.


    Two baskets of strawberries looked a lot, but they couldn''t stand so many people buying them. After a while, they sold out.

 Chapter 25

    "Aunt, you have too few strawberries. I''ve been waiting for a long time. I didn''t buy them!"


    "Yes! I''ve been waiting for a long time, and the money is ready! "


    "Aunt, will you come tomorrow? What time do you come? I must have come to buy it long ago! "


    Xu Shuhua really didn''t think about selling strawberries for a long time before, but now she is surrounded by so many people. If she wants to buy strawberries, she seems to see countless money waving to her.


    Excited, Xu Shuhua waved her big hand, "come on! I''ll come early tomorrow morning. Please come early if you want to buy! "


    When the people around him left, Xu Shuhua took out fifty cents from her pocket and gave it to the woman at the stall next door, together with the knife.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?"


    The woman took the knife, but she was unwilling to accept the money.


    Xu Shuhua couldn''t help but say and put it into her hand. "Thanks to you today. If it weren''t for you, people wouldn''t be able to buy strawberries and take them back. I would have bought your paper bag! You can''t take it! By the way, where did you buy this paper bag? I''ll buy some, too! "


    "Oh, department stores, small shops, everywhere, not expensive."


    "OK! Then I''ll go and have a look. You''re busy! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that it was time to cook dinner and Xu Shuhua hadn''t come back, Chen qiaoqin became more and more nervous.


    The Yu family all came back. Seeing that Xu Shuhua was not at home, they had to ask Chen qiaoqin a few words.


    Chen qiaoqin couldn''t tell them the truth, so she had to deal with it vaguely.


    At this time, Qin Yuelan came and wanted to take Gu Mo away. Chen qiaoqin stood up to send him off and called Yu Hai to hug Yu Nuan.


    After seeing off Qin Yuelan and Gu Mo, Chen qiaoqin turned the corner and went to the kitchen.


    The sun is about to set, but after all, it has not hidden into the horizon. The light outside is OK, but because there is no sunshine, there is a night wind, which brings a trace of coolness.


    Yu Hai took Yu Nuan around the yard.


    The six grandchildren of the Yu family also came back from outside and were laughing in the yard.


    Seeing Yu Hai coming out with Yu Nuan in his arms, all six people surrounded him.


    "Fourth uncle, let me hold warm treasure!"


    Yu Wei is speaking.


    Yu Hai glanced at Yu Wei and refused his request without hesitation, "no! You''re too young. When you grow as tall as me, I''ll let you hold you! "


    I''m kidding. How old is Yu Weicai! What if you drop his warm treasure?


    Yu Wei pouted unhappily, and soon retreated to the second place. "Sit down, fourth uncle. Let''s play with nuanbao for a while."


    Before Yu Wei finished speaking, Yu Kai moved a bench and put it at Yu Hai''s feet, "fourth uncle, sit down!"


    Yu Kai and Yu Wei are siblings and sons of Yu Jiang. Yu Wei is seven years old and Yu Kai is five years old.


    Although they are not old, they are like human spirits. That little brain doesn''t turn very fast.


    Yu Hai didn''t refuse any more. He sat down with Yu Nuan in his arms. "Have you all washed your hands? You can''t touch warm treasure without washing your hands! "


    Six people heard the speech and raised their hands at the same time, "fourth uncle, look! We''ve all washed it! "


    Yu Hai looked one by one and saw that the hands of the six people were clean, so he stopped talking.


    Yu wennuan''s small mouth moved and wanted to say something. Unfortunately, he couldn''t say anything. He could only be surrounded by six people.

 Chapter 26

    Six people pull Yu''s warm hands, pinch her little face, or touch her fleshy little arm.


    Yu wennuan can only keep comforting himself: it doesn''t matter. These are the love of his six brothers!


    "Warm treasure, grow up quickly! When you grow up, big brother will take you to catch fish! "


    "The second brother takes you to pick flowers!"


    "The third brother takes you to catch crickets!"


    "The fourth brother takes you to play hide and seek!"


    "The fifth brother takes you to pick the lantern fruit!"


    "Six brothers..."


    Lao Liuyu just looked at his first five brothers and then at Yu wennuan. Finally, he took out a lantern fruit from his pocket and put it into Yu wennuan''s small hand, "Lantern fruit, give it to nuanbao!"


    Finally, Yu Gang took a proud look at his five brothers: Look! You can only say! And I -- can do it!


    The five brothers glared at Yu Gang: unexpectedly, Xiao Liu was the smallest, but the most thief!


    Yu wennuan''s attention is no longer on the six people.


    From the moment I got the lantern fruit, Yu wennuan''s heart jumped to the throat.


    She was really afraid that the lantern fruit would take root and sprout in her hand, and then bear countless lantern fruits.


    Fortunately, one second, two seconds, three or four seconds passed, and there was no change in lantern fruit or lantern fruit.


    While Yu wennuan puts down his heart, he also has a guess.


    Is it only when you touch the seed yourself that you can trigger the ability.


    Like the lantern fruit, if the seeds are hidden in the pulp, there will be no problem.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it. A big smile blooms on your chubby little face.


    Where Yu Nuan couldn''t see, Yu Hai and Yu Nuan almost smiled at the same time.


    But the smile was a little pale, and there was fear in his eyes.


    Yu Hai reached out to pick the lantern fruit in Yu Nuan''s hand. He thought, even if there is no problem now, it doesn''t mean there will be no problem for a while. It''s better to take it away quickly.


    Who knows, before he took out the lantern fruit, his hands were grabbed by several small hands at the same time.


    The six brothers of Yu Wei glared at Yu Hai, "fourth uncle, how can you grab the lantern fruit of nuanbao?"


    Yu Hai, "!!!"


    I am wronged!


    Xu Shuhua came in with two baskets. "What''s the trouble! Don''t pester your fourth uncle. Come here and see what delicious milk you can buy! "


    Although the six of Yu Wei were also greedy for delicious food, they didn''t move, but complained to Xu Shuhua.


    "Milk! Xiao Liu gave nuanbao a lantern fruit, but the fourth uncle wanted to rob it! "


    Xu Shuhua''s heart jumped and subconsciously looked at nuanbao''s hand. Seeing that there was no abnormality, she hurried to say, "nuanbao doesn''t have teeth and can''t eat. What if he choked in his mouth? Come quickly! "


    Upon hearing this, Yu Wei felt that what Xu Shuhua said was also reasonable, and immediately asked his brothers to let go.


    Without their resistance, Yu Hai successfully pulled out the lantern fruit and put it into his pocket.


    Xu Shuhua also came close at this time, sat down on a small bench not far away, and put two baskets on the ground.


    Both baskets are covered with blue cloth, but you can see that they are full.


    Xu Shuhua lifted the cloth on one of the baskets, took a bag of fruit candy from inside and gave it to Yu Wei. "Weizi, come on, take the candy and give it to your brothers!"


    "Wow! It''s sugar! Thank you, grandma! "


    Today''s update is over! Little fairies, vote! I love you

 Chapter 27

    Yu Wei took the sugar and ran to one side with his five younger brothers. Yu Hai hurriedly took the small bench and sat next to Xu Shuhua.


    "Mom, where have you been? Why did you buy sugar? "


    The Yu family lives a tight life. Xu Shuhua usually never gives up buying sugar for the children. What''s the matter today?


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Hai, stretched out his hand to pull away the cloth covered on the basket, and took out a tin jar from inside.


    When Yu Hai saw the jar, he opened his eyes in surprise, "wheat... Malt milk?! Mom, did you buy malt cream? "


    "Look at your fuss! Isn''t it wheat milk essence? What''s wrong? I can''t buy it yet? I just bought it for nuanbao. You''ll make a bowl for nuanbao in a minute. "


    "OK! Don''t wait for a while. I''ll go now. Mom, hold the warm treasure first! "


    Yu Hai said, put the warm treasure in Xu Shuhua''s arms, took the jar of wheat milk essence and went to the kitchen.


    They spoke in the yard, not far from the kitchen, and their voices were not deliberately lowered. Several people who were cooking in the kitchen heard them.


    Before waiting for what they thought, Yu Hai ran in with a tin jar in his arms.


    Chen qiaoqin was the first to welcome him. "The sea, mom bought wheat milk for nuanbao?"


    "Yes! Hurry and get a bowl. Do you have boiling water? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Chen qiaoqin turned to get the bowl. Yu Hai took the opportunity to open the lid of the malt milk essence.


    As soon as the lid was opened, a smell of milk rushed out, and Yu Hai almost drooled.


    Malt milk essence is a good thing. Not everyone can afford it for five yuan a can.


    Yu Hai was looking at the jar. Chen qiaoqin took the bowl. Yu Hai quickly picked up the spoon in the jar, scooped a spoonful of wheat milk essence and put it in the bowl. His mouth still said, "how many spoons?"


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t drink malt milk essence either. She didn''t know how many spoons to put in. She simply put another spoonful. Only then did she carefully add water to it.


    With the hot water inundating the wheat milk essence, the sweet taste scattered in an instant.


    Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin took a deep breath at the same time, "it''s so sweet!"


    Sure enough, it''s a good thing!


    Yu Hai didn''t delay. He handed the remaining malt milk essence to Chen qiaoqin. He took a spoon and went to the yard while stirring.


    Yu wennuan has heard of malt milk essence. In the sixties and eighties, it was a famous nutritional product. According to the older generation, it was a good drink.


    I didn''t expect that now she has this blessing.


    Yu Haigang approached with a bowl, and Yu wennuan asked about the sweet taste.


    Xu Shuhua also smelled the smell, "this smell... It''s a good thing! Bring it quickly for nuanbao to taste. If it''s good, buy another can after drinking! "


    Hearing this, Yu Hai was startled and almost dropped the bowl in his hand, "Mom, do you still buy it? Five dollars a can! "


    "What about five dollars a can? As long as warm treasure likes to drink, tube enough! "


    Otherwise, Yu Hai wanted to give Chen qiaoqin a thumbs up.


    Worthy of his mother, this courage is not what ordinary people can have.


    Yu Hai scooped a spoonful and blew it. Then he handed it to Yu wennuan''s mouth.


    Yu wennuan carefully put his mouth close to it, licked it a little next to the spoon, smashed it, smashed his mouth, and his eyes lit up!


    It''s really delicious!


    It''s much better than rice porridge!

 Chapter 28

    After drinking more than half a bowl of wheat milk essence, Yu wennuan burped a little.


    Well, there''s no need for porridge this evening.


    As soon as Yu wennuan finished drinking the wheat milk essence, he looked up and saw one, two, three, four, five, six little carrot heads standing opposite. Who else could it be if it wasn''t her six brothers?


    When the six saw Yu nuanuan looking at them, they smiled at Yu Nuan, "Nuan Bao is full!"


    Yu Hai heard the voice and looked over.


    Looking at six skinny nephews, Yu Hai asked Xu Shuhua uncertainly, "Mom, do you want to make a bowl for each of them?"


    Xu Shuhua lifted her eyelids. "What bubble? Aren''t they eating sugar? By the way, I also bought meat. Take it to the kitchen and let your daughter-in-law stew them. Eat meat at night! Isn''t it better than drinking malt milk? Isn''t it, grandma''s great grandchildren? "


    The Yu family''s conditions are here. At the end of a year, they can eat some meat during the new year.


    It''s been half a year since I last ate meat.


    Let alone children, Yu Hai swallowed his saliva when he heard that there was meat to eat. When he spoke, he couldn''t believe, "Mom, there is really meat to eat?"


    "Can I lie to you?"


    Xu Shuhua said, completely lifting the cloth to reveal the rest.


    A piece of streaky pork with fat and thin. It seems that it has at least two kilograms and a big paper bag. I can''t see what''s in it.


    The streaky pork was dressed with a straw rope. Xu Shuhua picked it up and handed it to Yu Hai, who looked silly. "What are you doing? If you don''t take it in, don''t eat it tonight! "


    The meat is in front of you. It''s not a sin not to eat it?!


    Yu Hai didn''t want to do evil, so he took the meat and ran to the kitchen quickly.


    The six Yu Wei brothers also ran to the kitchen and were blocked by Yu Hai who came out of the kitchen. "All right, don''t go in. The kitchen is smoky. You can''t help. Just wait outside."


    Yu Wei nodded heavily, "fourth uncle, if we don''t go in, we''ll wait at the door."


    Seeing that they really didn''t go inside, Yu Hai was relieved. He quickly walked back to Xu Shuhua and sat down.


    "Mom, tell me quietly, did you pick up the money?"


    If I hadn''t picked up the money, would I be so generous?


    It''s sugar, malt milk essence and streaky meat. How much does it cost!


    This thing must be told to Yu Hai, but it''s not now. Therefore, Xu Shuhua didn''t say anything. He handed Yu Hai the warm treasure and stood up with another unopened basket. "OK, you play with the warm treasure and I''ll wash it."


    After tossing about all afternoon, her face was nothing but sweat and the soil stuck to it.


    Before long, meat fragrance floated out of the kitchen.


    Yu Hai couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Yu wennuan couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    What should I do? I want to eat!


    When can I have teeth?!


    What a hurry!


    Originally, Chen qiaoqin intended to cook eggplant. Now that he has meat, he simply made pork and eggplant.


    I don''t know if it''s because she hasn''t eaten meat for too long. Chen qiaoqin thinks the taste is too delicious. She almost bit her tongue several times.


    Not only Chen qiaoqin, but also the three people who were busy with other things in the kitchen swallowed their saliva frequently.


    Finally, the food was put on the table. The family looked at the big pot of pork and eggplant, and some dared not use chopsticks.


    Xu Shuhua looked at the crowd and picked up the chopsticks first. "What are you doing! Eat! "

 Chapter 29

    Xu Shuhua took the lead, and others were no longer in a daze. They picked up chopsticks one by one, picked up streaky pork and stuffed it into their mouths.


    Once the oily streaky pork was put into his mouth, it was like melting. The wonderful taste went down his throat into his stomach and filled everyone''s heart.


    Streaky pork is so delicious that everyone is unwilling to speak for fear of delaying eating meat.


    Xu Shuhua bought two catties of meat, but Chen qiaoqin couldn''t really stew a meal. She only cut one catty, and the rest was still in the kitchen.


    A kilogram of meat, the cut pieces are thinner, but it''s not enough for more than a dozen people, large and small. Basically, one person ate three pieces of meat, and only eggplant was left in the basin.


    But no one dislikes it. Eggplant is full of meat fragrance and tastes no worse than meat.


    Even, in the hearts of the people, they vaguely felt that the taste of the eggplant was better than the fresh streaky pork.


    This was the quietest meal the Yu family had ever had. Except for Xu Shuhua''s words at the beginning, it was silent.


    Until the dishes were clean and everyone put down their chopsticks, there was a sound again.


    Yu Hai touched his stomach, "why do I always feel like I''m not full!"


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Hai angrily, "you haven''t had enough? You have eaten three steamed buns! I''m not afraid to hold on! "


    Xu Shuhua saw clearly that after the eggplant in the basin had been cut up, Yu Hai broke off a steamed bread and went in to make soup.


    It looks like I haven''t eaten in my life!


    Although this is his son, Xu Shuhua still has some dislike.


    Yu Hai touched his nose and said with a simple smile, "Mom, the remaining pound of meat will be eaten at noon tomorrow!"


    "If you buy it, it''s for you to eat. Don''t stew it at noon tomorrow. When you''re full, you can work on the ground!"


    "OK! Mom, don''t worry. With these two meat bottoms, the dealer in two days will finish it! "


    Yu wennuan leaned against Chen qiaoqin''s arms and listened to Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua talking. His small face was all unhappy.


    It''s really not her greedy. It''s really delicious!


    Besides, before crossing, she was experiencing the end of the world and had not eaten meat for a long time.


    I haven''t eaten meat for half a year.


    Now looking at a group of people eating meat in front of their eyes, and the smell of meat, everyone wants to eat it!


    Yu wennuan yawned and secretly made up his mind to get up later tomorrow, when they finished eating!


    Out of sight, out of mind!


    Xu Shuhua just wanted to say something. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw Yu nuanuan yawn and hurriedly stood up, "Nuan Bao is sleepy? Go, grandma, take you to bed! "


    Then Xu Shuhua reached out and hugged Yu wennuan.


    Chen qiaoqin doesn''t know why. In the past, nuanbao was sleepy. Didn''t her mother-in-law let her go to bed with nuanbao?


    Although she was puzzled, Chen qiaoqin didn''t say anything. She handed Yu wennuan to Xu Shuhua and cleaned up the dishes with her three sister-in-law.


    When Chen qiaoqin returned to his house after his busy work, he saw Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai sitting opposite each other. Their eyes were staring at Yu wennuan.


    Seeing this, Chen qiaoqin missed a beat. "Mom, the sea, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Hai looked back when he heard the speech. His face was full of uncontrollable ecstasy. "Qiaoqin, close the door!"


    Chen qiaoqin closed the door according to his words, walked quickly and sat down, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 30

    "Our warm treasure has made a lot of money!"


    When Yu Hai said this, he deliberately lowered his voice.


    But because he was so excited, his voice seemed strange.


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t notice this at all. She had thought of what was going on, "Mom, those strawberries have been sold?"


    She should have thought of it!


    If those strawberries hadn''t been sold, how could my mother-in-law buy so many good things back?


    Speaking of selling strawberries, Xu Shuhua couldn''t suppress her smile. "They''re all sold! You don''t know how good the business is. Those people are all trying to get it! Today, the two baskets of strawberries I brought with me were full of more than 20 kilograms and sold for nearly 30 yuan. "


    "Thirty dollars!?"


    Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai almost screamed. Fortunately, they still controlled themselves at the last minute, just a small exclamation.


    Now ordinary regular workers earn more than 30 yuan a month.


    Xu Shuhua made nearly $30 a day selling strawberries!


    What concept is this!


    Xu Shuhua smashed her mouth. "She earned more and spent a lot. She bought a bag of fruit sugar, a bag of brown sugar, meat and wheat milk essence. I bought some paper bags for strawberries. It cost nearly 20 yuan. I have ten left."


    With that, Xu Shuhua took out some money from her pocket.


    Each denomination is one piece, a total of ten.


    Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin haven''t seen so much money, but they feel different.


    This is earned by nuanbao!


    The two of them haven''t done much to support nuanbao, but they spent the money made by nuanbao first.


    This feeling, some subtle, but full of happiness.


    Xu Shuhua waited a little while and felt that Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin should digest almost. Then she said, "after the strawberries were sold out today, many people asked me whether I would go tomorrow. As soon as I was excited, I said to go. What do you two mean, do you want to go? "


    Although seeing Yu wennuan change so many strawberries, there is no damage to his body, but if it goes on for a long time, will it be bad for Yu wennuan?


    After all, this is immortal Dharma!


    Seeing the three people silent, I was in a hurry.


    If she can''t speak, she must shout!


    How can I not go!


    What a good chance to make money!


    After waiting for a while, I saw that the three people were still silent. Yu wennuan''s eyes turned, stretched out his small hand and took a dollar from the table.


    Xu Shuhua noticed Yu wennuan''s action at the same time. They all looked at Yu wennuan curiously. They didn''t understand what Yu wennuan was going to do.


    Yu wennuan put his two little fat hands together and tried to put a dollar into his pocket.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s action, Xu Shuhua said with some uncertainty, "Wenbao, is this money?"


    Chen qiaoqin thought and nodded, "it''s money!"


    The small pocket on Yu wennuan''s belly pocket is very small. She agglomerates the money into a small ball. With only one, she can''t put anything else in it.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t care. She went to grab the money on the table again.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua patted the board, "let''s warm treasure for money, then let''s make it! But I''ll say first, old four, old four daughter-in-law, you can give me the warm treasure. As long as you find a little wrong, let it go! "


    (updated! The new book is delicate. It has been on the list of new books. Now it needs the support of fairies most! Don''t forget to comment and vote after reading it! Love you!)

 Chapter 31

    Afraid that the strawberries would not be watery overnight, Xu Shuhua told Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai, "you two, when you get up tomorrow morning, let nuanbao turn out some strawberries, pack them up and put them in the basket. When everyone at home goes to the ground, I''ll carry them to the county to sell them."


    Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin nodded and agreed.


    Xu Shuhua hugged Yu wennuan and kissed Xiang for a while. Then she reluctantly left.


    As for the ten yuan, Xu Shuhua took away the rest except the two yuan taken away by nuanbao.


    The Yu family is not separated. Even if the money is earned by Yu wennuan, who is the daughter of Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai, it is impossible to give all the money to Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin.


    But no matter Yu Hai or Chen qiaoqin, they don''t care.


    Not to mention the two that Yu wennuan grabbed, it was obviously left to them by Xu Shuhua. It was said that Xu Shuhua immediately bought a jar of wheat milk essence for Yu wennuan when she made money. They knew that Xu Shuhua would not let them suffer.


    Xu Shuhua just returned to the house and closed the door. As soon as she turned around, she saw Yu Zhenmin smoking.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Shuhua patted her chest in fear, "scare me, you! Why is there no sound sitting here! "


    Yu Zhenmin raised his eyelids. "Why do you ask me? What are you doing? Today, it''s sugar, meat and malt milk essence. You''ve changed your sex? "


    The conditions of the Yu family are here. Even if Xu Shuhua wants to be generous again, he can''t help living a frugal life.


    It''s really the first time in so many years to spend so much money today.


    Xu Shuhua walked over with a smile on her face, gathered in front of Yu Zhenmin and said in a low voice, "I''m not changing my sex, I''m rich!"


    Hearing this, Yu Zhenmin choked on the smoke, "what? Rich?! What kind of money? You started dreaming before you slept? "


    "You dream! What do you old man know! I won''t show you until tomorrow. What is wealth? "


    After that, Xu Shuhua stopped watching Yu Zhenmin and went to bed humming a little song.


    The next morning, as soon as Yu wennuan opened his eyes, he felt something in his hand. When he turned his head, his eyes were full of green and red.


    The green ones are leaves and the red ones are strawberries.


    Yu wennuan opens his mouth and yawns. With so many strawberries, it seems that Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin are diligent enough.


    The power is out of control and has the advantage of being out of control. At least it doesn''t matter whether she is awake when she needs to spawn strawberries.


    Chen qiaoqin was picking off the strawberries one by one. She turned her head and saw that Yu wennuan woke up. She quickly put down the strawberries in her hand and picked up Yu wennuan. "Nuanbao woke up!"


    Yu wennuan smiled at Chen qiaoqin and looked at strawberries again.


    I didn''t see everything when I was lying down. Now I''m picked up and my vision is much wider.


    These strawberries are not so many. I''m afraid they can''t fit in a basket!


    Just thinking about it, I saw a basket beside the bed, which already contained half a basket of strawberries.


    Yu wennuan, "!"


    It''s her narrow-minded.


    Chen qiaoqin took Yu wennuan outside to solve the physiological problem. When she returned to the house, Yu Hai had soaked wheat milk essence, "come on! It''s ready to drink. Feed it to nuanbao quickly! "


    Yu wennuan was really hungry. He couldn''t help moving his mouth when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 32

    Chen Qiaoqin fed warm and drank malt milk, and Kwai picked up the rest of the strawberries and put them in the basket.


    In addition to the leaves under the basket, there are still a lot of strawberry leaves left.


    Now that the family is full of people, it''s not easy to take it out. Yu Hai simply stuffed it into a pocket, ready to find time to get it out and throw it away.


    As soon as I finished my work, I heard someone knocking at the door.


    Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin were startled. Before they asked who it was, they heard Xu Shuhua''s voice.


    "Fourth, Qiao Qin, open the door. It''s time for breakfast!"


    "Alas! Mom, come! "


    Yu Hai promised, walked quickly to the door and opened it.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t enter the house either. She took a look at Yu Hai, turned and walked towards the main room.


    The family sat down to have breakfast. Xu Shuhua said his plan for today. "After dinner, Qiao Qin is watching the children at home. I have something to go to the county. You go to the field and work hard to get all the food back as soon as possible. Weizi, take care of your brothers. If you do well, I''ll buy you delicious food. "


    Yu Wei''s pocket still contained a few pieces of fruit candy, but his eyes lit up when he heard this, "milk, don''t worry, I''ll take care of my brothers!"


    Yu Zhenmin used to be Xu Shuhua. She was joking last night. I didn''t expect that she would go to the county today.


    Although his heart was strange, Yu Zhenmin didn''t ask anything.


    Forget it, do what you want!


    Without Xu Shuhua, it won''t take much time.


    On the table, as last night, there was a dish of braised eggplant with streaky pork.


    The meat is still delicious, but the eggplant is not as delicious as yesterday.


    Fortunately, with meat flavor, the family still ate it all, but after eating it, they were a little disappointed.


    After dinner, others went down to the ground with farm tools. Xu Shuhua followed Chen qiaoqin to her house.


    Looking at most of the baskets of strawberries, Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction, "I''m going now. You take good care of nuanbao at home."


    As soon as Xu Shuhua came to the door with the basket on her back, she saw Qin Yuelan coming in with Gu Mo''s hand.


    Qin Yuelan didn''t expect to see Xu Shuhua. After being stunned, she quickly smiled and said hello, "aunt, are you going to the ground?"


    "No, I have something to do. I have to go to the county. You can rest assured to put the DUBAO here. Qiaoqin will take good care of you."


    "Ah! I got it! Aunt, please slow down! "


    Seeing Xu Shuhua go with the basket on her back, Qin Yuelan took Gu Mo and continued to go to the house, "Qiao Qin, let Dai Bao stay here today!"


    "OK, don''t worry, just go and be busy!"


    After Qin Yuelan left, Gu Mo sat up straight, "eat strawberries!"


    His strawberries are still here!


    Chen qiaoqin had already reserved it for him. As soon as he heard that he wanted to eat, he got up and brought out a big bowl from the cabinet. There were five or six strawberries in the bowl. "Come on, eat!"


    Gu Mo reached out to pick up one, bit off the tip of the strawberry, and then narrowed his eyes.


    It''s as delicious as yesterday''s!


    Seeing that Gu Mo was so happy to eat, Yu wennuan also wanted to eat, but she was just full and her belly was full, so she could only think about it.


    Just thinking about it, I felt that I was stuffed with something in my hand.


    Yu wennuan looked strangely, just in line with Gu Mo''s line of sight.


    "For you."


    Yu wennuan blinked. What did you give her?


    Chen qiaoqin also looked curiously, "Dumbo, what did you send warm treasure?"

 Chapter 33

    Yu wennuan raised his hand and looked at the things in his palm.


    At first glance, some look like milky white stones, which are oval, and some are not regular.


    Soft touch and soft luster.


    On the smaller end, there is a small hole.


    Is this for her?


    Just as the idea appeared in Yu wennuan''s mind, he heard Gu Mo''s milk voice and milk, but he was very old, "give it to Wenbao!"


    Chen qiaoqin put his head over and looked carefully with Yu wennuan''s hand. He still felt that this was a stone.


    But Gu Mo''s round little face was all serious. Yu wennuan held on tightly. She agreed, "OK, wear it for Wenbao. I''ll thank you for Wenbao. I''ll find a rope to wear it."


    Chen qiaoqin said, stood up and looked for the rope. At this time, Gu Mo said, "you''re welcome. Give it to nuanbao. I''ll eat fruit!"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan understood that he was paying!


    Thinking of what Gu Mo said before, Yu wennuan felt that Gu Mo must have a secret.


    Can you take out such a stone without being discovered by Qin Yuelan? What''s the secret?


    System?


    Space?


    Or something?


    The more you think about it, the more curious you are. You can''t wait to ask Gu mo.


    Unfortunately, I can''t speak, so I have to stop.


    Chen qiaoqin found out the red cotton thread. He was afraid it was not strong. He specially made double strands. Only then did he put the stone on Yu wennuan''s neck.


    The stone is close to the skin, but the touch is very warm, which makes Yu wennuan confirm that it is a good thing.


    It seems that this child of unknown origin like her is not simple!


    Before noon, Xu Shuhua came back.


    But this was the hottest start of the day. Xu Shuhua''s face was red and her back was soaked with sweat.


    But looking at her face, full of smiles, you know that this trip has yielded a lot.


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t ask urgently. When Xu Shuhua washed her hands and face and changed her clothes, she quickly handed over a jar of cold water, "Mom, you drink some water."


    Xu Shuhua was also thirsty. He took the tea jar and drank it.


    After drinking the water in the teapot in one breath, Xu Shuhua sighed comfortably, "qiaoqin, let me tell you! I made a lot of money today! "


    Chen qiaoqin looked at Xu Shuhua with bright eyes, "Mom, how much did you earn?"


    Xu Shuhua stretched out her hand and made a number to Chen qiaoqin.


    Looking at the two fingers, Chen qiaoqin stared round her eyes in surprise, "eight... Eighty?"


    Is it too easy to make this money?!


    In one day, I earned two months'' salary for formal workers!


    Then tomorrow


    Chen qiaoqin became more and more happy. The corners of her mouth gradually separated, almost to the root of her ear.


    Seeing Chen qiaoqin''s expression, Xu Shuhua knew what she was thinking.


    Although she thought so, she mercilessly pierced Chen qiaoqin''s fantasy.


    "Stop dreaming! Today, I brought some old strawberries. At first, I sold only a small half. I carried them around a county, and then I sold them all. I think so. Take one or twenty kilograms a day and it''s just ready to sell out. No more. "


    Strawberries are delicious, but the price is also expensive.


    There are people who are willing to buy food, but there are not many who are willing to buy food every day.


    Eighty yuan a day suddenly became more than twenty yuan a day. The gap was so big that Chen qiaoqin felt his heart ache.

 Chapter 34

    "Come on, don''t look like that! If you can earn twenty dollars a day, you can steal it! I don''t think about what I can do to earn $20 a day! "


    Xu Shuhua''s words sounded like an alarm bell, and Chen qiaoqin was instantly impressed.


    Yeah!


    What can I do to earn $20 a day? What are you thinking if you don''t steal these twenty dollars?


    "Mom is right. I just thought it was bad!"


    Xu Shuhua took out a thick pile of money from her pocket. There were ten yuan, five yuan, two yuan and one yuan. There were many gross tickets.


    Chen qiaoqin stared round again at the thick stack.


    Hearing is one thing, but seeing with your own eyes is another.


    Chen qiaoqin is so big that he has never seen so much money!


    Yu wennuan also took a look, and then calmly took back his sight.


    I''m used to seeing red bills. This color really doesn''t have any impact on her.


    Gu Mo was as calm as Yu wennuan. He just took a look, took back his sight and continued to focus on eating strawberries.


    This is the third one he ate in the morning.


    Gu Mo is only one and a half years old, and he won''t eat much. The strawberries are especially big. He ate three in the morning. Yu wennuan feels that he doesn''t have to eat lunch.


    But Gu Mo was not a real child. She thought she knew something, so she didn''t worry much.


    Xu Shuhua counted twenty pieces and handed them to Chen qiaoqin. "Keep it. Don''t spend it. Save it for warm treasure."


    Xu Shuhua looked at the two great unity, hesitated and dared not answer, "Mom, why don''t you take it?"


    Anyway, even in Xu Shuhua''s hands, Yu wennuan is indispensable.


    Who knows Xu Shuhua''s attitude is very tough, "let you take it, you can take it. Our family is not a child of nuanbao. These in my hand are of other uses. You eat and drink at home, and you don''t have any place to use money. Just put it well. In the future, nuanbao is getting bigger and bigger, and there are many places to use money!"


    Chen qiaoqin has always known that Xu Shuhua prefers Yu wennuan, and may prefer this part. Chen qiaoqin is still moved, and her eyes are a little red. "I know, mom, don''t worry, all the money is saved for Wenbao."


    What can Xu Shuhua worry about? Yu wennuan is Chen qiaoqin''s daughter and the reincarnation of her fairy daughter. If Chen qiaoqin doesn''t care about Yu wennuan, there is something wrong with her brain!


    As soon as they collected the money, the people of the Yu family came back.


    Of course, there was no meat for lunch. Xu Shuhua made a lot of money this trip, but he didn''t buy meat back.


    It''s OK to eat one or two meals occasionally. If it smells like meat every day, wouldn''t it be strange for the neighbors?


    Xu Shuhua has a clean family.


    After dinner, Chen qiaoqin took out the two great unity cards to Yu Hai and repeated Xu Shuhua''s words.


    Yu Hai''s heart was full of happiness and his face was full of laughter, "Mom, just take it! We deserve it! Warm treasure, father''s Fairy daughter, little cotton padded jacket! "


    With that, Yu Hai picked up Yu Nuan and wanted to play with Yu Nuan.


    Yu wennuan likes the game very much. As soon as he was picked up by Yu Hai, he gave out a crisp laugh.


    Just after lifting it for a while, Yu Hai found the stone on Yu Nuan''s neck, "eh? What''s this on Wenbao''s neck? "


    (today''s watch is over. Good night, everyone! But don''t forget to vote

 Chapter 35

    Chen qiaoqin took a look, smiled and explained, "it was brought by daibao. It was given to nuanbao. Nuanbao didn''t give up again, so I put it on for her."


    Yu Hai listened, picked up the stone and looked carefully. After looking for a while, he didn''t see any way, so he let it go.


    "Mom, will she go to the county tomorrow?"


    "Of course! Mom said, it''s impossible to earn as much as today, but there''s still no problem selling ten or twenty kilograms a day. "


    "That''s also good. Ten or twenty kilograms is more than twenty yuan? It''s like a dream to earn more than twenty yuan a day. "


    "Who said no! How else can we say that our warm treasure is a fairy? When she comes, our life will be easier! "


    Yu wennuan had a lot of sleep. When Yu Hai spoke to Chen qiaoqin, she was already drowsy. When she heard this, she fell asleep completely.


    When she woke up, she saw half a bed of strawberries.


    The first time I see such a scene, I will be surprised. The second time I see it, I won''t feel anything.


    Yu wennuan calmly got up and sat quietly watching Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai pick strawberries.


    When they finished their work, they looked up and saw that Yu wennuan was looking at them with dark eyes open. They were stunned.


    Chen qiaoqin quickly wiped his hands and came forward to pick up nuanbao. "Nuanbao, when did you wake up? Why didn''t you say anything? "


    Yu wennuan naturally could not answer Chen qiaoqin, but showed a smiling face at Chen qiaoqin.


    After breakfast, Yu''s family went to the ground, those who went to the county went to the county, and those who went out to play. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo met in bed again.


    Just after seeing Gu Mo, Yu wennuan found that Gu Mo is a little different today.


    The left face seems to be rounder than the right.


    Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo''s face for a while and finally understood.


    It''s not that the left face is rounder than the right, but that the left face is swollen.


    When you look carefully, you can still see two light cyan marks on Gu Mo''s left face.


    It seems that someone should have pinched it.


    Of course, Chen qiaoqin couldn''t have noticed the problem that Yu wennuan can find. "Dumbo, who pinched you on your face?"


    Gu Mo''s expression was still dull, but today there was a little more sadness than before. Even the wisp of curly hair in front of his forehead drooped listlessly.


    "Uncle pinched it."


    Gu Mo is one and a half years old. He speaks clearly and has clear logic.


    Most importantly, never lie.


    Hearing Gu Mo''s answer, Chen qiaoqin''s two eyebrows were almost entangled, "pinched by Gu Jiandong? Why can''t you do this stupid thing? You can''t eat enough. Now you''ll bully your nephew? Did you tell your parents? Did they beat Gu Jiandong up? "


    Gu Mo''s head hung down again, "No. They didn''t beat my uncle, but my milk wouldn''t let them. "


    Hearing the speech, Chen qiaoqin could hardly get up in one breath and fainted himself.


    It is said that the youngest son, the eldest grandson, is the lifeblood of the old woman and the old man.


    Why do you care so much about your family? The youngest son is the lifeblood, but the eldest grandson is not?


    Xu Shuhua is also partial to nuanbao, but she won''t take her six grandchildren seriously because she is partial to nuanbao.


    Chen qiaoqin, an old man who can let his youngest son bully his grandson, has lived for so many years. It''s really the first time to see him.


    But no matter how angry Chen qiaoqin was, she couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 36

    Yu family and Gu family are neighbors. Chen qiaoqin''s relationship with Qin Yuelan is not as good as that.


    Between people, the most taboo is to talk in depth, but also to act as an agent.


    Those who are not relatives or friends have to take care of other people''s family affairs. What they get is not necessarily gratitude, but more likely disgust.


    Chen qiaoqin came up to Gu Mo''s face and looked carefully, "Dumbo, does it still hurt? Shall I rub you some more medicine oil? "


    Gu Mo shook his head, "don''t wipe."


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t insist. The medicine oil didn''t smell good. It was put on his face again. Gu Mo didn''t want it.


    Yu wennuan thought Gu Mo was a little poor. Now when he sees Gu Mo like this, he feels even more pathetic.


    What a life!


    I don''t know when he will fight back.


    But looking at Gu Mo''s three heads, Yu wennuan feels that Gu Mo wants to fight back, which is estimated to take several years.


    Before the end of the world, if yu wennuan is unhappy, he will reward himself to eat what he wants and eat delicious food, so that he will be in a better mood.


    Thinking of Gu Mo''s eating picture yesterday, Yu wennuan felt that Gu Mo should also be suitable for this method.


    Yu wennuan wants to remind Chen qiaoqin to take out strawberries, but he can''t speak.


    In this hurry, he couldn''t sit steadily and fell sideways and lay on the bed.


    It doesn''t hurt. It''s just something pressing her face.


    Yu wennuan moved his face to the side, looked up and saw a slightly shriveled lantern fruit.


    This is the lantern fruit that Yu Gang gave her before?!


    She always thought she was eaten by Yu Hai. How could she be here?


    Although there was something strange in her heart, Yu wennuan still reached out to pick up the lantern fruit, pulled off the skin with his little fingernail, and let the jam inside flow on her hand with the seeds.


    At the moment of contact, countless seeds germinated suddenly and the branches and leaves grew rapidly. Before Chen qiaoqin reacted, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were entangled by the branches and leaves.


    Chen qiaoqin, "???!!! Warm treasure! Dumbo! "


    Chen qiaoqin exclaimed and hurried to pick up those branches and leaves.


    First she saw Yu wennuan''s smiling face, and then she saw Gu Mo picking a lantern fruit and about to peel it off.


    She''s worried about her feelings for nothing!


    These two little guys don''t know what fear is. One is happy to play and the other is happy to eat.


    Lantern fruit plants are not as delicate as strawberries. They can grow taller than Gu mo.


    And because too many plants were entangled together, they spread directly from the bed to under the bed.


    Chen qiaoqin looked at the scene in a panic. She didn''t know whether she should take Yu Nuan and Gu Mo out first or close the door first to avoid Yu Wei and others coming in suddenly.


    After hesitating for a moment, Chen qiaoqin went to close the door first.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are obviously not afraid, but if Yu Wei and others suddenly come in at this time, they may not be afraid.


    Close the door and come back. Looking at the lanterns all over the bed, Chen qiaoqin still has no way to start.


    Seeing Gu Mo finish one, he has gone to drag the second one. Yu wennuan also got up and reached out to drag the lantern fruit. Chen qiaoqin rushed up with an arrow and picked up Yu wennuan.


    "Good warm treasure, enough! I don''t know what to do! You can''t change it again! "


    I have a flat mouth. She just wants one!

 Chapter 37

    Chen qiaoqin didn''t see what Yu wennuan meant, but Gu Mo saw it.


    How did Gu Mo see it?


    Gu Mo can only say that people who have experienced it naturally understand it.


    Chen qiaoqin held Yu wennuan in one hand and pulled the lantern fruit vine on the bed under the bed in the other hand. Only then did he put Yu wennuan back on the bed.


    Yu wennuan looked at the string of lanterns on the ground, greedy and wanted to drool.


    Before the saliva flowed out, Yu wennuan felt something touching her mouth.


    When I looked down, it turned out that it was a lantern fruit without a mouth.


    The lantern fruit was held by a small white and tender hand, which was Gu Mo''s.


    Everything is on the lips. It''s a fool not to eat.


    Yu wennuan opened his mouth and bit the lantern fruit. After taking a sip, he ate the sweet lantern jam.


    Sweet fragrance!


    Yu wennuan''s happy eyes narrowed. This is the best lantern fruit she has ever eaten.


    From strawberries, to eggplant, to today''s Lantern fruit.


    There are one, two and three. Yu wennuan doesn''t think it''s an illusion or coincidence.


    Her powers are really different from previous lives.


    Not only is it out of her control, it can also make the fruits and vegetables more delicious.


    Chen qiaoqin found the basket, took off the lantern fruits one by one and put them in the basket.


    Chen qiaoqin can only find another basket.


    But after the second basket was full, it still couldn''t fit, so Chen qiaoqin found a third basket.


    Finally, four baskets were full before all the lantern fruits were loaded.


    The lantern fruit is finished. What should I do with the remaining branches and leaves?


    "Qiao Qin?! What are you doing! Shut the door in broad daylight! "


    Suddenly hearing Xu Shuhua''s voice, Chen qiaoqin was startled.


    After the shock, it was a surprise.


    "Mom! You''re back! "


    Chen qiaoqin opened the door, "Mom, look --"


    Before she finished, Chen qiaoqin saw Yu Gang following Xu Shuhua.


    Yu Gang has seen the lantern fruit branches and leaves on the ground in the house.


    As a child growing up in the village, Yu Gang was very familiar with the wild fruit of Lantern fruit. After only one look, he recognized it, "fourth aunt, why did you get so many lantern fruits?"


    With that, Yu Gang trotted into the house, grabbed a lantern fruit from the basket, tore open the outer film and stuffed the fruit into his mouth, "good time! How sweet! "


    Chen qiaoqin''s expression was stiff. She looked at Xu Shuhua and asked silently, "Mom, what should I do?"


    Xu Shuhua glared at Chen qiaoqin, "what to do! If you don''t hurry to take it to the backyard and dry it, it can start a fire. "


    Xu Shuhua said so, and Chen qiaoqin immediately followed suit.


    Fortunately, Yu Gang is young. He can only see food in his eyes. He can''t remember how to ask these lantern fruits.


    The delicious food has blocked his mouth!


    Lantern fruit is not as rare as strawberries. After eating one, Xu Shuhua felt that although it was too sweet, he didn''t care very much. He said to Yu Gang, "Xiao Liu, go and call your brothers and let them eat it."


    Yu Gang grabbed two more in his hand and ran out with a shake.


    Yu wennuan sighed when she looked at the figure of Yu Gang running away.


    This is a real child!


    Like this one around me, it''s completely a big man in a child''s coat.


    It''s so small that I know to put eye medicine on my uncle in front of outsiders.


    For this, I just want to say: well done!

 Chapter 38

    The six brothers of the Yu family soon ran in.


    "Milk, Xiao Liu said there were delicious lantern fruits. Where are they?"


    Yu Wei was speaking. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the four baskets full of Lantern fruits, and his mouth opened wide in surprise.


    He runs outside all day, and it''s not that he hasn''t found lantern fruit.


    But there are many children in the village. Everyone runs in the village all day. When they see edible fruits, some pick them before they are fully mature.


    Even if you''re lucky, it''s good to pick one or twenty, one point for a group of children, and two for one person.


    Like this, four baskets full are placed in front of you, and you can eat freely. That''s the only thing.


    Seeing that the six people didn''t move, Xu Shuhua urged, "what are you doing! Eat quickly! "


    Lantern fruit is not rare. Even if the children eat all four baskets, Xu Shuhua doesn''t feel bad.


    Yu Wei only ate one and exclaimed, "eat well! Milk, where did you pick it? How come I''ve never found such delicious lantern fruit before? "


    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Wei when she heard the speech. "You can''t stop your mouth from eating! Isn''t that enough for you? Still looking? "


    Yu Wei is not afraid of being wronged by Xu Shuhua.


    He knew what Xu Shuhua''s temper was from an early age. He heard so many words that he had long become a habit.


    Not to mention the biggest Yu Wei, even the smallest Yu Gang is used to it.


    As for the smallest remaining warmth, she doesn''t have to get used to it.


    Xu Shuhua will not hate her.


    Chen qiaoqin used a big basket and ran back and forth twice before he took all the branches and leaves to the backyard and spread them in the sun.


    Back in the room, Chen qiaoqin was relieved to see that the six brothers Yu Wei were happy to eat and didn''t ask much.


    Children can''t sit still. When Yu Wei had enough, they ran out to play.


    They all left. Chen qiaoqin came to Yu Shuhua, "Mom, how''s business today?"


    Xu Shuhua raised her eyebrows proudly, "what do you say! Of course, it''s all sold! Made more than twenty dollars! "


    With the impact of more than 80 yuan yesterday, Chen qiaoqin calmed down when he saw more than 20 yuan today.


    "By the way, mom, you see there are so many lantern fruits left. Can you sell them in the county?"


    Yu Wei''s six are children after all. They can''t eat much. Not to mention the three baskets that haven''t been moved, even the one that has been moved, they don''t go down much.


    There are dozens of kilograms!


    Xu Shuhua was a little excited, but she was a little uncertain, "just this lantern fruit?! There are things all over the mountains. Whose children can sell them if they haven''t eaten them yet? "


    Chen qiaoqin moved. "Mom, this thing is certainly not rare in our village. No child has eaten it, but it''s different in the county! How many people in the county have been to the countryside? Let alone eat, they may not have seen it. "


    Of course, the last sentence is a little exaggerated.


    But Chen qiaoqin''s words made sense.


    Xu Shuhua thought and whispered, "go and try that afternoon?"


    Chen qiaoqin nodded hurriedly, "try it! Try! "


    If it could be sold, wouldn''t it be another income?


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat. Who can bite with money?!


    (updated! The fairies voted! Love you

 Chapter 39

    At noon, the rest of the Yu family came back from the field. Before they entered the house, they listened to Yu Wei about the lantern fruit.


    At first, the Yu family didn''t take Yu Wei''s words seriously.


    After all, what is common in the eyes of adults will be exaggerated many times in the eyes of children.


    But when they really saw four baskets of dozens of kilograms of Lantern fruit, they knew that Yu Wei was telling the truth this time and did not exaggerate.


    Yu Hai swallowed his saliva and subconsciously touched his pocket.


    As soon as his hand touched his clothes, Yu Hai remembered that he had changed his clothes long ago.


    It is estimated that the lantern fruit fell on the bed when changing clothes, and then Yu wennuan picked it up. Finally, so many lantern fruits came out.


    It seems that we should be more careful in the future.


    Yu Hai secretly warned himself. At the same time, he gathered around Xu Shuhua with a smile. "Mom, the work in the field is almost done. Can I go to the county town to sell lanterns with you in the afternoon?"


    After listening to Xu Shuhua say that strawberries sell well, Yu Hai has been excited for a long time. He especially wants to see how good it is.


    Before, he didn''t finish his work in the field. He didn''t work well.


    Now that the crops are finished, he wants to follow Xu Shuhua to have a look.


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Hai, "OK, you can go if you want. Just help me carry the basket!"


    She can''t carry any of the four baskets.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua''s promise, Yu Hai simply smiled into a flower, "I''ve followed. How can I let mom carry the basket? I''ll find a basket and pour it in. I''ll just carry it on my back."


    "That feeling is good!"


    After lunch, he took a short rest. Seeing that it was more than two o''clock, Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua set out.


    It''s still very hot at this time. The hot sun is on top of the head, and the sunbather can hardly open his eyes.


    In such fierce sunshine, Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua turned red and sweating before walking for a few minutes.


    Yu Hai looked down at the ground. Good guy, smoke is rising from the shadows of him and Xu Shuhua!


    Half an hour later, they arrived in the county.


    At this time, it is the time for people to go to work. Although it is a little hot, there are still many pedestrians outside.


    Xu Shuhua led Yu Hai to the intersection where he often set up a stall and stopped in the shade of a tree.


    As soon as they stood, the woman at the stall next door greeted Xu Shuhua with a smile, "aunt, why are you here again?"


    Xu Shuhua looked at it with a smile. "The family picked a lot of Lantern fruits and couldn''t eat them all. They were afraid they would break, so they just sold them."


    The woman''s name is Zhang cuifen. She sells jelly.


    There are a lot of people at this intersection. She sets up a stall here every day. She sells it from morning to night. Her business is pretty good.


    When Zhang cuifen heard the lantern fruit, she was a little interested. She stood up and walked over, "Lantern fruit? I seem to have eaten it when I was a child. It''s something I haven''t eaten for many years. It''s only in the countryside. "


    With that in her mouth, Zhang cuifen didn''t think Xu Shuhua could sell.


    Lantern fruit is not a rare thing like strawberry. Can you sell wild fruit all over the mountains for money?


    Yu Hai had put the basket on the ground. When Xu Shuhua saw Zhang cuifen coming, she simply took two and put them in Zhang cuifen''s hand, "try it!"


    Zhang cuifen took a look and found that it was different from the lantern fruit in her memory.

 Chapter 40

    "Aunt, your strawberries are bigger than ordinary strawberries. How come the lantern fruit is bigger than others?"


    Even if Zhang cuifen hasn''t eaten it for many years, she still has an impression.


    The lantern fruit in her impression is more than half smaller than the one in her hand.


    What lantern fruit can grow so big?


    Without waiting for Xu Shuhua to answer, Zhang cuifen tore open the film outside a lantern fruit and stuffed the lantern fruit into her mouth.


    Not to mention, it''s really sweet!


    Because it is big enough, it tastes more and more satisfied.


    "Auntie, what a god! Your strawberries are delicious, and the lantern fruit is so delicious! It''s my first time to eat such delicious lantern fruit! I''m sure I can sell it! "


    Xu Shuhua was elated. "That''s for sure. I don''t dare to boast about anything else, but fruits and vegetables are definitely the best in our family."


    "Well... Aunt, how do you sell the lantern fruit? I also want to buy some for my children. "


    Xu Shuhua has set up a stall here for a few days and knows Zhang cuifen a little.


    Because I made some money in small business, I have always been generous in eating. I buy a kilo of strawberries for my children every day.


    Xu Shuhua thought, "although this lantern fruit is a wild fruit, it is more difficult than ordinary fruit, so this price... However, Cui Fen, you are a regular customer, and you must give you a cheaper one. Sell it to others for 50 cents a kilo, and sell it to you for 40 cents. What do you think?"


    Zhang cuifen was very satisfied with the price and immediately said, "madam, you weigh me a dollar."


    "OK!"


    Suddenly hearing such a sound, Xu Shuhua and Zhang cuifen were startled.


    At the same time, they turned their heads and saw that Yu Hai was happily filling the paper bag with lanterns.


    Xu Shuhua glared at Yu Hai angrily, and then said to Zhang cuifen, "he hasn''t seen the world. He''s surprised. Don''t take it to heart!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Come on, aunt, here''s the money."


    Zhang cuifen took out a dollar from her pocket and stuffed it into Xu Shuhua''s hand.


    On the other side, Yu Hai also weighed a kilo of Lantern fruit and showed Zhang cuifen the scale before handing it to Zhang cuifen.


    As soon as Zhang cuifen took over the lantern fruit and wanted to go, someone came forward.


    "Ouch? Aunt, don''t you come only in the morning? I didn''t come this morning because of something. I thought I couldn''t buy strawberries today. Come on! Give me a kilo! In our county, the strawberries you sell are the best! "


    Obviously, this is also an old customer. Although Xu Shuhua doesn''t know him, she still smiles and says very well, "strawberries are only available in the morning, but I brought special delicious lantern fruit. Try it and decide whether to buy it!"


    Then Xu Shuhua handed over a lantern fruit.


    The visitor didn''t expect that it wasn''t strawberries. He was a little disappointed, but he still took the lantern fruit handed over by Xu Shuhua.


    "Lantern fruit, I''ve eaten it too, but I haven''t eaten so big."


    While talking, the film has been torn off and can be stuffed directly into your mouth.


    With a gentle bite, the lantern fruit exploded in his mouth.


    He had never tasted that sweet taste.


    "Well! yummy! Aunt, how do you sell the lantern fruit? "


    "Fifty cents a kilo!"


    "Give me two Jin!"


    "OK!"


    Finally, Yu Hai said this sentence. The voice was particularly loud, which attracted the attention of several passers-by nearby.

 Chapter 41

    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Hai angrily and was about to scold a few words when she saw passers-by coming up.


    "What is this for sale?"


    "It seems that I sold strawberries before. Are they still strawberries?"


    "It''s Lantern fruit! I ate it in the countryside, and I can sell it? "


    "Now people want to make money, what can''t be sold!"


    There are more people and more statements.


    But some people who know Xu Shuhua know that the strawberries sold by Xu Shuhua are delicious. Seeing that the lantern fruit is unusual, someone has already bought it, so they also ask for the price.


    Hearing that the price is not expensive, I began to buy one or two catties.


    Dozens of catties of Lantern fruit were sold in one afternoon.


    Yu Hai weighs and Xu Shuhua receives money to greet the guests. Although it is the first time for the two people to cooperate, the cooperation is very smooth.


    Although Yu Hai didn''t collect money, he still knew how much he sold.


    It''s like a dream to earn more than twenty dollars in an afternoon!


    I''ve seen Xu Shuhua take so much money home before, but now I make it for myself. It feels completely different!


    Yu Hai rubbed his hands excitedly. "Mom, we''ve made so much money. Do we want to buy something delicious to celebrate¡°


    Xu Shuhua can''t understand his own son?


    "Come on, what do you want to buy!"


    Yu Hai was stunned when he heard the speech. "Mom, how did you promise so happily?"


    Think about the past, if their brothers wanted something, Xu Shuhua wouldn''t agree to buy it even if she didn''t scold them back.


    It''s so easy to talk now. Yu Hai really doesn''t adapt.


    "There was no money before. You really thought your mother was stingy! If I had money, I would like to give you meat every day! "


    Hearing this, Yu Hai immediately giggled, "that feeling is good! Mom, let''s buy meat! "


    I can''t eat meat several times a year. What I lack most is oil and water. I didn''t buy meat at all.


    Obviously, Xu Shuhua also thought it was a good idea and immediately agreed.


    Seeing the sun slanting westward, Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai didn''t delay any more. They just went shopping and hurried home.


    Before I got home, I saw Gu Jiandong head-on.


    Gu Jiandong walked and shook three times. When he saw Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai, he didn''t give more eyes. He hummed a little song and gradually walked away.


    Yu Hai stared for a long time, then took back his sight, gathered around Xu Shuhua and said, "Mom, I heard that Gu Jiandong is looking for his daughter-in-law."


    "Just look!"


    "Mom, guess who he''s looking for."


    "Who?"


    "Li Chunxiang!"


    "Who?"


    "Li Chunxiang!"


    At this time, the two people had reached the gate of Yu''s house, but Xu Shuhua still stopped, turned his head and looked at Yu Hai incredulously, "is it really Li Chunxiang?"


    "Of course it''s true. Someone saw Gu Jiandong running to the Li family every day and wanted to stay in the Li family. It''s estimated that he went to the Li family again. Look at the things in his hand. It''s estimated that he will have dinner there!"


    Xu Shuhua sneered, "if he really found Li Chunxiang, wouldn''t he be his son-in-law?"


    Rural people will not let their son be a door-to-door son-in-law if they can live at home.


    What''s more, the old couple of Gu family are so partial to Gu Jiandong. Can they agree to Gu Jiandong as a door-to-door son-in-law?


    It seems that there is a lot of excitement!


    Chen qiaoqin is playing with Yu nuanuan in the yard. Seeing Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai stop at the gate, she walks forward with Yu Nuan in her arms.

 Chapter 42

    It happened that I heard the conversation clearly.


    Chen qiaoqin heard clearly, and Yu wennuan heard clearly.


    It was because I heard clearly that Yu wennuan laughed.


    In the past six months, she has listened to gossip.


    This Li Chunxiang has a great reputation in the whole Sanli bridge.


    As the most beautiful girl in Sanliqiao, Li Chunxiang is very popular among young guys.


    But similarly, beautiful girls are not very popular among their peers with the same surname.


    Li Chunxiang was so proud that she was more and more unpopular with girls of the same age.


    But because of this, the young guys at Sanliqiao felt that Li Chunxiang had been wronged and defended her even more.


    Therefore, this has become a vicious circle.


    Yu wennuan also met Li Chunxiang once. According to his conscience, she is really a beautiful girl.


    He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, wears two black and bright braids, and has a good figure.


    Li Chunxiang, the only child in the Li family, was holding it in the palm of his hand.


    Other girls in Sanliqiao wear coarse cloth clothes. It''s good to make a new dress all year round.


    But Li Chunxiang is constantly wearing new clothes and good materials.


    It''s not summer. The flower skirts you wear every day are not the same.


    No wonder the young people in the whole village like such a girl.


    Gu Jiandong has a good eye!


    However, the only daughter in the Li family has long spoken. Li Chunxiang doesn''t get married. If she wants to find a door-to-door son-in-law, she has to grow up well and have knowledge.


    Speaking of, Gu Jiandong is quite in line with this requirement.


    In Yu wennuan''s opinion, Gu Jiandong''s appearance belongs to the kind of little white face.


    He has just graduated from high school for another year. With the smell of a young man and the unfinished bookish spirit, he can really cheat the little girl.


    If Gu Jiandong is really with Li Chunxiang, won''t no one bully Gu Mo in the future?


    Although he has only been with Gu Mo for a few days, Yu wennuan has regarded Gu Mo as his little companion.


    The boy may want to get rid of the devil''s grasp. Yu wennuan is still happy for him.


    Xu Shuhua was the first person to notice that Yu wennuan smiled. She immediately forgot about Gu Jiandong and Li Chunxiang, "ouch, Wenbao smiled! Are you glad to see grandma back? Don''t worry. Grandma just holds warm treasure when she washes her hands, okay? "


    Yu Hai also looked at Yu nuanuan. "Nuanbao, are you happy to see your father back? Look! Dad bought meat and came back. We can eat meat again tonight! "


    Yu wennuan, who was laughing happily, suddenly couldn''t laugh at this.


    Meat!


    Meat again!


    She still can''t eat!


    Warm treasure is not happy, warm treasure doesn''t laugh!


    Yu Hai didn''t realize that Yu wennuan was unhappy at all. Seeing that Yu wennuan stared at the meat in his hand without blinking, he also put the meat in front of Yu wennuan, "nuanbao, look, this is the meat! Tell Dad, "meat!"


    Yu wennuan glared at Yu Hai and turned away.


    Yu Hai thought Yu wennuan was playing with him, so he turned the meat in another direction and put it in front of Yu wennuan again, "nuanbao, tell Dad, meat! Meat! R-o-u-meat! "


    Yu wennuan suddenly turned his head and looked at Yu Hai. He opened his mouth and shouted, "Ou!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Yu Hai turned his head in disbelief, looked at Chen qiaoqin and Xu Shuhua, "Mom, daughter-in-law, is it meat that nuanbao just said?"


    (it''s over! Ask for recommended tickets!)

 Chapter 43

    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Hai when she heard the speech, "what kind of meat? You think Wenbao is as greedy as you! Hurry into the yard and block the gate for what? "


    Scolded by Xu Shuhua, Yu Hai scratched his head with a smile.


    But he still felt that the sound that nuanbao had just shouted was like talking about meat.


    Yu wennuan looks at Yu Hai''s back and his eyes are staring round.


    Of course what she just shouted was not meat, but beating.


    Why didn''t she find Yu Hai so badly beaten before?


    But when you think about Yu Hai''s age, Yu wennuan is relieved.


    Yu Hai is only twenty-two. He is very young!


    Some skin is also normal.


    It''s different from hiding from the family when selling strawberries. This time, the Yu family all know that Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai went to the county to sell lantern fruit.


    At first, they had no hope. Everyone in the village had never eaten lantern fruit?


    Who is willing to pay for it?


    But now, seeing the two kilograms of pork brought back by Yu Hai, the Yu family were stunned.


    Yu Zhenmin blinked hard. "Fourth, you and your mother really sold the lantern fruit? All the money I sold bought meat? "


    Yu Hai was washing his face. Hearing Yu Zhenmin''s words, he raised his head and wiped the water on his face with his hand. Then he said to Yu Zhenmin, "Dad, how is that possible! Sold for more than 20 yuan! All bought meat, that would be a loser! "


    "What?"


    Yu Zhenmin, who used to squat and smoke, stood up as soon as he heard this.


    Because he got up too fiercely, he blackened in front of him and staggered in place for a few times. Then he stabilized his body, "fourth, what did you just say? How much did it cost? "


    Yu Hai blinked and looked at Yu Zhenmin unidentified, "sold more than 20 yuan!"


    "More than twenty dollars?!"


    "More than twenty dollars?!"


    Two startled voices sounded at the same time, and Yu Hai was stunned.


    One exclamation was made by Yu Zhenmin. He heard it. Who made the other voice? It doesn''t sound like a family member!


    Yu Hai turned his head strangely and looked at the source of the sound. He saw a woman standing at the gate with a black fat boy in his arms.


    This is not Mrs. Wang and Wang Dabao next door. Who else can it be?


    Yu Hai frowned and was about to ask Mrs. Wang what she was doing, but she heard Mrs. Wang speak first, "Yu Hai, you just said that you sold lantern fruit for more than 20 yuan? Really? Where did you sell it? "


    With this question in her mouth, Mrs. Wang felt that Yu Hai was a fool who met people with a lot of money.


    But she had no doubt that Yu Hai was bragging. Just now she saw clearly that Yu Hai was carrying a large piece of pork!


    The streaky pork is fat and thin. It depends on oil. Maybe it can rely on a bowl or two of lard. How long can it be eaten!


    Chop the remaining oil shuttle and lean meat. Chop it. It can also be used to make dumplings, fry vegetables and wrap steamed stuffed buns, not to mention how fragrant!


    Mrs. Wang thought, and her saliva almost came out.


    Mrs. Wang wiped the corners of her mouth and stared at Yu Hai. "Yu Hai, why don''t you talk? Who did you sell the lantern fruit to? We are neighbors and from a village. You can''t hide such a good thing alone! We can make money together! You said, didn''t you? You can''t be too selfish! "


    Hearing what Mrs. Wang said, Yu Hai smiled angrily, "there''s still money to make together. Who do you think you are?!"

 Chapter 44

    "You!"


    Mrs. Wang was so angry that she fell back. "Yu Hai, how do you talk?"


    Yu Hai smiled and raised one corner of his lips, "how did I speak? If you want to make money, find a way to take advantage of me and don''t ask who I am! "


    Mrs. Wang looked at Yu Hai with hatred. It can be seen that Yu Hai''s three brothers also surrounded him, and took back their eyes very reluctantly, "earn it yourself, who is rare!"


    After that, Mrs. Wang turned and ran away with Wang Dabao in her arms.


    Yu wennuan nestled in Chen qiaoqin''s arms, saw the scene clearly, and gave Yu Hai a thumbs up in his heart.


    She is worthy of being her father. She is not only good-looking, but also domineering.


    Although occasionally skin a little, but no one is perfect, isn''t it?!


    Compared with his advantages, that little shortcoming can be completely ignored.


    Yu Hai took Mrs. Wang away so hard that everyone in the Yu family had no opinion.


    In the village, there are many people who like to take advantage, but it''s really unique for a woman like Wang to make a gift to others.


    In Xu Shuhua''s words, she is not used to her smelly problem!


    After being interrupted by Mrs. Wang, Yu Zhenmin was not so shocked. He waved to Yu Hai. When Yu Hai approached, he whispered, "did you really sell more than 20 yuan?"


    Yu Hai nodded heavily, "of course it''s true. Can I make fun of it? In addition to buying two kilograms of meat, the rest of the money is with my mother! "


    Yu Zhenmin still felt incredible, "how much did you... Sell for a kilo? Why did you sell so much money? "


    Not only Yu Zhenmin was curious, but other people in the Yu family were also curious. At this time, when Yu Zhenmin asked, they all looked at Yu Hai eagerly.


    Yu Hai smiled even more proudly, "fifty cents a kilo! That half basket is about forty kilograms! "


    "Five..."


    Yu Zhenmin almost screamed again, but when he came to think of Mrs. Wang, he swallowed what he had said, lowered his voice and said, "fifty cents a kilo? The people in the county are all stupid and have too much money? "


    Yu Hai looked at Yu Zhenmin disapprovingly, "Dad, why do you talk like that! People are our guests. Buying our things is to take care of our business. How can we say that people have more stupid money? "


    After a pause, Yu Hai said again, "without them, how can we make money to buy meat? Besides, our lantern fruit is not generally delicious. It''s not expensive at 50 cents a catty! They all like it! "


    No matter what Yu Hai said, Yu Zhenmin still looked in a trance.


    He always felt that it was a little mysterious, which made him feel untrue.


    After a while, Yu Zhenmin said again, "where did you pick the lantern fruit? Why are you so big? Is there anything else? "


    Yu Hai, "..."


    What''s the answer?!


    Seeing Yu Zhenmin like this, I obviously don''t know Yu wennuan''s ability.


    Yu Hai was struggling and didn''t know how to answer. Xu Shuhua came with big steps.


    "I picked it. I''m the only one who knows where it is. No one else knows!"


    After that, Xu Shuhua also raised her chin proudly. "You don''t have to worry about it. You''ll hurry to beat out the food to dry tomorrow. That''s our food rations. Even if you make money, you can not use the food rations?"


    Yu Zhenmin and Xu Shuhua have spent half their lives. They know Xu Shuhua best. When they see Xu Shuhua like this, they know that Xu Shuhua is hiding something from them.

 Chapter 45

    Glancing at Xu Shuhua, Yu Zhenmin waved to the people around him, "OK, don''t surround, do what you should do! Don''t forget to talk outside about making money at home, or every family will pick lanterns and sell them, and you''ll wait and cry! "


    The Yu family is not a fool. Of course, it is impossible to talk about their own money-making life outside. When they hear Yu Zhenmin''s words, they all keep nodding and agreeing.


    Xu Shuhua washed her hands and face, changed her clothes, and came out to take Yu wennuan from Chen qiaoqin. "Qiaoqin, you go and get busy. Old four and I go out with Wenbao."


    Lantern fruit has passed the Ming Road at home. It''s good to sell. It can continue to sell tomorrow.


    But you can''t change it out of thin air. You always have time to pick it.


    Xu Shuhua decided to take Yu Hai and Yu Nuan out now and bring the lantern fruit back when he came back.


    Yu Hai looks at Xu Shuhua when he hears the speech. He happens to look at Xu Shuhua.


    Neither mother nor son had to say a word to understand each other.


    Yu Hai immediately took the basket and carried it on his back. "Then I''ll get some firewood by the way."


    After that, Yu Hai followed Xu Shuhua out of the door.


    Yu Zhenmin looked at the back of the two of them leaving. He only felt curious about scratching his heart and liver, but he was finally pressed down by him.


    Xu Shuhua led Yu Hai out of the door and went to the mountain behind the village.


    In fact, they belong to the plain, and there are no high mountains. They are more mountains than rolling hills.


    The mountains are not high, nor what tall trees are. They are basically some low shrubs, some poplar Wutong trees, various wild fruit trees and bamboo.


    In addition to these, there are weeds everywhere and wild fruits of some small plants.


    Lantern fruit is one of them.


    Pheasants and rabbits are rare in the mountains, not to mention large beasts. Therefore, even if the sun tilts to the West and it''s going to be dark, Xu Shuhua doesn''t worry about safety at all.


    This is Yu wennuan''s first time to enter the mountain. Although he was held into the mountain, Yu wennuan still felt very novel and excited.


    Unfortunately, the mountains in midsummer, especially in the evening, have the most mosquitoes.


    Not long after entering the mountain, Yu wennuan felt bitten on his arm.


    She twisted her body. Xu Shuhua immediately found that it was wrong and patted the mosquito lying on her arm to death.


    Looking at that small piece of blood, Xu Shuhua''s Distressed lips were trembling.


    "Oh, my warm treasure! You''ve suffered a great sin! Come on, old four, don''t go inside. There''s no one at this time. Just stay here! "


    Yu Hai looked around uneasily and determined that there was really no one around. Then he took a lantern fruit out of his pocket.


    This was kept early in the morning.


    Yu Hai broke off the lantern fruit and poured the jam into Yu''s warm, white and tender hand.


    The magical scene reappears.


    Even though Yu Hai has seen such a scene many times, he is still shocked.


    Xu Shuhua was more determined than Yu Hai Zhen. After watching the lantern fruit grow, she immediately urged Yu Hai, "what are you doing! Don''t hurry! "


    Yu Hai returned to his senses and quickly took down the basket and went to pick the lantern fruit.


    Xu Shuhua held Yu wennuan in one hand and picked it in the other.


    The speed is a little slower, but it is better than nothing.


    The two men hurried slowly and finally picked all the lantern fruits twenty minutes later.

 Chapter 46

    Looking at a basket full of Lantern fruits, Yu Hai smiled and lost his eyes. "Mom, can you sell a lot of money this time?"


    Xu Shuhua nodded, "don''t be silly. Chop these branches and leaves and spread them out."


    It''s still important to destroy the dead.


    Yu Hai also knew the importance of this matter. He dared not delay at all. He took out the firewood knife behind his waist and chopped all the branches and leaves into thin pieces.


    "I knew that with a shovel or shovel, I could bury it directly." Yu Hai said with some pity.


    Xu Shuhua glanced and felt that there was no need.


    This one is full of weeds. You can''t see the kind of instep when you go down.


    These branches and leaves were chopped up and sprinkled on it. I couldn''t see it at all.


    If you really dig a pit and bury it, people will probably feel strange to see the overturned new soil.


    "All right, let''s go home! It''s getting dark and there are more mosquitoes. We''ll bite the warm treasure later! "


    They delayed here for twenty minutes. It was getting dark and they could only see something vaguely.


    Fortunately, they didn''t go too deep and soon returned the same way.


    Chen qiaoqin and others have also prepared dinner at this time. They are wondering why Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai haven''t come back. When they want to go out and look for it, they see them enter the house one after another.


    Xu Shuhua handed Yu wennuan to Chen qiaoqin, "I think the lantern fruit is still very good to sell, so I took the fourth to pick a basket and sell it in the county early tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, the Yu family subconsciously looked at Yu Hai.


    Yu Hai took down the basket and put it on the ground for everyone to see clearly.


    A basket full of lanterns.


    The adults were still shocked. Yu Wei and several other boys had cheered and ran forward, "fourth uncle, can we eat?"


    Yu Hai smiled and touched Yu Wei''s head, "can you eat! But you can''t eat until you eat! There''s meat tonight. You''ve eaten too much lantern fruit. Do you still have a stomach for meat? "


    You don''t have to hesitate to choose between the lantern fruit you can eat at any time and the meat you can rarely eat.


    Yu Wei and his brothers went back to the table and sat down, waiting for dinner.


    The family didn''t eat until Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai came back from washing their hands and faces.


    I''ve just had two stews. This time when people eat, they are not so eager, but the speed of meat is still not slow.


    Today''s cooking is braised meat with potatoes. After the braised meat is divided, the potatoes and soup with meat smell are also unique.


    Eating and eating, Yu Jiang said, "this meat, that is, I don''t eat it for half a year. It was the most delicious when I ate it for the first time. The eggplant stew that night was really fragrant and fragrant!"


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yujiang when she heard the speech. "Can''t eating meat stop your mouth? How many meals have you had? You think the meat doesn''t smell good? "


    Yu Jiang quickly explained, "no, no! I don''t think the meat is delicious, but I think it was very delicious that night! I''m so big, I''ve eaten the most delicious meat, and eggplant! "


    This was unanimously agreed by the Yu family. Even Yu Wei said solemnly, "milk, I think my father was right. The eggplant stew that night was very fragrant, much more fragrant than today!"


    Of course, Xu Shuhua knows that the eggplant stew that night is more delicious than today''s meat!


    She also knows why.


    But can you say that?


    (it''s over! Ask for recommended tickets! Seek praise! Ask for support! Your support is the driving force of my codeword!)

 Chapter 47

    Say, eat, eat.


    Even if the Yu family all said that today''s meat was not fragrant enough, they still dipped the soup at the bottom of the basin.


    While having dinner in the Yu family, Mrs. Wang was walking around the mountains with her son Wang Changsheng.


    It was already dark. They could only see things by moonlight.


    Wang Changsheng muttered, "Mom, why do you have to look for lanterns in this big night? That''s not what children eat? "


    Mrs. Wang kept moving on her hands and her eyes shone around like a radiation lamp. She didn''t forget to answer Wang Changsheng, "silly son, you know what! How old am I, your mother, and I can greedily eat what children eat? I tell you, today, Xu Shuhua took Yu Hai into the county and sold lantern fruit. Do you know how much it cost? Twenty dollars! "


    "What?"


    Wang Changsheng suddenly stopped and looked at Mrs. Wang incredulously, "Mom, don''t you hear wrong?"


    What lantern fruit? It''s meat inside. It can sell for more than 20 yuan?


    Mrs. Wang also stopped, "can I hear such a big thing wrong? When Yu Zhenmin asked Yu Hai, what I heard was really more than 20 yuan! You think, this lantern fruit is not rare in our village, but there are few people in the county. When they are rare, they are willing to spend money to buy it! "


    Mrs. Wang took a breath and continued, "if she can sell Xu Shuhua, can''t we? Let''s pick more and sell it in the county early tomorrow morning! If you think about it, you can earn more than twenty yuan a day! Isn''t this the same as picking up in vain? "


    "Mom, you''re right! It''s like picking it up for nothing! Look, look for it! "


    "That''s right! Son, I think our family is going to develop! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Rural people get up early. Every family gets up at dawn, and the rest of the family is no exception.


    After breakfast, the family should do whatever they want.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai are ready to rush to the county again. As soon as they go out, they meet Mrs. Wang and Wang Changsheng.


    Both men were carrying a basket with half a basket of lanterns in each basket.


    Xu Shuhua just glanced at them and knew what they were up to.


    But will Xu Shuhua be afraid? Do you care?


    Of course not.


    Xu Shuhua calmly took back his sight, waved his hand and greeted Yu Haidao, "old four, let''s go quickly while it''s not hot yet."


    It was only seven o''clock in the morning. Although the sun came out, the temperature had not risen yet. It was best to hurry.


    Mrs. Wang was unwilling to fall behind, "son, let''s go too!"


    With that, Mrs. Wang took Wang Changsheng to the front.


    Seeing that they were so worried, Yu Hai was a little worried, "Mom, why don''t we hurry up?"


    "Fast what fast!" Xu Shuhua glared at Yu Hai, "let them go and sell it early? Whether business is good or not depends on things! "


    Hearing this, Yu Hai calmed down instantly.


    Yeah!


    Just now he could see clearly that the lantern fruit of Mrs. Wang and Wang Changsheng was the lantern fruit picked in the mountain. The head was half smaller than that of Yu Nuan!


    Not only is it small, it tastes far worse.


    Even if Mrs. Wang and Wang Changsheng go to the county first, what can they do?


    No one can rob their guests anyway!


    (I suspect you don''t vote, and there is evidence!)

 Chapter 48

    Yu wennuan woke up a little late today. When she woke up, Chen qiaoqin was the only one around her.


    Being held by Chen qiaoqin to solve physiological problems, he washed his face and hands, and ate breakfast. He still didn''t wait for Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan is a little strange. Why hasn''t Gu Mo come today?


    Seeing Yu wennuan looking out the door frequently, Chen qiaoqin was a little strange at first, but soon understood what Yu wennuan was looking for.


    "Warm treasure, are you looking for stupid treasure?"


    Yu wennuan looks at Chen qiaoqin when she hears the speech, waiting for Chen qiaoqin to continue.


    Chen qiaoqin picked up Yu wennuan, took a small hat on one side and put it on Yu wennuan. As she walked out, she said, "things in the field are finished. Daibao''s mother has time to take care of him, so she didn''t send him. Since nuanbao misses him, let''s go and see what he''s doing at home!"


    Anyway, the family is next door. It''s only two steps to go and have a look.


    I feel happy when I can''t stay in the house.


    Since she was born, she has spent most of her time in the house, followed by the yard of the Yu family. She has gone out a few times.


    So, I really want to thank Gu mo.


    With him, she can go out again!


    Chen qiaoqin took Yu wennuan out of Yu''s house and didn''t lock the door. He just closed the door and went to Gu''s house.


    Before I reached the gate of Gu''s house, I heard the shouting from Gu''s yard.


    Chen qiaoqin frowned and subconsciously wanted to turn around, but he felt that Yu wennuan suddenly grabbed his finger and pointed to the door of the family with another fat finger. Chen qiaoqin could only go forward with a hard head.


    Her fairy is going. What else can she do?


    Of course it''s spoiled!


    When she came to the door of Gu''s house, Chen qiaoqin saw the situation in the yard.


    It''s a little strange that all the family members are at home.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t be angry. Even if I marry Chunxiang, it''s still your son. I should be filial to you. I will be filial to you. Don''t you love me most? Why don''t you let me marry the person I like?"


    It was Gu Jiandong who said this. He stood in the shadow under the eaves with a smile on his face. Coupled with these words, people always felt that he deserved to be beaten.


    Gu old man Gu Hongqi pointed to Gu Jiandong and didn''t speak for a long time. Obviously, he was angry.


    Wang Di didn''t look angry. She was wiping her tears.


    "Jiandong! You''ve lost your head! You are a family man. You are good-looking and read well. How can you hurry to be a door-to-door son-in-law! If this gets out, what do people think of you? What do you think of our family? Listen to mom. I''m broken from that Li Chunxiang. Mom will find you a good one! "


    "That''s impossible!"


    Gu Jiandong put away his smile. "Mom, I like Chunxiang. I don''t want her!"


    "Then let her marry us!"


    "Mom, aren''t you embarrassed? Chunxiang is the only one in the Li family. Chunxiang''s parents are counting on Chunxiang to provide for their old age! "


    "Then your father and I don''t expect you to provide for our elderly?"


    "I didn''t say no! Besides, isn''t there my big brother and sister-in-law? What are you afraid of? If they dare not be filial to you, I can''t spare them! "


    Hearing this, Chen qiaoqin almost laughed angrily.


    She always knew Gu Jiandong was a fool, but she didn''t expect him to be like this.

 Chapter 49

    Gu Hongqi finally eased his breath and waved to Gu Jiandong, "you don''t have to say so much. Your mother and I can''t agree with you to be the door-to-door son-in-law of the Li family. I have a son, not for others!"


    Seeing Gu Hongqi''s resolute attitude, Gu Jiandong''s stubborn temper came up, "I don''t agree. I want to be with Chunxiang!"


    After that, Gu Jiandong turned and walked towards the gate. When he passed Chen qiaoqin, he also stared at Chen qiaoqin.


    Chen qiaoqin, "??!"


    What''s wrong!


    In the yard, Gu Hongqi opened his eyes and stared at Gu Jiandong''s back until he couldn''t see it. Only then did he take back his sight.


    Just about to turn around and enter the house, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye saw Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan standing in the yard. His eyebrows immediately tightened together, "what are you still standing for? Is the grain ready? Is the field ready? Every day I don''t say anything, you don''t do anything, do you? What''s the use of raising you! "


    Wang Di came and wiped her tears. Her voice was sharp. "Why are you still standing? Don''t you hurry to work? "


    Qin Yuelan said, "Mom and Dad, stay treasure -"


    Before Qin Yuelan finished speaking, Wang Di glared at her, "just what? Where did you send him before? Where are you sending him now? I haven''t seen that your father and I are busy? You really want to kill me and your father, don''t you? "


    With that, Wang Di stopped looking at Qin Yuelan and turned around to enter the house with Gu Hongqi.


    I was stunned by this series of developments.


    A person''s eccentricity can be so justified and so natural. It really refreshes Yu wennuan''s three outlooks.


    Qin Yuelan wiped the corners of her eyes, took a deep breath and said to Gu Jianguo, "Jianguo, you go first. I''ll send DUBAO to qiaoqin."


    Gu Jianguo nodded in silence. They turned together and walked to the gate of the hospital.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Chen qiaoqin standing outside the door.


    At the moment when Qin Yuelan''s eyes were opposite, Chen qiaoqin felt a little embarrassed.


    Before Chen qiaoqin could figure out what to say, Qin Yuelan said, "qiaoqin! You happen to be here. I''m going to be busy for a while. Can you let DUBAO play with you for a while? "


    Chen qiaoqin quickly smiled and said, "that feeling is good! Nuanbao woke up today and didn''t see daibao. He looked at the door eagerly. I just took her to have a look. Let''s go, Dumbo. Will you go and play with nuanbao? "


    Gu Mo walked to Chen qiaoqin with his short legs and nodded, "OK!"


    The three returned to Yu''s house. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat side by side on the bed. Chen qiaoqin took strawberries out of the cabinet and gave Gu Mo a, "Dumbo, eat! Don''t you like strawberries best? "


    Chen qiaoqin looked into Gu Mo''s eyes, more loving and distressed than ever.


    The child is good-looking and clever. It''s a pity!


    Chen qiaoqin sighed in her heart and didn''t say anything after all.


    Gu Mo is still young. I hope Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan can stand up in a few years, otherwise Gu Mo will be wronged later!


    It''s not good for children''s growth to have a noisy family all day.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Chen qiaoqin is thinking. She is also staring at Gu Mo at this time.


    Although Gu Mo''s expression is still dull and cute, Yu wennuan is sure after watching for a long time that Gu Mo has no sad mood.

 Chapter 50

    Gu Mo seems to notice that Yu wennuan has been staring at him. He slowly turns his head and faces Yu wennuan.


    Both of them were small, and their eyes were round and dark.


    When you look at each other''s eyes, it''s like staring at your own eyes in the mirror.


    After a while, Gu Mo gathered the strawberries in his hand to Yu wennuan''s mouth, "eat!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    So Gu Mo thought she was staring at him to eat?


    Looking at the strawberry that had been bitten off by Gu Mo, Yu wennuan hesitated for a long time and still didn''t open his mouth.


    Chen qiaoqin smiled and said to Gu Mo, "DUBAO, eat it yourself. Nuanbao has no teeth. She can''t bite. I''ll get some strawberry juice for her later."


    Hearing what Chen qiaoqin said, Gu Mo withdrew his hand and continued to eat strawberries.


    Looking at Gu Mo''s eating phase, Yu wennuan suddenly had a bit of an illusion. He always felt that the white and fat meat ball in front of him was elegant when eating.


    But when he saw the strawberry juice at the corner of Gu Mo''s mouth, the idea disappeared again.


    While Chen qiaoqin went out to get strawberry juice, Gu Mo stopped eating strawberries and said to Yu wennuan, "you''ll have teeth soon. You can eat them at that time!"


    Yu wennuan blinks. Is she going to have teeth?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Although she grew up from a baby in her previous life, she was a real child at that time and had no memory at all. She didn''t know when the baby began to grow teeth.


    How did Gu Mo know?


    oh


    by the way!


    Gu Mo has just experienced it. He is not an ordinary child. It is normal to remember how old he began to grow teeth.


    Knowing that he was about to grow teeth, Yu wennuan was very happy. He showed a big toothless smile at Gu Mo, a pair of round eyes, which were squeezed into a curved crescent moon.


    Looking at Yu wennuan''s smile, Gu Mo''s expression remained unchanged, "what a child!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Before noon, Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai came back.


    When he went, Yu Hai carried a basket full of Lantern fruits. When he came back, the basket was empty.


    Seeing this, Chen qiaoqin''s excited eyes lit up, "is Lantern fruit so popular? So much! Sold out in the morning? "


    Yu Hai''s face was flushed by the sun, and his face was full of sweat. When he heard the speech, he just waved his hand, washed his face first, and then poured a jar of tea into the house to cool down. Only then did he breathe comfortably, "today is good luck!"


    Hearing this, Chen qiaoqin knew that something must be going on inside and hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    Yu Hai smiled and glanced at Xu Shuhua. Seeing that Xu Shuhua drank water slowly and didn''t mean to open his mouth, he spoke with flying eyebrows.


    "When my mother and I went out, we met Wang Changsheng and his mother next door. They also took lantern fruits and wanted to sell them in the county town earlier than we went to the county."


    "When we arrived, we heard someone ask them the price. As soon as Mrs. Wang opened her mouth, she asked for two yuan a catty!"


    Hearing this, Chen qiaoqin became an exclamation point face.


    "Two yuan a catty?! Is this crazy? "


    Yu Hai laughed, "I''m crazy about money! Their lantern fruit is not as big as ours, nor as sweet as ours. They dare to ask for two yuan a kilo! "


    (it''s over! Vote quickly! I''ll give you a MEDA when I pay the ticket!)

 Chapter 51

    "Did anyone buy it?" Chen qiaoqin asked.


    "It was originally bought, but I didn''t buy it at this price. Compared with them, wouldn''t our lantern fruit sell better? "


    Speaking of this, Yu Hai couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen qiaoqin also laughed. She could understand why so many lantern fruits in her family could be sold out in the morning. It turned out that there was a divine assist!


    They were laughing when suddenly they heard the sound of banging on the door.


    Yu wennuan was concentrating on listening to Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai. Suddenly she heard the sound of smashing the door, and her little body trembled.


    Xu Shuhua was also startled, but he saw that Yu wennuan was frightened. He couldn''t care about himself for a moment. He stood up in anger. "Qiaoqin, look at nuanbao, old four, go out with me to see which one didn''t want to die. He dared to come to our house and smash the door."


    "Good!"


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai went out one after another. Chen qiaoqin held Yu nuanuan in her arms and gently touched the back of her head. "Nuanbao is not afraid. Touching her hair is not frightening! Touch your hair and you won''t be scared! "


    In fact, Yu wennuan has slowed down, but at this time, his heart beats like a drum. Although it is only a physiological reaction, when he heard Chen qiaoqin''s words, his heart really calmed down gradually.


    When I went to see Gu Mo again, I saw that Gu Mo''s expression had not changed at all. It seemed that he was not frightened at all.


    Yu wennuan was surprised and more curious about Gu Mo''s previous identity.


    What a powerful soul it is to restrain the physical reaction of the body!


    Outside, Xu Shuhua angrily opened the door and saw who hit the door at a glance.


    "You bitch! What are you crazy about in the daytime! Smashing the door of my house, did you eat bear heart leopard courage? "


    Mrs. Wang, who used to counselle when she saw Xu Shuhua, seems to have really eaten bear heart and leopard courage today.


    Facing the ferocious Xu Shuhua, he not only didn''t step back, but put his hands on his hips and took a step forward, "Xu Shuhua! What do you mean! Ah? My lantern fruit sells for two yuan a catty, and you sell for fifty cents a catty. Are you sincere? You can''t see me, can you? "


    Xu Shuhua sneered, "what a big face you think you have, I can''t see you! I can sell my lantern fruit as much as I want! What''s none of your business? You can''t sell your own things. If you don''t think about whether it''s your own problem, you attribute the responsibility to me. You''re old and confused! "


    "Besides, if you treat others as fools, they will buy you for two yuan a kilo? You think your lantern fruit is made of meat? How much is a kilo of meat? "


    "I''ve seen cheeky people, but I''ve never seen anyone more cheeky than you. That''s why you''re so interested in smashing my door! Where''s the face? "


    "If there''s any problem with the door of my house, you''ll replace it for me, or I''ll tear down your door!"


    "You --"


    "Me what me? What else do you have to say? You just smashed my door and scared my warm treasure, you know? It would be nice if I didn''t let you lose money. Why don''t you apologize and leave? "


    "I --"


    "You what, you apologize! Hurry up! When everyone is as idle as you! Do you know how much less I earn because you have delayed me so long? Can you afford it? "


    (vote!)

 Chapter 52

    Finally, Mrs. Wang didn''t apologize, but turned and ran away.


    Although Mrs. Wang is in her fifties this year, she runs very fast.


    He ran to the door of Wang''s house, twisted his body and entered the door of Wang''s house.


    Xu Shuhua stood in place and looked at it. She skimmed her lips. "That''s the courage to smash the door, hum!"


    Yu Hai looked at Xu Shuhua with admiration and deeply felt that he was redundant.


    He still wants to support his mother. Now it seems that he thinks too much!


    Although Yu wennuan couldn''t see the scene with her own eyes, Xu Shuhua had a loud voice. She listened to Xu Shuhua clearly in the room and understood that Xu Shuhua''s rolling was unilateral. She couldn''t help but applaud Xu Shuhua.


    Worthy of her milk, it''s powerful!


    At noon, the rest of the family came back. They knew that the basket of Lantern fruits had been sold, and their cheeks were red.


    What I earned today, plus what I earned yesterday, is 60 or 70 yuan?!


    "Mom, since the lantern fruit business is so good, let''s sell it every day. It can also add income to the family. It''s much better than farming!" Yujiang road.


    Xu Shuhua smelled the speech and glanced at Yujiang. "You think I don''t want to go every day, but I can''t finish picking the lantern fruit? It will grow well overnight? "


    Yu Jiang scratched his head, "Mom, you''re right! I forgot this! But it''s good to make so much! "


    "After a few days, the next batch of Lantern fruit has grown. I''ll pick it back. There''s still some time in the lantern fruit season. Try to sell it more times and save some money. When the primary school starts, send Weizi to school."


    Yu Wei, the eldest of his grandchildren, is seven years old. By the time of the new year, he will be eight years old. It''s time to go to primary school.


    Hearing that her son could go to school, Zhang Yugui also showed a happy face, "it''s still thoughtful of her mother."


    Yu Wei looked at Xu Shuhua and Zhang Yugui. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    He wanted to ask whether it was fun to go to school, but he thought it would be sprayed if he said it, so he''d better shut up!


    Except for Yu Wei, the second, Yu Kai, the third, Yu Yong and the fourth, Yu Jie, they are only five years old this year and can wait another year.


    Yu wennuan was also very happy to hear that Xu Shuhua asked Yu Wei to go to school.


    She thought about how to remind Xu Shuhua to send Yu Wei and others to school after making money. Unexpectedly, she didn''t need to remind her at all. Xu Shuhua thought of it himself.


    What Yu wennuan didn''t know was that Xu Shuhua went to the county to sell things for several days. When he saw more people, he thought it was better to read.


    Go to school and look for a regular job. Although the monthly salary is unchanged, it is at least stable!


    There''s no need to be like her. In order to make money, she''s on her way in the sun, standing in the shade of a tree and selling things, still sweating hot.


    In the next few days, as she said, Xu Shuhua didn''t go to the county again. Of course, strawberries were not sold.


    It''s not that Xu Shuhua doesn''t want to make money. He can''t find a way to run to the county!


    However, taking advantage of these days, the food at home was dried and collected, and the land in the field was turned over. After only waiting for a rain, they began to plant corn and beans.


    They have two seasons a year. They plant wheat in autumn and harvest it next summer.


    After the wheat harvest, corn, soybean, sesame and other cereals will be planted and harvested after the Mid Autumn Festival.

 Chapter 53

    Two seasons a year, although it can make the family full, it is also very tired at the same time.


    It can be said that farmers don''t have much time to rest all year round.


    I can catch my breath just a few days before autumn planting.


    It rained a lot in summer. Two days after the grain was put into the warehouse, it rained cats and dogs.


    Just after lunch, the sunny day suddenly became dark, the wind roared, the trees bent, and the leaves and sand danced in the air.


    Such a strong wind can only close the doors and windows.


    Xu Shuhua was reluctant to turn on the light because he didn''t work. After all, the electricity bill was not cheap. The whole family just sat in the dark room and talked.


    Yu wennuan is being held in her arms by Xu Shuhua at this time. Listening to the family saying that her family is short, she is sleepy.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly felt that her eyes were bright and dark, and then there was thunder in her ears.


    Yu wennuan, who was just sleepy, was full of energy.


    I don''t know how many times it has rained since spring.


    After the beginning of summer, thunder and rain are more common.


    But it''s really the first time there''s such a big thunder like this.


    Xu Shuhua felt Yu wennuan''s body tremble in her arms, but she didn''t hear Yu wennuan cry. She became more and more nervous and hurried to say, "come on, turn on the light!"


    What is the electricity charge or not? At this time, it is no longer within the scope of Xu Shuhua''s consideration.


    With a click, the light bulb came on.


    There are no incandescent lamps in Yu''s house. Some are a 20 watt bulb with warm yellow light. The lighting is not very good.


    When it was opened, the room still looked dim.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan up and down several times. When she saw that Yu wennuan was still smiling at herself, she was relieved, but then frowned, "this is terrible weather! If it rains, it will rain. What thunder! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    The grandmother really put her on the tip of her heart. It hurts. She even blames thunder.


    But she really damn likes this feeling!


    Yu wennuan''s mouth opened and gave Xu Shuhua a big smile.


    She was laughing when she heard the thunder again.


    With this thunder, there was the sound of crackling rain.


    Yu Hai stood up and went to the door. He opened the door and looked outside. He saw big drops of rain hitting the ground. A moment later, the ground was completely wet.


    "Good boy! It''s raining hard! "


    Yu Hai tut sighed and hurriedly closed the door.


    It was raining and windy. After opening the door for a while, the wind had blown the rain on him.


    When the rain hit me, it not only hurt a little, but also chilly.


    Not to mention, it''s still a little cold when the wind blows again.


    Although Yu wennuan is curious about how heavy the rain is, he doesn''t have the idea of crying to see it.


    Compared with curiosity, of course, her health is the most important.


    After all, the Yu family is not rich, but they can''t get sick!


    Summer rain comes and goes quickly.


    In particular, this thunderstorm became smaller after an hour, and it cleared up after more than half an hour.


    The dark clouds dispersed, the sky was blue after the rain, the sun hung in the sky, and the light shone on the water in the air, setting up a rainbow in the sky.


    Yu wennuan lies in Xu Shuhua''s arms and stares at the rainbow. Unexpectedly, some are reluctant to blink.


    In her previous life, even before the end, she had not seen a rainbow for many years.

 Chapter 54

    That night, Xu Shuhua took Yu Hai and Yu Nuan out again.


    When he came back, he brought back a basket full of Lantern fruit.


    Why did Xu Shuhua take Yu wennuan with her when she went to pick the lantern fruit? The Yu family were not surprised at all.


    After all, it is well known how much Xu Shuhua loves Yu wennuan.


    As long as Xu Shuhua is idle, he will hold Yu wennuan.


    Where to go, where to hold!


    In addition to Yu wennuan and Yu Hai, it will be better understood.


    Xu Shuhua wants to hold Yu wennuan and has no way to pick the lantern fruit. Of course, Yu wennuan''s father Yu Hai has to pick it!


    The next morning, Xu Shuhua took Yu Hai to the county.


    They took advantage of the door that the family didn''t notice. In addition to lantern fruit, they also brought strawberries.


    More than half an hour later, they came to the county seat and still set up a stall in the old position.


    Just standing still, Zhang cuifen came riding a tricycle and stopped next to them.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai, Zhang cuifen was overjoyed. "Aunt, you are coming! Why haven''t you come these days? "


    As soon as Xu Shuhua was about to answer, he saw several people around him.


    "Ouch, aunt, you are here! Didn''t you say you could come and sell strawberries every day? Why haven''t you come these days! "


    "Yes! My little grandson has been making trouble every day these days, saying he wants to eat strawberries. If you don''t come, I''ll go to other places to buy it, but it tastes different. My little ancestors don''t eat it. They cry and make noise at home. "


    "Who isn''t! No, I''ll come and have a look early in the morning! "


    "All right, all right, stop talking and delay me to buy strawberries! Yo, there are lanterns today! That feeling is good! I want two kilograms of strawberries and four kilograms of Lantern fruit! "


    "Why don''t you say first come, first served! Weigh it for me first! I also want two kilograms of strawberries and four kilograms of Lantern fruit! "


    "And me! I also have a kilo of strawberries and two kilos of Lantern fruit! "


    Several people said, and their hands had gone to count the money.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua didn''t care who she was polite to, so she quickly packed things with Yu Hai.


    Xu Shuhua originally thought that when these people left, they could catch their breath. Who knew that someone would come when someone left. Unexpectedly, they were not free for a moment.


    Zhang cuifen originally thought that when Xu Shuhua was not busy, she would go shopping. Seeing this situation, she didn''t wait, so she hurried up.


    What if I can''t buy it late?


    The two children in her family have been yelling for food these days!


    Today''s business is unexpectedly good, even better than when Xu Shuhua came to sell on the first day, which Xu Shuhua didn''t expect.


    Originally brought a lot of lanterns and strawberries. Xu Shuhua thought he was going to sell all morning. Who knows, he was robbed of them in just over an hour.


    The people from behind looked at the two empty baskets with a disappointed face. They grabbed Xu Shuhua and asked her when she would come tomorrow. They must come and buy them early!


    Looking at the eager faces in front of him, Xu Shuhua was a little floating.


    It felt so unreal that she felt like she was dreaming!


    But who is Xu Shuhua?


    Even if it''s a dream, you have to do the whole set.


    "Tomorrow? Not tomorrow! Come the day after tomorrow, come at seven in the morning the day after tomorrow! Come early if you want to buy! "


    "Why not come tomorrow? The fruit is not ripe! When it''s ripe, you must pick it and come! "


    If yu wennuan knew about it, he would be amazed.


    Xu Shuhua, who just started doing business, has learned what hunger marketing is without a teacher.


    (it''s over! Everybody vote! Let''s make nuanbao rush all the way on the new book list!)

 Chapter 55

    Autumn planting could not be delayed. There was no need to go to the county the next day. Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai went down to the ground together to help sow.


    The land of the Yu family is not far from the land of the Wang family. It is inevitable to meet them on the way down or home.


    When Mrs. Wang saw the Yu family, her nose was not her nose and her eyes were not her eyes.


    But she couldn''t choke Xu Shuhua. Even if she had any opinions, she only dared to whisper, for fear that Xu Shuhua would find trouble with her again.


    In fact, Mrs. Wang is really amorous. Now Xu Shuhua''s mind is full of how to do business for a long time and openly. She has no time to pay attention to Mrs. Wang.


    After working in the field all day, the whole family was tired and had backache.


    Even so, while Chen qiaoqin was cooking dinner, Xu Shuhua still held Yu wennuan and took Yu Hai out of the door. When she came back, she brought back a basket of Lantern fruit.


    People in the Yu family are not surprised at this. At most, after dinner, one person takes two to taste.


    When Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai went to the county every other day to do business, Yu nuanuan began to grow teeth.


    At the beginning, Yu wennuan felt that his lower gums were itchy and always wanted to bite something and grind it.


    Chen qiaoqin is the person who accompanies Yu wennuan the most every day, so he found something wrong with Yu wennuan at the first time.


    Chen qiaoqin got close and stared at Yu wennuan''s gums for a long time. Finally, she breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and sighed, "Wenbao is going to start growing teeth. It''s all white!"


    Yu wennuan heard the speech. Subconsciously, he was going to lick his gums with his tongue. Finally, he held it back.


    She seems to have heard that you can''t lick your teeth with your tongue, otherwise your teeth will be crooked.


    Even if it''s baby teeth, Yu wennuan wants neat baby teeth.


    Obviously, long teeth can not grow overnight, nor can they grow in three or five days.


    Since Yu wennuan felt it, she has been in an uncomfortable feeling.


    The gums are always itchy. It seems that there is something to drill out.


    In those days when the teeth were half exposed, Yu wennuan even had a little fever.


    This frightened the Yu family. Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan directly to the county hospital in the county.


    When she got to the hospital, Xu Shuhua ran to pediatrics with Yu wennuan in her arms. Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai followed closely, with a nervous face.


    The doctor in the office was shocked when he saw that the three were so eager and still holding a few month old child in his arms, "what''s the matter with the child?"


    Xu Shuhua stood in front of the doctor''s desk and couldn''t take a breath. She hurriedly said, "doctor, please give my warm treasure a look. She''s a little hot!"


    Such a young child has a fever. The situation is really big or small.


    Coupled with Xu Shuhua''s anxiety, the doctor subconsciously thought the problem was very serious.


    But when his hand touched Yu''s warm forehead, his expression became subtle.


    The doctor stared at Yu wennuan''s face, touched his hands and feet, and finally showed his sight on Yu wennuan''s mouth, "is this the beginning of growing teeth?"


    "Yes! Yeah! Doctor, show me! Long teeth are long teeth. Why is it still hot? "


    If Xu Shuhua hadn''t been really anxious, the doctor would have thought she was making trouble on purpose.


    The doctor sat back, took a thermometer and gave it to Xu Shuhua. "Take your temperature first and clip this head into her creaking nest!"

 Chapter 56

    Take your temperature quickly. It''ll be all right in eight minutes.


    The doctor took the thermometer and looked carefully. "Thirty seven degrees six, there is a little fever, but she is growing teeth. Fever is also normal. Drink more water at home and wipe her body with water to see if she can lower herself!"


    Xu Shuhua ran all the way with Yu wennuan. Now it''s easy to get to the hospital. The doctor asked her to take Yu wennuan back to drink water. How can this work?


    Xu Shuhua hugged Yu wennuan with one hand and put the other hand into his pocket. A moment later, she took out a thick pile of money and patted it on the table.


    "Doctor, do you think we countrymen have no money and can''t afford to see a doctor, so you don''t give me warm treasure to see a doctor? I have money! See my warm treasure! Use the best medicine! "


    The doctor was startled by Xu Shuhua''s action. He looked at the pile of money on the table and didn''t know what to say.


    She saw that Xu Shuhua and others came from the countryside, but she didn''t. therefore, she felt that they despised doctors!


    After taking a few deep breaths, the doctor made his tone as normal as possible, "aunt, I''m not afraid you can''t get sick, but... Warm treasure, right? Warm treasure, this is the fever caused by long teeth. When the teeth come out completely, you''ll be fine. The baby''s body temperature is higher than that of our adults. It''s actually good. As long as you drink more water and the temperature doesn''t rise, you can! Besides, it''s drugs. You see, nuanbao looks so good and healthy. It''s bad to leave residues in his body after taking drugs! "


    Yu wennuan is awake at this time. Her temperature is a little higher, but she is not very uncomfortable.


    The only little discomfort is completely because of the discomfort of the gums.


    When Xu Shuhua ran to the county with her, she actually wanted to stop, but she couldn''t speak. She had to let Xu Shuhua bring her.


    Now hearing what the doctor said, Yu wennuan grinned.


    The doctor is good. He not only looks good, but also has a good attitude and speaks clearly.


    Such a good doctor was rare before the end of the past life.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan smiled, the doctor laughed, "you look so good! It''s the best looking baby I''ve ever seen! Aunt, what do you think? "


    After the doctor asked, he thought that if Xu Shuhua still insisted, he would prescribe some antipyretic medicine for her.


    But Xu Shuhua''s attitude has changed, "OK! Since the doctor said so, we won''t take medicine. By the way, doctor, what is this you use to take your temperature? "


    "This! This is a thermometer! If you have children at home, you''d better buy one and put it at home. If you think there''s something wrong with the child, you can energy your body temperature. After all, early detection and early treatment. "


    "Buy! How much is it? "


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua was going to shoot the pile of money again, the doctor hurriedly said, "one hair, one hair! Not so much! "


    Xu Shuhua took a hairy one and gave it to the doctor. The doctor took a new thermometer out of the drawer and intimately taught Xu Shuhua how to use it and how to see it. Only then did he see Xu Shuhua leave with warm treasure.


    Thinking of Xu Shuhua''s heroic spirit of taking out a pile of money just now, the doctor still felt a little trance.


    Are rural people so rich now?


    Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea can''t be measured.


    The ancients did not deceive me!


    I''m so sleepy! I can''t open my eyes!)

 Chapter 57

    When Xu Shuhua came out of the hospital with Yu wennuan in her arms, it was already more than five o''clock.


    At more than five o''clock in summer, the sun is still high in the sky. The hot sun is baking the earth. It can be cooler when walking in the shade of trees.


    Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin followed Xu Shuhua left and right, "Mom, let''s go home now?"


    Xu Shuhua looked at the warm treasure in her arms. After hesitating for a while, she shook her head. "Don''t hurry back. Take the warm treasure to the department store."


    It has been two years since the reform and opening up, and all kinds of vendors and small shops have sprung up like bamboo shoots after the rain.


    But in their county, the most complete thing is the department store.


    Yu wennuan wanted to come to the county for a long time, but he never had a chance.


    She thought that if she wanted to come to the county, at least she had to wait until she could walk and talk. Unexpectedly, she came in advance.


    Yu wennuan had heard of the reputation of the department store. She also wanted to see it. After hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, she immediately laughed.


    Always let Xu Shuhua know that she is happy!


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s laughter, Xu Shuhua also laughed, "see, Wenbao also wants to go! I''m very happy! "


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the three came to the department store.


    It is said to be a department store. In fact, it is only three floors high, which can''t be compared with those high-rise buildings and shopping malls Yu wennuan has seen in his previous life.


    But there is also a different flavor. Yu wennuan is still staring at it.


    After entering the department store, Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan and went straight to the biscuit counter. "Comrade, I heard that you have biscuits for children who are growing teeth..."


    "Do you want molars?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s molars! Yes? "


    "Yes, twenty cents a bag. How many bags do you want?"


    When the salesperson said this, a pair of eyes swept around Xu Shuhua''s three people. She doubted that these three people could be willing to buy it?


    Xu Shuhua ignored the salesperson''s eyes, temporarily handed Yu wennuan to Chen qiaoqin, freed his hand, and took out the pile of money again.


    This pile of money, including five yuan, two yuan, one yuan and fifty-two cents and one hair, straightened the salesperson''s eyes.


    Xu Shuhua spread out the money, counted ten pieces, and photographed them on the counter. "I want five packs!"


    The salesperson was still looking at Xu Shuhua foolishly. When he heard this, his body trembled. Only then did he get over it, "five packs? oh Good! "


    Seeing the salesperson reach out to get the money, Yu wennuan, who was originally honest and really in Chen qiaoqin''s arms, suddenly rushed to the counter and pressed the ten pieces of hair under his body.


    Yu wennuan''s action came so suddenly that Chen qiaoqin''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Until I saw that Yu wennuan was safe and sound, I picked up Yu wennuan and said, "warm treasure! How are you, nuanbao? Did you fall? "


    Chen qiaoqin was also worried that Yu wennuan would cry, but when she saw Yu wennuan''s expression, she was stunned.


    I saw Yu wennuan''s two white and tender hands, firmly holding the ten dimes at this time, with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Chen qiaoqin thought of the scene in which Yu wennuan stuffed money into his belly pocket.


    (no matter how sleepy you are, you still have to finish writing the update! Look at me so hard, vote quickly!)

 Chapter 58

    Chen qiaoqin is helpless and wants to laugh. Unexpectedly, Yu wennuan is still a small financial fan.


    Xu Shuhua also recovered at this time and asked Yu wennuan for money. "Wenbao, give the money to grandma. Will grandma buy you cookies?"


    Although Yu wennuan''s hands are small, he can grasp things very firmly.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t dare to use too much strength. For fear of hurting Yu wennuan, she couldn''t ask for the money back.


    After a while, Xu Shuhua didn''t want it. He turned his head and said to the salesperson, "I''ll change some more for you!"


    Then Xu Shuhua wanted to count the money again, but Yu wennuan rushed over again.


    This time, Chen qiaoqin has been paying attention to Yu wennuan. Before she rushed out, she firmly hugged her, "Mom, what''s wrong with Wenbao?"


    Yu wennuan, who can''t speak: of course, I don''t want to buy molar biscuits!


    What molar biscuits, that is, they have just been popular for two years, can be sold so expensive.


    After all, isn''t it made of noodles?


    If you want to grind your teeth, why do you have to buy cookies? Isn''t it fragrant?


    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu wennuan for a long time, gathered in front of Yu wennuan, and whispered, "nuanbao, don''t you want molar biscuits?"


    Xu Shuhua understood what she meant?!


    Yu wennuan was very happy and smiled at Xu Shuhua.


    Seeing this smile, Xu Shuhua understood Yu wennuan''s meaning, "OK! Since nuanbao doesn''t want it, we won''t buy it. "


    The salesperson behind the counter who was still waiting to receive the money heard this and his eyes widened.


    First surprised, then angry.


    "Why are there so many things to do? I think I was reluctant to buy it? If you can''t bear it, no one will say anything about you. What excuse does that little fart child have to make? What does she know? "


    Xu Shuhua heard the speech and turned to look at the salesperson. The smile on her face had disappeared. Her eyes were so fierce that the salesperson didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    "What''s the matter? You run this department store? I''ll take the money. I''ll buy if I want to buy. I won''t buy if I don''t want to buy. Do you want to buy and sell? Go and call your manager. I want to ask, is that the rule here? "


    As soon as Xu Shuhua wanted to call the manager, the salesperson''s face became more ugly and wanted to go back, but she didn''t dare. Just when she hesitated, Xu Shuhua had put the money into her pocket, took warm treasure from Chen qiaoqin''s arms and went to another counter with warm treasure.


    The salesperson was left standing behind the counter alone, as uncomfortable as a bone stuck in his throat. He couldn''t spit out or swallow.


    That face is as ugly as it should be.


    Xu Shuhua, who walked away with Yu wennuan in her arms, has forgotten the salesperson. She is happily taking Yu wennuan from counter to counter.


    Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai have been to the department store, but they are all purposeful. After they come, they buy things and leave. They don''t dare to stay longer for a moment.


    It''s really the first time to stroll leisurely in the department store like this.


    Yu wennuan is very interested in everything, but as long as it is impractical, she can always think of a way to stop Xu Shuhua from paying.


    When they left the department store, they only bought some fruit candy and two kilograms of walnut crisp.


    Yu wennuan thinks it''s not a waste. It''s a rich dining table for the family.


    (4th change! Today''s update is over! Little fairies, vote quickly!)

 Chapter 59

    On the way home, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help praising Yu wennuan.


    "Our warm treasure is great! I know not to spend money at such a young age! It''s not like some little bunnies who don''t earn a penny and want to suck blood from others and sell money to spend. "


    Yu wennuan listens to the first half of the sentence and just smiles.


    But when I heard the second half of the sentence, I looked at Xu Shuhua strangely.


    This is obviously something in the words!


    Yu wennuan went through all the family in his mind and made sure that Xu Shuhua was not talking about his family.


    Who is that talking about?


    Just thinking about it, Chen qiaoqin sighed, "it''s spoiled."


    Yu wennuan turns to look at Chen qiaoqin. Listening to Chen qiaoqin''s words, he knows who Xu Shuhua is talking about?


    "What spoil! If he doesn''t learn well, he blames others for spoiling him? " Xu Shuhua said with a curl of his mouth, "he has been wilting since he was a child, and he takes care of his family. The old couple have bad eyes and love him and spoil him. Now when he does such a thing, others have to say that they spoil people."


    Chen qiaoqin, "..." Mom, I always think I''m someone else in your mouth.


    Hearing these words, Yu wennuan admired Xu Shuhua more and more.


    She''s such a grandmother. She''s unusual!


    Walking along the way, they said that half an hour passed quickly. Yu wennuan didn''t feel much. They had returned to Sanli bridge.


    After crossing the bridge, we came to the village.


    It''s already more than six o''clock at this time. The people in the village eat early. This time is the time for dinner.


    Yu wennuan lived in the city in his previous life. He ate three meals a day, not to mention dinner. He closed the door and ate at home.


    But after coming here, she gradually found that people in the village not only like to eat at their own door with bowls, but also like a group of people to eat together.


    I''ll take a look at what you eat today. You taste the dishes in my bowl, praise each other''s meals, and sometimes make a few sarcastic remarks. You can''t finish a meal in less than half an hour and 40 minutes.


    After eating, he didn''t rush away. He squatted there with an empty bowl and chatted happily until everyone dispersed. Only then did he get up and go home.


    The Yu family has never been like this, because Xu Shuhua doesn''t like his family to go out to eat with their jobs.


    In Xu Shuhua''s words, it''s OK to go out and talk with people. After eating, go out and talk casually.


    Not long after entering the village, I saw many people get together to chat and eat.


    When Xu Shuhua and others came back, someone greeted them with a smile.


    "Mrs. Yu, have you brought your son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter into the city? What good things did you buy? Is it for nuanbao again? "


    Before Xu Shuhua answered, she saw an old lady who was about the same age as Xu Shuhua tut twice, "who''s not a rare boy? Old lady Yu is different from others. She spoiled a girl''s film because she didn''t hurt her six children at home. She wanted to give it to her ancestors. I heard that she bought some wheat milk essence and told her to drink it every day. I''m not afraid of choking to death when I drink such a valuable thing. "


    Is Xu Shuhua the kind of person who can be sneered at?


    That must not be!


    So Xu Shuhua handed Yu wennuan to Chen qiaoqin, rolled up his sleeve and walked towards the old lady who had just spoken.


    "You cauliflower, I won''t give you some strength today. You don''t know what color your flower is!"

 Chapter 60

    "You... You old lady Yu, what do you want?! In broad daylight, everyone is watching. Why do you want to beat people? "


    Xu Shuhua didn''t speak, went straight to you Caihua, put her hands on her hips, spit hard in her face, "hit you? I feel dirty when I hit you! You cauliflower, you think you have a flower in your name, so you think you are a flower? All day long, I want to show myself to attract bees and butterflies? I don''t want to see what virtue you are! I''m not afraid to attract a swarm of bees to sting you. "


    "Mrs. Yu, you..."


    "I what I! I''ll tell you you have cauliflower, and then let me hear you say, "my warm treasure is bad, and I''ll trample on your smelly flower!"


    Yu wennuan stared at Xu Shuhua and always felt that Xu Shuhua was shining all over at this time.


    That''s so handsome!


    You Caihua was still a little unconvinced. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw Xu Shuhua''s face suddenly close to her eyes and magnified countless times.


    "You cauliflower, believe it or not, I''ll turn you green. Put it on your old man''s head and let you show off!"


    You Caihua almost fainted when his eyes turned over.


    When the people around heard this, they laughed.


    "Mrs. Yu, don''t just talk but do nothing. We haven''t seen what it''s like to wear green flowers!"


    "You''re stupid! What can green flowers look like? That''s not like wearing a green hat? "


    "Tut tut Tut, is old man Wang 60 this year? Can you wear green flowers at this age? "


    "Then how do you know that you can''t? What kind of person is Mrs. Yu? She said, "yes, it''s OK. Is it Mrs. Yu?"


    Being teased by so many people, Xu Shuhua didn''t panic at all. She put her hands on her hips and swept her eyes from the crowd one by one, "what''s the matter? You want to help me turn her green? Who comes first? I''ll arrange it for you! "


    When watching other people''s excitement and making fun of others, everyone wants to rush ahead for fear that they can''t show their abilities.


    But once the excitement is about to fall on themselves, no one is not counselled.


    The people who just returned you and me lowered their heads, took up their jobs and continued to eat.


    Eat, eat, today''s meal is really delicious!


    Xu Shuhua looked at them disdainfully, walked ahead with her head held high, waved her hand in the air, and said to Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin, "go! Go home! "


    Yu wennuan looked at Xu Shuhua''s back and always felt that Xu Shuhua at this time had mastered the essence and walked out of the step of refusing to recognize her relatives.


    As soon as Xu Shuhua led them into the house, he saw more than a dozen people, large and small, rush out of the house and ask, "what about warm treasure? Watch it? Did you get an injection? Did you take medicine? What did the doctor say? "


    Listening to people''s concerned words and looking at people''s worried faces, I feel warm.


    What luck is it for her to have such good relatives.


    Xu Shuhua waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. "Nuanbao is all right. Don''t worry. Is dinner ready?"


    Zhang Yugui nodded hurriedly when she heard the speech. "When you''re ready, you can eat. Mom, wash your hands and face first, and wait in the house!"


    As the doctor said, after Yu wennuan''s two small teeth were completely exposed, her temperature was normal.


    Even so, Xu Shuhua still takes Yu Nuan''s temperature every day.

 Chapter 61

    That morning, Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan''s temperature first as usual, and then took Yu wennuan out of the house.


    With the arrival of midsummer, the weather is getting hotter day by day. That is, it''s cooler outside when I just get up in the morning. Xu Shuhua will go out with Yu Nuan.


    In fact, Xu Shuhua was not happy. She asked her to say that even if it was cooler in the morning, it was still very hot.


    But Xu Shuhua can see that Yu wennuan doesn''t like staying in the house all day. She likes to go out and see fresh ones that she hasn''t seen before.


    She found this when she was walking around the department store with Yu Nuan.


    Now that you''ve found it, you can''t pretend you don''t know.


    Put on Yu wennuan''s small and clever sun hat, and Xu Shuhua went to the mountain.


    There is nothing to see in the village. There are more flowers in the mountains. There are no mosquitoes in the morning. I can just go and have a look.


    Although there are no towering trees in the mountains, there are still many trees taller than people.


    Standing in the shade of the trees, coupled with the occasional wind, is cooler than in the village.


    Yu wennuan likes Xu Shuhua very much recently. She brought her to the mountains.


    Since the completion of sowing in the field, the Yu family has been idle again. They don''t need all the people to go to the field all day.


    Because there were more people at home, Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai were more careful. They didn''t dare to touch anything related to plants.


    Now, Xu Shuhua takes her to the mountains. She doesn''t want to touch anything. Anyway, no one will see except Xu Shuhua.


    Yu wennuan thought so. While Xu Shuhua stopped, he grabbed a thin branch with his little hand.


    I know this tree. It''s a jujube tree.


    Of course, this is because there are small green dates on the jujube tree, otherwise she wouldn''t recognize them.


    Xu Shuhua saw Yu wennuan''s action and didn''t stop it. Instead, she smiled and said, "do you want to eat fruit? This fruit can''t be eaten. It''s very sour! When the jujube comes down in autumn, the milk will go to the county to buy you some sweet. At that time, your little teeth must have grown several and you can chew the jujube... ".


    The last one, as soon as it was exported, dissipated in the wind.


    Xu Shuhua stared round her eyes and looked at the jujube tree which was only much taller than her and whose main pole was not warm enough. In an instant, earth shaking changes were taking place.


    The green jujube, which was only the size of peanuts, was like a sponge soaked in water. It grew up in a moment, changed from cyan to red, and finally fell off the branches one by one.


    Before all the jujubes fall, new jujube flowers bloom, bear fruit, grow, mature and fall.


    With this series of reciprocating cycles, the jujube tree grows taller and the main rod becomes thicker.


    Yu wennuan also stared at all this. After hesitating for a moment, he still withdrew his hand.


    She wanted to see if her powers would be temporarily exhausted due to overuse, but now it seems that this will not happen for the time being.


    Let a jujube tree of about two or three years turn into a look of about seven or eight years in a moment. The body still doesn''t have any discomfort. Yu wennuan knows more how powerful his powers become.


    It''s good to be strong, but it''s even better if you can control yourself!


    Yu wennuan took his hands back for a long time. Xu Shuhua returned to his mind and closed his already sour mouth.


    The opening time is too long, and the cheeks are tired!

 Chapter 62

    "Good boy!"


    Xu Shuhua only said these two words and didn''t know what she could say.


    There seems to be no words that can express her mood at this time.


    Yu wennuan looks at Xu Shuhua and wants to tell Xu Shuhua that there are two words that can express his mood at this time.


    That''s -- sleeping trough!


    But Yu wennuan feels that even if she can speak in the future, she can''t tell Xu Shuhua these two words, otherwise Xu Shuhua will think that she has learned bad from who.


    Yu wennuan''s thinking is a little far away, but Xu Shuhua has gone to consider practical problems.


    There are many red dates on the jujube tree. Xu Shuhua looked at the attractive red color and could smell the sweet smell when he got close. After hesitating, she picked one.


    The jujube tree has grown by itself for several years, but no one will eat its fruit from growing to spoiling.


    It''s so sour!


    Even children who are happy with everything they eat will not pick it until they have to. It''s just to find guilt for themselves.


    So Xu Shuhua hesitated for a long time with the jujube, and then carefully opened her mouth and bit it.


    Xu Shuhua believed Yu wennuan, so she dared to try.


    After all, the fruits and vegetables produced by Yu wennuan''s hands, whether leek, eggplant or strawberry lantern fruit, are first-class and delicious.


    This jujube must also


    As soon as Xu Shuhua''s upper and lower teeth broke the skin of jujube, she felt that sour juice flowed into her teeth, and her sour teeth immediately softened.


    Xu Shuhua took out the date with a ferocious expression and stared at it for a long time.


    "People''s leeks, eggplants, strawberries and lanterns are becoming more and more delicious. Why are you so frustrated with sour jujubes? You''re becoming more and more sour?"


    When she said this, Xu Shuhua didn''t think deeply. She just said it naturally.


    But after that, Xu Shuhua was stunned.


    She seems to see something!


    The leek and eggplant are not mentioned. The strawberries and lantern fruit were originally sweet. After Yu wennuan applied the immortal method, they became sweeter.


    The wild jujube tree, which was originally sour, became even more sour after Yu wennuan applied the immortal method.


    So it''s not about Yu wennuan, it''s about wild jujube trees!


    Who makes it a sour jujube tree, not a sweet jujube tree!


    The problem lies in the root. Even if yu wennuan has immortal Dharma, he can''t save it!


    Xu Shuhua looked at the wild jujube tree and shook his head, "you''re hopeless! You are a wild jujube tree in this life! "


    After that, Xu Shuhua turned and left with Yu wennuan in her arms. "Wenbao, let''s go home. It''s time for breakfast in a while!"


    Yu wennuan lay on Xu Shuhua''s shoulder and looked at the sour jujube tree getting farther and farther away from his sight. He was still thinking that if only this power could be controlled.


    If the ability is controlled, it may really solve the problem fundamentally.


    That night, after dinner, Xu Shuhua went out with Yu Nuan.


    As soon as I walked out of the house, I saw many people gathered together and talking not far away.


    Xu Shuhua walked slowly. As soon as she approached, she heard someone say, "my tooth! I can''t chew tofu! "


    "You deserve it! Who made you greedy? You stuffed seven or eight sour dates into your mouth! "


    "How could I have thought that it was so beautiful that it was more sour than before!"


    At this time, Xu Shuhua had approached and saw the person who said this.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Mrs. Wang who covered her cheeks and cried.


    (it''s over! It''s ticket time again!)

 Chapter 63

    Xu Shuhua sneered and said in her heart that she deserved it!


    What is greed for small gains and heavy losses?


    This is it.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t notice Xu Shuhua''s arrival. She still covered her mouth and complained.


    "That wild jujube tree is also strange. At this time, the jujube of a tree is red and a lot of jujubes fall on the ground. No wonder the old saying says that if something goes wrong, it''s a demon. That''s true. It''s sour! Just cut it down. "


    Even if there was anything else, Xu Shuhua was not happy to hear Mrs. Wang say that if something went wrong, it would be a demon.


    The jujube on the sour jujube tree will mature in advance because of Yu wennuan.


    Now that Mrs. Wang says so, isn''t she saying that Yu wennuan is a demon?


    "You are really interesting. People''s wild jujube trees grow well in the mountains, but not in your land. Why did you cut them? It''s too sour to eat other people''s fruit. Why are you so difficult to serve? He begged you to eat? "


    Mrs. Wang was complaining vigorously. Suddenly she was sprayed wildly, and the whole person was stupid.


    As soon as I looked up and saw that it was Xu Shuhua, the expression on Mrs. Wang''s face changed and changed.


    "You... Madam Yu, I didn''t say you. What''s your hurry? Could it be that wild jujube tree or did you turn it into what it is now? "


    Xu Shuhua nodded, "you''re right. It''s really."


    Don''t say this is Mrs. Wang''s son. Even those who watch the excitement around don''t believe it.


    If Xu Shuhua really has this ability... Xu Shuhua can''t have this ability at all.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Xu Shuhua sighed, "this year, no one believes in telling the truth. But I tell you, Mrs. Wang, that jujube tree will be mine from now on. If you want to eat some jujubes, it''s okay. I won''t care about it with you, but if you say anything bad, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Mrs. Wang looked at Xu Shuhua with your crazy expression, "Mrs. Yu, aren''t you out of your mind? Do you care about a wild jujube tree? "


    "I''ll take care of it. What''s the matter? You disagree? Let''s practice? "


    "Practice -"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Mrs. Wang with an eager face.


    When Mrs. Wang got to her mouth, she swallowed back in an instant, "what practice do you practice? You think everyone is with you. You have to fight and kill every time. Isn''t it just a wild jujube tree? You can''t eat it. You want it! Who wants to rob you? "


    Xu Shuhua glanced at the people one by one. "Do you want to rob me?"


    People shook their heads at the speech.


    I''m not afraid of Xu Shuhua, but the dates on the sour jujube tree. They all tasted them today, and their teeth will be sour.


    Who can''t think of robbing Xu Shuhua!


    Xu Shuhua looked at the sky and saw that he would wait for a while before he turned black. He turned home and just went to the gate and he stopped. He shouted to him, "old man, two, old, three, old, four, all have to take me with a shovel."


    The four brothers of the Yu family who are sitting together chatting are smart to hear this.


    The four men quickly took the shovel and ran towards the door. "What''s wrong, mom? Who are you going to shoot? "


    Xu Shuhua stared at his four sons angrily, "what do you want to shoot? Follow me into the mountain to dig trees."


    The four brothers of Yu Hai looked at each other: what tree to dig?


    Strangely, the four still followed Xu Shuhua into the mountain.


    After seeing the tree full of red jujubes, their faces became a little complicated.


    Yu Hai scratched his head, "Mom, this is a sour jujube tree!"

 Chapter 64

    "Do I know this is a wild jujube tree? Are you digging or not? If you don''t dig, stand aside with warm treasure in your arms. I''ll dig! "


    How could Yu Hai let Xu Shuhua dig? He hurriedly said, "dig, mom, stand back with warm treasure in your arms. We''ll start now."


    Yu Hai dug the wild jujube tree together for more than ten minutes.


    When returning, Xu Shuhua walked ahead with warm treasure, and the four brothers Yu Hai walked behind with trees.


    As soon as he came out of the mountain, he was seen by the people in the village.


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua really dug up the sour jujube tree with her son, Mrs. Wang was full of sarcasm.


    Xu Shuhua has been strong all her life. She is old and begins to do silly things!


    Such a wild jujube tree produces more sour jujubes than ten years old vinegar. What can you do if you dig it back?


    Don''t buy vinegar in the future?


    No matter what others said, Xu Shuhua led her four sons into the yard.


    She walked around the yard and pointed to the open space in front of the Westinghouse window. "It''s planted here."


    In this room, Yu Hai, Chen qiaoqin and Yu wennuan live in a family of three.


    Xu Shuhua thought, no matter how sour the jujube is, since it was made by Yu wennuan, it belongs to Yu wennuan.


    Since it''s Yu wennuan''s stuff, of course it should be put in front of Yu wennuan''s eyes.


    Yu wennuan is very satisfied with Xu Shuhua''s decision.


    If it weren''t inappropriate to think so, Yu wennuan would feel that he and Xu Shuhua are in touch.


    Otherwise, why did Xu Shuhua do what she thought?


    Dig pits, plant trees and water.


    After these busy work, Yu Hai and his four people were commanded by Xu Shuhua. They went to get some broken stones and circled the wild jujube tree, and the surrounding ground was well leveled.


    After all this work, Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction, "OK, in the future, our family will also have fruit trees."


    Yu Hai''s four people have a bitter face. If there are fruit trees, there are fruit trees. What''s the use of not eating?


    Yu Hai thought and took his eyes to see Yu Nuan.


    It''s not delicious now. If yu wennuan touches it, it may be delicious?


    In the evening, when the family was asleep and the yard was quiet, Yu Hai turned over and sat up. He picked up Yu wennuan and was about to go out.


    Chen qiaoqin was startled, "the sea, what are you doing?"


    Because Yu wennuan has just fallen asleep, Chen qiaoqin is afraid to wake Yu wennuan up. His voice is particularly light, but it is still difficult to hide his worry and anxiety.


    Yu Hai held Yu nuanuan and gathered together with Chen qiaoqin. "I hold Nuan Bao and touch the sour jujube tree. Maybe the jujube will become sweet."


    Hearing this, Chen qiaoqin put her heart back in her stomach, "well, I''ll go with you."


    Without turning on the lights, the couple went out with the moonlight pouring in from the window.


    As soon as I went out and took two or three steps, I came to the jujube tree.


    Yu Hai holds Yu nuanuan. Chen qiaoqin carefully picks up Yu nuanuan''s small hand and sticks a jujube leaf to her palm.


    The moon tonight is not round enough, but it is very bright.


    By the bright moonlight, Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin watched the red dates on the jujube tree fall to the ground like rain, and then blossom and bear fruit quickly, grow up and turn red.


    I didn''t see this scene with my own eyes. I don''t know how shocking it was.


    It is very common for plants to blossom and mature, but it will take at least a few months to complete. The changes people can see every day are very subtle. Sometimes they don''t notice it at all, let alone feel it.


    But when it takes a few months to complete, it can be completed in an instant. The shock makes people relax their breathing for fear of disturbing this magical scene.

 Chapter 65

    Seeing that the dates had turned red, Chen qiaoqin hurriedly took the leaves away.


    The changes on the jujube tree also stopped instantly.


    Yu Hai was so happy that he picked his eyebrows at Chen qiaoqin. "Hurry, pick one and have a try."


    Chen qiaoqin was also very happy. Without Yu Hai''s urging, she picked one.


    The jujube looks bigger than those on the ground. You can smell the fragrance when you get close.


    Chen qiaoqin no longer hesitated and opened her mouth and bit down.


    Chen qiaoqin believes Yu wennuan''s ability too much!


    The previous strawberries and lantern fruits gave Chen qiaoqin unparalleled confidence.


    So when this bite went down, Chen qiaoqin didn''t hesitate or reserve.


    He bit off half of the jujube in one bite, and then chewed it twice.


    Then... There''s no then.


    Because Chen qiaoqin''s action is too fast, the jujube juice has not had time to flow out. At this time, it has filled her mouth and evenly adhered to each of her teeth.


    That feeling


    If you have to describe it, Chen qiaoqin feels that she has no mouth and no teeth.


    Yu Hai is still waiting for Chen qiaoqin to feed him. Seeing Chen qiaoqin''s expression, he whispers, "qiaoqin, what are you doing? Was it good? Let me try it, too. "


    When Chen qiaoqin heard the speech, her eyes moved, and then she stuffed the remaining half jujube into Yu Hai''s mouth.


    Since Yu Hai wants to taste it so much, let Yu Hai taste it!


    Anyway, Yu wennuan changed it. It''s really inappropriate for Yu Hai to be a father.


    Yu Hai looked at Chen qiaoqin with a satisfied face and said, "qiaoqin, you say it --"


    Before he finished, he had been twisted by the sour facial features.


    Yu Hai, a big man, almost shed tears with acid. After a while, he finally spit out the dates in his mouth.


    "Qiao Qin, you said you --"


    "What are you two doing when you don''t sleep at night?"


    Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin were startled when they heard the speech. At the same time, they turned around and saw that Xu Shuhua was walking this way.


    When she was far away, Xu Shuhua didn''t notice anything wrong.


    When she approached and saw the jujubes and leaves all over the ground, Xu Shuhua was very happy.


    Feeling these two big fools, holding Yu wennuan to change sour dates.


    What''s the use of change?


    This sour jujube tree is sour jujube tree, and then it will become sour jujube tree.


    Xu Shuhua reached out and held nuanbao in her arms. "Is it delicious? Is it sour? "


    Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin understood the potential meaning of Xu Shuhua''s words.


    They looked at each other and patted their heads in frustration.


    Yes!


    How can a normal jujube tree mature at this time? You don''t have to think about it. I know it was Yu wennuan who did it.


    Therefore, the reason why this wild jujube tree becomes more sour is also because I am warm.


    Now, it''s more sour than before.


    Seeing that the two people wanted to understand, Xu Shuhua was more happy. He raised his eyebrows at the two people, "what are you doing? You don''t pick up all the things on the ground for me."


    This is not a mountain. If you don''t clean it up, what if your family sees it tomorrow?


    Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai''s teeth were still sour, but they still found a basket and picked up all the leaf sour jujubes on the ground.


    It took more than an hour to pick it up.


    Xu Shuhua won''t be outside with two fools. She hugged Yu wennuan and went back to her house to sleep.


    When Yu wennuan woke up the next day, he found himself in Xu Shuhua''s house and felt inexplicable.

 Chapter 66

    But soon, Yu wennuan knew the whole story from the mouth of Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin.


    After breakfast, the two put Yu wennuan on the bed and sat beside the bed. Their eyes were full of curiosity. They looked at Yu wennuan, "nuanbao, why don''t you turn sour jujube into sweet jujube?"


    Yu wennuan blinks her round eyes. She doesn''t know!


    "Warm treasure, do you touch this sour jujube once, it will become more sour?"


    "Warm treasure, can''t the sour jujube really become sweet?"


    "Warm treasure..."


    Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai wanted to talk about it, so they saw Xu Shuhua push the door and come in, "what are you doing? Have you nothing to do in the daytime? Then go down to the ground to weed and water the field! Haven''t you seen warm treasure looking at you like a fool? "


    Before they could answer, Xu Shuhua said, "if you''re stupid again, stay away from warm treasure and don''t infect my warm treasure."


    After saying that, Xu Shuhua picked up Yu wennuan and went outside. "Wenbao, daibao has come to play with you. Let''s go and play with daibao!"


    In Xu Shuhua''s heart, Gu Mo is smart although he is called daibao!


    In addition to Yu wennuan, Gu Mo is the smartest child in the whole Sanli bridge.


    If their family is warm, they should play with children like DUBAO.


    Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan to the yard. Yu wennuan saw Gu Mo standing under the sour jujube tree.


    Small three headed body, standing straight.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua holding Yu wennuan coming over, Gu Mo blinked, "grandma Xu is good."


    Xu Shuhua answered happily, turned her head and shouted at the house, "old four, move the bamboo bed at home."


    The Yu family has a bamboo bed, which they didn''t have before. It was only recently made.


    In addition to farming, Yu Zhenmin can also weave bamboo. Recently, he just made a bamboo bed according to Xu Shuhua''s requirements, so that when it''s cool outside, Yu wennuan can sit on it and play.


    Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin soon came over with the bamboo bed. According to Xu Shuhua''s command, they put the bamboo bed in the shadow under the sour jujube tree.


    The bamboo bed is not very big. It''s the size of a normal single bed. Xu Shuhua put Yu wennuan on it and shouted to Gu Mo to come and sit down. "It''s cool here. Just sit here and play!"


    Today''s wind is stronger than the wind of the previous two days. Even if the sun is still dazzling, it makes people feel very cool.


    Especially now sitting in the shade, smelling jujube incense, not to mention more comfortable.


    Gu Mo looked up from the moment he sat there.


    Yu wennuan only glanced at him and knew he was looking at the dates.


    Gu Mo is a snack, but those dates are really inedible.


    Yu wennuan is worried about how to tell Gu Mo that Xu Shuhua has already opened his mouth, "DUBAO, those dates are very sour, but they can''t be eaten. Wait, I''ll take you lantern fruit."


    Lantern fruit is more resistant to release, so many are kept at home for Yu Wei''s six brothers.


    Gu Mo was obedient. When he heard Xu Shuhua''s words, he nodded, "OK."


    Xu Shuhua was about to get up when Chen qiaoqin stopped her. "Mom, sit down and I''ll take it."


    Xu Shuhua didn''t argue with Chen qiaoqin, but looked at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, why did you come alone? Where''s your mother?"


    Gu''s family is next door to Yu''s family, and the doors of the two families are less than ten meters apart.


    For adults, it''s just a matter of a few steps.


    But it''s still a long way for Gu Mo, who is just a year and a half old.


    (it''s over, ask for a ticket!)

 Chapter 67

    Gu Mo looked at Xu Shuhua with a pair of innocent round glasses, "washing clothes."


    After a pause, Gu Mo said again, "I''m looking for warm treasure to play."


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo and feels that Gu Mo must not be telling the truth.


    If she can talk, Gu Mo can play with her.


    But she can''t eat anything. Do two people sit face to face?


    Just thinking so, Chen qiaoqin came back with a bowl of Lantern fruit.


    "Come on, Dumbo, eat Lantern fruit. This is also sweet."


    Gu Mo didn''t like to laugh, so he just said to Chen qiaoqin seriously, "thank you, aunt."


    With a solemn expression and the emphasis of milk, Chen qiaoqin smiled and bent his eyebrows, "Dumbo is really good! Eat quickly! "


    Yu wennuan also reached out to get it. She is not Yu wennuan who had no teeth before!


    She has two small deciduous teeth and is warm!


    Although the two small lower teeth have only grown a third of their size, just like rice grains, it''s enough to knock a lantern peel.


    Yu wennuan''s action came suddenly and rapidly. Chen qiaoqin and Xu Shuhua didn''t notice it.


    When they saw it, Yu wennuan had stuffed the lantern fruit into his mouth.


    Chen qiaoqin''s face turned white with fear, "warm treasure -"


    "Shout what!"


    Xu Shuhua glared at Chen qiaoqin angrily, "you scared the warm treasure again!"


    He said so, but Xu Shuhua was also nervous, "warm treasure, give the lantern fruit to grandma?"


    Nuanbao''s hand is still small, and the lantern fruit is larger than ordinary lantern fruit. Her hand can''t completely wrap the lantern fruit. The skin of the lantern fruit can be seen in the gap between her fingers.


    Xu Shuhua''s eyes looked at Yu wennuan''s face and Yu wennuan''s hands for a moment. For fear that Yu wennuan would pull out the skin of the lantern fruit with his little nails, and then


    Xu Shuhua closed her eyes and drove the in her head out.


    What then?


    No, then!


    "Warm treasure, give it to grandma, okay?"


    "Yo! Your family is so old that they are reluctant to give their children one? Didn''t you say you loved your granddaughter the most? Now a lantern fruit is reluctant to give up. I think your love is all said with your mouth. "


    When Xu Shuhua heard the speech, she turned her head and looked at the door. She saw Mrs. Wang standing at the gate with an excited face, as if she had found a new world.


    If it had been normal, Xu Shuhua would have gone back long ago. Maybe he would have rushed up to give Mrs. Wang some color to see.


    But not now!


    The most important thing now is the lantern fruit in Yu Nuan''s hand.


    But what Xu Shuhua didn''t expect was that when she turned around and looked at Yu wennuan, Yu wennuan was already eating with lantern fruit.


    White and tender hands, holding only the lower part of the lantern fruit.


    The bright red and watery mouth is sucking hard.


    With her movement, the lantern fruit shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    From beginning to end, no jam or juice leaked from the corners of my mouth.


    Xu Shuhua blinked and blinked again.


    "My warm treasure! That''s great! I can eat by myself when I''m so young! Look how clean the food is! Unlike some children, they are more than one year old. Every time they eat, they can eat all over their body. "


    Mrs. Wang raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech. "Who are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t say you. Are you a child? Are you over a year old? Don''t put gold on your face! "

 Chapter 68

    "You!"


    "I what I! What are you doing here early in the morning? "


    Xu Shuhua looked at Mrs. Wang impatiently. She couldn''t understand that the old woman would be hated when she came back. Why did she come back every day.


    Is there any special hobby, such as being hated?!


    In fact, Mrs. Wang came here today not for anything else, just to see where the sour jujube tree was taken by Xu Shuhua.


    It was too late yesterday, and she didn''t come to have a look. She came to have a look early in the morning.


    Seeing that the wild jujube tree was planted in the yard and looked prosperous, Mrs. Wang''s eyelids jumped, "it''s really planted. Why? Do you want such sour dates? I thought I could sell for money? "


    "Then you''re really right. Maybe you can sell money!" Xu Shuhua proudly raised her eyebrows. "Yesterday, I made it clear in front of everyone that the sour jujube tree is mine. Don''t let me sell the jujube and make money. You''re greedy to come and grab it. If it''s true, don''t blame me for slapping you at that time. Anyway, if you go back and hit yourself in the face, you won''t care about getting a few more slaps. "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Mrs. Wang subconsciously covered her face.


    She always felt that she had been slapped by Xu Shuhua.


    But soon, Mrs. Wang calmed down, "don''t brag! Can this sour jujube still sell? If you can really sell it, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you and call your grandmother. "


    Xu Shuhua waved again and again, "that''s not necessary! Look at the folds on your face and call me grandma? You''re not ashamed, and I''m not ashamed of losing my life! "


    "You!"


    "All right! After all, it''s you and me. If you can''t speak, go home and learn from scratch with your grandson. "


    Xu Shuhua waved at Mrs. Wang impatiently. It was like driving away some annoying flies.


    Mrs. Wang finally left.


    What can I do if I don''t go? I can''t fight again. I can''t say it again.


    Mrs. Wang grits her teeth and hates. She doesn''t know how long Xu Shuhua''s mouth is. How can she say so!


    "Bah! How can you say that your sour jujube can''t be sold! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Mrs. Wang left, Chen qiaoqin hurried to ask Xu Shuhua, "Mom, can this sour jujube really be sold? Will anyone buy it? "


    Xu Shuhua was happy. "She''s stupid. Are you stupid? If we sell it, we can make money. If we can''t sell it, we can take it back. What can we lose? "


    Chen qiaoqin''s expression was a little confused. She seriously recalled it, and then suddenly realized it.


    Yes!


    From beginning to end, Xu Shuhua didn''t say anything about what to do if she couldn''t sell it.


    It''s Mrs. Wang who wants to kneel down and call grandma.


    Tut tut!


    How else can we say that Xu Shuhua is powerful!


    Chen qiaoqin admires very much, "Mom, you are so powerful!"


    Yu wennuan also echoed a sentence in his heart: it''s really powerful!


    It''s really the first time I''ve met such a capable old lady.


    Such a capable old lady is her grandmother!


    Yu wennuan happily smiled at Xu Shuhua. The two milk teeth like rice grains were shining.


    Xu Shuhua was very happy to see it. "Our warm treasure''s teeth grow really well! How white! "


    Gu Mo looks at Yu wennuan and Xu Shuhua.


    Although Yu wennuan didn''t say anything from beginning to end, he still felt that the grandparents and grandchildren were praising each other!

 Chapter 69

    Seeing that it was still early, Xu Shuhua simply shouted out Yu Hai, "old four, come and pick some dates from the tree. Let''s go to the county to sell!"


    Yu Hai came out with a tangled face, "Mom, can this thing... Sell?"


    He chewed those last night. Now his teeth are not strong. He only drank porridge in the morning and can''t chew steamed bread.


    People with good teeth can eat this!


    Seeing Yu Hai unwilling to go, Xu Shuhua stared, "what are you doing? Don''t want to go? I don''t want to go. What do you want? I think the grass in the field should grow. Go and pull the grass -- "


    "Mom! Go! Go now! I''m going to get the basket! "


    Yu Hai hurried to get the basket.


    Are you kidding? It''s only been a few days? Even if the crops and grass in the field have grown, it''s not as high as a finger. If you pull the grass now, don''t you blind your eyes?


    Yu Hai moved very quickly and came back with a basket.


    Although the wild jujube tree has grown very high, it can be picked at a lower place.


    So Yu Hai didn''t borrow any stools, ladders or the like, so he picked a small half of the sour jujube in the basket.


    Not to mention the taste, the yield of the sour jujube tree increased several times after Yu wennuan applied the immortal method.


    On each branch, jujubes are crowded.


    It''s so heavy that people worry that the branches can''t bear it and break at any time.


    Yu Hai looked at the sour jujube in the basket and said to Xu Shuhua, "Mom, is it enough?"


    I can''t sell it anyway. I''ll take it less and save the burden.


    Xu Shuhua knew what Yu Hai was thinking without asking, but she didn''t care, "OK, go!"


    Yu Hai nodded, "Alas - alas? what the hell? Mom, aren''t you going? "


    Xu Shuhua shook the big Pu fan, "what am I going to do! In this hot day, you still let your mother go to the county under the sun? How old are you? Don''t you dare to go to the County alone? Go yourself! "


    Yu Hai instantly became a bitter gourd face.


    He followed Xu Shuhua to the county several times and sold lantern fruit and strawberries several times.


    But every time he is only responsible for weighing and reloading the bag!


    How? How to greet guests?


    Yu Hai''s face was sad, but Xu Shuhua decided not to go. Yu Hai had no choice but to carry a basket on his back and leave the Yu family step by step.


    Yu wennuan watched Yu Hai leave sympathetically. It''s not easy for her handsome father!


    And be dominated by a strong grandmother!


    Xu Shuhua picked up a lantern fruit and handed it to Yu wennuan. She said with a smile, "come on! Warm treasure, eat another! "


    Yu wennuan''s happy hands took the lantern fruit, and her little sympathy for Yu Hai was immediately forgotten by her.


    Before, Xu Shuhua dared not bring her any fruits and vegetables, but now she handed them to her by hand.


    Isn''t this a kind of trust?


    It feels great to be trusted, especially by relatives!


    Chen qiaoqin looked at this scene, and her heart lifted up again, but she didn''t say anything after all. She just stared at Yu wennuan tightly with her eyes until the lantern fruit was sucked down by Yu wennuan, and then she gently breathed out a breath.


    "Where''s Gu Mo''s little rabbit?!"


    Suddenly hearing such a roar, Chen qiaoqin almost choked herself before she finished spitting out.


    After turning her eyes, Chen qiaoqin patted her chest with her hand. Then she turned her head and looked at the source of the sound.

 Chapter 70

    Gu Jiandong just rushed to the door with a fierce face, "where''s Gu Mo? Where''s the little rabbit! "


    Chen qiaoqin frowned and looked at Gu Jiandong unhappily.


    Just be an uncle!


    Open your mouth and shut your mouth and call your nephew a little rabbit. It''s really something four or six don''t understand!


    Gu Jiandong didn''t notice Chen qiaoqin''s eyes. Now his eyes are full of Gu mo.


    Seeing Gu Mo sitting on the bamboo bed eating, Gu Jiandong raised his feet and rushed in, "you little rabbit! You still eat! I''ll let you eat! Look, I won''t kill you today! "


    While talking, Gu Jiandong was about to rush to Gu mo.


    Just as he raised his hand and pulled it away towards Gu Mo''s small face, he was restrained by the other hand.


    "Who?!


    Gu Jiandong looked impatiently and saw Xu Shuhua with a cold face.


    Xu Shuhua sees no one beating children.


    If the child really makes any big mistakes, it''s OK to have a long memory.


    But you can''t reach out and hit him in the face!


    Besides, how old is Gu Mo? What mistakes can you make?


    Gu Jiandong is tall and powerful. He slapped Gu Mo with enough strength. If he really slapped Gu Mo in the face, he might be deaf.


    Before Xu Shuhua spoke, Gu Jiandong began to break away impatiently, "what are you holding me for? I''ll teach my little rabbit a lesson. What''s none of your business? "


    Xu Shuhua spat in Gu Jiandong''s face, "can''t I help you when I see injustice? I can''t stand the horizontal things in your nest! He is like a grandson in front of the Li family. He knows to shout in front of his family, doesn''t he? "


    When Xu Shuhua said so, Gu Jiandong was embarrassed and angry. His face turned red, "let me go!"


    When Gu Jiandong tried to break free, Qin Yuelan also ran in.


    Her hands were still wet. It was obvious that she heard Gu Jiandong''s roar when she was washing clothes. Then she ran over in a hurry.


    Qin Yuelan ran to Gu Mo when she entered the yard. When she saw that Gu Mo was intact, she was relieved. She turned to see Gu Jiandong, "Jiandong, what are you doing? Dumbo is still a child. What happened to him? "


    Gu Jiandong sneered, "what''s wrong with me? When I went out this morning, he touched my basket. If he hadn''t moved his hands and feet, why would all the things in my basket become stones? "


    Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Jiandong like a fool, "tut tut tut! I thought you were a loser, but I didn''t expect you to be stupid! "


    "Why am I stupid?!"


    Gu Jiandong roared and looked at Gu Mo with red eyes, "he did it! I checked it well when I was in the house. There were three kilograms of streaky pork, twenty eggs and a packet of brown sugar in the basket. Why did he touch it after he came out, and the things inside became stones? If it weren''t for him, where would all that have gone? "


    Xu Shuhua glanced, "you ate! No more! "


    Anyway, it''s Gu Mo''s hands and feet. Xu Shuhua doesn''t believe it.


    How old is Gu Mo?


    How could that petty person change so many things in the basket without a trace?


    Really, where can he hide his things?


    Qin Yuelan thought, "Jiandong, we lost something. Let''s look for it, but you can''t say it was taken by Dai Bao! DUBAO is a good boy, but he won''t do such a thing! "


    Hearing what they said, Gu Jiandong thought he was going crazy, "I said it all! It''s something that turns into stone! Turned into stone! Turned into stone! "


    Yu wennuan blinked. Unexpectedly, Gu Jiandong was very avant-garde. At this time, he knew that important things had to be said three times.


    (it''s over! Ask for a ticket!)

 Chapter 71

    "Turned to stone? How did it change? You change one and show me! "


    Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Jiandong disdainfully. She only felt that Gu Jiandong was lying.


    This is not Xu Shuhua''s prejudice against Gu Jiandong, but Gu Jiandong likes to lie since he was a child.


    Even these four words are not enough to describe Gu Jiandong.


    Although Qin Yuelan and Chen qiaoqin didn''t say anything, they obviously thought so.


    Gu Jiandong felt wronged. He struggled again. This time, he succeeded in breaking free, but he also stepped back a few steps.


    "You don''t believe it, do you? OK! Wait, wait for me to show you something! "


    After that, Gu Jiandong turned and ran outside.


    Seeing Gu Jiandong running away, Qin Yuelan was relieved and hurried to check Gu mo.


    "Dumbo, are you okay? Aren''t you scared? "


    Gu shook his head as like as two peas.


    How could he be scared?!


    Qin Yuelan, including Chen qiaoqin and Xu Shuhua, felt that when Gu Jiandong just left, he said it was an excuse and would never come back.


    But what the three didn''t expect was that before long, Gu Jiandong came back.


    Not only came back, Gu Jiandong also carried a basket in his hand.


    "Look! Don''t you believe it? Then take a good look! "


    While talking, Gu Jiandong had rushed to the bamboo bed and put the basket heavily on the bamboo bed.


    When they looked, they saw a lot of stones in the basket.


    Stone is a very common thing, but the stones in this basket make people feel strange.


    A pile of oval stones, each about the same size.


    That size, it really looks like an egg.


    There is also a long strip-shaped stone, which is light and deep in color.


    If you say something like it, it''s a bit like pork.


    In addition, the square stone is the strangest. There are thin lines on the stone.


    This


    Rao is Xu Shuhua. She thinks she has seen a lot and has never seen such a basket of stones.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Gu Jiandong proudly picked his eyebrow, "how about it? I''m not lying, am I? These are my eggs, brown sugar and streaky pork! It was Gu Mo who made it like this. "


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua sneered, "you''ve only heard of the immortal method of turning stone into gold, but you haven''t heard of the method of turning stone into stone. You''re lying, and you''re a little more reliable. Although you''ve found so many divine stones with good intentions, but... It''s too ridiculous! You mean Dumbo is an immortal? "The immortal method?"


    "Bah!" Gu Jiandong jumped three feet high, "What immortal, What immortal method, he is a monster! Whose child looks like him, stretching his face all day and making an old look. This is not a monster. What is it? "


    What Xu Shuhua can''t listen to now is who is a monster.


    "Monster? Monster fart! If Dumbo were really a monster, an uncle like you would have killed you long ago. Do you think no one knows about playing Dumbo? No one knows about you pinching his face? If he is really a monster, can you still live up to now? What spring and autumn dream! "


    Qin Yuelan has always been submissive, but now I can''t stand hearing Gu Jiandong say that Dumbo is a monster, "Jiandong, how can you say such a thing? Dumbo, he is your nephew. He has been fine since he was born. How can you say he is a monster! "

 Chapter 72

    "You say he''s not a monster, okay! Then why did the things in this basket turn into stones? "


    Xu Shuhua sneered, "it''s needless to say. You must have gone somewhere, and you tried your best to get a basket of stones back, and then put everything on DUBAO. Gu Jiandong, you''re almost 20 years old. At least you need to face up. Even if you always like bullying soft and afraid of hard, it''s too much to bully a child who can''t speak clearly for more than a year? "


    "When did I bully the soft and fear the hard? I didn''t bully him either. That thing was good. Later, he touched the basket and the things inside turned into stones! "


    "Then I ask you, how much is this basket of stones? How much is the original thing? If it''s really stupid Bao who touches it, it turns into a stone and sinks so much, can''t you feel it? If you felt it, why didn''t you say it? If you don''t feel it, it means that things become like this after you take them away. What does this have to do with Dumbo? Don''t say anything about Dai Bao. He followed you to Li''s house. Dai Bao sat here all morning! "


    "Me!"


    Gu Jiandong opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    He thought about it carefully, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    When he went out, Gu Mo touched the basket, but he was afraid that Gu Mo would break the eggs. He also opened it and looked at it. The contents were intact.


    He carried the basket all the way to Li''s house, and the weight of the basket did not change.


    After arriving at Li''s house, he and Li Chunxiang sat in the room talking, and the things were put on the table.


    Later, when Li Chunxiang said he wanted to brew brown sugar water, he lifted the cloth on the basket and saw a basket of stones.


    So, what''s going on?


    Seeing Gu Jiandong''s face full of doubts, Xu Shuhua waved impatiently, "OK! Gu Jiandong, this is your own thing. Who do you want to give it to? You don''t want to give it to Li Chunxiang. Don''t put the responsibility on Yu Bao. There are many adults. At least ask for a face! "


    Gu Jiandong heard the sound and wanted to argue, but he had nothing to say.


    Finally, Gu Jiandong can only glare at Gu Mo and Qin Yuelan, carrying the basket and turning away.


    Looking at his angry back, I don''t have to ask. I must have gone home to complain to his parents.


    "That''s all!"


    Xu Shuhua said and took back her sight to see Qin Yuelan.


    Although Xu Shuhua is also a mother-in-law, she really doesn''t like Qin Yuelan''s daughter-in-law.


    She wants a daughter-in-law, not a submissive little servant girl.


    What my mother-in-law says all day is what. No matter right or wrong, she doesn''t even dare to fart.


    If Qin Yuelan is wronged, it''s OK, but she''s also a mother. Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she should think about Gu Mo!


    Xu Shuhua thought much, but she just sighed and didn''t say anything else.


    It''s not her daughter-in-law. Why does she say so much!


    Yu wennuan looks at the three adults who are silent but have complex expressions. Finally, he takes a pair of round eyes to see Gu mo.


    The stones in that basket are not so easy to find.


    With her understanding of Gu Jiandong in the past six months, Gu Jiandong can''t do this kind of thing.


    Yu wennuan thinks that this basket of stones is probably Gu Mo''s masterpiece.

 Chapter 73

    But how did Gu Mo do it?!


    Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo for too long, and successfully attracted Gu Mo''s attention. Gu Mo turned his head and looked at her.


    They looked at each other and blinked together.


    Yu wennuan blinks: How did you do it, Dumbo?


    Unfortunately, Gu Mo couldn''t understand Yu wennuan''s meaning, let alone answer her.


    Seeing Gu mo after a while, he turned his head, and Yu Nuan lowered his eyes in frustration.


    What''s the use of two millet teeth? I still can''t speak!


    After a while, Wang Di''s angry roar came from the yard next door, "Qin Yuelan, get back! Take Gu Mo, the little rabbit! "


    Hearing Wang Di''s voice, Qin Yuelan''s body shook.


    Chen qiaoqin wanted to say something, but she saw that Qin Yuelan had stood up with Gu Mo in her arms, "let''s go back first!"


    Chen qiaoqin, whose words had reached her mouth, could only close her mouth again.


    Seeing Qin Yuelan go out with Gu Mo in her arms, Xu Shuhua sighed, "OK, I have my own fate. No matter how much you say, it''s useless."


    Xu Shuhua sighed in her heart as she said so.


    But if you have a little kiss with Qin Yuelan, she can stand out for Qin Yuelan today.


    Just Wang Di to the woman, she can handle it with one hand!


    What a pity!


    Yu wennuan doesn''t worry that Gu Mo will be wronged when he goes back with Qin Yuelan.


    Just look at the basket of stones. Even if he is wronged this time, it won''t be long before Gu Mo can make up for it with interest.


    That basket of eggs, meat and brown sugar is worth a lot of money!


    It not only made Gu Jiandong lose face in front of Li Chunxiang, but also made Wang Di feel heartache.


    Well done!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yuelan walked slowly home with Gu Mo in her arms. Seeing that the door of Gu''s house was getting closer and closer, Qin Yuelan took a deep breath and her eyes became red involuntarily.


    Gu Mo sighed, "Mom, don''t cry!"


    Shit, nothing is good, just a good temper.


    Just because of his good temper, he is bad everywhere.


    But what can I do? Who let this be his mother!


    If you don''t protect it, what else can you do?


    "OK, mom, don''t cry! Dumbo is not afraid! Mom will protect you. "


    Gu Mo nodded, "not afraid!"


    He was afraid that his family didn''t have so much money to buy so many things to make him toss!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yu Hai went out with a small basket of sour jujubes on his back and wandered all the way to the county.


    This sour jujube can''t be sold, and Yu Hai doesn''t hurry.


    But even if he was slow, he walked for 40 minutes in half an hour, and finally finished it.


    Yu Hai didn''t know where to sell. He walked around and finally came to the intersection where he had set up a stall.


    Unless the weather is particularly bad or she can''t come because of something, Zhang cuifen is here all year round.


    When she looked up and saw Yu Hai coming with a basket on her back, Zhang cuifen greeted him with a smile, "why did you come by yourself today? Where''s aunt? Did you bring strawberries or lanterns today? Give me some first. "


    Yu Hai has been here many times, and he is familiar.


    Before long, someone will rush to buy it. Zhang cuifen is really afraid that she can''t get it.


    Yu Hai smiled awkwardly, "neither."


    "Neither?"


    Zhang cuifen was more interested. "Is there anything new?"


    Although it was a little hard to say, Yu Hai said honestly, "it''s sour jujube."

 Chapter 74

    "Oh! Wild jujube! I did. "


    Yu Hai looked at Zhang cuifen with an expression I understand. She kept shaking her head in her heart: No, you haven''t eaten!


    Zhang cuifen stood up and walked a few steps to Yu Hai, "is this sour jujube sour? I like to eat something sour, appetizer. "


    Yu Hai looked at Zhang cuifen and said honestly, "especially sour, sour teeth!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhang cuifen looked at Yu Hai happily, "Yu Hai, you''re afraid I believe you! Can I not believe you? Acid is good! Give me a kilo! By the way, how much is a kilo? "


    How did Yu Hai know how much a kilo was? He didn''t want to sell it.


    How to say that Zhang cuifen is also a regular customer and set up a stall to do business together. Yu Hai was really embarrassed to pit her, so he took a sour jujube and gave it to Zhang cuifen, "you''d better try it first, and then decide whether to buy it or not! It''s really sour! "


    Zhang cuifen answered without saying a word, "I know acid!"


    Then he took a bite in his mouth with a click.


    Just watching Zhang cuifen eat, Yu Hai felt his teeth sour and his mouth kept emitting sour water.


    Watching the smile on Zhang cuifen''s face disappear, Yu Hai''s heart is really complex.


    He somehow understood what Chen qiaoqin thought that night.


    It''s better to be happy alone than to be happy with others!


    No explanation is as direct as trying it yourself.


    Zhang cuifen chewed twice and spit out the sour jujube in her mouth. Her facial features were wrinkled together, "Yu Hai, how can it be so sour!"


    "I just said, it''s very sour! Do you still buy it? "


    "No! No! "


    Although he was hurt, Chen qiaoqin was really not angry.


    Yu Hai can sell it to her and let her find that the sour jujube can''t be eaten.


    But Yu Hai didn''t, but was afraid that she didn''t believe in sour jujube acid, so she specially asked her to taste it first.


    Besides, Yu Hai''s character is good!


    While they were talking, someone recognized Yu Hai and came to ask what Yu Hai was selling today.


    Yu Hai could only repeat what he had just said and took Zhang cuifen to testify.


    Some believed and turned away, and some did not believe and tasted it.


    Anyway, none of the wild jujubes were sold, and a small piece was vomited on the ground.


    Yu Hai doesn''t feel bad.


    Anyway, it can''t be sold. The pigs at home don''t eat anything. They vomit when they vomit. He can save money when he goes back.


    People came and went, and Yu Hai soon became idle again.


    Looking at the sun overhead, Yu Hai estimated in his heart when it would be more appropriate for him to go back so that he wouldn''t be sprayed by Xu Shuhua.


    Just thinking, someone came over again.


    It was an old man in his sixties. Although he was thin, he looked energetic.


    "I heard that you sell wild jujubes here?"


    "Yes!"


    "Are you sour?"


    Yu Hai pointed to the sour jujube on the ground, "you see, if you spit all over the ground, you will know whether it is sour or not."


    The old man looked at the ground and shook his head. "I can''t just see it. I want to try it, okay?"


    "What''s wrong with that? Just try it."


    Yu Hai said, took a sour jujube and handed it to the old man.


    The old man took the sour jujube and didn''t eat it immediately. Instead, he took it and looked at it for a long time. Then he took a small bite.


    Yu Hai thought he would spit it out, but unexpectedly, the old man not only didn''t spit it out, but also tasted it carefully.


    (it''s over! Still ask for a ticket!)

 Chapter 75

    Yu Hai looked at the old man with a serious face. He felt sour for him.


    After waiting for a while, the old man nodded with satisfaction, "it''s sour enough! How do you sell sour jujubes? "


    "Do you want to buy?"


    Yu Hai looked at the old man in surprise and wanted to ask if he was joking.


    In other words, old man was old and his taste was not sensitive. He didn''t eat how sour jujube was.


    Seeing Yu Hai''s reaction, the old man was happy. "You''re an interesting man. You''re not selling sour jujubes here?"


    "Of course! Just... "


    Yu Hai hesitated and said, "why don''t you try again? This jujube is really sour! "


    The old man smiled, "if it''s not sour, I don''t want it!"


    "Ah?"


    The old man turned sideways with a smile and pointed to the opposite intersection, "see those rooms? It''s the medicine seller, it''s mine. "


    Yu Hai blinked and asked with some hesitation, "do you mean... This sour jujube is medicine?"


    "It can be used as medicine."


    Yu Hai suddenly realized that no wonder!


    It can be used as medicine!


    He said, normal people who eat it!


    "How do you sell sour jujubes? That''s all? Or are there any more at home? " The old man asked again.


    This time, Yu Hai no longer hesitated and nodded again and again, "yes! There are many more at home. Do you want more? Why don''t you come home with me? "


    "All right!"


    The two hit it off immediately. Yu Hai quickly carried the basket on his back. "Let''s go. My house is on Sanliqiao. It''s not far. It''s only half an hour''s walk."


    The old man didn''t immediately follow Yu Hai, "I just followed you, and no one can carry it back. Come with me. I have a car there. Take a car to your house. Is it all right?"


    Yu Haichang was so big that he had never taken a car. When he heard the speech, he nodded like tamping garlic, "no problem, no problem!"


    Yu Hai followed the old man through the intersection and came to the opposite.


    I didn''t feel it when I was far away. Now when I came to the front, Yu Hai found that this was a three storefront hospital.


    The old man asked Yu Hai to wait outside for a while. He approached the hospital himself.


    After waiting for a while, Yu Hai saw a van coming slowly.


    The van stopped beside Yu Hai, and a glass slowly shook down, revealing the old man''s face.


    "Come on! Get in the car! "


    Yu Hai promised, opened the door and got into the car.


    Although Yu Hai has never taken a car, he has come to the county many times, and there are no rare cars.


    No man doesn''t love a car. He stares at others to open the door, get on and get off, and has imitated it countless times in his heart.


    Seeing Yu Hai sitting well, the old man nodded to the young man driving, "let''s go!"


    Sanli bridge is on the edge of the county. People in the county know where Sanli bridge is and don''t need Yu Hai to give directions.


    It takes half an hour to walk. It takes only more than ten minutes to arrive in the van.


    Yu Hai stretched his face, but he was amazed.


    It''s nice to have a car!


    As soon as the car entered the village, it attracted onlookers from the village.


    There are few bicycles and tricycles in the whole Sanli bridge, let alone vans.


    Now a van suddenly came and caused a sensation in an instant.


    When I saw the van stop at the door of Yu''s house, Yu Hai opened the door and came out. Everyone in the village was stunned!


    "Yu Hai got on the bus!"


    "Yu Hai developed?"

 Chapter 76

    Yu Hai stood with his head held high, listening to the people around him, trying not to laugh.


    At this time, we must hold on!


    In the yard, Xu Shuhua and others also heard the noise outside and went out to see what was going on.


    After seeing Yu Hai and the van behind Yu Hai, the Yu family were stunned.


    The Yu Wei brothers have not seen the van yet. At this time, they stand beside the van with a novel face. They want to touch it, but they don''t dare.


    Xu Shuhua was still steady and walked forward with Yu wennuan in her arms. "Fourth, what are you?"


    Yu Hai quickly introduced Xu Shuhua, "Mom, this is Xie Lao. He came to buy our sour jujubes."


    Hearing this, Rao and Xu Shuhua all picked their eyebrows.


    Xu Shuhua asked Yu Hai to sell sour jujubes in the county. Originally, she had a try mentality. She didn''t expect Yu Hai to sell them at all.


    I didn''t expect!


    Yu Hai went out and really found a buyer.


    And a buyer of a van!


    The heart is stormy, but Xu Shuhua''s face is still calm. He looks at old Xie, "come on, come into the yard. There''s nothing in my house, just a lot of sour jujubes!"


    Old Xie and the young man driving followed Xu Shuhua into the yard of the Yu family.


    As soon as he entered the yard, old Xie saw the sour jujube tree and the crowded sour jujubes on the tree.


    Xie Laoji is old and knowledgeable. He is still stable at this time.


    Xiao Wang, who was driving, couldn''t. he stared round, looked at the scene in shock, and blinked hard, "what month is it?"


    Why are wild jujubes already ripe?


    Without waiting for Xiao Wang to continue, he was stopped by Xie Lao with his eyes.


    He has tasted the sour jujube. It looks good and tastes good. It has the best effect as a medicine.


    As long as something is good, why does it mature so early!


    "How much are you going to sell this sour jujube for a kilo?" Old Xie looked at Xu Shuhua this time.


    Xu Shuhua''s brain turned quickly. "You always come home. We don''t want the false price. Just give a proper number."


    Yu wennuan, who nestled in Xu Shuhua''s arms, gave Xu Shuhua a thumbs up when he heard this.


    Worthy of her grandmother!


    This brain turns fast!


    Xu Shuhua didn''t know how much it would cost for a kilo, so she simply kicked the problem back to old Xie. What she said made people unable to find fault.


    Great, my grandmother!


    Old Xie smelled the speech, flashed a smile in his eyes, pondered a little for a while and said, "this sour jujube looks good and tastes good. Well, 80 cents a kilo. What do you think?"


    Hearing the price, Yu wennuan was surprised.


    Eighty cents a catty. How many catties does this tree have? How much can it cost?!


    Yu wennuan thought of this, and other adults of the Yu family also thought of it.


    At this time, they went to see the wild jujube tree again. Instead of the sour expression before, they grinned happily, and the corners of their mouths were about to reach the root of their ears.


    Xu Shuhua stared at everyone: what are they laughing at! Don''t cover the flower seeds quickly!


    But when she turned her eyes and looked at old Xie, Xu Shuhua smiled the same way, "OK! We trust you! You won''t let us suffer! Eight cents a kilo! The eldest, the second, the third, quickly pick all the sour jujubes from the tree. The fourth, go and move out the ones you picked before. "


    Yu Hai blinked. Did you pick it before?

 Chapter 77

    Seeing Yu Hai''s stupid appearance, Xu Shuhua''s anger didn''t fight at all.


    Fortunately, Chen qiaoqin reacted quickly this time. He winked at Yu Hai and walked into the house, "are you stupid? That''s what I picked last night! "


    Yu Hai suddenly realized, "Oh, yes! I forgot! Go and move out! "


    Then Yu Hai followed Chen qiaoqin into the house.


    But when they pulled down the two back baskets from under the bed, they were all stupid again.


    The wild jujube tree outside is crowded with wild jujubes.


    Will anyone believe that these two baskets were picked from the top?


    They were hesitating when they heard Xu Shuhua''s voice coming in from the outside, "there are two baskets. Although they were not picked from this tree, the appearance and taste are not bad. You always have a look first."


    When Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin heard this, their only hesitation was gone.


    The two baskets are full. They want to be heavy. They can only be carried out together.


    After running twice, I carried the two baskets of sour jujubes into the yard.


    Old Xie came forward, picked up a sour jujube, looked at it, tasted it again, nodded with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same, I want it all!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Shuhua said and looked at Yu Hai again. "Old four, go to the village head to borrow a scale."


    The Yu family has a scale, but it is a small scale.


    It''s OK when it''s sold at retail. Now it''s delayed.


    Before Yu Hai promised to come down, old Xie said, "no, I have it in my car! Just help Xiao Wang carry it down. "


    Wen Yan, Xu Shuhua did not insist.


    Old man Xie came, and the price was generous. He shouldn''t do anything on the scale.


    Next, pick jujubes, load baskets and weigh them step by step.


    Two baskets were carried out from the house, and two baskets were picked from the tree, as well as those returned by Yu Haibei. The total added up to more than 360 kilograms.


    Xu Shuhua was also generous at this time and said to Lao Xie, "your boss has come all the way. This change won''t be calculated with you. Let''s calculate it according to 360 kilograms!"


    Eight cents a catty and three hundred and sixty catties are two hundred and eighty-eight yuan in total.


    Hearing this number, the rest of the Yu family were stupid.


    They never thought that the sour jujube sold nearly 300 yuan in a twinkling of an eye.


    You know, just yesterday, the sour jujube was despised by the whole village!


    Watching Xu Shuhua take a thick pile of money from old Xie, the heart of the rest of the family was put back into their stomach.


    I was shocked, but I felt uneasy.


    Now that I saw the money with my own eyes, I felt calm.


    Although Xu Shuhua was very calm from beginning to end, only Yu wennuan in her arms knew that Xu Shuhua was no less excited than others, and her body was trembling slightly!


    That is, Xu Shuhua wants face, which has been holding on!


    Yu Hai and others helped carry the sour jujube and scale onto the car. They politely talked to old Xie and watched old Xie get on the car. The car gradually drove out of sight, which was a sigh of relief.


    They are really afraid!


    I''m afraid that old Xie suddenly changed his mind and said no!


    Now people are pulling things away, so don''t be afraid of anything!


    Xu Shuhua was about to lead people home. Mrs. Wang suddenly stood up, "Mrs. Yu, are you leaving like this?"


    Xu Shuhua glanced with an eye knife, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything else? "


    Mrs. Wang swallowed her saliva. "Shouldn''t you give us all the money?"

 Chapter 78

    Xu Shuhua took out her ears. "I didn''t hear you clearly. What did you just say? You have the ability to say it again! "


    Xu Shuhua''s voice was not loud, but it spread to Mrs. Wang''s ears. She was still scared to step back, "you... You don''t have to do this! What''s wrong with what I said? The sour jujube tree... Is from the mountain, not from old lady Yu. It''s the mountain in our village. The sour jujube tree is also the sour jujube tree in our village. The money sold by the sour jujube should be shared by all of us! You can''t want to swallow the wild jujube tree alone because... Because you put it in your yard! "


    Hearing what Mrs. Wang said, Xu Shuhua not only didn''t get angry, but also smiled.


    Sure enough, money is brave!


    Mrs. Wang can say so much at once!


    "Qiao Qin, come and hold warm treasure!"


    Xu Shuhua handed Yu wennuan to Chen qiaoqin. She walked up to Mrs. Wang with her hands on her hips and spit hard in her face.


    "Want a penny? Do your mother''s spring and autumn dream! "


    "Mrs. Wang, I tell you, don''t force me to beat you with a big ear scraper! What did you say yesterday in front of everyone? "


    "Did I ask you before I went to dig the tree? Who wants this sour jujube tree? I will never rob you! But you all said no! "


    "If you finished yesterday, you won''t admit it today? Ah? Do you want to go back to your vomit? You''re not disgusting, I''m disgusting! "


    "I''ll put my words here today. I dug up the sour jujube tree. The buyer was found by my senior. The money for selling sour jujube is in my pocket! If any of you want to share, you''ll kill me first! "


    Xu Shuhua''s aura was fully open, forcing Mrs. Wang to step back without saying, even the others followed.


    One by one, when they looked at Xu Shuhua, they wanted to tuck their heads into their crotch.


    Who doesn''t know Xu Shuhua''s temperament?


    The reason why they didn''t go was that they were fascinated by the money and that they saw Mrs. Wang''s head coming out. They wanted to strengthen her courage.


    After all, there are many of them!


    There are a lot of people. Maybe Xu Shuhua counsels?


    What a pity!


    Look at this situation, Xu Shuhua is not at all counselled!


    Not only not counselled, but also arrogant than before!


    Soon, Mrs. Wang was forced to retreat by Xu Shuhua. She leaned against the wall and shook her head to see the others, "you... You all talk! The money... "


    Before Mrs. Wang finished speaking, Xu Shuhua scanned the people with murderous eyes, and the success scared them back a few steps.


    Who is Xu Shuhua?


    That''s a cruel man who can chase you to a village with a sickle.


    Although it has been several years, none of those present can forget the scene.


    Although money is good, you have to take it with your life!


    So many of them can really share. How much can a family share?


    It''s not worth the risk of death for a few dollars! It''s not worth it!


    No one spoke. Mrs. Wang counseled herself. Her body was low, and her voice was trembling. "No... don''t divide it, can''t it?"


    Wang Di, who had been standing at the door of her house looking at all this, saw the advice of Mrs. Wang and disdained her lips, "useless things! What a shame! "


    Standing beside Wang Di, Gu Jiandong said with a pity, "how can you let the Yu family stand such a good thing?"


    (it''s over! Is it super early today! For the sake of my diligence, vote

 Chapter 79

    "Who said no!" Wang Di came with a pity on her face. "I don''t know what shit luck the Yu family has taken. It''s nearly 300 yuan! If our family is still worried about not being able to marry you a good daughter-in-law? "


    Gu Jiandong first nodded in agreement, then quickly shook his head, "Mom, I don''t marry anyone, I''ll marry Chunxiang."


    Wang Dilai, "..."


    Hearing Gu Jiandong''s words, Wang Dilai suddenly lost her mind of watching the excitement and turned to walk into the yard.


    I don''t know if it''s because of absentmindedness. Wang Di only felt that she stepped on a round stone. First, her feet hurt, and then her body was unstable and fell back.


    Gu Jiandong had been standing behind Wang Dilai and saw Wang Dilai suddenly fall back. His first thought was not to catch Wang Dilai, but to step back two steps and avoid Wang Dilai.


    Wang Dilai fell to the ground fiercely and gave a cry of startling heaven and earth and crying ghosts and gods.


    This howl successfully attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xu Shuhua looked at this side impatiently. After seeing this scene, she was stunned, and then she smiled, "you can fall like this in front of your own door and your son. Wang Di, what evil have you done!"


    Wang Di wanted to answer back, but now she showed her teeth in pain. She just wanted to say nothing.


    Gu Jiandong was relieved. His face was full of embarrassment. He kept explaining, "don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t mean to avoid."


    Xu Shuhua nodded clearly, "you didn''t mean it, you''re subconscious!"


    "Yes!" Gu Jiandong nodded subconsciously again, and soon found that it was wrong, "I''m not! I am... I am... "


    Gu Jiandong was for a long time, but he couldn''t say why.


    "All right, stop talking, we all understand!"


    When Xu Shuhua said this, everyone burst into laughter at the same time. Gu Jiandong wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    He wanted to run into the house directly, but Wang Di Lai was still lying on the ground. He had to bend down to help Wang Di.


    Wang Di is of medium build and not very heavy, but she can''t use her strength now, so she looks much heavier than usual.


    Gu Jiandong was flustered again at this time. He couldn''t help Wang Di up several times.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the people, which made them laugh.


    Some people joked, "Gu Jiandong, can you do it? Young guys, with such a big man in white, they can''t even help their own mother up. "


    Hearing this, Gu Jiandong blushed even more.


    I don''t know whether it''s shameful or angry.


    These voices filled Yu wennuan''s ears, but they didn''t interest her at all.


    Those dark eyes, from just now to now, have been staring at the stone at Wang Di''s feet.


    A stone doesn''t look good, but it''s different.


    When Yu wennuan heard Wang Di howling and looked at the past, the stone was the same color as the normal stone.


    But gradually, Yu found that the color of the stone became lighter and smaller.


    She kept staring, seeing now, seeing the stone disappear in the air.


    If it weren''t for a round indentation on the land, Yu wennuan would even suspect that what had happened before was her illusion.


    Just as Yu wennuan thought it would be nice to have a close look, he saw Wang Di''s feet kick a few times, and finally stood up with the help of Gu Jiandong.


    (the book review area is at the top of the activity, and everyone is eager to participate ~)

 Chapter 80

    The indentation disappeared because of Wang Di''s kicking.


    Yu nuanuan sighed and took back his sight.


    She always felt that she could almost know what Gu Mo''s secret was, but she missed it.


    But soon, Yu wennuan was excited again.


    The days will be long in the future! She always knows!


    Gu Jiandong helped Wang Di into the gate and closed the gate. Seeing this, Xu Shuhua simply walked to the gate of Yu''s house, so he said, "go, go, go home after watching the excitement!"


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, everyone looked complicated.


    Why does that sound so awkward?


    Who is the one watching the excitement?


    Led by Xu Shuhua, the Yu family returned home, closed the gate and sat in the hall.


    Xu Shuhua took out the thick pile of money in her pocket and put it on the table. Her eyes swept over the faces of the Yu family one by one. "Do you have any ideas about this money?"


    Hearing the speech, the people quickly shook their heads, "no, no!"


    What can they think?!


    The wild jujube tree was dug back by Xu Shuhua, and the buyer was Yu Hai from the county.


    Besides, they are not separated. Xu Shuhua always manages the money at home. Whether they have ideas or not, the money can''t get into their hands.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t divide it.


    Xu Shuhua is a little eccentric, but he hasn''t lost his six grandchildren. They have nothing to worry about if they put the money in Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua was very satisfied with the reaction of the people.


    She won''t give the money to everyone, but after making so much money, she should improve the food for the family.


    Xu Shuhua took out a great unity and gave it to Yujiang. "Boss, go to the county to buy two kilograms of streaky pork, and the rest to buy ribs. Let''s have stewed meat at noon so that everyone can eat enough!"


    Yu Jiang took the money, gave a loud answer, turned and strode outside.


    All the people in the room were jubilant.


    They knew that Xu Shuhua would not lose them.


    No, I want to buy ten yuan of meat!


    Isn''t that enough for a family to eat meat!


    You know, some families in the village don''t have enough to eat!


    In contrast, it is conceivable how good their life is.


    "All right, you should do whatever you want!"


    Xu Shuhua waved to the crowd, stood up and walked away with nuanbao in her arms.


    Yu Hai followed Xu Shuhua and helped Xu Shuhua move the bamboo bed that had been exposed to the sun to a cool place, "Mom, sit here and be cool! It''s very windy today! It''s not hot outside. "


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Hai with satisfaction.


    Don''t mention the fourth son. In the past, he had no advantages except that he was good-looking and gave birth to Yu wennuan, a little fairy.


    Now it''s becoming more discerning!


    It seems that after giving birth to Yu wennuan, the little fairy, she has become a lot smarter!


    Yu wennuan didn''t want to sit. She was a little tired. After Xu Shuhua put her on the bamboo bed, she lay down and just could see the sour jujube tree above her head.


    Without the red jujube, the jujube tree looks a little monotonous.


    Yu wennuan moved her little hand. She won''t admit that she has some itching and wants to touch the wild jujube tree again.


    The wind blew slowly on his face and the temperature was just right. Yu''s warm eyelids began to fight soon.


    Finally, Yu wennuan was defeated and fell asleep.

 Chapter 81

    Yu wennuan slept for a long time. When she woke up, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Of course, she missed the lunch perfectly.


    Yu wennuan is not only not disappointed, but also very happy.


    Finally, she doesn''t need others to eat and watch. Don''t be too happy?!


    As the saying goes, the poor have no one to ask in the downtown, and the rich have distant relatives in the mountains.


    The fact that the Yu family made a fortune by selling sour jujubes spread all over the Sanliqiao on the same day, not to mention several nearby villages.


    That night, someone found the door.


    At that time, the Yu family had just finished dinner and the whole family was enjoying the cool in the yard.


    Suddenly someone came in from the gate. As soon as he came in, he shouted, "sister, I''m coming!"


    Yu wennuan is playing with Xu Shuhua''s fingers. Suddenly, when he hears such a voice, his fingers don''t play anymore. He turns around and looks at it curiously.


    Yu wennuan can be sure that she has never heard this voice.


    Turning her head, I saw a slightly fat woman walking towards this side. She looked about the same age as Xu Shuhua, but she looked a little strange in a brightly colored flower shirt.


    When Yu wennuan looked at her, she had come to Xu Shuhua and patted Yu Hai on the shoulder. "Fourth, get up and let me sit here and talk to your mother."


    Yu Hai winked at Xu Shuhua. Then he stood up and let him aside.


    The woman sat down, patted her hand on her thigh, and made a clear sound, "sister! I heard that our family made a lot of money selling sour jujubes? You can''t forget my sister! We are all a family. If we have money, we should earn it together! "


    Yu wennuan looked at the woman curiously and went to see Xu Shuhua suspiciously.


    This woman has one sister at a time. Is she a relative?


    She was thinking about it, when she heard Xu Shuhua''s faint opening, "Zhao Jianlan, are you here today to pay back the money?"


    Zhao Jianlan''s smile froze when she heard the speech.


    But fortunately, her cheek was thick enough to laugh again soon, "isn''t it just to pay back the money! Sister, the next time you sell that sour jujube, take me with you. When I make money, I''ll have money to pay you back! "


    Xu Shuhua looked up and down at Yu zhaojianlan several times, "take you? What are you doing? Can you carry or pick? You owe me ten yuan. You can owe me ten years and don''t come to the door for ten years. Now I hear that I make money and you come to the door again. Do you think I''m stupid or you''re smart? "


    Zhao Jianlan didn''t feel embarrassed when Xu Shuhua scolded him. He laughed, "sister, we have many children and life is difficult. If I had money, wouldn''t I have paid you back? Now that you have a way to make money, take me too. I made money. I can pay you back the ten yuan I owe you! Brother in law, why don''t you talk? Do you think I''m right? "


    Yu Zhenmin, who has been smoking dry tobacco silently, was suddenly called to the roll and stopped smoking. "Your sister is the master at home."


    Implication: don''t ask him for anything. He doesn''t care.


    Zhao Jianlan looked at Yu Zhenmin with disdain.


    Henpecked!


    Do you still look like the head of the family?!


    "Sister, just give me a happy word. Will you take me with you to make money?"


    Xu Shuhua was quite happy, "no!"


    Zhao Jianlan didn''t expect Xu Shuhua to refuse so simply. Rao can''t sit still no matter how thick skinned he is.

 Chapter 82

    "Sister, we are a family with broken bones and tendons! What''s the matter with your family? We''ll help you in the future! What good is it for you to say it now? "


    Looking at Zhao Jianlan, who was angry and wanted to jump, Xu Shuhua was still an old God. "Don''t worry, there''s something wrong with our Lao Yu family. We don''t expect you to be a helper surnamed Zhao. What did you say? Did you forget? If you pay back the money, you can call me sister. If you don''t pay back the money, you''ll never go to the door of Yu''s house. At least he''s a man of a certain age. What he said was spit on the ground. What do you want to lick today? "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Zhao Jianlan couldn''t care to be angry.


    She just felt a little sick.


    Xu Shuhua described it as disgusting.


    Seeing Zhao Jianlan''s expression, Xu Shuhua rushed to Yu Haidao, "old four, you guys hurry to get her out for me. How disgusting if you vomit in the yard?"


    Yu Hai heard the speech and walked to Zhao Jianlan with a smile.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jianlan subconsciously looked at Yu Hai''s hand.


    Seeing Yu Hai''s hands behind him, he turned white and ran to the gate.


    Until he ran out of the gate, he stopped, "Xu Shuhua, don''t go too far, you --"


    Boom!


    Yu Hai closed the door hard and successfully shut Zhao Jianlan outside the door.


    Zhao Jianlan felt her nose with lingering fear, and cold sweat flowed down her cheeks.


    Almost!


    The door almost hit her on the nose!


    I haven''t seen you for several years. Yu Hai has grown up and is more mixed than before! I''m fucking with you!


    In the yard, I was confused about eating melons.


    Who can tell her what''s going on?


    At this moment, Yu wennuan really hates that he can''t speak.


    Fortunately, she was not the only one with curiosity. Yu Wei trotted to Xu Shuhua, "milk, who was that just now?"


    Xu Shuhua thought and said, "that''s a cousin of mine. Ten years ago, she borrowed ten yuan from our family for her son''s marriage. At that time, it was agreed that the brigade would pay back the money at the end of the year, but by the end of the year, she bought food, drink and cloth, but she didn''t pay back."


    "At that time, every family had a hard time. Ten yuan was not a small amount. If your father hadn''t worked hard and your grandmother''s family was reasonable, it wouldn''t be possible to have you now! "


    "Because of this, I went to her house to ask her for an explanation. She said she wanted money but not life. She made up her mind not to pay back the money."


    "I wanted to kill her. Her parents almost knelt down to me with a runny nose and tears. Who makes her mother my mother''s sister? What else can I do? I can only say that if she doesn''t pay back, don''t go to the door of Yu''s house! "


    "I guess I heard that our family had made money, so I came to the door."


    After hearing this, Yu Wei''s small face was full of anger. "She''s so bad!"


    Xu Shuhua laughed and touched Yu Wei''s head. "It''s all right. Without that ten yuan, our family has survived. Now it''s not bad for that ten yuan. Besides, your fourth uncle taught her a lesson. "


    "How did you teach me?" Yu Wei immediately became interested.


    Xu Shuhua took a look at Yu Hai who came back and couldn''t close his mouth. "Your fourth uncle ran to her house before dawn, watched her go out to fetch water and poured a bucket of dung on her."


    Yu wennuan, "?!"


    Great, my beautiful Dad!


    I didn''t expect you to be such a father!


    (updated! (ask for a ticket!)

 Chapter 83

    Xu Shuhua just said that it was ten years ago.


    Yu Hai is only 22 this year, ten years ago... Only 12?!


    So tough at 12?


    No wonder Zhao Jianlan looked at Yu Hai with a frightened face just now.


    Sure enough, you can''t just look at your face!


    Yu Hai doesn''t know that his image in Yu wennuan''s heart has changed.


    After hearing Xu Shuhua''s brilliant deeds in his youth with a smile, Yu Hai proudly shook his hair, "if she dares to come again, I''ll give her another bucket of dung!"


    Xu Shuhua heard the speech and stared at Yu Hai, "nonsense!"


    The smile on Yu Hai''s face suddenly froze and looked at Xu Shuhua puzzled.


    What the fuck does that mean?


    Old and soft?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Xu Shuhua''s cool way, "the crops are a flower and all depend on fertilizer. Our fertilizer is not enough for the fertile land. Where can I throw extra on her? Isn''t that a waste? You think you can use the fat of the team as you used to! "


    Xu Shuhua''s words made Yu Hai silly.


    Yu wennuan looks at Xu Shuhua with admiration. She is worthy of being her grandmother. This account is to understand!


    I don''t know how Zhao Jianlan would feel if she knew she wasn''t as important as dung.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yu wennuan thought that the sour jujube tree had passed, but unexpectedly, this was only the beginning.


    The next morning, when Xu Shuhua went out for a walk with Yu Nuan, she found that the people in the village got up early and went into the mountains.


    Although some people usually get up early and go into the mountains to dig wild vegetables, collect mushrooms and cut branches as firewood, there are far fewer people than today.


    Before Xu Shuhua asked what they were going to do, someone came up to Xu Shuhua.


    "Aunt Yu, where are the wild jujube trees in the mountains? Tell us! We won''t argue about the one in your family. Let''s pick some in the mountains. It''s good to make money for children to buy sugar! "


    "That''s it, that''s it! We are all from the same village. We should always help each other! "


    Hearing these words, Xu Shuhua finally understood why they got up so early!


    Yu wennuan sighed in his heart: what is it that you can''t get up early without profit? This is no profit, don''t get up early!


    Although many people in Sanliqiao haven''t read books, their words and deeds are textbook level!


    After sighing, Yu wennuan went to see Xu Shuhua.


    Just listen to Xu Shuhua, "which of you hasn''t entered the mountain yet? There are wild jujube trees there. Don''t you know? One by one, carrying a shovel, did not he mean to dig the tree home? I can''t tell you anything else, but if you delay here again, the sour jujube tree you like will be dug up by others. "


    I have to say, Xu Shuhua''s words are really to the point.


    Just a few people gathered around Xu Shuhua, who heard this, could not take care of Xu Shuhua, and trotted the hill with his shovel.


    Xu Shuhua watched them go away and snorted proudly: little sample, fight with me!


    Wild jujube trees are very common in their side. The more they go inside, the more.


    There are many big and small wild jujube trees, and each tree is also full of wild jujubes.


    The wild jujube tree is very easy to live, and each one is regarded as a good harvest.


    However, the wild jujubes on these wild jujube trees are green. The biggest ones are bigger than peanuts. It will take some time to mature!

 Chapter 84

    Thinking of the large number of people in the mountain today, Xu Shuhua didn''t hold Yu Nuan into the mountain anymore. She simply turned around and walked back.


    Before I reached the door of Yu''s house, I saw a man staggering out of the door of Gu''s house not far away.


    Who else could it be if Gu Mo wasn''t the chubby three headed body?


    Yu wennuan''s eyes lit up when she saw Gu mo.


    She still wanted to know what Gu Mo''s ability was and why he could make stones from being to being.


    Gu Mo obviously saw Xu Shuhua and Yu wennuan, and walked over.


    Children over one year old, no matter how steady they walk, shake left and right when they walk.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo from a commanding position and always worries for Gu mo.


    Rural roads are dirt roads, bumpy and uneven, with large and small dirt and stones.


    What if Gu Mo''s feet are unstable and falls down?


    Yu wennuan opened his eyes wide and looked at the road under Gu Mo''s feet.


    I found something wrong when I looked at it.


    Those stones and dirt are like living with eyes. When Gu Mo is about to step on them, they will roll aside quietly.


    Because the range of their movements is very small, and they are almost the same color as the ground. If someone doesn''t keep staring, they can''t find it at all.


    But Yu wennuan felt that even if someone really saw it, he would feel that he was dazzled.


    Who would believe that the rocks and dirt would move by themselves? Or make way for a little doll over a year old!


    This sounds incredible and unbelievable.


    So, Gu Mo, is this an earth power?


    But she has never heard of anyone''s earth power in her previous life. It can be used like this!


    I haven''t seen or heard of it, but I don''t think it''s impossible.


    The world is full of wonders, not to mention powers.


    Hasn''t her power changed since she came here?


    But unexpectedly, Gu Mo, like her, came from the end of the world.


    The impact of meeting an old friend in a foreign country was so great for Yu wennuan that she didn''t notice that Gu Mo had come to her. Xu Shuhua squatted down with her and just looked at Gu Mo level.


    "Warm treasure!"


    Huh?


    After listening to these two words for so long, Yu wennuan has formed a conditioned reflex.


    She subconsciously looked at the place where the sound came from and looked into Gu Mo''s eyes.


    Yu wennuan blinked. It seemed that Gu Mo called her Wenbao for the first time?


    Gu Mo''s voice was soft and waxy. These two words shouted out of his mouth, which made people feel a little softer.


    "Warm treasure, here you are."


    Gu Mo said, spreading out his small palm. In the palm was a milky stone as warm as jade, which was still oval. The smaller end had a small hole.


    Looking at the stone, Yu Nuan subconsciously touched his neck.


    Did she lose it when she was wearing it?


    Just thinking so, Yu wennuan touched the stone.


    No!


    So Gu Mo is as like as two peas to give her the same piece?


    Xu Shuhua was also a little puzzled, "Dumbo, where did this stone come from?"


    As like as two peas, they are still the same stones.


    Gu Mo''s answer was not what he asked, "give it to nuanbao."


    Xu Shuhua thought that the stone Yu wennuan was wearing was valuable.


    Now seeing Gu Mo take another piece out, she doesn''t take it seriously.


    If it''s really good, can Gu Mo send it again and again?

 Chapter 85

    Xu Shuhua went to see Yu wennuan and wanted to see if yu wennuan wanted more.


    Yu wennuan is also thinking about this problem.


    Do you want it or not?


    As like as two peas, she love it.


    Now that Gu Mo has given it to her, she wants it!


    Yu wennuan reaches out his small hand and grabs the stone in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua simply asked for it. "Warm treasure for grandma, grandma will wear it around your neck, okay?"


    Yu wennuan hears the speech, spreads out his small hand and lets Xu Shuhua take the stone away.


    Xu Shuhua untied the rope around Yu wennuan''s neck and put the stone on.


    She just finished as like as two peas, and found that the two identical stones came into contact with each other, and then they gave off the milky white light.


    In the twinkling light, the two stones gradually merged into a slightly larger stone.


    Before, the stone was about the size of Yu wennuan''s thumb belly. Now it is slightly larger than before. Moreover, it is clearer and more moist.


    Xu Shuhua: what do you mean? Is Dumbo also a fairy reincarnation?


    "Dumbo." Xu Shuhua swallowed her saliva and saw that there was no one around. Then she continued to ask in a low voice, "where did you come from?"


    Yu wennuan hears the speech and hurried to see Gu mo.


    A breeze blew and the little curly hair in front of Gu Mo''s forehead flew up.


    Maybe it''s because there''s no little curly hair. Yu wennuan feels that Gu Mo''s expression doesn''t seem so stunned. Even his eyes are flexible.


    But the wind soon stopped, and the hair fell back on his forehead. Everything before seemed to be an illusion.


    "If you want it, you have it."


    Gu Mo solemnly said what sounded unreliable, but Xu Shuhua didn''t take it as children''s language.


    Xu Shuhua felt that Gu Mo''s ability was probably the same as Yu Nuan.


    It''s just something different.


    One is for food and the other is... For fun?


    What else does Xu Shuhua want to say? Qin Yuelan appears at the door of the Gu family. "Stay treasure, come back for dinner!"


    Gu Mo looked back at the sound. Before answering, he heard Wang Di''s angry voice coming from the Gu family, "what are you shouting? Shout all day long. Do you think you''re a dog? There''s no safe time! If you like to eat or not, how can you starve to death? "


    Hearing Wang Di''s words, Yu wennuan''s small eyebrows were about to tie into a knot.


    Did Wang Di sleep in a cesspit all night?


    Otherwise, why is your mouth so smelly early in the morning?


    "I''m leaving."


    Gu Mo said this, but he didn''t know who he was talking to. Then he turned and walked towards the door of Gu''s house.


    Watching Gu Mo follow Qin Yuelan into the Gu family''s yard, Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan home.


    "Wang Di came to pet her little son as a treasure and didn''t take Gu Mo seriously. She will regret it in the future! Warm treasure, do you think so? "


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "Hmm!"


    Although Xu Shuhua was just talking to Yu wennuan, she didn''t think of any response at all.


    Now she suddenly heard Yu wennuan''s response, and she was stunned, "Wenbao, are you answering grandma? Do you understand? "


    Looking at Xu Shuhua''s incredible expression, Yu wennuan has a little regret in his heart.


    Won''t you be regarded as a monster?


    Before Yu wennuan continued to think about it, he felt that his fat face was flattened, and there was a crisp "Bo" in his ear!

 Chapter 86

    "Ouch, my warm treasure! Why are you so clever! "


    Yu wennuan stared at Xu Shuhua. Did she just get a kiss from Xu Shuhua?


    It''s not that I haven''t been kissed by Xu Shuhua, but it''s really the first time that I work so hard and loud.


    Inexplicably, Yu wennuan feels a little blushing.


    I think she is also a person of ten or twenty years old. Now she is held in her arms every day. She is also


    "Nuanbao, why are you so red? Is it too hot outside? "


    Xu Shuhua said, looking up at the sky, "it''s time to be hot, let''s go! Let''s go home for breakfast! "


    Yu wennuan, "......"


    Forget it, she''s just a baby now!


    Before long, Yu wennuan''s upper gums began to turn white, and his two front teeth began to appear.


    With the previous experience, although Yu wennuan''s temperature has also increased slightly this time, Xu Shuhua has not been so flustered.


    Yu wennuan, who has four baby teeth, has successfully become an eight month old baby.


    For an adult, two months is certainly nothing.


    But for babies, there are many changes in two months.


    Yu wennuan not only grew taller and fatter, but also learned two new skills - talking and climbing.


    After dinner, it was still dark and the evening wind was slightly cool. Xu Shuhua asked Yu Hai to move the bamboo bed outside the door and sit on it with Yu wennuan.


    "It''s said that three turns, six sits and nine climbs. Our warm treasure is different. It''s only eight months. We can climb fast and well! Can not only climb, but also talk! Warm treasure, come on, shout milk! "


    "Warm treasure, call Dad!"


    "Warm treasure, call mom!"


    "Warm treasure, call brother!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    When she can''t speak, she dreams of learning to speak.


    As soon as I learned to speak, I understood what is called "domination brought by being able to speak"!


    Yu nuanuan sighed helplessly and glanced at everyone''s faces one by one.


    "Milk!"


    "Dad!"


    "Mom!"


    "Brother!"


    After shouting at one breath, Yu wennuan, holding the bamboo bed with both hands, climbed to the other end of the bamboo bed and sat down.


    She wants to stay away from these people and save them from doing nothing. She wants to make herself shout twice and then shout twice.


    Yu wennuan just sat down. Gu Mo, sitting on a small bench not far away, suddenly stood up, walked to the bedside and stood still. He looked at her with his eyes straight, "nuanbao, call brother."


    Yu wennuan almost turned his white eyes into the sky.


    Shout what shout!


    Don''t shout!


    It''s all worn. It''s not certain who is older than who when you''re two years old!


    Because Gu Mo came a year earlier than her, he could not be in the lobby and Huangzhi took advantage of her.


    Yu wennuan moved his ass and turned his body in a direction, leaving Gu Mo with a round back of his head.


    Gu Mo was not discouraged. After taking two steps, he met Yu nuanuan face to face again.


    Yu''s eyes widened and his cheeks swelled.


    It''s amazing that you can walk!


    Wait, she''ll learn to walk soon!


    Gu Mo doesn''t know what Yu wennuan is thinking. He still stares at Yu wennuan''s eyes, "nuanbao, call brother."


    Yu wennuan closes his mouth and decides not to speak.


    Just then, Gu Mo put his hand into his pocket and took it out a moment later.


    White, tender, thick and short little fingers squeezed a small piece of preserved meat.


    Gu Mo stared at Yu wennuan, word by word, sonorous and powerful, "Wenbao, call your brother."


    (it''s over! Ask for a ticket!)

 Chapter 87

    Looking at the little preserved meat, I swallowed my saliva with difficulty.


    She''s definitely not greedy. She''s just growing teeth.


    yes!


    People with long teeth always drool, which is normal!


    Yu wennuan kept saying this to himself, and his eyes turned to the other side.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan''s small movements, neither anxious nor urging.


    After a while, Yu wennuan''s small head turned back a little. His big round eyes turned and always swept over the preserved meat intentionally or unintentionally.


    I looked back and forth many times, but I couldn''t wait for Gu Mo to say to let her eat. Yu wennuan was a little depressed, his small shoulders collapsed, and his head was a little lower than what he had just hung.


    I really want to eat!


    I think she has read a lot of novels before, and all kinds of women who have passed through rebirth have also seen a lot. They are as miserable as her. There is really no one.


    I made so much money for my family that I couldn''t eat a piece of meat!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel wronged. Before I react, my eyes turn red first.


    Gu Mo stood in front of Yu wennuan and watched Yu wennuan''s eyes slowly turn red. His eyes became wet and black because they were full of tears.


    good-looking!


    Gu Mo sipped his mouth. Is it so cute when a child wants to cry?


    I really want to pinch it!


    "Brother!"


    Gu Mo''s hand had been lifted into the air, so he froze.


    He looked at Yu wennuan in surprise and bumped into Yu wennuan''s eyes unprepared.


    Black is like a deep pool, and it emits charming light. People can''t extricate themselves from it after only looking at it.


    "Brother!"


    Yu wennuan''s mouth was slightly open, and two soft waxy syllables floated into Gu Mo''s ears again.


    "Brother, time..... Again......"


    Yu wennuan finished and looked at Gu Mo eagerly.


    She is really too difficult!


    Gu Mo tightly sipped at the corners of his mouth. His hand holding the preserved meat had been handed to Yu wennuan, but his other hand was behind him.


    Looking at Yu wennuan''s clever and pathetic appearance, he really wants to pinch her chubby little face!


    Must be soft to pinch?


    Will you pinch her and cry?


    Thinking, Gu Mo felt empty in his hand.


    Drooping his eyes, he saw that the preserved meat in his hand was gone.


    Go to see Yu wennuan again. She is holding the preserved meat with her thin fingers and grinding it slowly with her four millet teeth!


    Meat fragrance filled his mouth, but he couldn''t eat it. Yu wennuan''s suffering was unspeakable.


    This is probably, pain and happiness!


    Xu Shuhua and others also saw the interaction between Yu nuanuan and Gu Mo, but they didn''t see what Gu Mo gave Yu nuanuan.


    Now seeing Yu wennuan''s actions, like eating, Xu Shuhua hurried over to check.


    Xu Shuhua couldn''t help but be happy when she saw that Yu wennuan was struggling to eat the preserved meat of bala.


    "Ouch, nuanbao wants to eat meat!"


    Xu Shuhua said, picked up Yu wennuan and put it on his leg.


    Xu Shuhua worried that the preserved meat was too hard and would hurt Yu wennuan''s small teeth.


    But before she could reach out and grab it, Yu wennuan seemed to have felt it and looked at it first.


    With Yu''s warm eyes, Xu Shuhua couldn''t lift her hand.


    "Eat, eat! Warm treasure wants to eat! "


    After that, Xu Shuhua turned to see Yu Hai, "old four, when you get up tomorrow, kill one of your chickens and cook some chicken porridge for nuanbao."

 Chapter 88

    "OK!"


    Yu Hai agreed. If he hadn''t had dinner, he would like to kill the chicken now.


    In the past two months, Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua still go to the county every few days to sell lanterns and strawberries.


    Unfortunately, in August, the season of strawberries and lantern fruit has passed. If they sell them again, they are easy to be suspected.


    But in just two months, they have made a lot of money.


    Although Yu Hai doesn''t know the specific total number, it is estimated that there are 800 without 1000.


    After making so much money, Yu wennuan earned it all. Let alone killing a chicken to cook porridge for Yu wennuan, Yu Hai thought it was right to kill one a day.


    Yu Hai thinks so, but others don''t.


    Not far away, Wang Di, who was sitting at the door of Gu''s house, heard Xu Shuhua''s words and glanced discontentedly, "a girl''s film loses money and goods. It''s not enough to drink malt milk every day. Now she has to kill chickens and eat meat!"


    Whose chicken doesn''t lay eggs?


    Not to mention chicken, even eggs are reluctant to eat. They all have to save and sell them in the county in exchange for money, so as to buy some needles, thread, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar for the family.


    Xu Shuhua is good. Now she wants to kill a chicken for a girl film several months old!


    If you have that chicken to cook porridge for a girl, you might as well make it up for her son.


    Think of Gu Jiandong, Wang Di''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball.


    In summer, when it''s hot, people''s appetite is bad. In recent months, Gu Jiandong has made a lot of trouble to get married to Li Chunxiang. The food is not delicious, and he doesn''t sleep well. People are haggard and out of shape.


    If you can have a good meal of chicken


    Thinking of the delicious chicken, Wang Di raised her hand and wiped it on her mouth.


    "I said to Mrs. Yu, your family''s warm treasure is just a little old. Cook porridge for her. A piece of meat the size of an egg is enough. Isn''t it a waste for her not to eat the rest? Let me help you deal with it! "


    When I heard Wang Di''s words, Yu wennuan''s action of eating the preserved meat stopped, and his eyes looked at Wang Di. His eyes were full of shock.


    How on earth did Wang Dilai say such words?


    In the face of such a cheeky person as Wang Di, Xu Shuhua would not be polite at all. At the moment, she sprayed back mercilessly, "waste? Are you kidding! Let alone kill a chicken. Even if you kill all the chickens in your backyard, it won''t be a waste. Believe it or not, you''ll eat it all! "


    There are not many people near Yu''s house, that is, there are many people!


    Add up, big and small, there are ten or twenty people! How many chickens can''t finish?


    When she heard Xu Shuhua say she was going to kill the chicken in her backyard, Wang Di''s Distressed lips trembled, "you old lady Yu, I''ll help you kindly. Even if you don''t appreciate it and don''t say thank you, you have to kill my chicken -"


    "I bah!" Xu Shuhua came to Wang Di and spat hard, "I need you to help me? You have this spare time, take care of your baby son first! Every day I want to be a door-to-door son-in-law. If I don''t eat or drink for this, you don''t think about why! "


    Wang Di came a little confused and subconsciously asked, "why?"


    "Why else? People say that children don''t dislike the ugly mother, dogs don''t dislike the poverty of the family. Your son dreams of being a son to the Li family. He either dislikes your family''s poverty or you..... Ha ha ha! "

 Chapter 89

    Yu nuanuan looked at Xu Shuhua with great admiration. At this moment, she really felt that Xu Shuhua was the person she admired most.


    Whenever she thinks she already knows Xu Shuhua''s skills, Xu Shuhua can bring her new surprises.


    Listen to what I just said. One sentence scolded both of them!


    But Yu wennuan could hear it, but Wang Di didn''t.


    Wang Di looked at Xu Shuhua angrily. Her voice was squeezed out of her teeth, "you''re talking nonsense! Jiandong won''t despise me for being ugly! I worked hard to conceive Him in October. After all these years of delicious and delicious food, he can despise me? "


    Xu Shuhua smiled carelessly, "Oh, I don''t think my mother is ugly!"


    "That''s for sure!" Wang Di nodded heavily.


    "That is to dislike that your family is poor?"


    Xu Shuhua finished this sentence very quickly. Before Wang Di came to answer, she said again, "I know. You say your son is a dog!"


    Wang Dilai, "..."


    Wang Di''s brain couldn''t turn around. She just stared at Xu Shuhua and wanted to say something, but there was nothing in her mouth.


    Yu wennuan looked at Wang Di and felt some sympathy for her.


    If you are stupid, you should have the consciousness of being stupid!


    Seeing that it was getting dark and there were more mosquitoes outside, Xu Shuhua whispered to Gu Mo, "Dumbo, come and have porridge tomorrow morning!"


    After that, without waiting for Gu Mo to answer, he stood up with Yu nuanuan in his arms, "go home and sleep!"


    After eating the preserved meat, I can drink chicken porridge tomorrow. Yu wennuan slept soundly all night. I didn''t dream of dawn all night.


    The next day, when Yu wennuan woke up, she was alone in bed.


    As a child of eight months, Yu turned over and sat up neatly, shouting at the door, "Mom!"


    Yu wennuan used his loudest voice, but because he just woke up, his soft waxy voice sounded more crisp with a trace of hoarseness.


    Chen qiaoqin, who was sweeping the floor in the yard, heard Yu wennuan''s voice. He threw his broom on the ground and trotted into the house.


    "Warm treasure!"


    Chen qiaoqin said with a smiling face, "is nuanbao awake? Your father is killing chickens in the backyard. You can have chicken porridge in a while. "


    Yu wennuan rattled her mouth. She thought she could smell the smell of chicken.


    Chen qiaoqin tidies up for Yu wennuan and goes out with Yu wennuan in her arms. She happens to see Yu Hai coming from the backyard with a big fat naked chicken.


    Seeing the chicken with faded hair and fat, Yu''s warm eyes couldn''t move away.


    Although I know I can definitely eat it, I still want to see it become porridge with my own eyes.


    Xu Shuhua has always been reluctant to let Yu wennuan go to the smoky place like the kitchen, but Yu wennuan''s little hand pointed to the kitchen and her eyes were unwilling to turn around. Xu Shuhua can only let her, "Qiao Qin, stand away with warm treasure."


    "Mom, I know. Don''t worry!"


    The old hen has a look of more than four kilograms. Of course, it can''t be used to cook porridge for Yu Nuan.


    Even if the rest of the Yu family have no problem, Yu wennuan can''t finish it alone.


    Xu Shuhua took a knife to cut off a large piece of chicken breast, and gave the rest to Zhang Yugui. "The boss''s family, put it away, stew it with potatoes at noon, and let''s eat it together."


    After explaining Zhang Yugui, Xu Shuhua began to cook porridge for Yu Nuan.


    Put water in the pot, put scallions, ginger slices and chicken breast, and bring to a boil over high heat.

 Chapter 90

    Take out the cooked chicken breast, chop it up, wash the pot, pour water, cook some mushrooms, a handful of beans and a carrot.


    When these are cooked, cut them up with a knife and set them aside.


    Xu Shuhua washed the pot again, poured water into it, and then put in a bowl of rice.


    When the rice is boiled, first put the chicken breast in and cook for ten minutes, then put the mushrooms, beans and carrots in turn, and cook for a few minutes.


    When it was almost estimated, Xu Shuhua put a handful of shrimps in it, sprinkled with scallions, and then came out of the pot.


    Children under one year old had better not eat too salty.


    Shrimp skin itself is salty. It doesn''t matter if you don''t add salt.


    Yu wennuan watched the pot of chicken porridge cook with his own eyes. His small mouth has moved many times.


    She has never seen Xu Shuhua cook before. It''s not that Xu Shuhua doesn''t do it, but that she hasn''t been to the kitchen, so she never knew that Xu Shuhua''s craft is so good!


    This porridge is too delicious!


    Not only Yu wennuan felt fragrant, but Chen qiaoqin couldn''t help twitching his nose, "Mom, this porridge is really fragrant."


    Xu Shuhua didn''t lift her head. She found a bowl to hold porridge. "Incense doesn''t have your share. Go out and wait with warm treasure. By the way, shout Weizi. They can have dinner."


    Xu Shuhua didn''t just cook a bowl of porridge. She cooked half a pot.


    Everyone has a share in the children of the family.


    Of course, Xu Shuhua didn''t forget Gu mo.


    After filling a bowl for the children at home and watching them all start drinking, Xu Shuhua went to feed Yu wennuan and said to Chen qiaoqin, "do you have a look at Bora? If not, put his bowl aside first and heat him when he comes..."


    Before he finished, he saw a little man walking this way in the yard.


    The children of the Yu family are sitting here drinking porridge. The one in the yard must be Gu mo.


    Xu Shuhua thought so and looked at it. It was Gu mo.


    "Where are you? Haven''t you had breakfast yet? Come and sit down quickly. Qiao Qin, go and get that bowl of porridge. "


    Chen qiaoqin promised to go, but she was still a little strange in her heart.


    Why do you always think that Xu Shuhua''s attitude towards Gu Mo is better than before?


    But when I thought about it, I didn''t think of a reason, so I just put it behind me.


    Yu wennuan takes his eyes to see Gu Mo, but he doesn''t stop drinking porridge.


    It''s so delicious!


    I''m so drunk that I''m exhausted. I only have two words in my mind.


    Chen qiaoqin soon came back with a bowl of porridge. She put the porridge on the table, picked up Gu Mo and put it on the chair. "Dumbo, do you want me to feed it?"


    Gu Mo is one year old and eight months old. He is the youngest in this room except Yu wennuan.


    It is normal for a two-year-old child in the village to be fed by his family.


    Gu Mo shook his head. "I''ll eat it myself."


    After that, Gu Mo picked up a spoon, scooped a spoonful of porridge, gently blew, and then handed it to his mouth.


    Chen qiaoqin looks at Gu Mo and then at the six boys of the Yu family. The more he sees, the more rare he becomes.


    Obviously Gu Mo is the smallest one. How come this eating phase is the best one?


    Yu nuanuan and Xu Shuhua also noticed this. Yu nuanuan took it for granted. After all, Gu Mo''s small body lived a big soul.


    Xu Shuhua simply believes that Gu Mo is the reincarnation of a fairy child. Isn''t it normal to sit and eat?


    (it''s over! Ask for a ticket!)

 Chapter 91

    After eating a bowl of delicious chicken porridge, I feel that life is complete.


    When I went to see Yu Wei again, they also looked satisfied.


    Yu Gang licked his lips and looked at Xu Shuhua, "milk, porridge and meat are delicious. Can you eat them in the future?"


    If he had just finished this meal before and asked if there was a next meal, Xu Shuhua would have to face up and lecture people.


    But now the situation is different from before. Now life at home is better.


    It''s not good to eat big fish and meat, but it''s no problem to cook meat porridge for the children occasionally.


    Hey, after drinking a bowl of meat porridge, Xu Shuhua can see that Yu wennuan is a meat lover.


    Although she was in love with Yu wennuan, she couldn''t really put her six grandchildren aside.


    It''s just a little more water and meat. It''s no big deal.


    "Of course!" Xu Shuhua answered loudly, "we''ll cook tomorrow."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan also laughed happily.


    Good meat, she likes it!


    At noon, the Yu family stewed chicken.


    This is different from the meat porridge stewed in the morning. Pour the oil in the hot pot. When the oil is hot, stir fry the green onion, ginger, garlic, pepper and star anise. When the smell fills the whole room, pour in the washed and chopped chicken and stir fry it.


    When the chicken is fried, add salt, soy sauce and bean paste in turn.


    Several tastes of salty, fragrant, fresh and spicy are intertwined, which get into people''s nose and stimulate people''s saliva.


    The taste is not only fragrant, but also far away.


    Rural houses are far away, but the Wang family and Gu family next to the Yu family smell the taste clearly.


    It was the time for lunch. The Wang family and the Gu family were also preparing lunch.


    I didn''t feel much about eating like this every day.


    Now I have this strong fragrance. When I look at the things cooked in my own pot, I lose my appetite in an instant.


    Mrs. Wang waved the shovel hard. It looked like she was going to shovel a hole in the pot. "Xu Shuhua must have been intentional! Stew a chicken and stew a chicken. I wish everyone in the village could smell the stewed chicken of the rest of their family. It stinks and shows off. Isn''t it just selling some wild fruit and making some money? It''s going to fly to heaven... "


    Mrs. Wang swears, but she can''t hide her jealousy and resentment.


    "Wow! Sweet! Milk! I want meat! "


    Wang Dabao burst into the kitchen crying, hugged Mrs. Wang''s leg and shook it.


    Seeing Wang Dabao crying, Mrs. Wang was distressed. She bent down and held Wang Dabao in her arms, "Dabao doesn''t cry! Grandma makes you eggplant noodles! "


    "I don''t eat eggplant noodles! I want meat! Eat meat! I want meat! "


    Wang Dabao is less than two years old, but people eat a little fat.


    He was already dark. After summer, he ran outside all day and got even darker.


    Now it looks black and fat as a whole.


    The black and fat Wang Dabao twisted into a twist in Mrs. Wang''s arms, kicked his hands and feet, and shook his head like a rattle.


    His eyes were closed, his mouth was wide open, he cried without tears, and kept shouting for meat.


    This is what Xu Shuhua hates most.


    From the largest Yu Wei to the smallest Yu Nuan, none of the Yu family has been so noisy.


    Every time Xu Shuhua sees Wang Dabao making such trouble, she secretly rejoices that this is not her grandson.


    Or she might really be a bad grandmother.

 Chapter 92

    Mrs. Wang didn''t hate Wang Dabao at all. Instead, she was distressed.


    "Dabao doesn''t cry! Don''t cry! If Dabao cries again, milk will cry with you! "


    Mrs. Wang said and choked.


    Wang Dabao remained unmoved and still asked for meat with his mouth open.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wang stopped cooking. She threw the spatula on the stove and went out with Wang Dabao in her arms.


    Seeing that Mrs. Wang left with Wang Dabao in her arms, Li Cuihua, who was sitting on the fire, stood up, picked up the spatula and continued to cook.


    Li Cuihua is not optimistic about Mrs. Wang.


    She has been married to the Wang family for several years. She watched every time Mrs. Wang went to the Yu family to find fault, she went away in good spirits and returned in bad spirits.


    So many times, Li Cuihua has no hope for Mrs. Wang, but she won''t stop.


    What if Mrs. Wang has gone... Lucky, she will succeed!


    Anyway, no matter what the result is, Mrs. Wang won''t let Wang Dabao get hurt. She won''t bother to take care of it.


    Mrs. Wang hurried out of the Wang''s house with Wang Dabao in her arms. As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw someone walking towards the Yu''s house opposite.


    Take a closer look. It''s not Wang Di. Who is it?


    Seeing Wang Di coming, Mrs. Wang''s eyes lit up.


    "Sister in law! Sister in law! "


    Mrs. Wang shouted in her mouth. The pace at her feet was three points faster and soon ran to Wang Di.


    Wang Di frowned and looked at Mrs. Wang, "what are you doing?"


    Mrs. Wang laughed, "is your sister-in-law going to find Xu Shuhua? Let''s go together. There are many people and great strength! "


    Hearing this, Wang Di was interested, "what are you looking for her for?"


    Is it hard to ask for chicken like yourself?


    If it''s true, that''s not true.


    Originally, she didn''t have much. Wouldn''t it be less if she added a Wangpo?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Mrs. Wang gnashing her teeth and saying, "of course I''m going to settle with her! She stewed chicken and stewed chicken. The taste is still so far away. Does she let others eat? My big treasure is crying greedily. If she doesn''t give me two bowls of chicken today, it won''t be over! "


    After that, Mrs. Wang smiled at Wang Di, "is sister-in-law with me for the same purpose? If I say, we have been persecuted by Xu Shuhua for so many years, we should unite. We have many people and are afraid of her, Xu Shuhua? "


    Wang Di couldn''t help thinking: it sounds like that!


    "Tut tut! If I don''t say, don''t say you two together, or if there are ten more like you, it''s not my opponent. "


    Wang Dilai and Mrs. Wang were startled. They turned around at the same time and saw that Xu Shuhua was eating with relish with a bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other.


    The middle is only two or three meters away, so you can clearly see that what Xu Shuhua is eating at this time is delicious chicken.


    Probably just came out of the pot, still emitting heat.


    Wang Dilai and Mrs. Wang swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time.


    It smells good!


    want to eat very much!


    Two people want to return, but they are too old to say it.


    But Wang Dabao, just two years old, has no such scruples.


    Seeing the steaming chicken, Wang Dabao struggled again.


    This time he was stronger than before. Mrs. Wang almost didn''t hold him and nearly let him fall to the ground.


    Seeing that the struggle was fruitless, Wang Dabao simply stretched out his hand at Xu Shuhua, "I want to eat meat! I want meat! "

 Chapter 93

    Mrs. Wang pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled, "well, look at the greedy children -"


    "If you''re greedy, eat it!"


    Hearing Xu Shuhua say so, Mrs. Wang was happy, "that feeling is good! Dabao, thank you grandma Yu quickly. Grandma Yu let you eat meat! "


    Xu Shuhua gave Mrs. Wang a white look. "What daydreams do you have at noon? If you are greedy, go back to your own house and kill chicken stew! "


    As soon as she heard this, Mrs. Wang knew that she had just misunderstood.


    But she didn''t think it was her own problem at all. It was clearly Xu Shuhua''s problem.


    "Xu Shuhua, how old are you? What do you care about with a child? My Dabao is only two years old. What do you know? Doesn''t he just want to eat meat? How much can he eat? If you casually save a bite, won''t it be enough for him? "


    Before Xu Shuhua returned, a group of children rushed out of the gate of Yu''s house.


    Yu Wei, who ran ahead, raised his chin high at Mrs. Wang, "this is my grandmother! Even if we save meat, it''s also for our brothers. Wang Dabao doesn''t have a grandmother. Why do you want my milk to eat? "


    The question was simple and straightforward, but Mrs. Wang couldn''t answer it.


    Why?


    Why else!


    Of course, it''s because she didn''t give up killing her own chicken!


    If the chicken is killed, it will disappear after two meals.


    But the chicken is alive. There are eggs to pick up every day!


    Although Mrs. Wang didn''t go to school and didn''t know numbers, she can still calculate this simple account clearly.


    Mrs. Wang looked at Yu Wei bluntly, "I''m talking to you! Adults speak, children don''t interrupt! "


    Yu Wei was not afraid of this, "why can''t you interrupt? I said, who''s right, listen to who. I''m right, you should listen to me! I''m right. If your grandson wants chicken, you should go home and kill the chicken for him! I said that only beggars would ask for other people''s food. You are not beggars. "


    Mrs. Wang, "..."


    The little broken child really followed Xu Shuhua and had a small mouth. The speaker couldn''t answer at all.


    As if Yu Wei had finished this conversation, he pulled Xu Shuhua''s clothes, "milk, let''s go home for dinner! Didn''t you say? Don''t talk nonsense and waste saliva. "


    Xu Shuhua laughed and endured for a long time. Hearing this, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Good, good! Let''s go home now! " Xu Shuhua said and followed Yu Wei to the yard. "Weizi, don''t you want to catch fish? It''s cool in the afternoon. Let your fourth uncle take you. Your fourth uncle is very good at catching fish!"


    Xu Shuhua thinks that if a child does good deeds, he should be rewarded and should not attack the child''s enthusiasm.


    Hearing that he could catch fish, Yu Wei jumped three feet high with excitement.


    Yu wennuan is already a little sleepy. When he hears Yu Wei''s voice, he suddenly opens his eyes.


    After hearing what Yu Wei was saying, the sleepy insect immediately flew away.


    Catch fish! She likes it!


    Yu wennuan turns his head to see Yu Wei, and shows a sweet smile at Yu Wei, "brother, go."


    Yu Wei trotted to Chen qiaoqin and looked up at the warm treasure in her arms. "Warm treasure, brother, go to catch fish in the afternoon and let us cook milk in the evening!"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Wei funny. "I haven''t caught it yet, so I''m thinking about how to eat!"


    Yu Weixin swore, "don''t worry, you can catch it!"


    Yu wennuan is worried to see that Yu Wei doesn''t understand what he means.

 Chapter 94

    Unfortunately, the more anxious you are, the more you can''t say it.


    Yu wennuan flushed his little face and finally said, "go!"


    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu wennuan and said with some uncertainty, "does Wenbao want to go?"


    Yu wennuan''s eyes lit up immediately, "go! Go! Go! "


    Sure enough, Xu Shuhua is the first one who knows her!


    Seeing Yu wennuan so happy, Xu Shuhua was also happy, "OK, let''s go together! Let nuanbao see how your father catches fish. "


    After lunch, I took a nap. When it was not so hot at three or four o''clock in the afternoon, the rest of the family went out.


    Xu Shuhua originally meant that Yu Hai took Yu Wei, she held Yu wennuan, and then took a bucket.


    But Yu Wei is going, Yu Nuan is also going, and the remaining five are going.


    Xu Shuhua wants to hold Yu wennuan, but she doesn''t care about the others.


    Finally, I simply shouted Yu Hu, Yu He and Yu Jiang.


    Their son, of course, should be their father.


    Four people become twelve. It''s really vast.


    Walking in the village attracted a lot of attention.


    At first, the people in the village thought that Xu Shuhua found something that could sell money in the mountains.


    When it was clear that they were going to catch fish and that they were indeed going to the river, they lost interest.


    On their side is a river, a moat.


    There are fish in it, but they are deeper.


    In the shallow water area along the river, there are no big fish, but there are some small fish fry with long fingers.


    It''s not easy to catch it. If you catch it, you can''t eat it. It''s not enough to waste time.


    That is, the children in the village enjoy the game of catching fish. Adults rarely catch fish with buckets.


    Sanliqiao also has people who specialize in fishing, but they rowed a small boat to the middle of the river to cast a net for fishing, which is not a concept at all.


    When the Yu family arrived at the river, they took off their shoes and rolled up their trousers to go down the river.


    It was August, and it was three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Although the river was a little cold, it didn''t make people feel bitter at all. On the contrary, it made people feel very comfortable.


    The four brothers of Yu Hai looked at the children. It doesn''t matter whether they can catch fish or not. The children can''t have an accident.


    Xu Shuhua held Yu Nuan and sat down with a stone a few meters away from the river.


    I looked at the adults and children playing with water. How good it is to play with water! She wants to play too!


    Even if it''s just a touch!


    Yu wennuan thought, raised his arm, pointed to the river and said, "go!"


    Xu Shuhua was startled, "warm treasure, you can''t go! Danger! "


    Yu wennuan, "go!"


    Then he went to see Xu Shuhua''s eyes. It means that if you don''t let me go, I''ll cry for you.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu wennuan stared at each other, but finally they were defeated.


    "OK, go!"


    Xu Shuhua held nuanbao, avoided Yu Hai and others, and came to a relatively quiet place, so that their adults and children would not play and splash water on Yu nuanbao.


    When she got to the water, she squatted down. Xu Shuhua held Yu wennuan''s hand to touch the water. "Let''s touch Wenbao, too --"


    Yu wennuan put his hand into the water and found that the water was warm and cool. It was very comfortable to soak in this hot afternoon.


    She shook her little hand in the water a few times and suddenly saw a clump of green grass.


    Is this water grass?


    Yu wennuan thinks so. His hand has touched the leaves of water plants.


    At the moment of contact between the two, a small clump of water grass grew up in an instant, turned into a lush piece and floated on the water.


    Good night, please

 Chapter 95

    Looking at the lush water plants floating with the waves, Xu Shuhua''s frightened face turned white, and her hands held Yu wennuan tighter.


    What can I do?!


    Even if there is no one, Yujiang and others are not far away!


    As soon as they turn their head, they can see something wrong here.


    Yu wennuan was also startled. She just didn''t want to catch the water grass. It was the water grass that swayed with the wave and bumped into her hand.


    Yu wennuan thinks he is innocent, but he can''t pull out the water plants and beat them.


    Don''t mention pulling it out and beating it up. Yu wennuan has taken his hand out of the water for fear that he will accidentally touch water plants again.


    Xu Shuhua was too nervous to notice Yu wennuan''s actions.


    She was wondering what to do.


    Before Xu Shuhua could think of a way, he suddenly saw a group of fish swimming from all directions.


    There are small fry in front of us. There are a lot of small fry. Goose bumps appear on the people watching.


    But after a while, the big fish came again.


    These fish obviously came for water and grass. After they came, they began to eat water and grass.


    Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua looked at this scene and were a little silly.


    Just then, Yu Wei found something wrong.


    "Why did all those little fish swim away? Where are they going? "


    Yu Wei said, looking along the direction of the fish, he saw Xu Shuhua squatting by the water with Yu Nuan in his arms. "Milk, what are you looking at? Are there many fish over there? "


    A few meters away, Yu Wei is not tall. He can only see that the water over there is a little black and there are many shadows swinging around. He can''t see the specific situation clearly.


    Yu Hai heard Yu Wei''s words and looked at Xu Shuhua.


    The four brothers of Yu Hai stood high and looked far. They saw the situation clearly at a glance.


    A lot of fish!


    A lot of fish!


    Yu Jiang was stunned for a moment, so he hurried to greet his three brothers, "what are you doing! Second and third, go home and get the basin and bucket! Run faster! Fourth, hurry to catch fish with me! Weizi, take your brothers ashore! "


    Yu Wei came to catch fish today. When he heard that Yu Jiang wanted to catch fish, he was eager to try, "Dad, I also want to catch fish."


    Yujiang eyebrows stand up, "do you want to eat or catch!"


    "Want to eat!"


    Without thinking at all, Yu Wei made a decision, and then asked several younger brothers to go ashore without shoes. He walked carefully on the stone with bare feet and walked towards Xu Shuhua.


    The speed of Yujiang and Yuhai was faster, and they reached the location of the fish school in a moment.


    The fish didn''t seem to notice their arrival at all, and they still gathered here.


    Seeing this, Yu Jiang and Yu Haigen couldn''t think about why the fish didn''t run. Yu Jiang grabbed the bucket with both hands and scooped his head into the water.


    When he lifts the bucket, there is water and fish in the bucket.


    Yu Hai''s mind turned quickly and said to Yu Jiang, "brother, pour them on the shore and stay away. Weizi, you lead your brothers and don''t let the fish jump back into the water."


    The shore was full of stones. Yu Jiang took two or three steps and poured out the fish in the bucket.


    The water seeped into the crack of the stone, and large and small fish could only flutter on the stone.


    It was the first time that the six brothers Yu Wei saw so many fish. They were so excited that they surrounded them. When they saw which one jumped away, they ran up to catch it.

 Chapter 96

    The fish can''t keep their hands. Their hands are small and their strength is small. They can''t catch them at all, but they still enjoy it.


    Yujiang has a bucket to use, and Yu Hai can only rely on his hands.


    He doesn''t care about the small fish. He picks the big fish and basically catches one.


    After catching it, without hesitation, he threw it directly towards the shore and threw it far away, making sure that the big fish wouldn''t jump back.


    Yu wennuan looks at Yu Hai''s clean action and his eyes are bright.


    Originally, Xu Shuhua said Yu Hai was really good at catching fish!


    Her beautiful father has many hidden attributes.


    Yu He and Yu Hu also came back soon. Both of them were carrying wooden barrels in one hand and wooden basins in the other.


    Not far behind them, there were four sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin. They didn''t come empty handed. They all took large and small containers.


    Seeing the battle, Yu wennuan didn''t know what to say.


    Are they trying to catch all these fish?


    Xu Shuhua also understood their intention. At this time, she was not worried, let alone afraid. She stood up with warm treasure in her arms, stepped back a few steps, held her head high and began to command, "boss, second, third and fourth, you all take the bucket into the water. Boss''s family, you four put the basin by the water, so that the boss can pour fish into it, and the fish is full, Quickly lift the basin away, pick up those on the ground and put them in the basin. Don''t forget to get some water and don''t let the fish die. "


    When they heard Xu Shuhua''s arrangement, they gradually calmed down, with a clear division of labor and tacit cooperation.


    Yu nuanuan looks at Xu Shuhua with admiration. Her milk is unusual!


    If Xu Shuhua was given a chance, he might be able to be a leader.


    Looking at the momentum when she just made the arrangement, it''s not too much to point out the country.


    They are catching fish, and Mrs. Wang is coming with Wang Dabao in her arms.


    She came out to play with Wang Dabao. As soon as she walked out of her door, she saw Chen qiaoqin running to the river with a basin. She was curious, so she followed.


    After seeing these fish, Mrs. Wang''s eyes almost popped out.


    "Good boy! Why are there so many fish! "


    Mrs. Wang sighed and wanted to go forward and back again.


    She also wanted to catch fish, but there was no place to put it.


    After hesitating for a while, Mrs. Wang gritted her teeth and ran back with Wang Dabao in her arms.


    She wants to call her son and daughter-in-law to catch fish!


    Xu Shuhua also saw Mrs. Wang, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    The river is not owned by the Yu family, and neither is the fish. As long as Mrs. Wang has the ability, she can catch it!


    Thinking so, Xu Shuhua glanced at the river.


    Because the four brothers of Yu Hai caught fish one after another, the fish were frightened. Apart from those caught, many ran away.


    A lot of water plants were torn off by Yu Hai and others. Some drifted away with the river, while others were piled on the river and stuck to the stones.


    Seeing that the buckets and basins brought by her family were full, Xu Shuhua waved with a big hand, "OK! No! "


    Even if they eat these fish, they don''t want to finish it. They have to find a way to get them to the county and sell them!


    Seeing that it''s still early, it''s time to go to the county. After weighing the pros and cons, Xu Shuhua thinks it''s more important to hurry to the county.


    The four brothers of Yujiang and Yuhai stopped and wiped the sweat on their faces. Only then did they find that they had backache.

 Chapter 97

    Yu Jiang rubbed his waist, smiled and said to Xu Shuhua, "Mom, we can open up and eat tonight if we catch so many fish!"


    "I know how to eat!" Xu Shuhua glanced at Yujiang. "Now go to the village head''s house to borrow a tricycle, and then load the fish. Let''s go to the county to sell the fish."


    Yujiang didn''t expect that the fish he caught could be sold. When he heard Xu Shuhua''s words, he was stunned, "go to the county to sell fish?"


    "Don''t sell it and keep it? When will so many fish go? "


    Xu Shuhua said, seeing that Yu Jiang still didn''t move and didn''t expect him, "old four, you go and hurry up."


    "Hey!"


    Yu Hai promised, hurried ashore, put on his shoes, threw off his arm and ran ahead. He disappeared in a moment.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction.


    Speaking of, the four sons are equally obedient and filial.


    But in terms of cleverness, the first three sons together can''t compare with an old four.


    Yujiang three people came out of the water and put on their shoes.


    Xu Shuhua took a look at the water plants still shaking with the waves in the water and shouted to Yujiang, "boss, pull out the water plants. I think these fish like to eat. Pull them out and break them into a bucket and put some in it."


    Yu Jiang took a strange look at Xu Shuhua when he heard the speech.


    Isn''t this fish going to the county to sell? What are you feeding them for?


    Although I think so, Yujiang''s action of pulling water and grass is not slow at all.


    He is not smart enough, but he is not stupid. How can he not feel that he has just been disliked by Xu Shuhua.


    Now I''ve been told to work again. Of course, I have to do it immediately so that I can make up for it.


    Yu Jianggang pulled down the water and grass, and Mrs. Wang arrived with her son and daughter-in-law.


    In addition to Mrs. Wang''s family, many people from the village came.


    When they came, they saw the fish in the bucket and burst open in an instant.


    "My God! How many fish have you caught! "


    "Lao Yu''s family dug a fish nest, didn''t they?"


    "It''s so old. When can I finish it?"


    "Are there any fish in the river?"


    "Mrs. Yu, why did you catch so many fish! Teach us! "


    Xu Shuhua shook his head. "The river is right here. You can catch it if you want. Where do I have any skills! It''s just playing with the children. I''m lucky to catch some! "


    Mrs. Wang glanced, "what good luck! Don''t you just want to tell us! "


    "Why?" Xu Shuhua''s voice was higher than just now. "I just won''t tell you what you want?"


    Mrs. Wang, "..."


    What can she do?!


    Knowing that there was nothing to ask from Xu Shuhua''s mouth, Mrs. Wang simply didn''t ask. She trotted to the river. Her eyes were wide open for fear of missing a fish.


    But she looked for a long time and still didn''t see a fish.


    This made Granny Wang angry. "Madam Yu, the river is not yours. Why did you catch all the fish?"


    Xu Shuhua sneered, "it''s like the River belongs to your family. How many fish I catch is my ability! If you have the ability, you will catch all the fish in the river. I have nothing to say! "


    Without that ability, Xu Shuhua has to talk here. Xu Shuhua doesn''t like Mrs. Wang any more.


    At this time, Yu Hai, who went to borrow a car, came back.


    The river was full of stones. It was difficult for the car to come over. It simply stopped on the road not far away.


    Yu Hai ran over and asked Xu Shuhua what to do next.

 Chapter 98

    The carriage of the tricycle is not big. So many barrels and basins must not fit.


    Xu Shuhua commanded several people in Yu Hai to gather the big fish into a basin. The basin couldn''t hold any more, and then put them into two buckets. Finally, he carried the big basin and two buckets to the tricycle.


    The remaining fish are not old or young, big or small. They are absolutely enough for the family.


    Seeing this, the onlookers asked Xu Shuhua what he was doing.


    When they learned that Xu Shuhua was going to sell the fish in the county, their envious eyes lit up.


    So many fish can sell for a lot of money!


    Why don''t they have such good luck!


    Rural people live in poverty and poverty. It is common to see no meat all year round.


    I don''t want to eat if I don''t see it.


    But now looking at so many fresh fish, everyone present is also greedy.


    Those who wanted to be active asked Xu Shuhua, "Madam Yu, there are so many fish left. Your family can''t eat them all. What a pity if the fish dies. Why don''t you give me some?"


    Xu Shuhua glanced at the speaker, "what do you exchange?"


    The man thought for a moment and said, "use grain, no more fruits and vegetables!"


    Xu Shuhua said how many fruits and vegetables can''t be eaten in my family. Do you have to change yours?


    But if it''s food, it''s OK.


    "Then use grain, one kilogram of wheat for two kilos of fish, and two kilos of miscellaneous grain for one kilo of fish."


    The price set by Xu Shuhua was reasonable. After hearing this, the man immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll go home and get the grain. Do you want to change here or go to your house?"


    "Go to my house! There''s no scale here! Don''t hurry. Help move it. If any of you want to change fish, help move it. It''ll be cheaper for you later! "


    Being greeted by Xu Shuhua, the onlookers stopped watching the excitement and came to help one after another.


    Yu wennuan looks at Xu Shuhua with admiration. This is really a treasure grandma!


    Why is this brain so smart!


    With many people and great strength, they carried all the fish to Yu''s yard.


    Xu Shuhua wanted to watch the fish change at home, so he asked the four brothers of Yu Hai to sell fish in the county.


    "Old four, you are used to buying and selling. I can rest assured!"


    After speaking to Yu Hai, Xu Shuhua went to see the three of Yu Jiang again. "The old four is young. Look at you three as brothers. Don''t let others bully him. Let''s not look for trouble, but we can''t be afraid of it. If there''s anything wrong, beat it first! "


    After ordering, Xu Shuhua urged the four people to go quickly.


    Calculate the time. When they get to the county, it''s just time to get off work.


    People who come home from work see such fresh fish and buy it for dinner... Well, their fish can certainly sell well.


    The four brothers of Yu Hai had just left, and the people in the village came to the door with food in exchange for fish.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t start. She held Yu wennuan and watched, and asked sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin to weigh fish and grain.


    Of course, Xu Shuhua didn''t forget to leave a bucket and put it in the kitchen. This is what their family wants to eat.


    Some people are willing to exchange food for fish, others are not willing to give up.


    Mrs. Wang is one of the people who don''t give up.


    Looking at the lively yard of the Yu family, Mrs. Wang was envious and jealous.


    "Show what! I just caught some fish! "


    Mrs. Wang said she was leaving, but Wang Dabao hugged her thigh.


    "Milk, I want to eat fish!"


    Wang Dabao looked at Mrs. Wang eagerly. The chicken didn''t have to eat. Didn''t the fish have to eat?


    Good night, please

 Chapter 99

    Mrs. Wang looked at Wang Dabao and Xu Shuhua. The expression on her face kept changing.


    She didn''t want to pull down her face to find Xu Shuhua to change fish, but she couldn''t bear to watch her grandson drool.


    After struggling for a long time, Mrs. Wang still went home with Wang Dabao to get food.


    In order to save face, Mrs. Wang deliberately didn''t go to see Xu Shuhua and went to Chen qiaoqin.


    Xu Shuhua was too lazy to talk to her.


    Mrs. Wang was still stingy. She picked a fish of more than two kilograms and handed Chen qiaoqin a kilogram of wheat. "They are all from the villagers. Don''t ask for any change."


    With that, Mrs. Wang was about to leave with the fish.


    Chen qiaoqin hesitated to look at Xu Shuhua and saw that Xu Shuhua nodded impatiently. He didn''t say anything.


    Xu Shuhua is really too lazy to argue with Mrs. Wang. Of course, the premise is that Mrs. Wang won''t hit her again in the future.


    Not long after Mrs. Wang left, Wang Di came too.


    Wang Dilai, with a bag in her hand, went to Chen qiaoqin and raised her chin, "weigh two fat fish for me! Not fat, I don''t want it! Don''t prick too much! "


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua burst out laughing, "see what you can do! Wang Di, don''t you understand what''s going on? It''s you who begged me to change fish with food. Have a better attitude! If you are picky again, don''t change! "


    Wang Di''s expression was stiff. "What do you mean? You look down on me, don''t you? Otherwise, how can I change it for others instead of me? "


    Xu Shuhua nodded. "You''re right. I really despise you! Not much skill, a lot of things! Hurry out with your little grain, and I won''t give it to you today! "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Wang Di was angry at first, but soon, she smiled, put her hands on her hips and turned around in place, "listen! Listen to her, Xu Shuhua. What is this? Let''s exchange food for her fish to give her face. She doesn''t want face. She still says that about me! If you want me to say, let''s not change her fish. Let her stink when she can''t finish eating. Look what she looks like! "


    Wang Di thought very well. She felt that after she said so, people would certainly stand aside with her and crusade against Xu Shuhua.


    Unexpectedly, when they heard the speech, they just looked at her and went to do what they should do, as if they hadn''t heard her.


    Seeing this, Wang Di was silly and Xu Shuhua was happy.


    I''m afraid he''s a fool?!


    They dare to incite the masses here even before they know who is asking for it.


    What a brain!


    Yu wennuan also looked at Wang Di with curved eyebrows and eyes. She saw that Wang Di''s ability to come was definitely not enough to play with ink.


    She can still hop around. It must be Gu Mo''s mercy.


    Of course, it may also be because Gu Mo is too young to do many things.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Yu wennuan is thinking of Gu Mo, and Gu Mo is coming.


    As soon as Gu Mo entered the yard, he saw Wang Di with an angry face. His eyes blinked, and there was a mocking color in the bottom of his eyes.


    Wang Di came to see the people ignore her. She was angry and embarrassed. She turned and left.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Gu Mo standing at the gate.


    "You little bunny, what are you doing here again? Your yard is not big enough to hold you, is it? I run to the Yu family all day. Why don''t you be a grandson to the Yu family? "

 Chapter 100

    Wang Di came and shouted, and the man also walked towards Gu Mo with big steps.


    That posture is clearly to fight Gu mo.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan was startled. Wang Dilai is an adult. Gu Mo has the ability again. Now he is a three headed body.


    If this is really beaten by Wang Di, it will suffer.


    Yu wennuan''s small hand grabbed Xu Shuhua''s finger, "milk!"


    Xu Shuhua patted Yu wennuan, "Wenbao is not afraid! Here''s the milk! "


    After comforting Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua quickly walked towards Wang Di, "Wang Di, what are you doing? In broad daylight, you still want to -- "


    Before Xu Shuhua finished, she saw Wang Di coming a few meters in front of her. Suddenly, her body shook and rushed forward.


    But in the blink of an eye, Wang Di fell to the ground, making the dust fly.


    Xu Shuhua stopped, blinked, blinked again, and then laughed unkindly, "Wang Di, you say how old you are, and you can fall yourself on the way!"


    Yu wennuan also blinked. Although she didn''t see what was going on just now, she thought it was definitely not an accident.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan looks at Gu mo.


    It happened that Gu Mo raised his head and looked at Yu wennuan. Their eyes met in the air, as if there were invisible sparks flashing in the air, crackling and splashing.


    At the moment of looking at Gu Mo, Yu wennuan confirmed what he thought.


    Sure enough, Gu Mo did it.


    The fleeting smile in Gu Mo''s eyes did not escape her eyes.


    Yu wennuan grinned and bent his eyebrows: well done!


    Gu Mo seems to understand Yu wennuan''s meaning. He has always been tightly pursing the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he tilted up rarely, but when everyone didn''t find it, he recovered as usual again.


    All this is long, but in fact it is only a short moment.


    At this time, Wang Dilai had got up and was crying.


    "My teeth! My teeth! My teeth! "


    Hearing Wang Di''s cry, Yu wennuan''s face showed curiosity. What happened to Wang Di''s teeth?


    Just thinking about it, I saw Wang Di turn over and sit on the ground, just opposite Yu wennuan.


    Wang Di''s face was covered with dust and her mouth was still stained with blood. In one of her hands, she was holding a tooth stained with blood.


    This is... Knock your teeth off?!


    "My teeth! My teeth! Good heavens! How can I live! "


    Wang Di cried and beat her thigh with another idle hand.


    Yu wennuan is the first time to see such a scene of singing, reading and playing. He feels novel and funny at the same time. He also feels that Wang Di deserves to come here.


    What is self inflicted? This is self inflicted!


    But if Wang Di came to treat Gu Mo better, she didn''t even lose a tooth.


    Obviously, Wang Di didn''t think so.


    After she had cried enough, she got up from the ground with both hands and feet, and rushed towards Gu Mo with an angry face, "you little rabbit, it''s because you''re a lost star! If it weren''t for you, I would have lost a tooth! Today I''ll kill you, a little scourge! "


    With that, Wang Di came and rushed forward. As a result, her feet were unstable and fell face to the ground again.


    This time, Wang Di came and lay on the ground for a long time before she got up.


    When I saw her, Yu wennuan''s eyes were laughing and there was only a seam left.


    Wang Di''s two front teeth are gone!

 Chapter 101

    There was too much noise here. Those who were changing fish stopped and looked this way.


    When they saw Wang Di coming, they all burst into laughter.


    In fact, everyone didn''t think too much, just thought that Wang Di''s appearance at this time was a little funny.


    Listening to everyone''s laughter, Wang Di was embarrassed and angry. At the same time, she also felt that there were some evil doors.


    It''s possible to fall once accidentally, but how can you fall twice in a row?


    She looked at the place she had just passed. The ground was flat, no bumps, no small stones, and no wet mud.


    Walking on such a road, her speed is not fast. How can she fall twice in a row?


    At this time, the wind blew on her, and Wang Di shook involuntarily.


    It was only around five o''clock, and the sun was still high in the sky. It was midsummer again. Even if the wind blew, it should feel hot. But Wang Di felt chilly on her body and a layer of cold sweat on her back.


    Evil door!


    What an evil door!


    Wang Dilai carefully looked at Gu Mo with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. Gu Mo stood in the shadow of the gate, with a small three headed body, which looked gloomy and terrible.


    This child


    Wang Di quickly took back her sight, got up from the ground with her hands and feet, and stumbled out.


    Seeing that Wang Di came here to see a ghost, Xu Shuhua hissed.


    I''m afraid Wang Di will be a demon again!


    Thinking so, Xu Shuhua''s eyes fell on Gu mo.


    This child!


    Xu Shuhua squatted down and waved to Gu Mo, "Dumbo, come!"


    Gu Mo raised his short legs, walked steadily in front of Xu Shuhua step by step, raised his small head and looked at Xu Shuhua, "grandma."


    Gu Mo''s voice is soft and waxy, and the tone does not fluctuate greatly. Listening to it, it always makes people feel like a breeze blowing by their ears, which is particularly comfortable.


    Xu Shuhua smiled and touched Gu Mo''s head. "Grandma will cook fish porridge later. Don''t forget to come and drink!"


    Gu Mo nodded, "thank you, grandma!"


    "Dumbo is so good!"


    Some people in the village are willing to give their families a tooth sacrifice, but others are reluctant to give food.


    When they talk, the fish changers are gone.


    Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan and walked to Chen qiaoqin. She looked down into the basin on the ground. There were not many fish left, mostly small fish.


    There are many small fish bones. It''s not enough trouble to cook them, so no one wants them.


    But as long as you change your approach, these small fish are delicious.


    Xu Shuhua commanded his four daughters-in-law, "you guys clean up these fish, wrap them up and fry them later, and eat them as snacks!"


    Yu wennuan also took a look at the small fish. Most of them are adults with long fingers. They are wrapped in flour and fried in an oil pan. They can eat even the thorns together.


    Thinking of the smell of fried fish, Yu wennuan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Although her movements were light, when Xu Shuhua held her, one of her two eyes always looked at her, so she found it immediately.


    "Do you want to eat warm treasure? That won''t work! Your tender throat, if it gets stuck, it''s not fun! I''ll cook you fish porridge with milk! "


    Although Yu wennuan was disappointed that he couldn''t eat fried fish, he also knew that there was no way, so he could only nod with a heavy face.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Zhang Yugui smiled at Chen qiaoqin, "our warm treasure is smart. We can understand when we are so young!"

 Chapter 102

    Wang Di ran home like the wind. She didn''t have time to enter the house. She sat directly on the threshold of the main room and dressed badly.


    After a while, Wang Di came and felt her heartbeat gradually calm down.


    As soon as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he looked up and saw Gu Mo coming in from the gate.


    It was still the three headed body. When walking, the body shook left and right, as if a finger could poke it down, but now it was not the case in Wang Di''s eyes.


    She looked at Gu Mo with defensive eyes. Seeing Gu Mo approaching, she shrank back and said, "stop! You, don''t come! "


    Gu Mo had already walked into the yard at this time. When he heard Wang Di coming, he simply stopped.


    Wang Di swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with great difficulty, "you... Go back to your house!"


    Gu Mo''s dark eyes stared at Wang Di. The eyes were like a dry well and a secluded pool. He wanted to suck Wang Di in.


    When Wang Di came to see the look in her eyes, she was afraid and hurriedly stopped looking too far, "let''s go! Go! "


    Wang Di''s voice was too loud and abnormal. Gu Jiandong, who was originally lying on the bed in the house, couldn''t listen. He came out of the house, "Mom, what are you crying and howling in the daytime?"


    Seeing Gu Jiandong, Wang Di came as if she had seen the Savior, "Jiandong! Jiandong! You hurry, get him away! "


    Gu Jiandong looked in the direction of Wang Di''s fingers. When he saw Gu Mo standing in the yard, he immediately smiled, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? How did it scare you like this? "


    "He --"


    Wang Di opened her mouth, but found that she didn''t know what to say.


    With such a mouth, Gu Jiandong saw that she was missing two teeth.


    Gu Jiandong looked at Wang Di in shock, "Mom, where are your front teeth?"


    Wang Di covered her mouth and looked at Gu Mo in horror. "It''s him -"


    What just happened was all her feeling. There was no evidence. She just wanted to say something and didn''t know where to start.


    Seeing Wang Di coming like this, Gu Jiandong''s expression was more serious, "Mom, do you think this little rabbit is strange? If I say he is a monster, or he was caught by some dirty thing. The last time he touched my basket of things, it turned into stone. At that time, I told you, you don''t believe it! "


    Hearing Gu Jiandong mention it, Wang Dilai feels that Gu Mo has a problem.


    She thought carefully and slowly stood up holding the door frame, "yes! There must be something dirty on him. Look for God! We must find God! I''ll go now! "


    Wang Di said and walked out close to the east of the yard. When she passed Gu Mo, she wanted to stick herself to the wall. She was afraid that if she was too close to Gu Mo, she would be eaten by dirty things.


    Gu Mo watched Wang Di run out of the house quickly, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    He is neither a monster nor a dirty thing.


    If he can, he also wants to know why he is here.


    I just don''t know if Wang Di''s God woman has the ability to tell him the truth of all this.


    Gu Jiandong stood at the door of the main room, stared at Gu Mo for a while, suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "Gu Mo, if you really have the ability, can you do me a favor?"


    Good night, please

 Chapter 103

    Gu Mo quietly looked at Gu Jiandong and didn''t speak.


    Gu Jiandong didn''t seem to care. He continued to say, "can you think of a way to let my mother, that is, your milk, agree with me to marry Chunxiang?"


    Gu Mo, "..."


    I''m afraid he''s a fool?!


    Too lazy to talk to Gu Jiandong, Gu Mo turned aside and sat down on a small bench.


    I hope Wang Di can quickly invite God''s mother-in-law. After all, he has to go to Yu''s house to have fish porridge.


    Besides, Xu Shuhua''s cooking skills are really good.


    Seeing that Gu Mo ignored himself, Gu Jiandong was a little angry and wanted to rush up to teach Gu Mo a lesson, but there was a flash of Wang Di without two front teeth.


    "Forget it, I don''t have the same experience as you. Wait a minute, the God woman will come and you will suffer."


    After Gu Jiandong said that, he turned and entered the main room. After a while, he took a bench out and sat at the door of the main room, looking down at Gu mo.


    Wang Di didn''t let Gu Mo wait too long. More than ten minutes later, Wang Di came with an old lady in her 60s and 70s.


    Gu Mo looked at the old lady and found that she was still an acquaintance.


    The old lady''s name was Zhao Xuanling. She said that she was inherited by her school. In her generation, she happened to be a xuanzi generation. Master gave her a Lingzi as her name.


    Since he was young, Zhao Xuanling has been measuring words and fortune telling, seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck.


    Many years ago, if someone had a hot head, instead of looking for a doctor, he went to Zhao Xuanling first.


    That situation continued until more than ten years ago. Because of the general trend, Zhao Xuanling became an existence that everyone could not avoid.


    Although Zhao Xuanling suffered a lot in those years, he was strong. He not only survived, but also started his old business after the relaxation of policies in the past two years.


    Only after more than ten years of transformation, everyone is used to seeing a doctor when they are sick, and Zhao Xuanling''s business is not so good.


    After hearing about Zhao Xuanling, Gu Mo focused on observing her. After a period of observation, Gu Mo determined that this is an ordinary old lady.


    Otherwise, they have met so many times in the village. Why hasn''t Zhao Xuanling seen anything wrong with him?


    Zhao Xuanling and Wang Di walked into the yard side by side. They probably felt that they had found a backer and had a support. Wang Di was not so afraid of Gu Mo at this time.


    "God, hurry to show the child. Is he covered with something dirty? Or is he himself a monster? "


    Zhao Xuanling narrowed his small eyes and looked at Gu Mo up and down.


    Gu Mo is a Sanliqiao and is famous for her intelligence. She has seen Gu Mo many times. She thinks Gu Mo is different from the children in the village, but it has absolutely nothing to do with demons.


    But so what?


    But now Wang Di came to be a grandma and said that Gu Mo was a demon. She came to get rid of the demon!


    If you don''t make money, you son of a bitch, you can only wronged Gu Mo a little.


    Zhao Xuanling thought like lightning and flint in his heart, and his expression was much more serious than that just now. "You''re right, this child was hit by dirty things. Because there is Yin Qi on his body, it will bring bad luck to the people around him, so you fell down one after another and lost two teeth!"


    Wang Di listened to this and looked at Zhao Xuanling with more admiration. "God, what do you say?"

 Chapter 104

    Zhao Xuanling narrowed his eyes, "it''s not that there''s no way, but you know that casting a spell requires spiritual power in addition to dirty things, which..."


    "I know, I know!"


    Wang Di said and hurriedly took out a cloth bag from her pocket.


    She carefully unfolded the cloth bag. There was a small roll of money in it. The largest denomination was five yuan, and there were several pieces one by one. The rest were wool tickets.


    Wang Di came and took the five piece and stuffed it into Zhao Xuanling''s pocket. "God, this is troublesome for you!"


    Zhao Xuanling glanced at the money left in Wang Di''s hand and frowned slightly.


    There was no need for Zhao Xuanling to say anything. Seeing Zhao Xuanling''s action, Wang Di came to understand Zhao Xuanling''s meaning. She took out those pieces one by one, rolled them up, and stuffed them into Zhao Xuanling''s pocket, "God, please!"


    Zhao Xuanling nodded, "OK, it''s up to me!"


    Gu Mo raised his eyes to see Zhao Xuanling. He was curious about what Zhao Xuanling would do.


    Zhao Xuanling happened to be on the right side of Gu Mo''s eyes. He shrank and retreated.


    Why didn''t she find Gu Mo''s eyes so scary before?


    It''s not really dirty, is it?


    Zhao Xuanling thought so, and his expression became more and more dignified. "Madam Gu, your grandson is unusual. If you want to completely drive away the dirty things on him, this --"


    Wang Di came to hear the sound and know the meaning. She patted her chest and promised, "God, don''t worry. When things are understood, I''ll give you a great unity!"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhao Xuanling was satisfied and didn''t feel that Gu Mo was wrong. He stepped forward a few steps and began to circle around Gu Mo, talking in his mouth.


    Gu Mo listened carefully. His hearing was very good. Although Zhao Xuanling''s voice was very small and spoke faster, he still heard what she was talking about.


    "The Supreme Master is as urgent as a law... The Supreme Master is as urgent as a law..."


    After listening for a long time, I turned over and over again.


    Just when Gu Mo was still thinking about the magic of this sentence, he saw Zhao Xuanling stop and touch a yellow symbol from somewhere.


    "Go get a bowl and half a bowl of water!"


    "I''ll go now! Go now! "


    Wang Di promised, trotted into the kitchen, and soon ran out with a porcelain bowl in her hand, half a bowl of water in it.


    Zhao Xuanling only glanced at the bowl of water and shook his hand gently.


    With her movements, the Yellow symbol burned itself, and soon became ashes and fell into the bowl.


    Zhao Xuanling nodded unfathomably, "all right, just give him this to drink!"


    Wang Di hurriedly nodded and walked towards Gu Mo with the night. "Drink this."


    After watching the whole course of Gu Mo, with a wooden face and a soft waxy voice with incomparable firmness, "don''t drink."


    He''s a fool to drink this!


    Such a scam can deceive people!


    This Wang Di is even more stupid than he thought!


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Wang Di came up with a fierce expression. She gnashed her teeth and approached Gu Mo, "don''t you drink? You has the final say? Today you have to drink, and you have to drink if you don''t! "


    After that, Wang Di rushed forward. Her empty hand was going to grab Gu Mo''s chin.


    Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo saw this scene as soon as they came to the gate. They were startled and ran into the yard. They grabbed Wang Dilai''s arm from left to right.

 Chapter 105

    "Mom! What are you doing? "


    "Mom! What are you doing? "


    The arm was caught by two people. Wang Dilai had no way to move forward, so she looked impatiently at Gu Jiandong and Qin Yuelan, "what are you two doing?! Gu Mo has something dirty on his body. It''s very evil. I invited the God woman to come. This is the rune water given by the God woman. Do you know how much it cost? Why are you stopping me? Let go and give him the rune! "


    Even if Gu Jianguo always listens to Wang Di, he is not willing to let Wang Di go now, "Mom, this is feudal superstition!"


    Before Wang Di came to speak, Zhao Xuanling quit first, "what feudal superstition? Who do you call feudal superstition? You are the feudal superstition! Madam Gu, you invited me to come, and I''ve done everything. I''ve given you the Fu water. There''s nothing left for me. I''m leaving! Don''t forget to bring me that great unity. Otherwise, hum, if I can send him away, I can invite him back. "


    After that, Zhao Xuanling turned and walked out.


    The fast one doesn''t look like a person of this age at all.


    "Look what you''re talking about! Take the God woman away!? Don''t let me go! "


    Wang Di was very angry at this time, but she didn''t dare to break free vigorously for fear of sprinkling the rune water.


    Seeing that Gu Jiandong and Qin Yuelan didn''t let go of themselves, Wang Dilai simply howled, "big guy, come and have a look! Son and daughter-in-law bully my mother together! People are useless when they are old! Being beaten by his son and daughter-in-law! "


    Wang Di''s voice was already loud. At this time, she howled at her voice, and the voice spread further.


    At this time, every family is cooking fish. Hearing Wang Di''s words, they also want to come and see what''s going on.


    Hearing a voice outside, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan had no choice but to loosen Wang Di.


    But Qin Yuelan was not idle. She accelerated and took two steps forward. She picked up Gu Mo and ran towards the gate.


    After a distance from Wang Di, Qin Yuelan stopped, "Mom, there''s no dirt on him. The rune water is not a good thing. You can''t give it to him!"


    Wang Di was so angry that she leaned back. She pointed to her mouth, which lacked two front teeth, "look! have a look! It''s because of him that I don''t have this tooth -- "


    "Stop teasing!"


    Wang Di''s words were interrupted before she finished, which made her a little unhappy. She looked at the man who spoke, and then saw Xu Shuhua standing at the gate with warm treasure.


    Xu Shuhua looked sarcastically at Wang Di, "your tooth is that you walk without looking at the road and stumble and knock yourself off. Now it''s good to rely on staying on Bao''s head. The older you are, the thicker your skin!"


    "I --"


    "You what you! How did you fall? We all watched! Dumbo, the child is far away from you! Do you think so? "


    Those who came to watch the excitement had just changed fish in Yu''s house. Unfortunately, they all saw how Wang Di fell.


    Now when they hear Xu Shuhua''s words, they all shout loudly.


    What''s more, he came to Wang Di and said, "I just heard the old woman Zhao Xuanling say, let you send her a big unity card? Mrs Gu, I don''t see it! You are so rich! "


    Throw the money into the water and listen to it. Give it to Zhao Xuanling and change it for the useless Rune water?

 Chapter 106

    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, Wang Di is a fool with more money.


    Wang Di didn''t think so, "you all stand and talk without backache. What you close is not your teeth! Qin Yuelan, come here with Gu Mo in your arms. Drink the rune water, or you''ll get out of our old Gu''s house with him! We can''t afford to take care of our family. "


    The son he held in the palm of his hand was said to be a disaster in public. Qin Yuelan was sad and wronged.


    But she was soft, and she couldn''t say anything tough at this time. She just looked at Gu Jianguo with tears in her eyes.


    Gu Jianguo is honest. He has been working at home for so many years without saying a word.


    But now her heart aches for Shangqin Yuelan''s tearful eyes. "Mom, now she advocates science and doesn''t talk about feudal superstition. Then granny Zhao lied to you."


    Wang Di shook her finger and pointed to Gu Jianguo, "OK! boss! Your wings are hard now! Marry a daughter-in-law and forget your mother! You don''t even listen to me. "


    Xu Shuhua sneered, "your little son didn''t marry a daughter-in-law. Don''t you forget you? Now I think about how to leave you every day! "


    As soon as Xu Shuhua''s voice fell, Gu Mo nodded and slowly said word by word, "just uncle told me to help him find a way to marry Chunxiang."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Wang Di was even more angry, "listen! Listen! Will lie, this is being dirty! "


    "Why are you possessed by dirty things? I don''t think you can do anything about your little son. You can only pinch soft persimmons and vent your anger with stupid treasure! Do you think so? "


    Xu Shuhua said and looked at the people. When they heard the speech, they nodded, "I think so!"


    "You fart! Mrs. Yu, what does our family have to do with you? You have to get involved here. "


    Xu Shuhua smiled, "I''m so kind-hearted that I can''t stand those who rely on the old and sell the old and bully children. What''s the matter? Leave it alone? Then don''t do this wicked thing! "


    Without waiting for Wang Di to answer, Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Jiandong sitting at the door of the main room, "Gu Jiandong, why don''t I help you and let your mother agree to your marriage with Li Chunxiang?"


    Gu Jiandong, who had just looked indifferent to the play, heard this and became interested in it, "aunt Yu, are you serious? Can you really persuade my mother to agree? "


    Gu Jiandong''s words made everyone laugh, and the look in Wang Di''s eyes became more and more meaningful.


    Wang Di didn''t expect Gu Jiandong to come out to dismantle the platform. She was so angry that she almost fainted. "Jiandong, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Jiandong stood up and looked at Wang Di seriously, "Mom, Chunxiang and I are sincere. You agree to our marriage! I promise, I''ll have a baby with Chunxiang later. It must be smart and lovely. "


    Then Gu Jiandong glanced at Gu Mo, "you won''t be covered with dirty things like Gu mo. you''ll have a grandson at that time!"


    Wang Di came trembling, stretched out her hand and pointed to Gu Jiandong, "Jiandong, you --"


    Before he finished, he fell to the ground as soon as he was soft.


    Of course, the bowl of Rune water was spilled.


    Qin Yuelan was relieved to see that there was no Fushui.


    Anyway, Gu Mo doesn''t have to drink Rune water.


    Although Gu Jianguo is not satisfied with Wang Di''s practice, he can''t let Wang Di lie on the ground and greet Gu Jiandong, "Jiandong, come and help my mother into the house with me."


    Gu Jiandong walked forward reluctantly, his mouth still muttering, "Why are you so desperate!"


    Good night, please

 Chapter 107

    Wang Di fainted and the Fu water spilled, so there was no excitement to see. They were still stewing fish at home and went home to eat fish.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t hurry away, but walked to Qin Yuelan with Yu wennuan. "Stay treasure, go, go to have fish porridge with Grandma!"


    Gu Mo nodded, and then went to see Qin Yuelan.


    Qin Yuelan was embarrassed to ask Gu Mo to go to Yu''s house for dinner, but before she could say anything, she listened to Xu Shuhua, "I asked daibao to have porridge, not you. You can''t refuse for daibao."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yuelan was stunned.


    That sounds right, but when you think about it, there seems to be something wrong.


    Before Qin Yuelan wanted to understand, she felt Gu Mo gently struggling in her arms. She was afraid of falling down, so she had to put Gu Mo on the ground first.


    Xu Shuhua held Yu wennuan in one hand and Gu Mo in the other hand, and slowly went to Yu''s house.


    I don''t know the inside story. When I see this scene, I think I''m a grandmother, taking my grandchildren home for dinner!


    Qin Yuelan looked at the back of the three of them. Suddenly her nose was sour and her tears almost fell.


    As soon as Gu Jianguo came over, he saw Qin Yuelan like this and hurriedly asked, "Yuelan, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yuelan took a deep breath and held back her tears, but when she spoke, she still cried, "have you settled your mother?"


    Hearing Qin Yuelan mention Wang Di, Gu Jianguo''s face changed, lowered his voice and replied, "Mom woke up and is talking to Jiandong."


    Qin Yuelan just pressed down her tears. After hearing this, she doubled and poured up.


    "Jianguo."


    Qin Yue paused and summoned up all her courage, "why don''t we go out separately?"


    Even if you can''t get anything!


    As long as the three of them live alone, she and Gu Jiandong can bear hardships. Are you afraid of a bad life?


    Even if you have a bad life, even if you suffer hardship and poverty, it''s better than being angry and wronged every day now!


    She''s OK, but Gu Mo is still a child!


    How old is he! She was told by her grandmother that she was a monster and that she had dirty things on her body. She also invited the God woman to feed Gu Mo some Rune water.


    Qin Yuelan thought more and more. "This time we happen to be back, but what if we don''t catch up next time? If daibao is really filled with the rune water, he...... "


    Speaking of this, Qin Yuelan couldn''t say any more, and her tears couldn''t help falling down.


    Gu Jianguo frowned and said after a long silence, "Yuelan, don''t cry. When Dad comes back, I''ll tell him about it."


    Gu Jianguo knows Wang Di''s coming. If he tells Wang Di about the separation, he will be scolded by Wang Di before he has finished.


    Seeing that Gu Jianguo was finally relieved and no longer silent as before, Qin Yuelan was relieved and felt that there was hope for the future.


    As long as Gu Jianguo has the heart to separate his family, even if it can''t be done today, it can always be done in the future.


    On the other side, Xu Shuhua led Gu Mo back to Gu''s house and asked Gu Mo and Yu nuanuan to sit on the bamboo bed in the yard, "stay treasure, warm treasure, you sit well, I''ll bring you porridge and be obedient!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo heard the speech and nodded at the same time. They looked like chickens pecking rice. They were clever and lovely.


    Seeing their actions with the same frequency, Xu Shuhua almost smiled into a flower, "milk baby ~"

 Chapter 108

    I don''t know how Xu Shuhua made it. The fish porridge has no fishy smell at all, but it''s not delicious.


    One sip makes people want to swallow their tongues together.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, one is fed by Xu Shuhua and the other is drinking by himself with a spoon. They are also small mouthfuls. The appearance of porridge is delicate and elegant. It looks particularly pleasing to the eyes.


    In particular, the two were happy to eat. Their round, fat, white, tender and tender faces were bulging, but the corners of their mouths always rose. In that way, everyone looked at them.


    Xu Shuhua looked at the two people eating. She felt happier than eating by herself.


    no


    Not only happy, she feels full!


    No dinner tonight, not even tomorrow!


    Not long after Yu Nuan and Gu Mo finished their porridge, Yu Hai''s four brothers who went to sell fish in the county came back.


    They came back with buckets and basins in their hands. Obviously, they had returned the tricycle when they came back.


    Just look at Yu Hai''s four happy cheeks. Yu wennuan knows that those fish must have sold at a good price.


    Yu Hai put down the bucket and took out his pocket as he walked towards Xu Shuhua. "Mom, guess how much we sold today?"


    Xu Shuhua was in a good mood. Instead of spraying it back, she smiled and asked, "how much did you sell?"


    This reaction was somewhat different from usual. Yu Hai was stunned.


    Fortunately, he was smart and soon laughed again, and his hand came out of his pocket, "a full 180 yuan!"


    Good guy, he never knew that fish was so easy to sell!


    If I had known


    Forget it, it''s no use knowing.


    He used to go down the river to catch fish. It''s good to catch one or two at a time and improve the food for the family. When can he catch so old as this time.


    "Our fish are big and fat. They are all energetic and lively. At a glance, they know that they are very fresh. Those people in the county like them. I said a dollar a kilo, but no one countered. They all scrambled for it."


    "At the beginning, I thought that if we couldn''t sell out at that intersection, we would ride around the county town. Who knows, we don''t have to turn around, so we''ll sell out directly."


    "One hundred and eighty dollars!"


    Yu Hai said the last sentence and proudly gave Xu Shuhua a thick pile of money. His face was full of three words of praise, "Mom, how are you? Do you live up to your trust in me?"


    Xu Shuhua took the money and didn''t count it. She looked at it and stuffed it into her pocket, "OK! It seems that you still have a good hand in shopping. What else our family needs to sell later, just go! "


    Compared with farming, Yu Hai really likes selling things.


    Wen Yan agreed, "OK! Give it to my mother and you can rest assured. "


    Xu Shuhua nodded and crossed Yu Hai to see the other three sons. "What do you three think?"


    Yujiang three people smell speech, face is a red, embarrassed do not know what to say.


    Business is really good and there are really many people.


    Listening to the questions of those who buy fish, the three people in Yujiang only felt a fire burning on their faces.


    If it hadn''t been for the money hanging in front of them, the three of them would have run away.


    Yu Jiang muttered for a long time before whispering, "well, mom, let the fourth go in the future!"


    Yujiang three people deeply feel that although farming doesn''t make much money, it at least makes them feel secure.

 Chapter 109

    Xu Shuhua didn''t say much.


    Her four sons!


    It''s good for someone to do business and sell things, but the land at home should also have race.


    Now that all four of them have tried and made a choice with their own heart, she doesn''t worry about their dissatisfaction and resentment.


    Xu Shuhua thought for a while and talked about another thing. "Old four, go to the county tomorrow and ask about the recruitment of new students in the county primary school."


    Since he decided to let Yu Wei go to school, and his family is not short of the money now, Xu Shuhua wants Yu Wei to go to school in the county.


    Besides, at least education is much better.


    The most important thing is, not bad money!


    Upon hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu Jiang knew it was for Yu Wei''s school.


    He can ignore other things, but this is his son''s business. Of course, he can''t give it to Yu Hai.


    If so, who''s his father?


    "Mom, I''ll go with old four tomorrow!"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yujiang like a fool. "Nonsense, I just told Lao Si to go with you. He went to the county more often and knew better than you. You still think you don''t have to go?"


    When Xu Shuhua was offended, Yu Jiang not only didn''t feel embarrassed and angry, but even laughed.


    Yes, this is the real mother he knows.


    The dinner of the Yu family is the same as that of most people in the village. They are all fish.


    It''s just a little different in practice.


    Most people in Sanliqiao don''t live very well. It''s good to be full. They don''t dare to think about meat or anything.


    Now, although he has exchanged food for fish, he just boiled it with water.


    Delicious is delicious, but there is no comparison.


    Zhang Yugui is the cook of the Yu family tonight. She first poured oil in a small pot. When the oil was hot, she put the cleaned fish in and fried it on both sides. Only then did she add water.


    This is stewing fish soup. When the fish soup is almost cooked, put the prepared tofu in and cook it together.


    After the fish soup was stewed, the oil in the big pot was already hot.


    Zhang Yugui brought a porcelain basin from the other side. In the basin were small fish that had been cleaned before. At this time, the seasoning had been put and wrapped in batter.


    Pick up the small fish with chopsticks, put them into the hot oil pot one by one, and watch them change from white to yellow. The fried fish is burnt outside and crisp inside.


    The fried fish filled a basin and put it aside. Zhang Yugui began to fry fish pieces again.


    This is a piece of fish chopped from a big fish, with seasoning and batter. After frying, it can be eaten directly like a small fish or braised in brown sauce. It has a better taste.


    The fried fish was broken by Chen qiaoqin and put on a small bench in the yard.


    "Weizi, go and get your brothers to wash their hands and come to eat fish!"


    When Yu Wei heard the speech, he trotted around and put out two hands for Chen qiaoqin to see.


    "Look, aunt four, we''ve cleaned it."


    Chen qiaoqin looked at them one by one. Sure enough, he saw that their brother''s six hands were white.


    The six children don''t need to be told what good food to eat at home. They wash their hands in advance.


    "OK, wash it. Then eat it. Be careful."


    Although Chen qiaoqin ordered so, he wasn''t worried at all.


    She has just tasted one. The fish is deep fried and the fish bones are crispy. You can chew it together. Even children don''t have to worry about getting stuck.

 Chapter 110

    Seeing that the six brothers Yu Wei had picked up the fish and ate it, Chen qiaoqin also took it together, but he didn''t eat it himself, but went to Gu Mo and handed it to him.


    "Dumbo, would you like one, too?"


    Gu Mo is one year old and eight months old. Although his teeth haven''t grown yet, he has no problem eating fried fish.


    Gu Mo reaches for the fried fish and thanks Chen qiaoqin.


    Looking at Gu Mo so clever, Chen qiaoqin wants to rub his little head.


    But thinking that his hands were stained with oil, his outstretched hand stopped in mid air and finally took it back.


    "After eating, go and get it yourself, ah!"


    After ordering this sentence, Chen qiaoqin went back to the kitchen to help.


    After this trip, the four brothers of Yu Hai sweated a lot. At this time, they went to take a shower in the backyard.


    The only thing left in the front yard was Xu Shuhua, an old man with a group of children.


    Yu wennuan looks at Xu Shuhua and the six brothers Yu Wei. His vision finally falls on Gu mo.


    Seeing Gu Mo not looking at himself, Yu wennuan put his hands on the bamboo bed and climbed up to Gu Mo with his small ass, his small face almost sticking to Gu Mo''s face.


    So close, Yu wennuan can even see how many eyelashes Gu Mo has and smell the faint milk fragrance on him.


    Didn''t Gu Mo stop drinking milk long ago?


    Why do you still have milk fragrance?


    The idea only existed in Yu wennuan''s mind for a moment, and was pushed away by the smell of fried fish.


    Fried fish is delicious!


    want to eat very much!


    Although she has just finished a bowl of fish porridge and is not hungry at all, it doesn''t mean she''s not greedy!


    The people in this yard ate fried fish in front of her. They ate and watched her. It was too much!


    Can they eat fried fish without her?


    Yu wennuan thinks and pours discontentedly.


    She had forgotten to stick herself to Gu Mo''s face. At this time, her mouth pouted and touched Gu Mo''s soft and smooth little face.


    This touch!


    Yu wennuan pursed her mouth and lips.


    She understood why Xu Shuhua kissed her face so hard!


    Children''s skin is good!


    Soft, tender, smooth and fragrant.


    Yu wennuan felt that the jelly or pudding she had eaten in her previous life didn''t have the touch of Gu Mo''s face.


    Thinking, Yu wennuan opens his mouth and bites Gu Mo''s cheek.


    Although Yu wennuan''s four millet teeth are small, their hardness is not discounted at all.


    He bit it so gently that Gu Mo felt the pain.


    Gu Mo already knew that Yu wennuan came together. He thought Yu wennuan was just greedy for the fried fish in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, she wanted to eat his face!


    At the moment when he felt the pain, Gu Mo didn''t think about it, so he stretched out his hand and pushed Yu wennuan out.


    The white, tender and chubby little palm easily pushed Yu wennuan to the sky.


    All the changes here happened in an instant. When Xu Shuhua heard the news and looked over, Yu wennuan was already lying there, and Gu Mo kept pushing people.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua hurried forward and looked at Yu wennuan worried, "Wenbao, does it hurt?"


    Why don''t you cry?


    Is it stupid to knock on the back of the head?!


    Xu Shuhua was thinking about it, when she saw Yu wennuan suddenly smash it, smash it in the mouth, and then smiled.


    Yu wennuan: death under the peony flower, being a ghost is also romantic!


    Good night! (ask for a ticket!)

 Chapter 111

    "Warm treasure, what are you laughing at?"


    Xu Shuhua asked, sticking Yu''s warm forehead with the back of her hand.


    Forehead cool, no fever.


    Yu wennuan felt Xu Shuhua''s action, turned his eyes and looked at Xu Shuhua, "milk, fragrance!"


    Yu wennuan actually wanted to say: grandma, Dumbo''s face smells good!


    However, the mouth is not in charge, and a sentence finally becomes two words.


    When Xu Shuhua heard Yu wennuan''s words, she was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, "can the fried fish not be fragrant? No matter how fragrant it is, you can''t eat it. When you get older, fry a basin of milk for you to eat slowly. "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    What about the grandma who has a good relationship with her?


    You''ve changed, grandma!


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan, who was staring at Xu Shuhua with big eyes and small eyes. He slowly withdrew his hand and rubbed his face hard.


    Although he can''t see it, his face must be red!


    The little girl did whatever she wanted by virtue of her memory of her previous life.


    It''s because he has the memory of his previous life. He''s not a real child. He can''t see things like her, can he?


    Gu Mo puffed his cheeks, suddenly felt that the fried fish in his hand was not fragrant, and his eyes involuntarily looked at Yu Nuan.


    Looking at Yu wennuan''s white and fat cheeks, Gu Mo sipped at the corners of his mouth.


    Do you want to bite back?


    Without waiting for Gu Mo to make a decision, Xu Shuhua has wiped his hands clean and picked up Yu wennuan.


    Seeing this, Gu Mo gently breathed out a breath.


    Don''t make a decision.


    Gu Mo raised his little hand holding the fried fish, sent the fried fish to his mouth, opened his mouth, took a bite and chewed it hard.


    If he doesn''t keep his eyes on Yu wennuan, he looks like a child who really enjoys delicious food.


    Although fried fish is delicious, children''s spleen and stomach are weak, and it''s not good to eat too much fried food.


    Xu Shuhua looked at a group of children. After each of them ate two or three, he called Chen qiaoqin out and brought the fried fish back to the kitchen.


    The six brothers, Yu Wei, looked at the fried fish farther and farther away from them, and their faces were full of sadness.


    Seeing their expressions, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help laughing, "look at you who haven''t seen the world! There will be braised fish and fish soup later. You won''t eat any more? "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu Wei suddenly moved his eyes to see Xu Shuhua. His eyes were bright like light bulbs. "Milk, can you eat fish later?"


    Xu Shuhua picked up her chin and said forcefully, "of course you can eat!"


    There are a lot of fish left at home. If you don''t give it to your family, will you wait for it to die and stink?


    Braised fish pieces use heavy materials, which is not suitable for Yu wennuan, but the fish soup is different.


    Milk white fish soup, tofu that has been boiled into honeycomb, and tender and smooth fish meat are all things that Yu wennuan can eat.


    Although she had just had a bowl of fish porridge, she still ate some.


    Not only did Yu wennuan eat, but Gu Mo also ate some.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Gu Mo was in a good mood. When he looked at Yu wennuan again, his eyes were not as resentful as before.


    Forget it, who let Yu wennuan have a grandmother who is so good at cooking!


    For the sake of delicious food, I forgive her!


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know Gu Mo''s psychological activities at all. She looks at Gu Mo who is going to go home with Qin Yuelan and waves to him.


    Goodbye, sweet and soft Dumbo!


    If only I could taste Gu Mo''s little face again tomorrow!


    Thinking of this, Yu wennuan licked his lips.

 Chapter 112

    Qin Yuelan took Gu Mo home and asked Gu Mo to go back to their house.


    Anyway, Gu Mo is full. He simply doesn''t let Gu Mo go to the main room to see Wang Di. The provincial Wang Di will say something bad.


    If it were other children in the village, Qin Yuelan wouldn''t be so careful.


    But Gu Mo is different from other children in the village.


    Although Gu Mo is only one year old and eight months old, he is very smart. He can understand what adults say and remember it firmly.


    Qin Yuelan was really afraid of Gu Mo''s bad words from Wang Di, which affected Gu Mo''s growth.


    In the hall room, Wang Di glanced outside, glanced away and said to Gu Jianguo, "Jianguo, what''s your daughter-in-law doing? If you don''t come to dinner, is that my face? "


    Gu Jianguo''s face turned bitter when he heard the speech. "Mom, Yuelan is not hungry. She looks at daibao."


    If Qin Yuelan really wants to give Wang Di a look, she won''t cook dinner at all.


    Wang Di came and glanced. "Jianguo, I didn''t say you. A man should look like a man. His daughter-in-law is disobedient. You should scold and beat. Don''t spoil it. Be careful that she rides on your head."


    Gu Jianguo lowered his eyes and didn''t answer.


    Seeing Gu Jianguo like this, Wang Di came angry.


    People in the village say Gu Jianguo is filial. In her opinion, Gu Jianguo is the one who hides traitors in her heart!


    Otherwise, how can she always be filial in front of outsiders? As soon as she said to let Gu Jianguo teach Qin Yuelan a lesson, Gu Jianguo was silent.


    What does it mean to be silent? Aren''t you satisfied with her motherhood?!


    "Jianguo! I''m talking to you! Did you hear that? "


    Wang Di came and threw down her chopsticks. The more she said, the more angry she became. "Do you know how much it cost me to invite grandma Zhao to come over today? And the bowl of Fushui, which is a great unity, is all for your son''s money! Even if you don''t thank me for being a mother, you still stop me from feeding. Now the rune water is spilled and the money needs to be given. What do you say? "


    Gu Jianguo is still struggling with how to say separation. Now he is annoyed to hear Wang Di mention Fu Shui.


    Gu Jianguo raised his head and didn''t look at Wang Di, but went to see Gu Hongqi, "Dad."


    Gu Hongqi, who was eating, didn''t move his eyelids and continued to take vegetables to his mouth.


    After chewing a few times, Gu Hongqi said, "Jianguo, your mother is right. Gu Mo''s child is a little evil! Your mother doesn''t dislike him. If she really dislikes him, she won''t want him. Can she still spend money to buy Fushui for God''s mother? You and your daughter-in-law did the wrong thing. Call your daughter-in-law, apologize to your mother, and apologize to God tomorrow. You should also drink Fushui. Today''s great unity and the money to buy Fushui tomorrow are for you and your daughter-in-law. Gu Mo is your child. You should have paid the money. "


    Listening to Gu Hongqi''s words, Gu Jianguo suddenly felt cold.


    After graduating from junior high school, he went to work in the field. For so many years, Wang Di came to take it, whether it was the money he earned in exchange for work points and food, or the money he collected and sold food in the past two years.


    His pocket was cleaner than his face. Gu Hongqi couldn''t have known it.


    Now what do you say to let him and Qin Yuelan take the money? Isn''t it alluding to Qin Yuelan''s little dowry?


    He knew that Wang Di''s visit to Qin Yuelan was unpleasant because Qin Yuelan refused to hand in the dowry.

 Chapter 113

    Gu Jianguo swallowed his saliva. He felt a little sore in his throat and a little full in his stomach.


    "Dad."


    Gu Jianguo''s voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were full of blood.


    It''s only in his early twenties. At this moment, it seems that there are some vicissitudes.


    "Dad, why don''t Yuelan and I take DUBAO alone!"


    Gu Hongqi had no reaction, and Wang Di had jumped up, "what did you say? Gu Jianguo, do you have a conscience? Your father and I pulled you up with excrement and urine, married you a daughter-in-law and helped you take care of your children. Now that you have grown up and your wings are hard, you even say you want to live separately? "


    "You''re disgusted that your father and I are old. It''s your drag, isn''t it? Ah? "


    "People say that they have married their daughter-in-law and forgotten their mother. I still don''t believe it! Now look, people are right! You not only marry your daughter-in-law but forget your mother. You are still a white eyed wolf! "


    "I tell you, you want to separate? No way! Unless your father and I die! Or you won''t want to go alone! "


    Wang Di said so much in one breath, and her face turned red.


    She gasped a little, and her eyebrows stood up again. "Well, why do you want to live alone? I see. Did Qin Yuelan instigate it? I knew at the first sight that she was not a good thing. You have to marry her! Now her heart has been hooked by her goblin, and she has no parents in her eyes! "


    Wang Di''s words became more and more ugly. Gu Jianguo also stood up. His tone was no longer just hesitant, but more and more firm.


    "Mom, you don''t have to scold Yuelan. She didn''t mention it, I did! I''ve been thinking about splitting up! "


    "When I was young, you and dad couldn''t see me. All you have in mind is Jiandong."


    "You don''t like me, you don''t like my daughter-in-law, and you don''t like my son. Then the three of us will go out and have another life!"


    "If you want to say I''m unfilial, go to the village and say that if I frown and regret, I''m not Gu Jianguo!"


    "My son grew up, got married, gave birth to a child, and gave up too much. If you have to say that I am unfilial, I will be the unfilial son! "


    "Anyway, after the separation, parents are still parents. If you have any headache and need me to pay for it, I will not hesitate to shirk it."


    "I want to separate, not for anything else, just to let my daughter-in-law and children be individuals and live a good life!"


    In Wang Di''s memory, Gu Jianguo never said so much at one breath.


    Gu Jianguo is always silent. He doesn''t cheat, play tricks, and talk sweetly.


    Wang Di came to feel that Gu Jianguo was honest, obedient, dull, and secretly traitorous. She had no youngest son Gu Jiandong to please.


    She treated him as she wanted, beating and scolding, scolding and calling. She never thought about what he would think.


    Anyway, no matter what he thinks, he is also her son.


    It''s not natural for a mother to teach her son?


    All along, Wang Dilai believed that Gu Jianguo would not resist or refute her.


    He will always listen to her and work honestly.


    She can always stand high and do whatever she wants.


    But now, what''s the situation?


    Is this really Gu Jianguo?


    Is it really her eldest son?


    Wang Di murmured, "Gu Jianguo, are you crazy?"

 Chapter 114

    Gu Jiandong also stared at Gu Jianguo dumbfounded, "brother, are you crazy? How can you talk to mom like that? "


    As soon as Gu Jiandong''s voice fell, Gu Jianguo glared fiercely, "shut up! Everyone in this room can speak, but you are not qualified to speak! "


    Staring at Gu Jianguo, Gu Jiandong leaned back and shouted at Wang Di, "Mom, look at my big brother!"


    Wang Di turned around and protected Gu Jiandong behind her, "Gu Jianguo! What are you doing! What does this have to do with your brother? Why did you scare him? I tell you, there''s no way to separate! Everything in this family is earned by your father and me. If you can live, go naked! "


    After roaring the last sentence, Wang Di looked at Gu Jianguo proudly.


    Gu Jianguo can''t roll naked¡ª¡ª


    "OK!"


    Hearing Gu Jianguo''s words, Wang Di''s proud expression froze on her face, "what are you talking about?"


    Gu Jianguo chuckled, "didn''t you let me go naked? I''ll go now! I don''t want the house, land, food and money at home, but I have to make it clear that my share is not for me. It should be regarded as an old-age pension for you and my father. It has nothing to do with you whether I live well or not in the future. "


    After that, Gu Jianguo didn''t wait for Wang Di to say anything, so he turned and walked out.


    When he came to the door of the main room, Gu Jianguo paused, and then heard Wang Di yelling.


    "White eyed wolf! Beast! It''s better to have a dog than you! You think I want your things? Pooh! Get out of here now. I''ll see if you''ll come back crying in three days and beg me to give you a bite! "


    Gu Jianguo took a deep breath, raised his feet again and walked out firmly.


    Seeing that Gu Jianguo really left, Wang Di''s scolding stopped suddenly.


    Gu Jiandong poked his head out from behind Wang Di, looked at the door and smacked his tongue, "are you really gone?"


    Wang Di came with a tight face and sat down angrily, "let him go!"


    I''ll be back in two days!


    Gu Hongqi didn''t speak from beginning to end and didn''t care much.


    He has the same view as Wang Di. Gu Jianguo is angry. Even if he really leaves tonight, he will come back tomorrow.


    Without food, drink, money and land, Gu Jianguo feeds Qin Yuelan and Gu Mo with the air?


    I''m sure I''ll come back.


    When he comes back, he will be honest and obedient.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Jianguo returns to the house firmly and forcefully step by step. As soon as he enters the house, he looks at Qin Yuelan.


    Qin Yuelan''s face was a little pale. She smiled at Gu Jianguo, "we -"


    "Pack up our clothes and go now."


    Sitting on the bed, Gu Mo smiled at Gu Jianguo for the first time, "go!"


    Gu Mo''s voice was soft, but it fell in the ears of Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan, but it seemed to reassure them.


    Go!


    The three of them work together and are afraid of starvation?


    There were few clothes for the three. Qin Yuelan packed only two bags and finished.


    Qin Yuelan holds Gu Mo and Gu Jianguo carries a burden. The three members of the family go out like this.


    Wang Dilai stood at the door of the main room and watched the three people go out of the gate. She rushed to the gate and closed the gate with a bang. The voice spread out across the door. "If you get out, don''t come back!"


    Just after shouting, Wang Di heard Xu Shuhua''s voice with a smile.


    "Dumbo! Come on, sleep with nuanbao tonight! Warm treasure likes you! "


    Good night, please

 Chapter 115

    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Wang Di hurriedly opened the door and walked out quickly.


    Xu Shuhua and Gu Jianguo stood face to face at the gate of Yu''s house, obviously talking.


    They spoke in a low voice, and Wang Dilai didn''t hear the conversation.


    But this is not important to Wang Di.


    Seeing this scene and Xu Shuhua''s words before, Wang Dilai was mad.


    She put her hands on her hips and stepped heavily on the ground with each step, as if to step into a hole in the ground.


    "Gu Jianguo!"


    Wang Di''s voice was so loud that several people who were talking turned their heads and looked at her at the same time.


    "Gu Jianguo! What do you want? If you don''t treat yourself well, you''re going to be a son for the Yu family? "


    Wang Dilai would rather Gu Jianguo''s family sleep in the cemetery tonight than see them sleep in Yu''s house.


    That''s hitting her in the face!


    Gu Jianguo frowned at Wang Di, "Mom, we are..."


    "That''s what it is! I tell you Gu Jianguo, if you dare to step into the door of Yu''s house today, you will no longer be my son! What are you doing? Ah? Hit me in the face? How could I have given birth to such a thing as you! "


    Gu Jianguo was scolded by Wang Di when he was a child.


    Whether he did something wrong, or Gu Jiandong did something wrong, or Gu Jiandong was wronged, Wang Dilai was in a bad mood, and so on. Wang Dilai finally pointed at him and scolded him.


    From childhood, Gu Jianguo thought that he had long been used to such a life.


    But now, in front of Qin Yuelan, Gu Mo and Xu Shuhua, Wang Di scolded him again. She wanted to step him into the mud, as if he had not been born from her stomach.


    Gu Jianguo took a deep breath, stopped looking at Wang Di and turned to see Xu Shuhua. "Aunt, the three of us will disturb you this evening."


    Hearing Gu Jianguo''s words, Wang Di turned her eyes angrily, and Xu Shuhua smiled.


    "No trouble, come on, come in."


    With Xu Shuhua''s greeting, Gu Jianguo pulled Qin Yuelan into the door of Yu''s house.


    Wang Di came to see this and stepped forward to pull Gu Jianguo. She was blocked by Xu Shuhua.


    "Wang Di, come! I don''t care if you dominate your house. If you want to make trouble in my house, don''t blame me for slapping you! "


    Xu Shuhua and Wang Dilai are about the same age, but they are half a head taller than Wang Dilai.


    At this time, Xu Shuhua looked at Wang Di from a commanding position. The momentum and pressure of Wang Di did not dare to take another step forward.


    Seeing Wang Di''s advice, Xu Shuhua hissed and slammed the door.


    What the hell!


    The old thing who is eccentric to the creaking nest dares to show off. Who gives her face?


    oh by the way!


    Gu Jianguo used to give her face.


    But now Gu Jianguo doesn''t want to give her face.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Jianguo''s back and sighed secretly.


    I hope Gu Jianguo will really stand up from today, otherwise he will be blind to Gu Mo''s good child.


    Yu family has a large population and has no spare house for Gu Jianguo''s three.


    Therefore, Xu Shuhua asked Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai to sleep with Yu Zhenmin. She and Chen qiaoqin Qin Yuelan slept with Gu Mo and Yu nuanuan.


    Fortunately, the beds at home are big enough to sleep with three women and two children.

 Chapter 116

    Chen qiaoqin has bathed Yu Nuan and put on clean small belly pockets and trousers.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua leading Qin Yuelan and Gu Mo in, the mother and daughter turned around and looked at the past at the same time.


    Xu Shuhua''s voice is also very loud. Yu wennuan heard what she said outside just now.


    So, is she going to sleep with Gu Mo tonight?


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t know what Yu wennuan was thinking. She got out of bed and smiled to Qin Yuelan, "there''s still hot water. Let me get a basin and take a bath for daibao?"


    Children can sleep better by taking a bath before they go to bed.


    Qin Yuelan felt a little embarrassed at the beginning. It can be seen that Chen qiaoqin didn''t ask anything, but intimately said to take a bath for Gu mo. in this way, the embarrassment was also a little less, "I''ll go with you, Dumbo. Will you wait in the house?"


    Gu Mo, "..."


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan, who was staring at him, and shook his head firmly.


    He!


    How can I take a bath in front of a girl?


    Even if it is a female doll with no previous life memory and only eight months now, it can''t!


    "Go out and wash!"


    Gu Mo said, turning around first and walking towards the door.


    Chen qiaoqin hurried to keep up. Qin Yuelan put the baggage on the table, opened the baggage, found the towel and Gu Mo''s small clothes from inside, and hurried out.


    It is hot in summer. Both adults and children take a bath every day, so they are not very dirty.


    Before long, Chen qiaoqin took Gu Mo''s hand and came back.


    At this time, Gu Mo was wearing a white sleeveless jacket on his upper body, a Black Knee Length shorts on his lower body and plastic sandals on his feet.


    Because I just took a bath, although my short hair is no longer dripping, it sticks together because it is wet.


    The wisp of curly hair in front of his forehead swayed as he walked.


    Because he had just taken a bath, Gu Mo''s skin became more and more white and tender, and the two groups of blushes on his cheeks became more obvious.


    From the moment Gu Mo came in, Yu wennuan''s eyes stuck to him. When he approached and left, he smiled at him.


    Gu Mo really has a good look!


    She has never seen a better looking child than him in her previous life and this life!


    It would be more lovely if he smiled more.


    Gu Mo doesn''t understand what Yu wennuan is laughing at. Instead, Gu Mo''s cognition is that a child as big as Yu wennuan will giggle.


    Chen qiaoqin took Gu Mo to bed, took off his shoes and said softly, "how about DUBAO sleep with nuanbao tonight?"


    Gu Mo nodded, "OK."


    As long as Yu wennuan doesn''t bite his face, it''s nothing to sleep with Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan did not bite his face as Gu Mo hoped.


    The child''s sleepiness came quickly. Although Yu wennuan was still staring at Gu Mo''s face and giggling, she had yawned with her mouth open for a while.


    Because of sleepiness, the eyes became moist.


    Seeing this, Chen qiaoqin simply came forward and held Yu wennuan''s small shoulder to let her lie down, "Wenbao, go to sleep!"


    Yu wennuan is the most clever child Chen qiaoqin has ever seen. She never cries when she is sleepy. As long as her head is next to the small pillow, she will fall asleep in a few seconds.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan, who slept for seconds, and his eyes were stained with a three-point smile.


    Only children who don''t understand anything can sleep so fast!

 Chapter 117

    Gu Mo has his own biological clock. Every morning, he gets up on time without anyone shouting.


    Qin Yuelan was worried that Gu Mo would wet the bed at the beginning. When she woke up in the morning, she would wake Gu Mo up.


    But several times later, Qin Yuelan found that as long as she woke Gu Mo up, Gu Mo would be unhappy all day.


    Although he usually has no expression, he can obviously see it when he is unhappy.


    Qin Yuelan tried not to call Gu Mo and let him wake up. She found that he couldn''t wet the bed. Since then, she didn''t care about him.


    Gu Mo is very satisfied with the result and hasn''t been angry for a long time.


    But this morning, Gu Mo was still asleep and was suddenly kicked on his waist.


    If it hurts, it doesn''t hurt very much.


    Gu Mo could feel that it was a pair of soft feet with little strength.


    But he kicked him out of his sleep!


    Gu Mo opened his eyes, and the pupil, which was already black, became more and more dark as ink.


    The moment he saw the roof, Gu Mo remembered that this was not the bed he used to sleep in. This was Yu''s family. He slept in Yu''s parents'' bed.


    So, the little foot that just kicked him is Yu wennuan!


    Gu Mo pursed his mouth and turned his head, instantly facing an enlarged smiling face.


    Gu Mo was angry and shouted at his throat, "I''m warm!"


    It made him like a turtle, with his feet on the sky, gnawing at his face, and now kicking him out of his sleep.


    Gu Mo thinks Yu wennuan is a bear child!


    When Yu nuanuan, the bear child, heard Gu Mo calling her name, she knew that Gu Mo was angry.


    What can I do?


    Can only please to Gu Mo smile, sweet shouted, "brother!"


    She really didn''t mean it!


    When she woke up, seeing that Xu Shuhua and others were not there and Gu Mo was still sleeping, she wanted to get up. Who knows, when she climbed, her foot slipped and kicked Gu mo.


    Seeing Gu Mo silent, he just stared at himself with a pair of round eyes. Yu wennuan smiled at Gu Mo again, "brother!"


    Yu wennuan said, holding the bed board, sat up straight and took out the small pocket on his belly pocket with his chubby little hand.


    Gu Mo saw Yu wennuan''s action, which was a little strange.


    It was strange to see that the tender green branches and leaves came out of their pockets and soon stretched out and blossomed and fruited.


    More than a dozen big and red strawberries hang, staggering and eye-catching.


    Yu wennuan holds a strawberry in one hand and connects the green branch of the strawberry with the other hand.


    She has been more than eight months and her strength is much stronger than before. With all her strength, she successfully pulled down the strawberries.


    As for the strawberries that were scratched by fingernails and stained with strawberry juice in the process of exerting force, it was not in Yu wennuan''s consideration at all.


    "Brother, eat!"


    Gu Mo''s two beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at the strawberry bigger than Yu wennuan''s small hand, he didn''t know whether to take it or not.


    The strawberry is broken!


    Yu wennuan''s hands were sour. Before Gu Mo reached out, he simply rushed forward and lay on the bed.


    One hand supported the bed, and the other hand held strawberries to Gu Mo''s mouth.


    Strawberries have been broken. You can smell sweet from a distance.


    Now strawberries touch the lips, and the sweet taste goes into Gu Mo''s nose and resides in Gu Mo''s heart.


    Gu Mo opened his mouth and bit the tip of the strawberry.


    Gu Mo seriously said to himself that he just wanted to eat strawberries, not to forgive nuanbao!

 Chapter 118

    As soon as Chen qiaoqin walked into the house, he saw Gu Mo eating strawberries.


    And Yu wennuan, supporting the bed with her two small hands, sat up straight again.


    In front of Yu wennuan''s small belly, there is a whole strawberry, green leaves, red strawberries, coupled with Yu wennuan''s beautiful little face, which is better than the New Year picture bought during the New Year!


    But Chen qiaoqin didn''t want to appreciate it.


    At the moment she saw this scene, she turned and closed the door, then trotted to the bedside and picked up the whole strawberry.


    "Warm treasure!"


    Chen qiaoqin''s voice trembled because of nervousness and fear.


    "Where did you get the seeds?"


    Previously, in order to continue to sell strawberries next year, Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin made a lot of strawberry seeds together. They dried them in the sun, wrapped them in paper and put them in the cabinet.


    The cabinet is far from the bed. It''s very high. Yu wennuan can''t get the seeds anyway.


    So, where did this strawberry come from now?


    Is it the seed brought by Gu Mo?


    No wonder Chen qiaoqin thinks so. After all, the seeds brought by Gu Mo are the first time he sees strawberries.


    Gu Mo sees Chen qiaoqin looking at himself and knows what Chen qiaoqin is thinking.


    He kept eating strawberries, but his small head shook left and right, "I don''t have seeds. I''m warm."


    Chen qiaoqin was stunned at the speech.


    Gu Mo won''t lie.


    So the seeds are really warm?


    Yu wennuan sees Chen qiaoqin looking at himself and shows a big smile at Chen qiaoqin.


    Anyway, Chen qiaoqin won''t ask her. She doesn''t have the ability to explain clearly.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to explain. At this time, she can only laugh.


    A smile can solve a thousand worries!


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s brilliant smile, Chen qiaoqin also laughed.


    But when I looked down and saw the strawberries in my hand, the smile froze on my face again.


    Chen qiaoqin sighed softly, "Dumbo, do you want strawberries?"


    Gu Mo shook his head, "No."


    Xu Shuhua cooked the best meal. He still had to save his stomach for breakfast!


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t ask Yu wennuan either. She took the strawberries and went to the side of the cabinet and put them in the cabinet.


    Chen qiaoqin came back and told Gu Mo, "Dumbo, don''t tell your parents about eating strawberries, okay?"


    "Good!"


    When Qin Yuelan entered the house, Gu Mo had finished eating strawberries, wiped his hands and face, and left no evidence of guilt.


    "It''s time for breakfast!" Qin Yuelan smiled and said to Chen qiaoqin that she had just helped cook in the kitchen.


    The Yu family took in three of them for one night. She was really embarrassed to do nothing.


    Helping cook can at least reduce her psychological burden.


    Breakfast was made by Xu Shuhua. Qin Yuelan helped her. It was as delicious as Gu Mo imagined.


    After breakfast, Gu Jianguo said he was leaving.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t let people go, but she looked at Gu Mo more and said, "what do you want to do?"


    For Xu Shuhua, Gu Jianguo is a fool.


    Even if you are separated, you can''t really get out of the house!


    If Gu Jianguo is alone, but there are Qin Yuelan and Gu Mo, they can''t really sleep in the wilderness, eat wind and drink dew!


    Gu Jianguo nodded. "I''ll find the village head. There''s a vacant house in the village. I''ll borrow it for a while, and then I''ll find a job in the county. I can earn some rations, nothing else."


    (it was updated earlier today, wasn''t it? Ask for a ticket!)

 Chapter 119

    Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Jianguo and didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t even know where lunch is!


    That''s it. I dare to lead my daughter-in-law and children out of the house.


    Should she applaud his courage and determination, or should she feel that he is mentally retarded?


    Qin Yuelan stood up with a smile at this time. "I still have some money. I can always make do with some rations for a while."


    Xushuhua pick eyebrows, qinyuelan money?


    Is it a dowry?!


    In recent years, Wang Di has been tossing about Qin Yuelan day and night. Doesn''t she want Qin Yuelan''s dowry?


    It seems that Qin Yuelan is not too stupid. She didn''t hand in the dowry. Now she can always hold it for a period of time.


    "OK, since you are all ready, go!"


    Gu Jianguo, carrying two burdens, took Qin Yuelan and Gu Mo to find the village head.


    Xu Shuhua could let Qin Yuelan and Gu Mo stay and wait, but she didn''t say that on purpose.


    Of course, let Gu Jianguo lead their mother and son. If not, how can the people in the village know what happened.


    It''s time to leave a face for the old woman who came to Wang Di!


    After the three members of Gu Jianguo''s family left, Yu Jiang and Yu Hai also packed up and set off for the county.


    They didn''t bring anything today, nor did they want to make money. The only purpose of going to the county is to ask about the enrollment of students in primary schools in the county.


    Seeing Yu Jiang and Yu Hai off, Xu Shuhua was about to go back to the house when she saw Chen qiaoqin standing at the door winking at her.


    Xu Shuhua frowned and walked over, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen qiaoqin looked around and took Xu Shuhua into the house.


    Without waiting for Xu Shuhua to ask questions, he quickly walked to the side of the cabinet, opened the cabinet door and let Xu Shuhua look inside.


    Xu Shuhua only took a look and understood why Chen qiaoqin was like this.


    "Close it quickly! What''s going on? Didn''t you put the seeds away? "


    Chen qiaoqin closed the cabinet door, and his face was almost wrinkled, "I put it away! Put it in the cabinet! I just read it, too. The paper wrapped with seeds is good. It hasn''t been opened at all. "


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua felt even more strange, "where did the warm treasure come from?"


    "I don''t know! I''m surprised! "


    Remembering the scene seen in the morning, Chen qiaoqin still had lingering palpitations. "Fortunately, I came in at that time. If Yuelan came in and saw it..."


    Chen qiaoqin couldn''t say any more, and her face turned white.


    Looking at Chen qiaoqin like this, Yu wennuan feels guilty.


    In the morning, she just wanted to coax Gu Mo to be happy. She even forgot that there were Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo at home.


    It''s hard to say what will happen if Qin Yuelan sees it.


    Yu wennuan was blaming herself when she saw Xu Shuhua coming and sitting opposite her.


    Xu Shuhua still smiled with a gentle voice. "Nuanbao, where are you from?"


    Having said that, Xu Shuhua thought that Yu wennuan might not understand it, so she simply changed her words.


    "Warm treasure, can you change another strawberry for grandma?"


    Yu wennuan looked at Xu Shuhua with round eyes. After looking at each other for a while, he still puckered his ass on the bed and twisted towards the end of the bed.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s action, Chen qiaoqin was startled for fear that Yu wennuan would accidentally fall out of bed.

 Chapter 120

    Just before Chen qiaoqin came forward, he saw Yu wennuan lying at the end of the bed, lifting up the bamboo mat in a corner, revealing a piece of paper pressed under his head.


    Seeing this piece of paper, Chen qiaoqin suddenly remembered something.


    That was when she and Xu Shuhua collected strawberry seeds together. She prepared white paper to wrap the seeds, but something happened in the middle. When she came back, she found that one piece of white paper was missing.


    She looked around and didn''t find it, but a piece of white paper was not worth anything, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    So, Yu wennuan took the white paper and hid it here?!


    Chen qiaoqin also recalled that Xu Shuhua had carefully picked up the white paper.


    As Xu Shuhua unfolded the white paper, the small seeds inside were also exposed to the air.


    Chen qiaoqin, "..."


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Seeing that they were silent, Yu wennuan, with a red face, withdrew his hand, propped up the bed and sat up straight again.


    Although she also wondered what brain circuit she was at that time, she could not help but admit that the seeds were hidden.


    The small seed in the belly pocket fell into the by accident.


    Yu wennuan patted his small hand, then pointed his palm at Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin, "no!"


    Seeing that they were still looking at her without talking, Yu wennuan clapped her hands again, "no! Come on! "


    No, no, really no!


    That''s all!


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s series of actions, Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Shuhua put the seed on the bed and picked up Yu wennuan. "Grandma''s warm treasure! How can you be so clever! "


    It''s only been more than eight months. I''ll hide the seeds.


    Knowing that it worried them, he took the seed out on his own initiative.


    It''s so cute!


    Xu Shuhua felt that her heart would be warmed by Yu Nuan.


    Chen qiaoqin also came forward and rubbed Yu''s warm head. "If you want to eat warm treasure later, tell your mother and grandma that we have changed secretly!"


    Even if there are no conditions, now that there are conditions, of course, we can''t let nuanbao eat less fruit.


    You can''t sell it openly, and you can''t eat it openly and secretly?!


    There''s no reason, no!


    Chen qiaoqin picked the strawberries left in the cabinet, went out, poured in a bowl of water, washed the strawberries and handed them to Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan cleverly picked it up. He was not in a hurry to eat, but looked at Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin, "eat!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, the corners of Xu Shuhua''s mouth were going to lie behind his ears, "it''s still warm treasure. Let''s eat it too! Eat! It''s broken if you don''t eat! "


    Strawberries are still as sweet as before. After Yu wennuan has four teeth, it''s not so difficult to eat.


    She was afraid that strawberry juice would drop on her clothes, so she took small bites when eating, looking very quiet and delicate.


    Even if they have seen it countless times, Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin still look straight and happy, "this little fairy eats, which is different from the Amoy boys."


    Yu Wei, the Amoy boy, is squatting at the gate of Yu''s house.


    Not far away, a group of children who are not big enough are laughing and playing. Some people call Yu Wei, but Yu Wei just shakes his head and doesn''t play in the past.


    After playing for a while, Yu Kai ran back sweating and squatted next to Yu Wei, "brother, what are you doing? Why don''t you go and play? "


    Yu Wei''s face was deep. "I''m going to school soon. I can''t play like you anymore!"

 Chapter 121

    Yu Kai is over five years old. When he heard this, he still can''t understand it.


    "Can''t you play when you go to school? Brother, you''d better not go to school, so that we can play together every day! "


    As soon as Yu Jiang and Yu Hai came to the door, they heard such a sentence.


    Yu Haidun smiled while Yu Jiang blacked his face, "Yu Kai! What are you talking about? "


    When Yu Kai looked up at the speech, he saw Yu Jiang''s dark face and sat down on the ground, "Dad..."


    Yu Jiang stared at Yu Kai. "You, go to school with your brother. I''ll tell your grandmother now."


    After that, Yu Jiang ignored Yu Kai and entered the gate with a long leg.


    Yu Hai laughed and followed. He didn''t care how desperate the two little nephews looked on their faces.


    Yu Kai wanted to cry and looked at Yu Wei without tears. "Brother, I have to go to school, and I can''t play anymore!"


    Yu Wei looked at Yu Kai. Looking at his small face, which was wrinkled into a ball, he suddenly felt much better. "It''s all right. Haven''t we gone to school yet? We can still play now. Let''s go!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yu Jiang strode into the yard. Before he reached the yard, he shouted his mother.


    Xu Shuhua, who had just wiped Yu wennuan''s hands and face, shook her hands when she heard this voice, and the towel in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    Xu Shuhua frowned and strode to the door, "what are you shouting?"


    Yu Jiang laughed, "I didn''t shout blindly. Isn''t this calling mom?"


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    Forget it, what does she care about with this stupid son?


    "How did you come back so soon? How''s it going? "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s question, Yu Jiang looked at Yu Hai, "old four, tell me!"


    Yu Hai nodded, "go, go into the house."


    When I entered the house, it was cool. Yu Hai drank a bowl of cold water first and wiped his mouth. Then he said the matter.


    "We went to a small school in the county, and they said that it''s not impossible to go to their school. It''s just to have a registered permanent residence in the county. If you don''t have a registered permanent residence, you have to take the exam. After the exam, you can also go to class, but you have to teach and borrow money."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua frowned.


    There''s nothing wrong with borrowing fees. That''s the exam!


    Yu Wei can count at most. How can I take the exam?


    Seeing Chen qiaoqin frowning and not talking, Yu Jiang guessed what she was thinking.


    "Why don''t you go to our village primary school? Aren''t all the students in the village here anyway?"


    Yujiang thinks it''s nothing. Where to go to primary school is different?


    Yujiang''s father said so. What else can Xu Shuhua say? "That''s OK. It''s good to be close to home."


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua agreed to come down, Yu Jiang quickly talked about Yu Kai, "Mom, the second is over five years old and naughty at home. Why don''t you let him go to school? With Weizi, there can also be a care. The brothers are not easy to be bullied. "


    The students in Sanliqiao primary school are not only the children in Sanliqiao, but also the children in several nearby villages.


    Children are not all united and friendly, but also make conflicts and divide into gangs.


    It''s really not easy to be bullied when brothers take care of each other.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t care about paying more tuition fees. She thought, "since you let the second go, let the third and fourth go together! They are all about the same age. "


    The third and fourth are Yu He''s two sons, one is Yu Yong and the other is Yu Jie.

 Chapter 122

    Yu Yong and Yu Jie are twins, only one month younger than Yu Kai.


    At lunch, Xu Shuhua said it and asked Yu He and Wang Meihua what they meant.


    Anyway, these two are also parents. If they want to send their son to school, they always have to ask their parents what they mean.


    Yu He and Wang Meihua thought before that Yu Kai didn''t go to school this year. It''s OK to let the three of them go together next year.


    But now when I heard Xu Shuhua''s words, I simply agreed.


    Wang Meihua said with a smile, "it''s also naughty at home. Let them all go to school. We can keep our ears clean."


    In this way, four of the six grandchildren of the Yu family were arranged to go to school.


    The remaining four Yu Shuai is only four years old this year. The fifth Yu was just two years old. Even if he wants to send it, his school will not accept it.


    There is no kindergarten in Sanliqiao. Children play at home until school age, and then go directly to preschool.


    When adults discuss these things, they do not avoid children.


    Yu Kai heard that Yu Yong and Yu Jie were going to school with him. The previous sadness seemed to be much less.


    Yu Kai didn''t quite understand this feeling. He tilted his head to Yu Wei''s ear. "Brother, I don''t know why. When I heard that they were going to school, I suddenly felt less uncomfortable. Why do you say that?"


    Yu Wei smelled the speech and looked at Yu Kai with complex eyes.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be his own brother. Even his ideas are the same as him!


    Yu wennuan nestled in Chen qiaoqin''s arms and listened to all these words.


    Look at her eldest brother, second brother, third brother and fourth brother. Yu wennuan really sympathizes with them.


    The carefree days are coming to an end. After that, the four of them will wander in the ocean of knowledge and look at the boundless sea. They can''t get ashore.


    What should I do? Suddenly I want to laugh!


    Maybe the baby couldn''t control his facial expression very well. Yu wennuan wanted to laugh in his heart, and soon he really laughed.


    Still that kind of voice crisp smile, provoked a room of people to look over.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan lovingly. "As soon as Wenbao heard that he went to school, he smiled. Do you want to go to school? Warm treasure, don''t worry. When you grow up, grandma will send you immediately! "


    Yu wennuan:!!! no I don''t want to go! Grandma, listen to me!


    Xu Shuhua didn''t receive Yu wennuan''s eyes. She has gone to see the four brothers of Yu Wei. "Weizi, when you go back to school, you are the oldest. You should take good care of your three brothers and don''t let them be bullied!"


    When Yu Wei heard the speech, his small chest stood up, "milk, don''t worry! I won''t let anyone bully my brothers! "


    When the Yu family had lunch, Gu Jianguo was leading Qin Yuelan to clean the house.


    They went to the village head in the morning. After talking to the village head, the village head lent them the two rooms at the foot of the mountain at the end of the village.


    The house used to be lived by a lonely old man in the village. The old man went a few years ago and the house was empty.


    When someone lives in a house, it always seems the same.


    But once no one lives, it ages very fast.


    The house has been uninhabited for several years, and it is even dilapidated.


    The small courtyard surrounded by the fence is full of half man tall weeds, and the roof is also overgrown with weeds.


    If you want to stay, you can''t clean it up.


    (it''s over! It''s still early today! I want a ticket

 Chapter 123

    Some weeds in the yard can be pulled down by hand, but others can''t.


    The old house is not very high, but it can''t reach the weeds on the roof.


    Therefore, we still have to use tools.


    Gu Jianguo looked and said to Qin Yuelan, "I''ll go to Yu''s house and borrow a ladder and sickle."


    Qin Yuelan nodded, "OK, you go. I''ll pull out what can be pulled out first. Let''s try to clean it up early, otherwise we don''t even have a place to live at night."


    Qin Yuelan doesn''t want to live in the Yu family anymore. She doesn''t have any other ideas, but she doesn''t want to bother the Yu family too much.


    After Gu Jianguo left, Qin Yuelan came in and took out a small bench, wiped the dust off it, put it in the shade, and let Gu Mo sit on it, "Dumbo, you sit here obediently, okay?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mo is not really a child over one year old. Of course, he can sit still.


    He can''t help with the work of cleaning up the yard, but he can also sit here skillfully and don''t let Qin Yuelan worry about him.


    When Gu Jianguo arrived at the Yu family, the Yu family had just finished lunch.


    As soon as Gu Jianguo came to borrow sickles and ladders, Xu Shuhua agreed without saying a word.


    "The eldest, the second, the third and the fourth, don''t sleep. Take the guys to help Jianguo clean up."


    After saying that, Xu Shuhua went to see Gu Jianguo again and said before Gu Jianguo refused, "you can''t refuse. I love the child of daibao. If you can''t clean it up, where can you let daibao sleep at night?"


    As soon as Xu Shuhua said this, Gu Jianguo just wanted to refuse, and he couldn''t say it.


    "Thank you! Thank you, big brother, second brother, third brother and fourth brother. When you''re ready, I''ll invite you to have dinner. "


    "OK!" Xu Shuhua readily promised, "even if you don''t invite me, I''m going to have dinner."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Gu Jianguo also smiled.


    He was really afraid that Xu Shuhua would refuse.


    Four people, carrying a ladder, holding sickle, spade shovel and other things, followed Jianguo together.


    At this time, every family in the village had just had lunch. It was the lunch break. No one walked outside. I didn''t meet anyone all the way.


    The distance between the two sides was not far. They soon reached the place.


    It''s next to the foot of the mountain. It''s more than ten meters away from the nearest neighbor. It''s very clean.


    They are tidying up the yard here, and they are not afraid of disturbing others to rest.


    With the help of Yu Hai and four people, it''s much faster to put it away.


    Several people are used to doing farm work. They have strength and work in their eyes. They don''t have to say anything more to know what to do.


    After the weeds on the roof were cleared, Yu Hai went up to have a look.


    Many parts of the roof were broken because it was in disrepair.


    Now in this weather, I''m not afraid of wind leakage, mainly for fear of rain.


    Yu Hai came down from the ladder and said to Gu Jianguo, "I remember there are thatch and tarpaulin at home. You wait for me to get it. You''ll make do with it first. It''s raining hard outside and light rain in the house."


    After that, Yu Hai turned and strode outside without waiting for Gu Jianguo to say anything.


    Gu Jianguo looked at Yu Hai''s back and his eyes were hot.


    He is about the same age as Yu Hai. They grew up together in open crotch pants.


    Compared with Gu Jiandong, Yu Hai is more like his brother.


    If you can, Gu Jianguo really hopes that he and Yu Hai are close brothers.

 Chapter 124

    When Yu Hai returned home, Yu wennuan just woke up from his nap and was being held by Xu Shuhua and wiped his face with a wet towel.


    Xu Shuhua is different from other old ladies in the village. She can''t see the children at home dirty.


    Even the Yu Wei brothers are the same. You can play outside. You must wash your face and change clothes after you go home.


    In Xu Shuhua''s words, clothes can be worn, but they must be clean; People can be black and ugly, but not dirty!


    Yu Wei is old enough to take care of himself. Xu Shuhua generally doesn''t care.


    But Yu wennuan is still young, so she can''t ignore it.


    Wash your hands and face several times a day and change your clothes. That''s the most basic.


    Xu Shuhua put down the towel and glanced at Yu Hai. "Why did you come back so soon? Why are you alone? "


    "The roof of the house over there leaks. I''m afraid it will leak when it rains. I think we still have tarpaulin and thatch. Why don''t we just take it? Mom! "


    After Yu Hai finished, he looked at Xu Shuhua eagerly for fear that Xu Shuhua would betray himself.


    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Hai angrily, "what kind of eyes do you have? What look? Am I the one who disagrees? If you don''t take it quickly, why are you standing there? "


    Yu wennuan looked at the scene with a smile and felt that Xu Shuhua was cute at this time.


    Xu Shuhua turned her head and saw Yu wennuan''s smile. She also laughed, "Wenbao is laughing at your father''s stupidity, isn''t he?"


    Yu wennuan: I''m not! I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense!


    Yu Hai soon found tarpaulin and thatch. He couldn''t finish it alone and called Chen qiaoqin to join him.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua followed Yu wennuan in her arms. "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Yu wennuan is also curious about where Gu Mo will live in the future.


    She still wanted to say it. Unexpectedly, Xu Shuhua said it ahead of her.


    After a while, they arrived at the place.


    Xu Shuhua held Yu wennuan and stood outside the fence yard. Yu wennuan also saw the whole picture of the yard.


    Two rooms, a thatched shed, were enclosed by a fence.


    The fence should have been left unattended for a long time. Some places have been crooked and some broken. It looks very desolate.


    There was a lot of grass on the ground in the yard, which was obviously just pulled out.


    Although it''s still a little messy, at least you can see the house clearly.


    After Chen qiaoqin followed her into the yard, she handed the things in her hand to Gu Jianguo and went to the house to find Qin Yuelan.


    Qin Yuelan has been cleaning up in the house for a while. The cobwebs have been swept away, and the thick dust on the furniture has been swept first with a broom.


    There are two rooms in total. This one outside is the main room. There is a small door on the east wall. The bedroom is when you enter the room.


    There is a bed, a wardrobe, a table by the window in the bedroom.


    The hall house is even more humble, with only one square table and three benches.


    Chen qiaoqin looked around and saw that he didn''t even have a basin. He sighed in his heart, "I''ll go back and get a basin and bucket and get some water to wipe this."


    As the saying goes, a skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. Qin Yulan is worried. Hearing Chen qiaoqin''s words, she nodded gratefully, "sister-in-law, thank you."


    "Thank you! Who hasn''t had a hard time! It will be all right in the future! "


    Chen qiaoqin is a vigorous and resolute person. Then he went out of the house.


    The Yu family is still headed by Xu Shuhua, so Chen qiaoqin told Xu Shuhua first. After Xu Shuhua nodded, she hurried home.

 Chapter 125

    Xu Shuhua took Yu Nuan into the yard and went to the tree in the corner of the yard.


    Gu Mo is sitting here.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua holding Yu wennuan coming over, Gu Mo stood up from the bench, "grandma, sit down!"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s tender words, Xu Shuhua almost smiled into a flower.


    This little fairy is different!


    have a look! This is just a little big, so sensible!


    "Dumbo is so good! Sit down! "


    Gu Mo shook his head and said, "grandma, sit down! Grandma hold warm treasure! Tired! "


    Smelling the speech, Yu wennuan moved his hands to his chest.


    Her heart!


    Even if you know that there is a big soul in Gu Mo''s small body and know that these are natural things, you will still be sprouted!


    Who makes Gu Mo look so cute!


    Xu Shuhua finally sat down and let Yu wennuan sit on her lap.


    Yu wennuan sits on Xu Shuhua''s lap, which is flush with Gu Mo''s line of sight.


    They looked at each other face to face for a while, and Gu Mo turned his head.


    Seeing Gu Mo walking with his short legs, Yu wennuan looked inexplicable. What''s the matter?


    Gu Mo walked step by step to a pile of grass and squatted down.


    Look, it''s picking something.


    After a while, Gu Mo came back, spread out his little hand and put it in front of Yu wennuan, "warm treasure to eat!"


    Yu wennuan looked curiously at Gu Mo''s palm and saw several small black balls lying quietly in Gu Mo''s white and tender palm.


    Xu Shuhua smiled when she saw it. "It''s black every day! After a while, your fourth mother brought water and washed it before eating! "


    The fourth empress is their dialect.


    Yu Hai ranked fourth at home and was older than Gu Jianguo, so Gu Mo called Yu Hai "fourth uncle" and Chen qiaoqin "fourth mother".


    When Yu wennuan first heard of this title, he smiled with his little belly for a long time.


    Yu Hai is only twenty-two this year, so he is called uncle.


    Yu wennuan stretched the corners of his mouth hard and couldn''t think! Think about it and laugh again!


    Gu Mo seemed to be aware of Yu wennuan''s emotional changes. He looked at Yu wennuan for several times, and then nodded, "OK."


    Chen qiaoqin came soon. She had a bucket of water in her hand and a plastic basin in her other hand.


    As soon as he got to the yard, he was shouted by Xu Shuhua.


    Gu Mo trotted forward and gave Chen qiaoqin the black in his hand every day.


    Chen qiaoqin took over and washed it, and carefully put it back into Gu Mo''s hand.


    Gu Mo''s hands are too small. You can only put five or six. Just be careful.


    You can''t take it too tight, it''s easy to crush, and you can''t take it too loose, it''s easy to leak out from your fingers.


    Gu Mo returned to Xu Shuhua, spread out his hand and said to Yu, "warm treasure, eat!"


    Yu wennuan reached out and took one. He accurately controlled his strength. Instead of breaking the black every day, he put it into his mouth.


    As long as the seeds are not exposed to the outside of the fruit, Xu Shuhua will not stop Yu wennuan from taking it.


    For example, now, Yu wennuan holds heitiantian, and heitiantian does not take root and sprout, because its epidermis is intact and isolates the seeds in it.


    Heitiantian is also their dialect. I have seen it in my previous life. Its scientific name is longkui.


    Solanum nigrum is a kind of traditional Chinese medicine. It has the effect of clearing heat and detoxification. The growth environment is not harsh. It can be seen in the fields. Children in rural areas like to eat as snacks.

 Chapter 126

    After all, Solanum nigrum is a kind of medicinal material, so it can''t be as sweet as strawberry lantern fruit.


    Of course, it is also sweet, a little sweet.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo ate three alone, and Gu Mo''s palm was clean.


    Seeing Yu wennuan still slapping his mouth, Gu Mo turned and picked it again.


    Yu wennuan has been watching him busy. Of course, he also noticed Gu Mo''s action of putting Solanum nigrum in his pocket.


    This... Should be storing seeds?


    Sure enough, it is Gu Mo, just like her idea.


    Leave the seeds and you can eat them when you want to eat them in the future.


    Time passed quickly. At more than five o''clock, the house was finally cleaned up.


    Although the roof is a little ugly, it will not leak on rainy days.


    The furnishings in the house are simple and old, but they have been wiped clean.


    All the weeds in the yard were cleared out, the ground was leveled again, and the fence was simply repaired.


    On the whole, it can finally live.


    Even if you really want to live here, there are still many things you lack.


    Under the straw shed on one side of the yard is a stove.


    The stove has been repaired, but there is no pot.


    It''s dark in summer. Now I go shopping in the county and have time to get back.


    Gu Jianguo originally planned to go by himself, but Xu Shuhua said, "you can''t go by yourself. You lack a lot of things. Go with Yuelan and stay at home. I''ll watch it for you here. I''ll go when you come back."


    After hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yulan were very grateful. After thanking them again and again, they left quickly.


    Xu Shuhua drove Yujiang, Yuhe and Yuhu back home. "After a busy afternoon, they all went home to wash and rest. Let the old four stay with me for a while. We''ll go back when the Jianguo couple come back. Qiao Qin, go home and pick some dishes from our backyard. "


    No one in the village has a few vegetable fields, and a lot of vegetables have been planted.


    Gu''s family also has vegetable fields. Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan take care of them on weekdays, but now they clean up and leave the house. Just like Wang Di, they won''t let them go back to pick vegetables to eat.


    Anyway, it''s not a precious thing. Xu Shuhua didn''t worry about giving Gu Jianguo and his wife any pressure, so she asked Chen qiaoqin to pick some first and send them over.


    After Chen qiaoqin and others left, the yard was clean.


    Yu Hai moved a bench out of the house and sat down. Turning around, he saw Gu Mo and smiled at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, come and sit with the fourth uncle!"


    The height of the bench is almost to Gu Mo''s chest.


    Don''t say Gu Mo can''t sit on it at all. Even if he can sit on it, it looks scary.


    Xu Shuhua glared at Yu Hai angrily, "how old are you? I haven''t got a straight line yet. If you''re really busy, find something to do! "


    Yu Hai crossed his legs, "Mom, what else!"


    I''ve been busy all afternoon!


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. What''s the matter with teasing children?


    Xu Shuhua looked left and right, and his sight fell on the mountain not far away. "Go and see what fruit there is in the mountain at this time!"


    Strawberries and lantern fruit are out of season. Black can''t sell every day. It''s not enough to delay time.


    But you can''t just be idle, can you?


    "Go to the mountains and see if there''s anything to sell at this time."


    Hearing this, Yu Hai became interested.


    He likes making money!


    (although it''s a little late today, you still have to have the cheek to ask for a ticket!)

 Chapter 127

    Yu Hai went into the mountain and turned around. When he came back, he held a branch full of green leaves in his hand.


    When the leaves shake, you can still see the red and green fruits growing among the branches and leaves.


    Yu wennuan only looked at it and knew the name of the fruit.


    It''s figs!


    Figs are delicious!


    In my previous life, fresh figs were rare in the place where I lived. Even if I saw them occasionally in the supermarket, they were more expensive.


    She prefers to eat figs. She will buy fresh ones online. It''s expensive. She can''t treat her mouth badly!


    Figs are also delicious when dried! It''s chewy and very sweet.


    It seems that Yu Hai is really looking for it.


    Now it''s just the time for figs to mature.


    Yu Hai picked the purple figs from the branches, gave Gu Mo one and Xu Shuhua one, and didn''t forget to ask Gu Mo, "Dumbo, take off the skin and eat again! Shall I help you? "


    Gu Mo shook his head. "I can do it myself!"


    Gu Mo''s little fingers are not very flexible, but there is still no problem doing it slowly.


    Yu wennuan didn''t have to do it. Xu Shuhua took the figs and took off the skin. Then he handed them to Yu wennuan''s mouth, "eat the warm treasure!"


    Yu wennuan opened her mouth and bit, smiling and bending her eyes.


    How sweet!


    After eating a fig, I was satisfied and had some doubts.


    Where are the seeds of fig?


    Just thinking about it, Yu Hai handed the branch to her eyes, "warm treasure, come and touch it!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    If it weren''t for her own father, she would really think it was a strange corn that kidnapped children!


    Although this strange millet looks good, it''s easy to be fooled if it''s a child.


    Yu wennuan obediently stretched out his hand and pinched a leaf.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yu wennuan feels that at the moment she holds the leaves, something seems to be surging in her body, and finally gathered at her fingertips.


    But she stared at her fingers for a long time and didn''t see any difference on her fingers.


    It was the branch she touched that had undergone earth shaking changes for a while.


    Originally, only the branches of Yu Hai''s arm grew, and in this way, they grew up in the air.


    Before long, it changed from a branch to a sapling, and from a sapling to a fruit tree full of FIGS.


    The fig tree grew too fast, which completely exceeded Yu Hai''s expectation. When the tree became bigger and heavier, he put the tree on the ground, picked up Gu Mo and hid aside.


    When Yu wennuan regained his mind and took back his hand, the flower free fruit tree was two or three heads higher than Yu Hai.


    The branches are luxuriant and the main pole is thick. It is estimated that it is as thick as Yu Hai''s thigh.


    The branches and leaves are full of purple figs, each as big as Yu wennuan''s fist. I almost drool when I see Yu wennuan.


    want to eat very much!


    Xu Shuhua looked at the tree with a speechless face and sprayed at the Yu Hai who came back.


    "What''s the matter with you? You have the ability to change warm treasure. Don''t run if you have the ability! Now, what do you say? "


    The fig tree is growing so fast that its roots have sunk into the ground, but its body is a little crooked.


    But now anyone who looks at it will think that this fig tree originally grew here.


    That is to say, it''s quite remote here. It''s dinner time again. There''s no one outside. Otherwise, the people in the village will see the scene of the big living tree. They don''t necessarily want to be scared.

 Chapter 128

    Yu Hai smiled at Xu Shuhua, "aren''t I afraid that the tree will grow too fast and press down on Dumbo? Who knows, as soon as you turn around, that''s it! "


    When he looked at the fig tree, Yu Hai was also worried.


    The fig tree is so tall that it must have been deeply rooted in the ground. What can I do?


    "Mom, what can I do?" Yu Hai looks to Xu Shuhua for help.


    Xu Shuhua snorted coldly, "do you remember me at this time? Why didn''t you ask me what I meant when I just decided to change the warm treasure? "


    Xu Shuhua was offended, but Yu Hai felt a lot of peace of mind, "Mom! Do what you say! "


    Xu Shuhua turned her eyes and gave Yu Hai a white eye. "Where do I know what to do?"


    If she wants the tree to grow better and bigger, she can ask nuanbao to help.


    But the trees are here. What else can I do?


    Cut or dig the tree?


    Don''t say it''s too late. Yu Hai can''t do this job alone!


    Seeing the passing of time and the darkness of the sky, Yu Hai was more worried.


    It''s getting dark. I''m not afraid that the people in the village will come out to stroll and see the tree.


    But it was dark, which also meant that Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan were coming back.


    They cleaned up the yard together. Could the couple not know if there was this tree before?


    What can I do?


    Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Xu Shuhua felt the warmth in her arms.


    Xu Shuhua looked down at Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, what''s the matter?"


    Yu wennuan raised his little hand and waved in the direction of the fig tree, "go!"


    This time, Xu Shuhua immediately understood Yu wennuan''s meaning, "Wenbao wants to go?"


    Although I don''t understand what Yu wennuan wants, Xu Shuhua thinks that no matter how bad the situation is, can it be bad now?


    Since nuanbao is going, go!


    Xu Shuhua hugs Yu wennuan and approaches the fig tree so that Yu wennuan can reach out to the leaves.


    Yu wennuan stared at the fig tree for a long time. Only then did he hesitate and stretch out his hand.


    There was a faint feeling in her heart that she seemed to


    Yu wennuan thought that his hand had touched the leaves.


    This time I just felt different.


    Before, I felt something surging in my body. It would gather at my fingertips and disappear.


    Now there is a strange energy that enters the body along the fingertips.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he feels that his powers seem to be under his control.


    It''s like the way she controlled her powers in previous lives.


    Immersed in her own thoughts, Yu wennuan didn''t notice that the fig tree in front of her was withering rapidly.


    The original green and vibrant fig tree is like being drained of water in a moment, the leaves become yellow and the branches become dead branches.


    The figs growing on them have shriveled down one by one.


    I didn''t release my hand until I couldn''t feel energy entering my body anymore.


    Then I saw the dead tree in front of me.


    This tree, like it has been dead for many years, has no problem burning it directly as firewood!


    Yu wennuan opened her mouth in surprise. Did she do it?


    So the energy that just entered the body is the vitality of the tree?


    Thinking of this, Yu wennuan pursed the corners of his mouth again.


    In previous lives, she could only use powers to spawn plants, and had never obtained energy from plants.

 Chapter 129

    In this life, first the powers were out of control.


    Now I can control it a little. It''s actually from the plant, maybe vitality, to enhance my powers.


    Yu wennuan''s little heart beats a little fast. She thinks she''s a little powerful now!


    It''s not just Yu wennuan who feels this way, but Xu Shuhua and Yu Haigu Mo feel the same way.


    Before, they always felt that nothing could be more shocking than a seed that took root, germinated, blossomed and fruited in a moment.


    But now they know that they are ignorant.


    What is more shocking than that is to see a vibrant tree become dead branches and rotten leaves in a moment.


    Yu Hai held up his chin with his hand, feeling a little lucky in his heart.


    Fortunately, I''m not too surprised. My chin is still there!


    Gu Mo looked at the trees and Yu wennuan.


    Why do you think Yu wennuan is much better than him?


    Xu Shuhua felt a sense of pride after being shocked!


    Such a powerful fairy is her granddaughter of Xu Shuhua!


    Xu Shuhua thought and kissed Yu wennuan on the cheek. "Wenbao is great!"


    After that, Xu Shuhua went to Yu Hai and patted Yu Hai on the shoulder. "What are you doing? If you don''t hurry to tear down the tree and use it as firewood for them! "


    Yu Hai looked at Xu Shuhua and gave Xu Shuhua a thumbs up. "Mom, you''re still thoughtful!"


    Yu Hai walked to the fig tree. As soon as he touched a branch, the branch broke, wiped Yu Hai''s hair and fell to the ground.


    Yu Hai was startled and took a step back.


    "What? Is this cheating me?! "


    He''s so energetic. Why did he break so easily?


    Yu Hai wondered in his heart. He didn''t believe in evil and touched the branch again. The branch still broke in response to the sound. The crisp sound made people feel that the dry branch that had been dried for a long time had no water.


    "It''s easy!"


    Yu Hai soon found the advantages. The branches broke when he touched them, so he didn''t have to work hard.


    It doesn''t take much effort to get down the messy twigs first and then the slightly thicker ones.


    Before long, the fig tree had only one bare main pole left.


    Yu Hai brought a shovel and dug it up along the roots. When the roots came out, he pulled out the main pole with a little effort.


    All the dry branches were stacked aside, and Yu Hai filled the pit again, which wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Looking at the pile of firewood, Yu Hai smacked his tongue, "this is a white toss!"


    After saying this for a while, Yu Hai didn''t get any response. Yu Hai turned his head strangely and saw Xu Shuhua squatting on the ground with warm treasure and picking up things from the ground.


    Yu Hai walked over strangely, "Mom, what are you picking up?"


    While talking, Yu Hai had come to Xu Shuhua''s side and saw clearly what she was holding.


    It''s the dried figs!


    Fresh and mature figs, with purple red skin, are extremely smooth.


    But now these Figs have shrunk by two-thirds and their epidermis has become wrinkled.


    It looks ugly!


    "Mom, what are you doing with this?"


    Xu Shuhua handed Yu Hai one, "try it!"


    Yu Haiman''s doubts can be given by Xu Shuhua. He can''t help but take them and put them in his mouth.


    As soon as I chewed hard, Yu Hai''s eyes lit up, "sweet!"

 Chapter 130

    At this time, Yu wennuan is also gnawing with a dried Fig. her four millet teeth are a little hard to gnaw.


    But it''s really delicious!


    Probably because this is the fig produced by the power. It is sweeter than the previous Fig. now it has become a dried Fig. or sweeter.


    If you sell it, it will cost more than fresh.


    Dried figs are easier to store after all.


    Yu wennuan can think of things that commercial genius Xu Shuhua can''t imagine. She''s already urging Yu Hai to pick up these dried figs.


    Just then Chen qiaoqin came with a basket of vegetables on her back. Xu Shuhua asked her to put the vegetables in the basket on the table in the room. The basket was just used to hold dried figs.


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t know what had happened before, but he didn''t ask anything. He squatted on the ground with Yu Hai to pick it up.


    After picking up the firewood on the ground, they searched the firewood again, trying not to miss one.


    After picking up all of them, I found that there were still a lot of them, enough to hold less than half of the basket.


    Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction, "fortunately, it''s not in vain. Qiao Qin, you take it back first. If the family asks, say I asked you to take it back. "


    Not long after Chen qiaoqin left, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan came back.


    Two people buy a lot of things, big and small.


    A big iron pot, some rice noodles, bowls and chopsticks, spoons, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar and other basic spices.


    They are indispensable things to live.


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan put down their things and said to Xu Shuhua and Yu Haidao, "eat here tonight!"


    Xu Shuhua waved, "come back tomorrow! It''s been a busy day. You simply eat and go to bed! Adults are not tired, but DUBAO is still tired! "


    Then Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Mo and winked at Gu mo.


    Gu Mo stared at Xu Shuhua with round eyes. His expression was stunned. "Grandma, I remember."


    Hearing this, Qin Yuelan looked puzzled, "what did Dumbo remember?"


    Xu Shuhua, "......" she really wants to talk to Dai Bao. She can''t say that just now.


    She was thinking so, so she listened to Gu Mo''s extremely serious way, "little secret."


    Qin Yuelan looked at Gu Mo in tears and laughter. How old is the child?


    Is there a little secret?


    If it''s really a little secret, just tighten your mouth and don''t say no?


    It can be seen that he is still a child. What secrets are not secret? Don''t ask later, he said it himself.


    Gu Mo, who didn''t know he had been underestimated, went to see Xu Shuhua again.


    Xu Shuhua was afraid that he would say anything more. Holding Yu wennuan, she turned and walked to the gate. "OK, Jianguo and Yuelan, you two hurry to clean up, and we''ll go back!"


    Without Xu Shuhua''s urging, Yu Hai had followed up. When he came to the door, he turned and waved to Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan.


    On the way back, Yu Hai asked Xu Shuhua, "Mom, can''t Dai Bao say it?"


    "Of course not! You say he won''t say! "


    Yu Hai looked at Xu Shuhua inexplicably, "Mom, I''m your own son. Why do you seem to believe in daibao more?"


    "That''s different!"


    "What''s different?"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t say a word, and her pace was a little faster, leaving Yu Hai with a figure of "I don''t want to talk to you".


    What''s different?


    Can fairies be the same as ordinary people?


    (this book is in PK. If you need everyone''s support at this time, vote and leave a message in the comment area. It''s very simple! Everybody help!)

 Chapter 131

    Xu Shuhua came home with warm treasure in her arms. As soon as she entered the main room, she saw the six brothers Yu Wei sitting in a row. One of them was holding a dried fig in his hand and was eating with relish.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua coming back, Yu Wei immediately stood up and handed over the dried fig in his hand, "milk, give warm treasure to eat!"


    Yu wennuan looked at the dried fig that had been chewed off. He not only didn''t dislike it, but also felt very happy.


    what is it?


    This is a simple Fig. why?


    This is her big brother''s love for her!


    But Yu wennuan didn''t answer. She just smiled at Yu Wei and shouted loudly, brother!


    At this time, Xu Shuhua and Yu wennuan are in touch again.


    Xu Shuhua rubbed Yu Wei''s little brain, "OK, eat it yourself. Nuanbao has just eaten one. It''s time to eat."


    Listening to Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu Wei nodded uncontrollably.


    In fact, he didn''t care much about what Xu Shuhua was saying. He had been coaxed by Yu wennuan''s voice and couldn''t find the north.


    Yu wennuan can speak very few words now. He still jumps out word by word.


    Most importantly, she doesn''t like talking very much.


    Usually, the six brothers of Yu Wei pester Yu wennuan for a long time. Yu wennuan may be reluctant to shout.


    Today, I even took the initiative to call my brother, which is better than anything!


    Yu Wei is happy, but the Yu Kai brothers are a little unhappy.


    Yu Kai had just stood up, and the others stood up, trotting around Xu Shuhua, holding the dried fig high in his hand and shouting to let Yu warm eat.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    This is a hornet''s nest... No, it''s a brother''s nest!


    "Brother!"


    Yu wennuan shouted with a smile, louder and louder. The six people who shouted were all smiling, so they gently breathed out a breath.


    What else can I do if I have six sisters and brothers competing for favor together?


    Of course it''s spoiled!


    Early the next morning, Yu Hai went to the county with half a basket of figs on his back.


    He hasn''t been to the county for a while, but he hasn''t seen anyone selling dried figs, and he doesn''t know if it will be easy to sell.


    But it''s not easy to sell. You always have to try.


    More importantly, Yu Hai had a faint feeling that the dried figs would sell well.


    When Yu Hai came to the county with ease, it was just seven o''clock in the morning.


    It''s still early, but there are many pedestrians on the road.


    The students who went to school, the workers who went to work, the old men and women who came out to buy vegetables, and the children who took advantage of the cool morning.


    Almost as soon as Yu Hai stood still, someone found him and walked towards him.


    "Yu Hai, what good things have you brought? You haven''t been here for a long time! "


    "Yes! If you don''t come, we don''t have any delicious fruit! "


    Yu Hai was also used to chatting with these people. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to come. It''s mainly that strawberries and lantern fruits are out of season. I just want to come and have nothing! No, I got some dried figs and came quickly! Would you like to buy some? It''s delicious! "


    Fig is not a rare thing on their side. Many people present have eaten it.


    Just¡ª¡ª


    "People sell fresh figs. Why are you different from others?"


    Yu Hai laughed, "it''s called finding another way! Although this is dried fig, it is definitely made of fresh fig! Rest assured! "

 Chapter 132

    "How do you sell these figs?"


    After talking for so long, Yu Hai waited for this sentence. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly said, "fifty cents a kilo!"


    The fresh figs in the county are sixty cents a kilo.


    But after all, it was fresh. Yu Hai thought, no matter how much hype he said, even last night, these figs were still fresh, but now they have become dried fruits, which will inevitably be found wrong.


    So it doesn''t matter if you drop a hair.


    This price is not expensive. At least it''s not expensive compared with those things Yu Hai sold before.


    These people are already old customers. There is nothing delicious to buy from Yu Hai.


    Now hear that the price is not expensive, buy it immediately.


    Some directly shouted how much they wanted, and some even took out the money and shook it in their hands for fear that Yu Hai could not see it.


    Such scenes are more common, and Yu Hai has been able to deal with them calmly.


    Collecting money, weighing, bagging and changing money, Yu Hai was busy and orderly.


    A small half of the dried figs in the back basket had dozens of kilograms, and they were all sold out before noon.


    Seeing Yu Hai leaving with an empty basket on his back, Zhang cuifen said with envy, "you are still happy! Once in a while, I can sell everything in half a day and earn the money I earn in a month in half a morning. "


    "What did your sister-in-law say? It''s a long-term business. You don''t have to worry about it at the end of the year. It''s not like me. Wait. You can''t earn anything with every fresh fruit."


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, Zhang cuifen couldn''t say anything more.


    She felt the same way.


    Yu Hai sells fresh things and makes fresh money. After all, it won''t last long.


    Seeing that it was going to be hot at noon, Yu Hai didn''t tell Zhang cuifen any more and went home with an empty basket on his back.


    Yu Hai thought that when he got home, he could show his merit in front of Xu Shuhua. Who knew that when he got home, there were only three sister-in-law and six nephews at home, and the others were not at home.


    Yu Hai took down the basket and asked Zhang Yugui, "sister-in-law, my parents and my big brother, what about them?"


    Zhang Yugui sighed and sighed, "they all went to stay at Bao''s house."


    Then, afraid that Yu Hai didn''t understand, he explained, "the old couple next door went to the house you cleaned up yesterday. It''s been a morning and we don''t know how to solve it. If we hadn''t stayed and watched the children, we would have passed."


    Hearing this, Yu Hai couldn''t stand it and ran out.


    I ran all the way and got to the place in a few minutes.


    At this time, the surrounding of these two small dilapidated houses was no longer as desolate and quiet as yesterday. Many people were surrounded by people from the village.


    It is rare that there is any big news in the village. When there is any disturbance, almost all the people in the village will go to see the excitement.


    Yu Hai also saw the excitement before. I didn''t expect to be seen now.


    Thinking in a mess, Yu Hai''s footsteps didn''t stop at all. He soon pushed away the crowd and came inside.


    There were many people standing in the fence yard.


    But the man standing didn''t let Yu Hai look more. His attention had been attracted by Wang Di who was rolling on the ground.


    Wang Di estimated that she had been rolling on the ground for a long time. Her face, body and hair were covered with soil. She looked embarrassed and funny.

 Chapter 133

    "It''s unreasonable! Lose your conscience! I conceived and gave birth to you in October. A handful of shit and a handful of urine pulled you up. Now that you have grown up and married your daughter-in-law, you have the ability. When you dislike that your parents are old, you kick us all away! "


    "Gu Jianguo, you unfilial thing, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Wang Di shouted hoarsely, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    Yu Hai frowned. Is there something wrong with Wang Di''s brain?


    Gu Jianguo is one year younger than him. It''s only 21 this year. Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi are both in their early 40s. They are in their prime. How can Gu Jianguo dislike them?


    Yu Hai was thinking about it. He saw Xu Shuhua walking a few steps to Wang Di''s side. When he came to Wang Di, he gave a fierce Pooh, "Wang Di came and said those words over and over again. Can you be a little fresh? Are you unable to walk, or have you lost all your teeth? Why didn''t you say these words when you drove the three of them out naked the day before yesterday? Why are you making trouble here now? You think we don''t know why? "


    "Isn''t it just that no one makes cattle and horses for you, and no one washes and cooks for you?"


    "Why? After being served by his daughter-in-law for several years, what kind of official wife do you really think you are? Still want to put on your clothes and open your mouth? "


    "Wake up! How many years has the Qing Dynasty perished? You are still here to dream of being an official''s wife! "


    "It''s just that Gu Jianguo is not at home. There are only DUBAO and his wife. Do you think they are easy to bully? I tell you, with me Xu Shuhua, you won''t bully them! "


    Hearing this, Yu Hai was stunned.


    After a careful look at the people in the yard, I didn''t see Gu Jianguo.


    Now, Yu Hai''s face is darker.


    He thought that Wang Di''s words were scolded to Gu Jianguo, but Gu Jianguo was not at home. Who were those words scolded to?


    Who else can it be except Qin Yuelan?


    Catch honest people to bully, Wang Di has this ability.


    Yu Hai approached the yard and stood next to Xu Shuhua. "Mom, what are you talking about with her? You see her mouth stinks. I certainly don''t drink less dung water at ordinary times. I heard her shout hoarse. Just bring her a bowl to moisten her throat and let her continue shouting! Anyway, being idle is also idle. You should listen to the play! "


    Yu Hai said, looking at the people around the fence yard, "there are so many people in our village. Who doesn''t know about who? All of us can see clearly how the Jianguo couple have lived and what their status is at home these years. "


    "Although the old saying says that there are no parents, it''s only for parents. I don''t think Jianguo was born by the old couple, but picked it up. Otherwise, what a big hatred! You have to kill the three members of this family! "


    "And the boy, Dumbo, who is smart and clever, can be counted at our Sanli bridge? But usually they are either scolded or beaten. Just say that during the wheat harvest some time ago, the old couple were idle at home with their little son. They were unwilling to look after DUBAO. Finally, they sent it to my house. "


    "That''s OK. Guess what, the little face of Dumbo was pinched blue and purple. Such a small child is obedient and clever. How can he do it? "


    "That is, the Jianguo couple had a good temper and endured it for so many years. If any of us were here, we would not be able to bear it for a day. Do you think so? "

 Chapter 134

    "The Jianguo couple went out with their children. They slept at my house the night before yesterday. If my mother hadn''t heard the news, they would have slept outside with their children."


    "The house was borrowed from the village head. Our family helped clean up the house inside and outside. It looked a little different. Jianguo also went to the county to find work. The old couple came here again. What is this? Isn''t it that they bully their mother and son while Jianguo is not at home and want some money from Jianguo''s daughter-in-law? "


    "People say to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. They are so excellent that they are looking forward to the death of the three members of the Jianguo family!"


    When Yu Hai said this, his hands held high. "Let''s talk about it. We are all villagers. Can we watch it?"


    "No!"


    Dozens of people shouted in unison. The voice was loud and clear. Wang Di didn''t dare to speak again.


    Wang Di came and looked at the people around outside. How could she not understand that these people were suddenly so united?


    Is Yu Hai still capable of this?


    I can make everyone in the village listen to him and talk to him!


    Wang Di is thinking about it. She sees Yu Hai turning his head and looking at her fiercely, "what''s the matter? Not yet? What a big face? I''ve lived half my life. At least save some face for myself, or will I live the rest of my life? "


    "Yes, Wang Di. How old do you think you are? Still want to use your son and daughter-in-law as slaves? Your family doesn''t have this gene. How did you grow? Why is it different from our ancestors? "


    "Why is it different? Isn''t your heart big? I''m used to enjoying happiness! "


    "At dawn today, I heard her throwing things and swearing in the yard, saying that she had to cook food, wash clothes, sweep the floor, feed chickens and ducks, and mutter all morning. I thought she was just saying a few words. Unexpectedly, after breakfast, she came to make trouble. Isn''t it just to make it ugly and let the Jianguo couple go back to be cows and horses for her? "


    "Bah! A lot of old people have grandchildren. They are such good-looking, smart and sensible grandchildren. If you leave me, I won''t spoil God? She is good. She scolds and beats every day! How old is Dumbo? Why is your heart so dark! "


    Many people have great power. This sentence is not just talk.


    When there are many people, one spit can drown you.


    Now everyone is crusading against Wang Di. Even if Wang Di doesn''t hesitate to muddle around at ordinary times, he doesn''t dare to make any more noise at this time.


    Wang Di came and got up from the ground. Ignoring the soil on her body, she shrank her head and ran out.


    "What does my family have to do with you? I''ll tell that bastard when Gu Jianguo comes back!"


    This is what Gu Hongqi said. Just when Wang Di came and threw herself on the ground, he stood by with his hands on his back.


    Now Wang Di can''t make trouble. He ran ahead of Wang Di.


    I didn''t forget to say a few words before I left, so as to find face for myself.


    Yu wennuan nests in Chen qiaoqin''s arms and smashes his mouth after watching the big play.


    Whether the play is good or not is second, and Yu Hai is the most surprised.


    She found it. Yu Hai is really a treasure.


    Almost every once in a while, I will give her a surprise.


    Just Yu Haigang''s words, the momentum of shaking his arms!


    I really love you!


    Good night, please! Don''t forget that this book is in PK. You need to vote and leave a message! Book review area (leave a message!)

 Chapter 135

    After everyone left, Xu Shuhua also looked at Yu Hai and smiled, "old four, why didn''t I see it before? Your mouth is very sharp!"


    Yu Hai laughed, "they all look like mom!"


    Yu wennuan: This flattery is good!


    Xu Shuhua nodded approvingly. "It must be like me, not like your three brothers, all like your father, all clumsy."


    Standing on one side, Yu Zhenmin and Yu Jiang were stunned at the same time. This is when they don''t exist!


    But it''s not right to think about it. Aren''t Xu Shuhua always talking like this?


    Forget it, forget it, I''m used to it!


    Qin Yuelan wiped her eyes, walked up to Xu Shuhua and solemnly thanked her, "aunt, thank you today. If it weren''t for you, i... I really don''t know what to do!"


    "You!" Xu Shuhua sighed, "it''s all separated. You should be a little hard, just don''t think for yourself, but also for daibao."


    Even if she can help for a while, she can''t help all the time!


    Qin Yuelan also understood this truth and nodded firmly, "aunt, I know what to do."


    Xu Shuhua wanted to ask Qin Yuelan what she knew, but she didn''t think it was good. In the end, she didn''t ask, "it''s best if you can figure it out. All right, it''s time to have lunch after a noisy morning. We''re back, too. It''s time for nuanbao to take a nap. "


    Xu Shuhua''s words all came to this. Qin Yuelan just wanted to leave them for dinner. She couldn''t say anything at the mouth. She had to hold Gu Mo''s hand and watch Xu Shuhua and his party go away gradually.


    Yu wennuan lay on Xu Shuhua''s shoulder and looked at Gu Mo standing upright next to Qin Yuelan. He couldn''t help sighing for Gu mo.


    There is a steamed stuffed bun mother. Gu Mo has a long way to go in the future!


    When Xu Shuhua and others came home, Yu Hai took out the money he made in the morning and gave it to Xu Shuhua. "Mom, all the dried figs have been sold for a total of 28 yuan."


    Looking at the money, Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction. "There''s still a lot to sell. It''s a long-term business to pick back and dry the figs in the mountains."


    Xu Shuhua has been thinking about what business can be done for a long time.


    After all, all fruits are seasonal. After that season, even if they have them, they can''t sell them anymore.


    The emergence of dried figs made Xu Shuhua understand a truth.


    Fresh ones can''t be sold, but dried fruits can!


    Dried figs are delicious. How about dried strawberries?


    Xu Shuhua thought so and looked at Yu wennuan.


    Looking at the small group of Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua sighed in her heart.


    Warm treasure is still too small. I can''t understand some words with her, and I don''t know if she can make dried figs next time, what dried strawberries, let alone think about it.


    Yu wennuan feels Xu Shuhua''s sight and looks at Xu Shuhua suspiciously.


    They looked at each other for a long time and didn''t see Xu Shuhua talking. Yu wennuan tilted his small head, "milk?"


    The voice is soft and waxy, but the doubt is great.


    Xu Shuhua rubbed Yu''s warm hair. "Is nuanbao hungry? You can eat in a minute. Can I steam you an egg soup?"


    As Yu wennuan grows bigger and bigger, he can eat more and more.


    Recently, I have to eat steamed egg soup every day.


    Thinking of the fragrant and slippery egg soup, Yu wennuan nodded hard, "OK!"

 Chapter 136

    When Yu wennuan was eating egg soup at home, Gu Mo was playing with stones under the tree in the yard.


    Qin Yuelan cooked in the simple kitchen under the straw shed. She looked at Gu Mo from time to time. Seeing that Gu Mo was playing well, she lowered her head and worked on her own.


    Gu Mo sat on the small bench, bent over and scratched his little hands among the stones on the ground.


    Those stones of different sizes move around with his small hand, and the shape and color are slowly changing.


    Since Gu Mo could walk, all kinds of small stones often appeared in his hands. Qin Yuelan saw more and was used to it.


    Although she didn''t know where Gu Mo found these stones, she didn''t take them to heart.


    There are mountains and rivers on their side. There are many stones on the mountain and by the river. Children in the village always bring stones to the village from the mountain and river. Gu Mo may pick them up and throw them away.


    Now they live at the foot of the mountain. There are more gravel here. Gu Mo picks up some to play with. Qin Yuelan doesn''t feel strange.


    Gu Jianguo said when he left in the morning that he would not come back at noon, so what Qin Yuelan did was the meal for her and Gu mo.


    The meal for two was simple and soon finished.


    Qin Yuelan had a good meal, so she called Gu Mo to eat, "stay treasure, don''t play, eat."


    Gu Mo agreed, took a piece from a pile of stones and walked into the house.


    Qin Yuelan turned around and saw Gu Mo come in and said with a smile, "Dumbo, have you washed your hands? Shall we wash our hands before eating? "


    Gu Mo stretched out his hand and gave the stone to Qin Yuelan, "Mom, here you are."


    "What?" Qin Yuelan smiled and took what Gu Mo handed her.


    When she got it, Qin Yuelan was stunned. "Where did this stone come from?"


    When she was cooking, she just took a quick look and didn''t notice the difference between the stones Gu Mo played with.


    Now that she got it, Qin Yuelan found the problem.


    Why does the stone in her hand look like a puppy?


    Milky white stone, slightly cool tentacles, smooth and tender, which feels better than tender tofu.


    In particular, the dog looks vivid, even the nose, eyes and mouth can see clearly.


    Is this stone really picked up?


    "Dumbo, where did this stone come from?"


    Gu Mo pointed to the outside, "I picked it up. There are many more."


    With that, Gu Mo turned and walked out. Qin Yuelan hurriedly followed.


    The mother and son walked under the tree one by one. There was a small pile of stones where Gu Mo had just played.


    Some stones look like stones, but many are similar to those in Qin Yuelan''s hands. They are in the shape of small animals.


    Qin Yuelan picked up these small animal shaped stones and looked at them carefully one by one. She found that they were vivid and interesting.


    "This..."


    Qin Yuelan didn''t know what to say.


    These stones look so valuable!


    Just thinking about it, I heard Gu Mo seriously say, "take it and sell it. It''s valuable!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yuelan suddenly felt sour, and her previous doubts were forgotten.


    Gu Mo is still a baby less than two years old. Such a small child, how can he know what money is? But Gu Mo not only knows, but also knows that selling things can make money.


    It''s because she doesn''t have the ability. Gu Mo is sensible so early!

 Chapter 137

    Seeing that Qin Yuelan''s tears were about to fall, Gu Mo stood on tiptoe and stretched out his small hand to reach Qin Yuelan''s face.


    Bai Pang''s little hand wiped the corners of Qin Yuelan''s eyes. His voice was soft and waxy. "Mom doesn''t cry. Daibao is distressed."


    Qin Yuelan could bear it. When she heard this, she laughed and tears fell down her cheeks.


    Her stupid treasure, how can she be so considerate and sensible!


    Gu Mo opened his hands and hugged Qin Yuelan''s neck.


    Because his arms are not long enough, he can only gently pat Qin Yuelan''s back neck, "daibao protects his mother."


    Gu Mo felt that he was very serious and serious. If he said so, he would do the same.


    But he didn''t know that hearing these words in Qin Yuelan''s ears, what brought Qin Yuelan was completely another emotion.


    Qin Yuelan picked up Gu Mo and kissed him on his white and tender face. "Don''t worry, daibao. Mom will protect you well in the future and won''t let anyone bully us anymore!"


    Gu Mo:???


    That''s not what he meant!


    Qin Yuelan didn''t see the question mark on Gu Mo''s face. She took Gu Mo to wash her hands and face. Mother and son went to dinner together.


    After eating, she cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Qin Yuelan picked up the stones in the shape of animals, washed them in a basin and dried them in the sun.


    Looking at the ten or twenty exquisite stones, Qin Yuelan felt that Gu Mo''s words were quite right.


    Children must like these little things when they see them?


    People in the county have money. Maybe someone really likes it and will buy it?!


    Just where to sell it?


    Maybe you can ask Yu Hai. He often goes to the county to sell things. He should know something about this.


    Thinking in a mess, Qin Yuelan inadvertently looked up and saw Gu Jianguo walking this way.


    It should have come back in the hot sun. At this time, Gu Jianguo''s head was full of sweat and his face was red.


    Qin Yuelan quickly stood up, "Jianguo, are you back? Have you eaten yet? "


    While talking, Gu Jianguo had entered the yard, "no, get me something to eat!"


    With that, Gu Jianguo went to the basin in the yard to wash his hands and face.


    As soon as Gu Jianguo didn''t eat, Qin Yuelan hurried to the kitchen and complained, "didn''t you take the money? Why don''t you buy something to eat in the county at noon? "


    It''s half afternoon. Gu Jianguo hasn''t eaten yet. Isn''t he hungry for most of the day?


    Gu Jianguo washed his face, and his fatigue was also washed away. He smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll come back in a few steps. Why do you spend wronged money to buy food in the county."


    Before, it cost a lot of money to buy things and didn''t find work. Gu Jianguo wanted to break a penny into two. How can he be willing to spend money on food.


    That''s too extravagant!


    Qin Yuelan was afraid that Gu Jianguo was hungry and made a pimple soup. It was easy and fast to make. It came out of the pot soon.


    Looking at a large bowl of pimple soup, Gu Jianguo frowned, but also knew that Qin Yuelan loved him and ate it without saying anything!


    While Gu Jianguo was eating, Qin Yuelan took the stones in the shape of small animals and showed them to Gu Jianguo.


    "Jianguo, you see, it was picked up by DUBAO. I don''t know where. It''s very interesting. Children must like it. Why don''t you take it to the county to sell it?"


    Gu Jianguo stopped eating and took a look at these small stones on the table. He also showed some interest, "did you pick them up? Where did you pick it up? anything else? Even if you sell it, it''s too little. "

 Chapter 138

    Hearing this, Gu Mo slowly moved to Gu Jianguo''s side, looked up and looked at Gu Jianguo with innocent big eyes, "yes! There are many! "


    When Gu Jianguo heard this, his eyes were shining. He picked up a bowl and drank. While eating, he said vaguely, "when Dad finishes eating, take dad to have a look!"


    Qin Yuelan looked at Gu Mo strangely.


    quite a lot?


    Where?


    Gu Jianguo said he finished eating. After eating, he put on his mouth and stood up with Gu Mo in his arms. "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Qin Yuelan looked at Gu Jianguo, who was walking out, shook her head and went to wash the dishes.


    Gu Jianguo held Gu Mo and Gu Mo showed Gu Jianguo the way. After entering the mountain for a while, he saw a pile of stones.


    As Gu Mo said, there are many stones with special shapes here.


    The smaller ones are like those at home. They look like small animals.


    Even the same animal has a slightly different form.


    Some are standing, some are lying down, and two are playing together.


    Bigger ones are more special.


    Various stones with different colors and shapes have natural pictures on the head, giving people different feelings.


    Even a skilled craftsman may not be able to chisel it out.


    Gu Jianguo frowned at the stones. "Why didn''t you find these stones like this before?"


    Gu Mo sipped his mouth. Of course he wouldn''t find it before. He made it this morning.


    He is different from Yu wennuan. Yu wennuan can control plants. He can only control stones.


    Although I don''t know if these things can be sold, I always have to try?


    Now they are separated. It doesn''t make sense if they don''t make money.


    If this method really doesn''t work, it can only


    Gu Mo''s little brain is turning rapidly. Gu Jianguo has thrown his doubts behind his head.


    No matter why he didn''t find it before, now that he found it first, he''ll take it home.


    He spent most of his time in the county today, but he didn''t find any work to make money quickly.


    But he saw that it was really good to do small business now.


    On the way back, he was still thinking about what small business he could do with the little money left in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, before he could figure it out, the business appeared by itself.


    Gu Jianguo hurried home with Gu Mo in his arms, and then went into the mountains with a basket on his back.


    Taking advantage of the hot weather at this time, every family is sleeping and resting at home. He wants to get all the stones back quickly.


    Qin Yuelan looked at Gu Jianguo''s back stone and put it in the house. She was tired and sweating. She was distressed. "I don''t know if you can sell it. What are you doing back?"


    Gu Jianguo shook his head. "It will be late to get it back when it is sold. The news will spread quickly. At that time, the people in the village will hear, and we will have our share?"


    He''s just in case.


    When all the stones came back, it was almost dark.


    Gu Jianguo also didn''t care about dinner and hurried to Yu''s house.


    The Yu family had just had dinner. The family was enjoying the cool in the yard. It was strange to see Gu Jianguo coming in a hurry.


    "Jianguo, what''s the matter?" Yu Hai asked with some worry.


    Gu Jianguo knew they had misunderstood and quickly explained, "it''s no big deal. I just got some gadgets and wanted to sell them in the county. Fourth brother, you often go to the county to sell things recently. You must know this better than me. I''ll ask you."


    (today is still a day to ask for tickets! Please support! Let warm treasure and stay treasure out of the Siege! Rush into the second round!)

 Chapter 139

    Hearing Gu Jianguo''s words, Yu Hai was immediately interested, "Jianguo, you''re going to the county..."


    Just halfway through the conversation, he was slapped on the head.


    Yu Hai frowned and looked back. After seeing that it was Xu Shuhua, his unhappy face was swept away. He smiled like eating honey, "Mom! What''s wrong? What can I do for you? "


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Hai unhappily, "say, say what! You have a loud voice, don''t you? "


    At last, Xu Shuhua glanced at the next door.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua''s eyes, Yu Hai immediately understood what Xu Shuhua meant.


    Xu Shuhua is afraid that the family next door will hear their dialogue!


    "Mom! Or you are considerate! " Yu Hai gave Xu Shuhua a thumbs up, at the same time, his voice also pressed down.


    Xu Shuhua proudly picked her eyebrows. Her face was full of complacency, but her mouth said, "OK, talk about business. Jianguo, what are you going to sell? The place where we set up the stall before is very good, with a large flow of people. Tell me what you sell, or just put it there. "


    Gu Jianguo smiled awkwardly, "I''m going to sell stones."


    "What?"


    Rao is Xu Shuhua no matter how capable he is. After hearing Gu Jianguo''s words, he also has some reactions, "do you want to sell stones?"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Jianguo suspiciously, and even doubted whether Gu Jianguo was stimulated by a series of things. Otherwise, how would he want to sell stones?


    Although Yu Hai didn''t speak, his expression and eyes were exactly the same as Xu Shuhua.


    Seeing this, Gu Jianguo quickly explained, "it''s not random stones, but some interesting stones."


    With that, Gu Jianguo took two stone puppies out of his pocket.


    Looking at the vivid stone, Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai were attracted, "eh, it''s very interesting. Jianguo, where did you get it?"


    As soon as Yu Hai finished asking this, Xu Shuhua slapped him on the head.


    "What are you asking?"


    Xu Shuhua looks at Yu Hai with some disgust. Doesn''t she usually look very clever? Why can''t your mind turn now?


    Even if the relationship between the two families is good, some can ask and some can''t.


    If it''s like where the goods come from, can you ask?


    Yu Hai rubbed his head. Didn''t he just ask? It wasn''t intentional.


    Although I think so, I dare not argue at all.


    "Jianguo!" Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Jianguo. "It looks very interesting. How much are you going to sell one?"


    Gu Jianguo didn''t have a plan in mind. He had never done business, so he humbly asked Xu Shuhua, "aunt, why don''t you give me some advice?"


    After being consulted, Xu Shuhua''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and the smile on her face was brilliant.


    Xu Shuhua thought seriously for a while and turned to see Yu Hai. "Fourth, I remember that there is an antique street in our county."


    This is what Xu Shuhua heard from the old people who bought fruit. He said it was just started this year.


    Of course, Xu Shuhua has only heard of it and has never been there.


    Yu Hai nodded. "I''ve heard of it too. It seems that what''s sold there is something old. Some people took home bowls and pickles and sold them at a good price! Mom, you mean you can sell these? "

 Chapter 140

    "I think it''s interesting. It''s interesting. You can''t buy it until you meet the right person." Xu Shuhua thought carefully and said, "old four, you go to the county with Jianguo tomorrow. Go to the antique street. If it''s OK, if not, go to the place where we set up our stall."


    Xu Shuhua''s idea is very good. He can attack and defend, and is well prepared.


    Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo nodded.


    Gu Jianguo doesn''t speak very well, but Yu Hai will. Yu Hai thumbs up to Xu Shuhua, "no wonder people say that there is an old family like a treasure! Mom, you are the treasure of our family! "


    Xu Shuhua took a cool look at Yu Hai, "old four, do you mean I''m old?"


    Yu Hai, "... Mom, it''s not..." how is this different from what you expected?


    Xu Shuhua no longer looked at Yu Hai, turned around and took Yu nuanuan from Chen qiaoqin''s arms. "This is the treasure of our family!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Hai nodded again and again, "yes! Mom, you''re right! "


    When Gu Jianguo left, he didn''t take the two puppies away, but stuffed them into Yu wennuan''s hand. "It''s not a rare thing. These two will be given to nuanbao to play. Aunt, I''ll go first and come back early tomorrow morning."


    Yu wennuan looks at the two stone puppies in his hand, his eyes full of interest.


    Seeing the two stone puppies, Yu wennuan felt that this must be something made by Gu mo.


    As far as she knows, such exquisite gadgets can not be made in any factory now, or they can be really made. Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan don''t have the capital to purchase them.


    Therefore, it can only be made by Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan gave Xu Shuhua one, and the other one held it with two small hands. Bai Nen''s fingers touched the stone dog carefully.


    It feels good, but obviously it doesn''t feel as good as the one she wears around her neck. It should be a matter of quality.


    But Yu wennuan thinks that this is definitely not an ordinary milky white stone. Even if it is worse, it is also the cheapest jade.


    Xu Shuhua said that it was a very correct decision to go to the antique street.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan likes it so much, Xu Shuhua simply handed another stone dog to Chen qiaoqin, "put it away for Wenbao!"


    It must be something Gu Mo made. It must be a good thing. It''s wrong to put it!


    The next morning, Gu Jianguo came to Yu Hai with a basket on his back.


    Rural people generally don''t sleep in. They get up just after dawn. Yu Hai also gets up and is brushing his teeth and washing his face. Seeing Gu Jianguo coming, Yu Hai''s action is three points faster. "Jianguo, wait for me for a while!"


    Gu Jianguo saw this and knew that he came too early. "Fourth brother, take your time. Don''t worry. I came too early!"


    Yu Hai can understand Gu Jianguo''s mood at this time. He thought he was in the same mood when he followed Xu Shuhua to sell things in the county for the first time.


    After Yu Hai washed, Chen qiaoqin also came out of the kitchen. She held two big white steamed buns and two boiled eggs in her hand. All her brains were given to Yu Hai, "walk and eat!"


    In the countryside, white bread is a rare thing, not to mention a white bread bigger than Yu Hai''s fist.


    When Yu Hai handed it to him, Gu Jianguo waved again and again, "fourth brother, you eat, I''ve eaten!"

 Chapter 141

    Yu Hai didn''t talk nonsense with Gu Jianguo, but directly took the steamed bread and stuffed it into his mouth, "take it quickly! It''s a pity that it fell off in a while! "


    Then Yu Hai let go.


    Gu Jianguo was holding his mouth and refused to eat. Unexpectedly, Yu Hai said to let go and watched the steamed bread fall. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    Fortunately, the reaction was fast enough and firmly grasped the steamed bread in his hand.


    Gu Jianguo felt his heart beating wildly. Before he calmed down, Yu Hai handed over an egg. "Then, let''s eat while walking!"


    Gu Jianguo can''t refuse to answer the matter just now.


    Seeing that Gu Jianguo took it, Yu Hai smiled and sent the steamed bread in his hand to his mouth. He opened his mouth and bit, "let''s go! Let''s make money! "


    After Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo left, Yu wennuan woke up.


    As she grew up, her work and rest became more and more regular.


    Yu wennuan turns over and sits up. Seeing that Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin are not in the house, he opens his mouth and cries out to his mother.


    If only I could learn to walk quickly, so I don''t have to go to my mother first.


    The Yu family made some money during this period, but they live at home. There are many places where they need money. In fact, life has not changed much.


    At most, there are more fine grains and less coarse grains on the table.


    Xu Shuhua thought that everything else could wait, but the adults at home had to work. The children were growing up and eating good food, so they were willing to take out some money to buy fine grain.


    The breakfast of the Yu family is millet porridge, with several red dates and white flour steamed bread just out of the pot.


    The six brothers of Yu Wei boiled eggs one by one, and Yu warm was steamed egg soup.


    Although others don''t have eggs, they eat white flour steamed bread and millet porridge with fried seasonal vegetables.


    In the past, when the family didn''t make money, it was good to eat fine grain two or three times a month, and most of the time it was eaten by children. Adults watched.


    Now this day of eating fine grain, in the past, I didn''t dare to think about it. What else is dissatisfied.


    After breakfast, Xu Shuhua called the four daughters-in-law at home.


    "Weizi and his six brothers are about to go to school. They can''t wear patches and stack patches like they are now. After you finish your work, go to the county together and buy two sets of new clothes and shoes for them. I remember there are schoolbags, stationery boxes, notebooks and pens sold in the County Department store. Just buy them. Qiao Qin, you''ll go with me, help look after the children, and buy some cloth and cotton. It''s time to prepare cotton jackets and trousers for nuanbao. "


    Although Xu Shuhua put Yu wennuan on the tip of her heart, it made Chen qiaoqin very happy.


    But it''s only August. Yu wennuan is still wearing his belly pocket. Xu Shuhua is going to prepare cotton padded jackets and trousers for Yu wennuan. Is it too early?


    Seeing Chen qiaoqin silent, Xu Shuhua raised her voice a little, "qiaoqin? What do you think? "


    "Ah!?" Chen qiaoqin recovered and shook his head again and again. "It''s okay. It''s okay. I know, mom. I''ll look after Weizi and them."


    Xu Shuhua nodded. "When buying cloth, remember to buy the beautiful color. If our warm treasure skin is white, we should also wear light yellow and soft powder. Don''t buy the red and purple one. It looks like earth."


    Hearing the speech, Chen qiaoqin felt great pressure in an instant.


    She really wanted to say, in that case, why didn''t Xu Shuhua buy it himself?

 Chapter 142

    Of course, that''s just thinking.


    Lend Chen qiaoqin two courage, she also dare not say this.


    Because she wanted to go with her children, Xu Shuhua simply called the three Yujiang brothers and asked them to go together.


    Don''t worry about anything else. Help take things to make a strong momentum and save money to buy something and be bullied again.


    When they all left, Yu Zhenmin, who sat in the shade at the door of the main room and smoked dry tobacco, vomited a smoke ring, "you said you just bought something for the children. Why did you let them all go?"


    This vast group of people thought it was a fight if they didn''t know it!


    Xu Shuhua was going to go out with Yu wennuan. Wen Yan stopped and turned to see Yu Zhenmin. "Do you want to go too? If you want to go, hurry. I''ll lock the door and go to play with Dai Bao with warm Bao! "


    Yu Zhenmin, "..." when did he say he wanted to go?


    Yu Zhenmin waved his hand, "OK, you go! Wear a hat for nuanbao. Be careful to get it! "


    "Still use you to say!"


    Xu Shuhua said and put the little straw hat on Yu wennuan''s head.


    As soon as Xu Shuhua went out with Yu wennuan in her arms, she saw the door of Gu''s house next door. Wang Dilai also happened to come out.


    When the enemy met, Wang Dilai had a wooden face. After seeing Xu Shuhua, her facial features became vivid.


    It''s a pity that she has no courage.


    Staring at Xu Shuhua for a while, he snorted and left with a basin.


    The basin is full of clothes. If you want to come and go, you have to wash clothes by the river.


    Looking at the back of Wang Di coming and leaving, Xu Shuhua smiled disdainfully, "that''s all."


    After saying that, he no longer looked at Wang Di and left with Yu Nuan in his arms.


    Yu wennuan''s eyesight is particularly good now. When he saw Gu Mo''s small yard from a distance, Yu wennuan saw Gu Mo and Qin Yuelan in the yard through the fence.


    Qin Yuelan is turning the ground with a hoe. She wants to get a vegetable field in the yard and plant some vegetables.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Shuhua nodded, "he lives at home, but he is too soft."


    This is what Xu Shuhua said to herself, but as soon as she finished, she saw Yu wennuan nodding his little head, and immediately couldn''t help laughing, "Wenbao nodded. Do you understand?"


    Yu wennuan looks innocently at Xu Shuhua: milk, what are you talking about? I don''t understand.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua smiled again and walked into the yard with Yu wennuan in her arms.


    Qin Yuelan saw Xu Shuhua come in, stopped turning the ground, smiled at Xu Shuhua, "aunt is coming! I''ll move you a bench. It''s cool today! "


    With that, Qin Yuelan went into the house and soon came out with a bench and put it under the tree in the yard.


    This is a Chinese toon tree, which has been growing for many years. It''s tall and big. Sitting in the shade, a gust of wind blows. It''s really cool.


    Gu Mo still sat on the small bench, opposite Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua waved to Gu Mo, "stay treasure, come on, warm treasure has brought you delicious food."


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan with some doubt, but he still stood up and walked to Xu Shuhua with short legs.


    Yu wennuan put his small hand into the small pocket on his belly pocket. When he took it out again, he had a red little tomato in his hand, "brother, eat!"


    This book ranks first in the free list! I''m really super excited! Thank you to all the babies who support this book! Let''s cheer together and continue to vote and leave messages! It''s going to be on the list in a week. I hope I can keep the first place! I love you

 Chapter 143

    The little red tomato is not big. As soon as Gu Mo got it, he smelled the unique sweetness of the tomato.


    There are many people who grow small tomatoes in Sanliqiao. They usually eat them directly after washing, not for cooking.


    Gu''s family has planted some, and Gu Mo has eaten them before, but the taste of those small tomatoes can''t be compared with that in his hand.


    Just smell it, Gu Mo can be sure that it must be Yu wennuan.


    Seeing Gu Mo nibbling on a small tomato, Yu wennuan smiled and bent his eyes. His small hand reached into his small pocket again and took out another small tomato.


    Small tomatoes are really small. If you were an older child, you could eat one in one bite.


    It''s too warm and too small to give teeth. No small tomato can suck up for a long time.


    Yu wennuan thinks that after a long time, her patience will be tempered very well.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan and Gu mo. although she didn''t eat small tomatoes, she was also smiling.


    No way, seeing these two children, she felt sweeter than anything!


    Xu Shuhua said that she brought Yu wennuan to play with Gu mo. in fact, she asked them to eat together. After all, Yu wennuan can''t walk now. Only those words can be said. She really can''t play with Gu mo.


    But with Xu Shuhua here, Qin Yuelan doesn''t have to worry about Gu Mo and doesn''t have to stop from time to time when she works.


    One morning, Qin Yuelan cleaned up three rows of vegetable fields, just waiting to sprinkle seeds.


    Looking at Qin Yuelan, who was so tired that she was sweating, but she didn''t shout bitterly, Xu Shuhua not only praised that she was really capable, but didn''t know whether she could stand up in the future.


    But I think so.


    After all, being a mother is just!


    Seeing the time for lunch, Gu Jianguo hasn''t come back yet. Xu Shuhua is going home with Yu Nuan in her arms.


    Qin Yuelan saw her and hurriedly stopped, "aunt, don''t go. Let''s eat together at noon."


    "Not today." Xu Shuhua said and stood up. "Your sister-in-law and their children have gone to the county. If I don''t go back, your uncle will be hungry at noon."


    "What''s there? I''ll do it later. I''ll call the uncle over and eat what I say at noon today!"


    Qin Yuelan''s attitude was particularly tough, and even Xu Shuhua was surprised.


    Xu Shuhua was about to speak again. As soon as she looked up, she saw Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai walking this way. "Jianguo and old four are back!"


    Qin Yuelan looked back and saw Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai enter the yard one after another.


    Both of them walked briskly and glowed.


    See two people like this, don''t ask, you know there must be something good.


    Gu Jianguo changed his previous reticence and said to Qin Yuelan as soon as he entered the yard, "hasn''t Yuelan cooked yet? I bought some things. You''ll do it later. Today, please invite aunt and uncle to have dinner with them! "


    With that, Gu Jianguo took down the basket on his back and handed it to Qin Yuelan.


    Qin Yuelan stood opposite Xu Shuhua. While she took the back basket, Xu Shuhua and Yu nuanuan also saw the things in the back basket.


    Let''s not talk about rice noodles. A large piece of streaky pork, a fat chicken, a fat duck and a big fat fish.


    Good guy, I have all the chicken, duck and fish!


    Gu Jianguo is getting rich?


    Xu Shuhua raised her eyebrows. "Jianguo, are things sold?"

 Chapter 144

    Gu Jianguo nodded hard, "they''re all sold!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan also looked at Gu Jianguo.


    This word is used well!


    Just thinking so, I heard Gu Jianguo say, "not only those brought with me have been sold, but also those at home. People will come to pull them in the afternoon."


    After hearing this, Xu Shuhua was also a little surprised, "people come directly to pull?"


    "Yes!" Gu Jianguo blushed, and the corners of his mouth turned up uncontrollably, "the price is not low!"


    With that, Gu Jianguo stretched out a hand.


    Looking at the five fingers, Xu Shuhua thought and guessed, "sold 50 yuan?"


    Before Gu Jianguo answered, Yu Hai couldn''t help but step forward, "Mom, you dare to guess!"


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Hai, looked at Yu Hai''s smile, and enlarged her courage, "sold five hundred?"


    Xu Shuhua feels that this number is quite a lot.


    No matter how exquisite, that is, some small stones can sell at sky high prices?


    Who knows, Gu Jianguo shook his head this time.


    But Gu Jianguo didn''t let Xu Shuhua continue to guess.


    "Those little things, five yuan each, big ones and fifty."


    After Gu Jianguo finished, let alone Xu Shuhua, Yu wennuan stared in shock.


    Fortunately, now everyone''s attention is on Gu Jianguo, but no one has noticed the change of her expression.


    Xu Shuhua smacked his mouth. "God, the stones are so valuable now?"


    Let alone Xu Shuhua''s incredible feeling, Gu Jianguo still has this feeling.


    This morning, Gu Jianguo felt like he was dreaming.


    Fortunately, Yu Hai was able to hold on. Surprised, he was still able to talk to people. Otherwise, regardless of size, he could sell it at the price of five yuan each.


    If that were true, it would be a big loss!


    Qin Yuelan took the basket in one hand and twisted it on herself with the other hand. She felt the pain and found her voice.


    "Jianguo, what you just said is true? You shouldn''t have been cheated? "


    Who is so stupid to spend so much money on stones.


    Even if it''s five yuan each, those bigger ones can sell 51!


    People are stupid and don''t run away with too much money!


    "I''m not a fool. Can I be cheated? Besides, there are four brothers with me! "


    Gu Jianguo said, took out a pile of thick money from his pocket and handed it to Qin Yuelan, "the money is here. Can it be cheated?"


    Xu Shuhua looked straight at the thick pile of children.


    This, this, this!


    This is really rich!


    Yu wennuan looked at the money, turned his head and looked at Gu mo.


    Without Gu Mo, there would be no money.


    Therefore, this is equivalent to the money Gu Mo makes.


    Is Gu Mo happy that he can make so much money at one time?


    But when Yu wennuan saw Gu Mo''s dull expression as usual, he knew he wanted more.


    Gu Mo is not a real child. Maybe he was a capable person before. How could he be happy because of such a little money?


    Yu wennuan secretly warned himself not to reduce his mind because his body becomes smaller.


    She has seen the world!


    How can you be so excited because of a pile of great unity?


    However, how much should there be in such a thick stack?


    Yu wennuan is not the only one who has such doubts.

 Chapter 145

    Qin Yuelan put down her basket and wiped her clothes with both hands. Then she reached out and took the money.


    "This... How many are there?"


    "A thousand dollars!"


    "One... A thousand dollars?"


    Qin Yuelan''s voice trembled and almost bit her tongue. Even her hand holding money began to tremble.


    A thousand dollars!


    Let alone let her have it. I just didn''t dare to think about it before.


    Qin Yuelan looks like this. No one will laugh at her.


    Anyone who suddenly has so much money is estimated to be like this.


    Gu Jianguo patted Qin Yuelan on the shoulder, "OK, put the money away and cook quickly! The fourth brother has been running with me all morning. He''s already hungry. "


    Qin Yuelan nodded when she heard the speech, "do it! Now go cook! What, you take the money! I''ll cook! "


    After that, Qin Yuelan stuffed the money into Gu Jianguo''s arms, carried the basket and left.


    She''s not at ease where to put so much money!


    Let Gu Jianguo take it!


    Looking at Qin Yuelan''s escape, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help laughing.


    They are all mothers. Sometimes they are just like a little girl.


    Look at Gu Jianguo with a giggle on his face, you have to!


    I have to say an old saying. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. The couple are really a perfect match!


    With this thing, Xu Shuhua didn''t insist on going home. He said to Yu Haidao, "did you come directly when you came back?"


    "I went around the road and walked from the door of our house. Brother, they haven''t come back yet. I called my father and asked him to lock the door and come over. It''s estimated that he will come in a minute!"


    Xu Shuhua nodded, "OK, you wash your hands and face, play with warm treasure, and I''ll help Yuelan clean up."


    Chickens, ducks and fish are alive and need to be cleaned up. Qin Yuelan can''t be busy alone.


    Yu Hai quickly washed his hands and face, came back and held Yu nuanuan in his arms, "nuanbao! I haven''t seen you all morning. It''s beautiful again! "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Why didn''t you see it before? Yu Hai can still talk!


    Is this for her alone or for all children?


    Yu Hai walked back to sit under the tree with Yu wennuan in his arms and looked at Gu Mo, who was sitting upright on the small bench, "Dumbo! I haven''t seen you for a day. It''s beautiful again! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    All right, she knows. Her father''s mouth is sweet when he sees a good-looking child!


    Gu Mo looked at Yu Hai and thanked him seriously, "thank you, fourth uncle."


    Yu Hai used to boast. When he heard Gu Mo''s words, he got stuck for a moment.


    After a while, Yu Hai smiled and waved his hand, "no thanks, I''m telling the truth."


    I probably didn''t know what to say to Gu Mo''s little child. Yu Hai put his eyes on Yu wennuan again.


    Seeing that the small pocket on Yu wennuan''s belly pocket bulged and his head looked like something, Yu Hai was interested in it for an instant.


    "Warm treasure, what''s in it? Isn''t it money? "


    Although it has been a long time, Yu Hai still remembers the way Yu wennuan stuffed money into his pocket.


    He was exposed in front of Gu mo. Yu wennuan blushed and stared at Yu Hai.


    Yu Hai felt nothing about it. His hand had reached into his small pocket and took out the things inside.


    It''s the remaining two small tomatoes.


    Smelling the smell of tomatoes, Yu Hai mouthed and threw the two tomatoes into his mouth.


    Chew it twice and praise it sincerely: sweet!

 Chapter 146

    Yu wennuan:???


    Gu Mo:!!!


    Eat it now?


    I kept the two small tomatoes until I had lunch!


    But looking at Yu Hai''s satisfied appearance, Yu wennuan sighed.


    Forget it, who makes this his beautiful father! Just give it to him!


    Yu Hai didn''t know that so many ideas flashed in Yu wennuan''s small head. After eating two tomatoes, he regretted, "Wenbao, your small pocket is too small to hold a few tomatoes. Go back and ask your mother to make a small satchel for you so that you can bring more food."


    Yu wennuan smiles: is it for you?


    When Yu Zhenmin came, he saw Yu Nuan and Yu Hai''s father and daughter, smiling face to face. Opposite them, Gu Mo Duan sat upright with a cute face.


    A gust of wind blew and shook the wisp of curly hair in front of Gu Mo''s forehead, which made Gu Mo look cute.


    Watching this scene, Yu Zhenmin felt itchy and wanted to rub Gu Mo''s small head.


    Although there are six grandchildren at home, they are all lively and don''t stop all day, let alone sit there so skillfully.


    Don''t mention the Yu family, just look at the whole Sanli bridge. There are no such children.


    Yu Zhenmin put his hands behind his back, paced to Gu Mo''s side, and put his hands on Gu Mo''s head very naturally, "Dumbo, what are you looking at?"


    Gu Mo raised his small head and looked at Yu Zhenmin, "look at warm treasure..."


    Yu Zhenmin nodded with a smile, followed Gu Mo''s words and said, "warm treasure is good-looking, look!"


    Gu Mo, "..."


    He hasn''t finished yet!


    But seeing Yu Zhenmin like this, Gu Mo finally closed his mouth.


    Forget it, stop it.


    It''s almost the same anyway.


    Gu Jianguo put the money in the house, came out to wash his hands and face, and went to help Qin Yuelan and Xu Shuhua cook.


    Nothing else can help, but it''s OK to burn a fire.


    With him watching the fire, Qin Yuelan can also let go and do something else.


    Xu Shuhua kept moving in her hand and her mouth was not idle. She asked Gu Jianguo about the morning, "Jianguo, who did you sell those things to?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Jianguo couldn''t help getting excited.


    "After my fourth brother and I got to the county, I listened to your suggestion and went to the antique street."


    "We went too early. There aren''t many people in that antique street. There are only two or three open doors."


    "The fourth brother said that the store was a big bully and took me to a shop that didn''t look big but looked very good."


    "When we entered the store, there was a young man who looked about the same age as the fourth brother. After seeing our things, he said what jade carving was. Although it was not a good jade, it was good. He asked us how to sell it and whether there was any at home."


    "I said there were big ones at home, which were different from those. He said he wanted them all, then gave the price, paid for them, and said to come and pick up the goods in the afternoon."


    "My fourth brother and I took the money, bought something and came back!"


    Xu Shuhua listened carefully and thought: Gu Jianguo really can''t tell stories.


    If it were Yu Hai, the story would be full of ups and downs.


    Although Gu Jianguo''s remarks were dry, he always made things clear.


    "Anyway, now that you have money, you can think about what to do in the future." Xu Shuhua said.


    (although it fell to the second place in the free list, thank you for your support! Let''s rush! Keep the second place, Hoo Hoo! Ask for votes and comments! Love you

 Chapter 147

    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Gu Jianguo''s smile suddenly froze.


    Seeing Gu Jianguo like this, Xu Shuhua sighed and didn''t go on.


    At this time, the water in the pot was just ready to boil. Qin Yuelan quickly stood up, lifted the lid of the pot and scooped water into the basin with a ladle. "It''s better to use the steaming boiling water to fade the feathers of chickens and ducks, otherwise the small fluff won''t fade clean."


    Xu Shuhua also followed to help, "I''ll teach you how to fade hair quickly and clean later."


    I think she has lived for so many years. There are countless chickens and ducks that have been killed and shed hair. Of course, she has her own tricks in it.


    Qin Yuelan looked at Xu Shuhua in surprise, "really? Thank you very much! "


    When Qin Yuelan and Xu Shuhua left with hot water, Gu Jianguo stood up, added cold water to the pot and continued to boil.


    After sitting down, Gu Jianguo''s eyes looked at the stove, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes kept looking at Qin Yuelan and Xu Shuhua.


    Both of them squatted side by side, their voices were not high or low, and they could hear that they were talking happily.


    Looking at it, Gu Jianguo couldn''t help sighing again.


    He and Qin Yuelan have been married for several years. Qin Yuelan and Wang Dilai have never been together like this.


    Qin Yuelan is a soft person and can get along well with everyone.


    But Wang Di can be gentle


    Gu Jianguo smiled bitterly and shook his head, thinking what use these were.


    He can''t be gentle with his own son, let alone his daughter-in-law.


    In order to take care of Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, Xu Shuhua specially cooked chicken porridge for them, and the fish was also steamed, so that they could eat some.


    Xu Shuhua''s craftsmanship is very good, and Qin Yuelan''s craftsmanship is also good. The food cooked by the two people is quite rich, and everyone is satisfied with it.


    Not long after eating and drinking, Yu wennuan yawned.


    A little sleepy!


    When Yu wennuan was going to sleep in Xu Shuhua''s arms for a while, he suddenly heard the sound of a car whistle.


    Hearing this sound, Yu wennuan felt refreshed in an instant.


    This is the man who came to pull the stone, isn''t he?


    Yu wennuan is still curious about who bought the stone and looks at the door with open eyes.


    Xu Shuhua was probably also very curious, so she stood up with Yu wennuan and followed Gu Jianguo out of the main room.


    As soon as I came out of the house, I saw a van parked outside the fence yard.


    The car is silver grey. The car body is cleaned very well.


    The window of the driver''s seat was open, one arm was leisurely on the window, and the white slender fingers knocked on the door.


    Just look at that hand, Yu wennuan knows that it must be a handsome man!


    Gu Jianguo quickly walked out of the gate, stood next to the driver''s seat, bent down and looked in, "brother Shen is coming?"


    Shen duo turned his head and nodded at Gu Jianguo, "here we are!"


    Gu Jianguo stepped back so that Shen duo could open the door and get down.


    Yu wennuan kept staring at the door. When the door opened, a pair of legs in jeans and leather boots stretched out first, then the upper body in a flower shirt, and finally the white face with sunglasses.


    Sunglasses are very big. Half of an already small face is covered, but it can be seen from his forehead and chin that he is really good-looking.


    This is the dress


    (back to No. 1 in the free list again! Thank you all for voting

 Chapter 148

    ok


    This is the most fashionable dress now!


    Shen duo stood still, took off his glasses and shook them gently in his hand. A pair of beautiful peach eyes looked at the yard in front of him.


    "Jianguo, your yard is good!"


    Shen duo said, rubbing his sunglasses on his head, "like that... That what, what chrysanthemum... What Nanshan?"


    Shen duo probably didn''t want to come. He went to see Gu Jianguo and waited for Gu Jianguo to go on.


    Gu Jianguo looked at Shen duo eagerly, "what chrysanthemum? What Nanshan? There is no Nanshan here, and the chrysanthemums will not open for another month! "


    Shen duo choked and shook his sunglasses. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    Seeing this scene, Yu wennuan almost suffocated his internal injury.


    What Shen duo wanted to say was probably "picking chrysanthemums under the East fence and leisurely seeing the Nanshan"!


    They have a good environment here. That''s right.


    But this is not clear, it''s a little funny.


    Fortunately, no one here has read much.


    Even if I have learned it, I almost forget it. Naturally, I won''t take these to heart.


    Gu Jianguo turned sideways and led Shen duo to the yard, "brother Shen, come on! I''ll show you inside to see the stones. "


    Shen duo followed Gu Jianguo and walked with great style.


    Yu Hai didn''t welcome out, so he stood at the door of the main room, waiting for Gu Jianguo and Shen duo to approach. Then he smiled at Shen duo, "Shen Er is coming? Come in and wait for you! "


    The house has been cleaned up, but the smell of food is still floating in the air.


    Shen duo entered the room and sniffed, but he didn''t say much.


    Without Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo saying, Shen duo saw the stones stacked in the corner of the house.


    It''s different from what he imagined!


    Shen duo narrowed his eyes and took his attitude seriously.


    "Everything is here?" Shen duo asked Gu Jianguo.


    Gu Jianguo nodded. "It''s all here."


    Then Gu Jianguo went to see Shen duo uneasily.


    How does he feel that Shen duo''s attitude is not quite right?


    Is there something wrong with these stones?


    Gu Jianguo was suspicious. Shen duo had walked to the edge of the pile of stones, squatted down and looked at it carefully.


    "The decor... The texture..."


    Shen duo''s slender white fingers touched the stone, and the touch was different from what he thought!


    When seeing the jade ornaments sent by Gu Jianguo in the morning, Shen duo thought that Gu Jianguo was a gambler and knew some carving masters.


    Those jades are the cheapest and worthless. That is, the carver is better, so he is willing to spend money to buy them.


    Gu Jianguo also heard that there were big stones at home, which were different from those in color. He thought they were raw stones. He wanted to buy them all and go back and play slowly.


    When it comes out, ask Gu Jianguo about the carving master to see if you can carve something you want.


    Who knows, other things are still planned. The problem lies in the stone first.


    Even if his eyesight is shallow, he can see that these are not raw stones at all.


    Seriously, some are like ornamental stones.


    The varieties are also quite complicated, and some should not appear in the plain at all.


    Shen duo stood up and smiled at Gu Jianguo. "Jianguo, where did you get these things?"


    (Shen Er is not a man!!!! This must be explained clearly! Shen ER and Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai are brothers. How can they be the second male? The generation can''t be disordered!)

 Chapter 149

    "It was found in the mountains. I think it looks good. I want to sell it in the county."


    Gu Jianguo said, looking at Shen duo uneasily, "brother Shen, what''s wrong with these stones?"


    Shen duo won''t want the money back, will he?


    Thinking of the 1000 yuan that had not yet covered the heat, Gu Jianguo''s heart was like being vigorously grasped by someone with his hand.


    Seeing Gu Jianguo''s expression, Shen duo guessed what he was thinking, smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "I''m just curious, so ask. It''s hard for me to carry these stones alone. Please help me with my fourth brother. "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Jianguo put his heart back in his stomach.


    I don''t want the money back!


    "Move, move! I''ll move now. Brother Shen, sit down and have a rest. I can do it alone. "


    Shen duo put his sunglasses on the table. "That''s OK. I''ll move them with you."


    Yu Hai didn''t say much at this time. Without saying a word, he went to move a stone.


    Yu Zhenmin didn''t stand and watch. When the three of them walked away with a stone, he also came forward and walked out with one.


    The four people walked back and forth a few times, and all the stones were moved to the car.


    Gu Jianguo looked at the van with a smile and thought, is this money and goods paid?!


    There won''t be any more changes, will there?


    Shen duo closed the door and did not rush away. Instead, he came to Gu Jianguo again. "Jianguo, can you take me to see where you found the stone?"


    "Yes! Let''s go now! "


    Seeing Gu Jianguo''s promise, Shen duo was slightly stunned, but soon laughed, "OK, let''s go now! Will the fourth brother go and have a look? "


    Yu Hai was worried that Gu Jianguo was too honest and said everything to the outside. Wen Yan hurriedly promised, "OK! There are many snakes, insects, mice and ants in this mountain. I can still protect you! "


    Shen duo laughed. "They are all big men. Where else need protection! Go, go, go! I haven''t been in the mountain for years! "


    The three said to go, waved to several people in the yard, and went to the mountain with shoulder to shoulder.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Yuelan was slightly worried, "why do you want to see where the stone came from?"


    Xu Shuhua was not worried at all. She looked at Gu Mo quietly and comforted Qin Yuelan, "let him see it! Can you still see the flowers? "


    Anyway, no matter where Gu Jianguo leads Shen duo, Shen duo can''t see anything.


    Xu Shuhua''s firm attitude calmed Qin Yuelan''s heart.


    Yu wennuan opens her mouth and yawns again.


    After watching the excitement, I''m a little sleepy again.


    Seeing Yu wennuan yawning, Qin Yuelan said to Xu Shuhua, "Wenbao is sleepy. Why don''t you let her sleep in the room? It''s just that DUBAO is sleepy. Let them sleep together! "


    When Xu Shuhua heard the speech and went to see Gu Mo, he saw Gu Mo sitting on the small bench. Although his round eyes were still open, their circles were red and their eyes were full of blood. His eyes were not very bright. It was obvious that he was very sleepy. The whole person seemed to stay a little more than usual.


    Yu wennuan also saw Gu Mo''s appearance. He couldn''t help smiling and bent his mouth.


    Gu Mo''s expression on weekdays is also stupid, but people are very sober. What they should do and what they can do is clear.


    But no matter how clear his thinking is, he can''t resist his physical instinct.


    Children''s spirit is short, the days are long in summer, and they can''t hold up without a sleep at noon.

 Chapter 150

    Yu Hai and others haven''t come back yet. Xu Shuhua doesn''t trust him to leave now. He simply agrees to come down and hug Yu Nuan into the inner room.


    Qin Yuelan picked up Gu Mo and went into the inner room. She took off his shoes and put him on the bed.


    The wooden bed is covered with a bamboo mat made of thin bamboo strips. This kind of bamboo mat will not be very cold. Children sleep just fine.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are laid in the middle of the bed. The bed is big enough and the two people are honest when they sleep. There is no need to worry that they will fall out of bed when they fall asleep.


    Yu Nuan and Gu mo were really sleepy and couldn''t open their eyes. They almost closed as soon as they were next to the bamboo mat.


    Their eyelashes, like small fans, trembled a few times, and their breathing began to grow.


    Watching them sleep for almost two seconds, Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan laughed, "these two children are really the same clever!"


    Coming out of the inner room, Xu Shuhua sat in the hall and talked, waiting for Yu Hai and others to come back.


    Before waiting too long, I heard Yu Hai''s three voices approaching.


    Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan stood up and looked out. They saw Yu Hai standing beside the van and talking.


    Shen duo still looked unrestrained and unrestrained. He kept turning the big sunglasses in his hand. "Things are done, so I''ll go first. If you have anything good later, send it to me and give you a good price."


    Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai nodded again and again, "as long as there are good things, they must send them to you at the first time."


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    After that, Shen duo opened the door.


    Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo stood on one side and waved goodbye to Shen duo. Watching Shen duo drive away, they turned together and came to the yard.


    Looking at Gu Jianguo''s return, Qin Yuelan was relieved, "Jianguo, is everything all right?"


    Gu Jianguo shook his head. "What can I do? What are you worried about! Brother Shen is a good man! "


    Hearing Gu Jianguo''s words, Yu Hai coughed.


    Just after seeing him twice, Gu Jianguo knew that Shen duo was a good man?


    Is the good man card so casual?


    It''s reasonable to say that you can go home when you''re all right, but Yu wennuan is still asleep. It''s hard to move.


    So Xu Shuhua didn''t worry and left. He only asked Yu Zhenmin to go back first. "You go back and open the door. Don''t let the boss. They can''t enter the house again when they come back."


    When Yu Zhenmin left, Xu Shuhua went to see Yu Hai again, "old four, are you tired? When I was not tired, I helped to carry water. After a while, the seeds were sprinkled and watered. "


    It''s not far from the river, but if Gu Jianguo comes to carry water alone, he has to run back and forth several times. With Yu Hai''s help, he can relax.


    Before Yu Hai spoke, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan quickly refused, "this can''t do. The fourth brother has been running with him all morning..."


    "What''s that!" Xu Shuhua interrupted them. "He is young and strong. He has plenty of strength. If he doesn''t work, isn''t it a waste?"


    Yu Hai, "..."


    You can''t rest when you''re young and strong? Why waste it?


    Think and do.


    The four people worked together and cleaned up the vegetable field before Gu Mo and Yu Nuan woke up.


    At this time, radish and cabbage are the main vegetables, and they are planted more.


    Big green vegetables, spinach, coriander are also planted.


    It grows back. It''s good to put some when cooking noodles or fry them directly.


    As soon as the four people finished their work and sat down to drink a sip of water, they heard Gu Mo''s voice with a strong sense of sleep.


    "Warm treasure, you kick me again!"


    Today''s is over! Everybody vote! Don''t have more tickets a day and fewer tickets a day! We have to hold on and rise steadily.)

 Chapter 151

    Yu wennuan was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, he heard such a voice of milk blowing in his ear, and an exciting spirit woke up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, Yu wennuan saw Gu Mo staring at her.


    The little white, tender and chubby face was not as cute as usual. Two thick eyebrows frowned and looked unhappy.


    I rubbed my eyes, opened my mouth and shouted, "brother!"


    The baby''s voice is sweet and soft. In addition, it has just woke up. It''s a little hoarse. Listening to it in your ears, you feel that the tip of your heart seems to have been gently swept with feathers.


    Some are itchy and some are numb.


    Anyway, Gu Mo couldn''t keep his unhappy expression, and his frown loosened in an instant.


    "You kicked me."


    Gu Mo said seriously, with an injustice in his eyes.


    Seeing Gu Mo like this, Yu wennuan suddenly wants to rush up and knead Gu Mo''s little face.


    Such a lovely child, pinching his little face will surely cry?!


    When Yu wennuan was thinking about whether to take action, Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan came in one after another.


    Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan entered the room and picked up Yu Nuan and Gu Mo respectively.


    "Dumbo, what''s the matter? Did nuanbao kick you? Does it hurt? Would you like grandma to rub it for you? "


    Yes, Xu Shuhua didn''t hold Yu wennuan, but Gu mo.


    Being held in her arms by Xu Shuhua, Gu Mo''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, but soon recovered its softness, and his small head shook, "it doesn''t hurt."


    It really doesn''t hurt.


    I slept well and was suddenly kicked up. I''m a little unhappy!


    Although he''s almost asleep.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan in Qin Yuelan''s arms and sighed in his heart.


    Who makes the little fairy have no memory? For the sake of her being a child, don''t bother with her!


    Since Yu wennuan woke up, Xu Shuhua took her and led Yu Hai back to Yu''s house.


    Before I got to the gate of Yu''s house, I saw several people sitting under the big locust tree not far from Gu''s house.


    At a glance, Xu Shuhua raised her eyebrows.


    Good guy, Wang Di, you Caihua, and Wang Pozi with Wang Dabao.


    There must be nothing good about these three people together!


    When Xu Shuhua looked at them, Wang Di and the three also saw Xu Shuhua.


    The three of them as like as two peas were looking at Xu Shuhua, but the expression on his face was just the same at this moment.


    Scared and scared, and dissatisfied.


    Xu Shuhua kept walking until she reached the door of Yu''s house. Then she stopped, "yo! Is this a meeting? What''s the big deal? "


    Wang Di''s eyebrow beat. "It''s none of your business."


    "It''s none of my business. It''s best." Xu Shuhua smiled. "If it''s really none of my business, I''m afraid you can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice."


    After that, Xu Shuhua stopped looking at the three of them and went straight into the yard.


    Yu Hai rushed to Wang Di, and the three showed a big smile. When he saw that the three men leaned back together, he was satisfied to enter the gate.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door of the Yu family, Wang Di and the three of them breathed out gently at the same time.


    The three looked at each other and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, you Caihua whispered, "she''s too arrogant!"


    Wang Di glanced at you Caihua, "do you have an opinion?"


    You Caihua: Yes! But I dare not say.


    Xu Shuhua slapped her last time. So far, she still feels pain in her face. How dare she say she has an opinion?


    (vote, babies! I can''t vote because I update a little late!)

 Chapter 152

    Seeing Wang Di disdaining to look at herself, especially cauliflower is a little unconvinced.


    "What are you doing? Why are you looking at me like this? I can see that a car drove into the village today and stopped in front of the yard where Jianguo lived for a long time! It seems that he has taken away a lot of things and may have made a lot of money! Why don''t you go and have a look? "


    Who can''t see such a big thing as a car?


    The car caused a sensation as soon as it entered the village. Of course, Wang Di knew about it.


    I just know that Xu Shuhua was there. No matter how itchy her heart was, she didn''t dare to go and have a look.


    Thinking so, Wang Di hurried to take it up.


    Xu Shuhua is back now!


    Isn''t there no one there?


    At the thought of this, Wang Di felt that she was full of energy, raised her feet and ran towards her.


    Mrs. Wang looked strangely at Wang Di''s back and asked you Caihua, "what has she done?"


    You Caihua said, "what else can you do? Suck blood! "


    After you Caihua said this, Mrs. Wang understood.


    "That''s going! If Gu Jianguo really made money, wouldn''t he give it all to his daughter-in-law? Is it easy to have a son? Gu Jianguo is so big that he doesn''t have a conscience if he doesn''t give the money to the mother first! "


    You Caihua heard the speech and smiled meaningfully, "why didn''t your son give you the money?"


    Mrs. Wang''s man is gone. Now the family is Wang Changsheng''s housekeeper.


    Wang Changsheng loves his daughter-in-law very much. He says it''s Wang Changsheng''s housekeeper. In fact, it''s Wang Changsheng''s daughter-in-law, Li Cuihua''s housekeeper?


    That is, Mrs. Wang wants face before she says that she is old. Wang Changsheng has an idea. She doesn''t have to worry about anything. She just wants to enjoy happiness.


    Who won''t say good words?


    What does it mean? Who doesn''t understand?


    You Caihua stabbed her in the heart. Mrs. Wang couldn''t sit still. She stood up with Wang Dabao in her arms, "I want you to take care of it!"


    Looking at Mrs. Wang walking quickly with Wang Dabao in her arms, you Caihua sat in place and smiled back and forth.


    Behind the gate of Yu''s house, Yu Hai also laughed silently.


    No wonder his mother doesn''t pay attention to these three people. They don''t need his mother to do it. They will collapse by themselves!


    Laughing, Yu Hai is still worried about Gu Jianguo.


    I wanted to see it, but I gave up.


    After all, it''s Gu''s business. No matter how good his relationship with Gu Jianguo is, he can''t always get involved.


    Besides, we still have to take care of Jianguo and stand up by ourselves.


    Yu Hai sighed and went into the house to play with Yu Nuan.


    Idle is also idle. Let Yu wennuan change into a strawberry and eat it!


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what happened outside, let alone what happened after Wang Di came to Gu Jianguo.


    Because the day changed that night, suddenly there was a strong wind and heavy rain. It was three days at a time.


    It''s raining. It''s impossible to go out.


    Yu Wei brothers can''t go out to play, so they can only find Yu Nuan to play.


    As the companion of six brothers, Yu wennuan really wants to say: I''m too difficult!


    Fortunately, such days passed quickly. As soon as it cleared up, the six brothers Yu Wei ran out to have fun.


    For the six brothers Yu Wei, although it''s fun to play with Yu Nuan, it''s also fun outside!


    Before leaving, Yu Wei said solemnly to Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, grow up quickly. When you grow up, brother will take you out to play!"

 Chapter 153

    Yu wennuan smiles and waves to Yu Wei. I wish Yu Wei could go out and play quickly. She can have a rest.


    Xu Shuhua saw this scene and laughed, "Weizi, you should go to school right away. Nuanbao will walk when he grows up. He is also the fifth and sixth to take her out to play."


    Yu Wei, who was happy to run, was foolish on the spot when he heard this.


    Yu wennuan looks at the smiling Xu Shuhua: it''s heartbreaking, grandma!


    Yu Wei finally ran away. After all, it''s getting closer and closer to the beginning of school. It''s a day to play!


    Xu Shuhua also took Yu wennuan out of the door. It had just rained and was much cooler. She just took Yu wennuan out for a walk.


    Walking, we came to the courtyard where Gu Mo and his family lived.


    After three days, the yard hasn''t changed much. The only change is that many buds have emerged from the three rows of vegetable fields in the yard.


    The tender green delighted the viewers.


    Gu Mo squats on the edge of the vegetable field. The small ball looks very cute.


    Xu Shuhua walked towards him and asked, "what are you doing, Dumbo? Where are your parents? "


    While talking, he has come to Gu mo.


    Gu Mo stood up with a little mud on his chubby little hand and a snail in his hand.


    The snail was probably frightened and quickly retracted into its shell.


    Gu Mo held his hand high and said, "give me warm treasure."


    Yu wennuan reached out to pick it up and was stopped by Xu Shuhua. "Stay good, Wenbao is too small to play. Play by yourself. Where are your parents?"


    Gu Mo looked at the snail in his hand. He didn''t understand why Xu Shuhua didn''t let Yu warm play, but he didn''t forget to answer Xu Shuhua''s words, "in the house."


    As soon as his voice fell, Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo came out of the house one by one, "aunt is coming? Come and sit in the room. "


    Xu Shuhua shook her head. "What are you doing in the house? It''s cool outside!"


    As she spoke, Xu Shuhua scanned their faces. Seeing that they looked like normal, she was slightly relieved. It seemed that there was nothing wrong.


    Gu Jianguo turned to enter the house, moved out a bench and put it in the shade of the tree. Xu Shuhua walked over with Yu wennuan and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, Gu Mo came over.


    Gu Mo still holds the snail in his hand, "warm treasure!"


    Because Xu Shuhua sat down, Gu Mo could look at Yu wennuan as soon as he was ready. Holding a snail in his small hand, he almost poked Yu wennuan''s face. "


    I really want to touch snails.


    At the end of the world, not only zombies, plants, but even animals changed.


    She has seen such things as snails. Giant snails have shells as big as a room.


    With a big body and a big appetite, a tree of one or two meters will be eaten up in a moment.


    I shuddered at the thought of a group of giant snails eating.


    Or the snail in front of me is cute!


    Even the little Gu Mo can easily hold them in his hand.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t quite understand why Gu Mo must give Yu wennuan a snail today, but she still doesn''t want Yu to take it.


    Xu Shuhua opened Yu wennuan''s small satchel and took a fig out of it. "Dumbo, go wash your hands and eat fruit."


    Gu Mo, who hadn''t eaten Yu''s warm fruit for a long time (actually only three days), brightened his eyes, "OK!"


    Gu Mo turned and ran. When he passed the vegetable field, he put the snail in. Then he went to wash his hands.

 Chapter 154

    When Yu wennuan and Gu Mo each ate a fig, Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan home.


    I don''t know how Gu Jianguo did it. Anyway, from this day on, I haven''t seen Wang Di come and get into trouble again.


    It was easy. In the blink of an eye, August 20, the primary school in the village began.


    Yu Wei, Yu Kai, Yu Yong, Yu Jie, put on his newly bought clothes, shoes and small schoolbag, and became a glorious primary school student.


    There are four less six brothers, only Yu Shuai, who is more than four years old, and Yu Gang, who is more than two years old. The Yu family is also much cleaner.


    I was not used to it at first, but I got used to it soon.


    It''s clean. Well, you can shout four times less when you shout brother.


    In September, it seems that it is suddenly cold.


    Although it was still very hot at noon, the temperature was much lower sooner or later.


    The temperature difference between day and night gradually increased. Xu Shuhua also paid more attention to adding and reducing clothes for Yu Nuan, for fear that if he was not careful, Yu Nuan would become ill.


    Fortunately, the family took good care of her. Yu wennuan was in good health and had never been ill.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival is the autumn harvest. After the autumn harvest, we have to turn over the ground and plant wheat.


    Busy, almost in the blink of an eye into the winter.


    In winter, my family was idle.


    It should be said that all rural people are at leisure.


    Yu wennuan, who has been 11 months, is actively learning to walk.


    She is eager to try. After all, it''s great to be able to walk. Can''t she go wherever she wants?


    But Xu Shuhua didn''t let her go. At most, she stood with her things.


    In Xu Shuhua''s words, children can''t learn to walk too early. It''s bad for their legs, and their legs won''t look good in the future.


    Yu wennuan has never raised a child and doesn''t know whether this statement is correct.


    Anyway, it''s the same whether it''s right or not. She can break away from Xu Shuhua''s arms and walk by herself. Why?


    For Yu wennuan, what she cares about most is not when she can learn to walk, but how Yu Wei did in their final exam.


    The final exam is over. Today, Yu Wei and his colleagues went to get the notice.


    Yu wennuan waited eagerly after breakfast, waiting for Yu Wei and them to come back!


    Think about her in her previous life. Every time she went to get the notice, she was so nervous that she felt so bad!


    But now it''s different. Now it''s watching my brothers uneasy.


    No wonder everyone likes to grow up! Grow up is good!


    In the middle of the morning, Yu Wei finally came back.


    Hearing their voices, Yu wennuan hurriedly looked over.


    All four of them were proud, holding their hands high and holding a piece of paper in their hands.


    Seeing this situation, Yu wennuan knew that he did well in the exam.


    Xu Shuhua is also literate. She received the notice and looked at it carefully one by one. Yu wennuan, sitting in her arms, also looked at it carefully.


    The comments on the four notices are all the same, and the scores... Are also the same.


    Almost brother looked at Xu Shuhua eagerly, "milk! We all got 80 points! "


    Xu Shuhua took out her ears, "I''m not blind or deaf! Why shout so loudly! Isn''t it just doubling the lucky money? I know! "


    This is what Xu Shuhua promised the four of them before. As long as they get more than 80 points in both subjects, the new year''s money will double this year.


    The four brothers of Yu Wei are really striving. Each of them has scored more than 80 points, 8182, and there is no more!


    The four Yu Wei brothers are looking forward to new year''s Eve to get double the lucky money.


    Yu wennuan is also looking forward to new year''s Eve, when she will be one year old.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The above is today''s update. Finally, ask for a ticket!


    Also, I''d like to recommend my friend Liang Feier''s new book. Don''t say I account for the number of words! It''s free now!


    The number of updated words above is enough! kiss you!


    Book title: "the little Jiao of the big man broke up again". Introduction: after raising in the mountain village for 16 years, Miss Chi suddenly returned to C City, but it was soon found that there was something wrong with her painting style.


    On the first day, the paparazzi took pictures of her eating in the same frame with the film emperor, and the photos were quickly searched.


    Movie king: don''t guess. She''s my boss and I''m her little brother.


    Melon eaters: believe your ghost!


    The next day, the paparazzi photographed the financial giant tying her shoes on the street and went on a hot search again.


    A financial giant: don''t guess. She''s my boss and I''m her little brother.


    Melon eaters: (¡Ñ... ¡Ñ


    On the third day, the paparazzi took another picture of the medical leaders sending her to school and contracted hot search again.


    Medical bigwig: sorry, she''s my boss.


    rubberneck:!!!


    The agreed vase is small and delicate. The painting style is getting worse and worse.


    Just as the melon eaters were getting used to Chi Jiao''s operation, one day, the paparazzi photographed her entering the Civil Affairs Bureau with the head of the Quan family, human rights Jue.


    Everyone says that the leader of the power family, human rights Jue, has all-round means, a shady and treacherous temperament and cruel means. He is a cruel figure at the level of a big man.


    Quan Jue: This is my wife Chi Jiao. Jiao Jiao is weak and ill since childhood. Don''t bully her.


    Gourd eaters: Lord Quan, I''m afraid you have misunderstood your lovely wife.


    *


    Chi Jiao died in a previous life. When she was dying, she saw the man kiss her dead bone and die with the person who killed her. She realized that the illegitimate son who had been raised in her house was humble to the dust in order to love her.


    Chi Jiao, who lives a new life: the main task in this life is to soak quanjue and be a little Jiaojiao on the tip of quanjue''s heart.

 Chapter 155

    Don''t be greedy, kid. It''s the year of Laba.


    23¡¢ Tanggua sticky, 24... 30 night, stay up all night, and walk all over the street on the first day and the second day of the first day.


    It only takes a few minutes to sing such a nursery rhyme.


    But through real experience, Yu wennuan knew that things were not simple.


    Near the end of the new year, the village is jubilant. Every family is busy preparing food, and then give the family a big cleaning to welcome the new year.


    The Yu family made a lot of money this year, and Xu Shuhua also wanted everyone to have a good year, so he didn''t buy less food, drink and clothing.


    In the days near New Year''s Eve, the whole village was filled with the smell of food.


    Seeing that every household is busy preparing new year''s goods to welcome the new year, Yu wennuan feels that novelty is not good.


    In his previous life, Yu wennuan lived in a big city. During the new year, there was not such a strong lively atmosphere.


    So now I feel strange looking at everything.


    Of course, the most important thing is the food aroma that will not dissipate from morning to night.


    Yu wennuan is also glad that he will be one year old soon, and his teeth have changed from four to eight. With more teeth, he can eat more.


    When sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin was busy frying in the kitchen, she didn''t forget the children at home and took some in a bowl to the main room for the children to eat together.


    Yu wennuan was also assigned to a fried meatball, which was made of radish and vermicelli. The fried meatball was scorched outside and tender inside, oily and fragrant.


    After the cold weather, Yu wennuan''s clothes became thicker and thicker. At this time, she was wearing the cotton clothes made by Xu Shuhua from cotton.


    Inside the soft cotton cloth is soft and white cotton, which is soft and warm.


    It''s just a little thick. Yu wennuan doesn''t think his limbs are too flexible.


    She took the fried balls and had to work harder to get them to her mouth.


    It will be ten minutes before a fried ball is finished.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan''s mouth was oily, Xu Shuhua was very funny. She took a wet towel to wipe her hands and face.


    After wiping it, he put snow cream on her. Then he nodded with satisfaction, "our warm treasure is really beautiful!"


    Yu wennuan hears this every day. Wen Yan just smiles at Xu Shuhua.


    On New Year''s Eve, after breakfast early in the morning, Xu Shuhua directed Yu Hai to paste Spring Festival couplets.


    Paste Spring Festival couplets, make dumplings and prepare new year''s Eve dinner.


    When it was just getting dark, firecrackers rang out in the village.


    The Yu family, at this time, also made a new year''s Eve dinner. They just waited for firecrackers to light and they could have dinner.


    Although Yu wennuan was covered by Xu Shuhua, he could still hear the deafening sound of firecrackers.


    The sound of firecrackers was very loud and urgent. It didn''t take long to finish.


    Xu Shuhua let go and looked at Yu Hai with satisfaction, "old four, this gun is good this year!"


    Yu Hai proudly raised his chin, "that''s! Carefully selected! "


    Xu Shuhua opened her mouth and wanted to go back, but she thought it was new year''s Eve. When she came to her mouth, she choked back and said, "OK, OK, hurry to eat. The food will be cold in a while!"


    The new year''s Eve dinner is quite rich. There are all chicken, duck and fish.


    The amount of preparation is also particularly sufficient. So many people in the rest of the family are full, and there are still a lot of dishes left.


    Thirty nights is to keep the year old. The family has dinner, clears the table, and sits together chatting.


    At this time, the gunfire had gradually stopped, but near twelve o''clock, there was a louder gunfire.

 Chapter 156

    After twelve o''clock, Yu wennuan is really one year old.


    Xu Shuhua specially went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of longevity noodles. Of course, Yu wennuan didn''t need to eat all of them. Yu wennuan just needed to eat a few noodles and drink some soup.


    As for the rest, everyone in the family took a bite, and a bowl of noodles disappeared. It can be regarded as everyone''s celebration for Yu Nuan''s birthday.


    After the birthday celebration, it''s time to go back to bed.


    Yu wennuan has long been sleepy. Almost as soon as he got into bed, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The sound of firecrackers is still constant outside, but I can''t wake up. I''m warm when I go to sleep.


    Yu wennuan slept for a long time. When she woke up, it would be bright outside.


    As soon as she was about to turn over and sit up, she turned her head and saw Gu mo.


    Today, Gu Mo is dressed in a red cotton padded clothes, coupled with his white, fat and delicate face, which is more beautiful than the doll in the New Year picture.


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo and was stunned for a few seconds.


    "OK... Look!"


    Until I heard my voice, Yu wennuan didn''t return to his mind.


    I accidentally said what I thought!


    Gu Mo kept staring at Yu wennuan. When he heard Yu wennuan''s words, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and the corners of his mouth seemed to tilt upward.


    Sitting at the table, Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan also heard Yu wennuan''s voice. They got up and walked over at the same time.


    "Is nuanbao awake? Are you hungry? "


    Chen qiaoqin asked in her mouth. She kept moving in her hand. She picked up the new clothes on one side and began to wear them for Yu Nuan.


    When all the clothes were put on, Yu wennuan noticed that he was wearing red.


    Although the style is slightly different from Gu Mo''s, it looks red at a glance.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo and suddenly feels like looking in the mirror.


    She herself is now, probably like this?


    The scene they stared at each other fell into the eyes of Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan, which made them laugh.


    "Look at these two children. They all want each other''s clothes!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo heard the speech and shook his head at the same time, "no!"


    Now, Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan were stunned.


    Yu wennuan blinks at Gu mo. what is this?


    Is it difficult to have a heart?


    Xu Shuhua pushed the door in and felt strange when she saw that the four people were silent. "What''s this for? With big eyes and small eyes? Is nuanbao awake? Hungry? Grandma cooked your meal! I''ll bring it to you! "


    The rest of the Yu family had already eaten, that is, Yu warmed up too late, so he hasn''t finished yet.


    They usually eat dumplings on the morning of the new year''s day. Yu wennuan has eight teeth. There is no pressure to eat dumplings, so her breakfast is also a small bowl of dumplings.


    This dumpling is specially made for her. She can eat one at a time.


    Think about how big her mouth can be when she is only one year old?


    She can eat dumplings in one bite. How small it is.


    These dumplings were made by Xu Shuhua with sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin, each with thin skin and big filling.


    I think this is the most delicious dumpling in the world!


    Xu Shuhua brought two small bowls. There were more dumplings in one bowl and less in the other.


    The little bowl was handed to Qin Yuelan by Xu Shuhua. "I know you have had breakfast, but the children are hungry fast. There are few of them. Let DUBAO eat! The two of them eat together, and the food is more sweet! "

 Chapter 157

    Qin Yuelan took the small bowl, scooped a dumpling with a spoon and looked at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, do you want to eat?"


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan, who had begun to eat, nodded, "eat!"


    His bowl is only six dumplings. It''s so small that he can eat all the dumplings even after breakfast.


    Two people sat side by side and ate dumplings silently.


    After eating the dumplings, Xu Shuhua asked Chen qiaoqin to take away the bowl, took the paper to wipe Yu wennuan''s mouth, and took the hat on the bed to put on Yu wennuan. Only then did she hold Yu wennuan up, "go, the snow has stopped outside, let''s go out for a walk¡°


    The snow began to fall at noon yesterday. It rained all night and stopped this morning.


    At this time, not only the snow stopped, but also the sun came out.


    Just the sun hanging in the sky emits white light without any temperature.


    Not all the snow in the yard was cleared, but several paths were cleared for people to walk.


    Before reaching the gate, Yu wennuan heard the voices of Yu Wei.


    After leaving the gate, Yu wennuan saw clearly that it was a group of children having a snowball fight.


    A group of children of different ages, each wearing thick cotton padded clothes, run and laugh in the snow. Even if they fall, it''s okay. The soft snow won''t make them feel pain. When they get up, they can grab a handful of snow and throw it at the person closest to them.


    Looking at this scene, I feel itchy.


    How long has it been since she snowed?


    I can''t remember. It''s been a long time anyway.


    But Yu wennuan also knows that Xu Shuhua can''t let herself go to a snowball fight.


    There is no chance this year. Wait for next year!


    Xu Shuhua just held Yu wennuan and looked at the door for a while, so she planned to turn into the yard.


    Who knows, before she turned around, she saw Wang Di coming.


    Wang Di didn''t know when she appeared. She stood at the door of Gu''s house and looked at this side with Yin pity.


    To be exact, she looked at Qin Yuelan with Yin pity.


    Qin Yuelan also saw Wang Di coming. Her expression was stiff, but she soon returned to normal. She took Gu Mo and turned to the yard.


    Seeing this scene, Yu wennuan''s curiosity was severely hooked up.


    How arrogant Wang Di was before she came, and how afraid Qin Yuelan was before Wang Di came, she saw it in her eyes.


    Over the past few months, Wang Di''s failure to find Gu Mo''s trouble has surprised Yu wennuan.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yuelan dares to turn a blind eye to Wang Di''s coming now.


    When Wang Di came, she didn''t get angry!


    Yu wennuan is curious and has no way to ask.


    This is not something she can ask a baby.


    Back in the room, Gu Mo was carried to bed again and sat with Yu wennuan opposite him.


    "The boy, Dumbo, is too dull." Qin Yuelan looked at Gu Mo and said to Xu Shuhua with some worry.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t think so, "this is calm! At first glance, we are different from ordinary children. In the future, they will be people who do great things! "


    Although Qin Yuelan thought Xu Shuhua''s boast was exaggerated, she couldn''t help laughing.


    No mother doesn''t like others to praise her children.


    Of course, except Wang Dilai.


    Gu Mo, who will do great things in the future, is slowly taking things out of his pocket.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo curiously. He doesn''t know what he''s trying to pull out.

 Chapter 158

    After a while, Gu Mo finally took out the things and handed them to Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan looked at the milky white stone. Some didn''t know what to say.


    Is this the third stone Gu Mo gave her?


    Seeing that Yu wennuan didn''t answer, Gu Mo simply moved forward and put the small stone into Yu wennuan''s pocket.


    "Warm treasure." Gu Mo sipped his mouth.


    Yu wennuan raised his eyes to Gu Mo, "ah?"


    "I''ll give it back later." Gu Mo said seriously.


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    What else?


    Why can you give her something so righteously that she can return it?


    Yu nuanuan glared at Gu Mo and stretched his small hand into his pocket.


    Can''t she stop?


    Yu wennuan is still trying to dig out the stone. He feels that Gu Mo comes to her ear and whispers to her, "I owe you my fruit. I''ll pay it back in the future."


    If Qin Yuelan wasn''t here now, you wouldn''t have to wait until later to let Yu wennuan return!


    Gu Mo thought so, his eyebrows and eyes drooped, and his small appearance was so wronged that he couldn''t.


    Yu wennuan was foolish on the spot.


    So, Gu Mo wants to eat fruit?


    That stone is used to buy fruit?


    After understanding Gu Mo''s meaning, Yu wennuan can''t laugh or cry.


    Gu Mo kept saying that he had memories of previous lives, but how did she think he didn''t!


    An adult, even if he lives in a small body, should be very mature, just like her!


    Yu wennuan took his hand out of his pocket and patted Gu Mo''s small shoulder, "OK!"


    Isn''t it just eating fruit? She thought it was something!


    As long as you follow her, you don''t have to worry about the fruits of your life!


    The first day of junior high school is a visit between neighbors. From the second day of junior high school, we have to visit relatives and friends.


    The second day of junior high school usually goes back to her mother''s house, but it snows again early in the morning. It''s very cold outside. Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai are going to Chen qiaoqin''s mother''s house, so they can''t take Yu wennuan with them.


    Although it''s a pity that Yu wennuan can''t go to grandma''s house, he doesn''t care much.


    Not this year, but next year!


    In addition to Yu wennuan, the six Yu Wei brothers were older and went to grandma''s house with their parents.


    There are only Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin left in the Yu family.


    Xu Shuhua was unconventional and sighed several times. "People are noisy on the second day of junior high school, so our family is cold."


    The past two years were better than before. Before Yu wennuan was born, on the second day of the lunar new year, there were only Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin in the Yu family, which was really deserted.


    Yu Zhenmin is playing with his dry tobacco pole. Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, he said, "when nuanbao grows up and marries, our family will be lively on the second day of junior high school."


    When Xu Shuhua heard the speech, she threw it away with an eye knife, "marry? Marry who? How old is nuanbao? You just want her to get married? "


    Yu Zhenmin is going to be stupid when he is wronged by Xu Shuhua for three times.


    After a while, he said, "you didn''t say our second day is too cold..."


    Besides, he''s telling the truth!


    Can Xu Shuhua listen?


    Of course not!


    Xu Shuhua not only didn''t listen, but also stared at Yu Zhenmin, "one warm treasure can reach more than a dozen. What else do you want? This is very lively! Did you say, "warm treasure?"


    Yu wennuan looks at Xu Shuhua''s eyes and nods.


    Don''t you just want to be lively?


    That''s not easy?!


    Yu wennuan struggled to get up from Xu Shuhua''s arms, lay on the bed and climbed forward.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin looked at her strangely, "warm treasure, what are you doing?"


    What are you doing? What are you doing! Why not vote! This ticket is more than one day and less. I''m going to doubt my life! Vote well, babies!)

 Chapter 159

    Yu wennuan climbed to the position against the wall, lifted the quilt a little and put his little hand in.


    Looking at Yu wennuan''s action, Xu Shuhua''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of familiarity.


    She seemed to have seen this a few months ago.


    Thinking about it, I saw Yu wennuan sitting up straight with a paper bag in his two white and tender hands.


    The paper bag also looks very familiar. Isn''t it the bag used to hold fruit when selling fruit before?


    Yu wennuan''s small hands were much more flexible than before. She turned the opening of the paper bag down and poured the contents onto the bed.


    There are not many things. It can be said that there are many. They are seeds of different sizes.


    But with such a little seed, Xu Shuhua''s eyebrows jumped.


    "Warm treasure!"


    Xu Shuhua opened her mouth and called Yu wennuan, but it was too late.


    I saw Yu wennuan put his hands on the seeds. Almost at the moment when they touched, green came out of Yu wennuan''s fingers.


    But Xu Shuhua soon found a problem. These branches and leaves did not grow wildly.


    They stopped after growing two or three leaves, and Yu wennuan raised his little hand.


    If a plant grows two or three leaves, you can probably see what kind it is.


    Yu wennuan stared at these young seedlings and pinched a seedling in his hand with two white and tender fingers.


    In her hands, the seedling slowly grows tall, grows, blossoms, bears fruit and matures.


    It''s a strawberry.


    More than a dozen red strawberries are falling, emitting an attractive sweet smell.


    Xu Shuhua swallowed her saliva.


    She was not greedy, but frightened.


    Yu Zhenmin doesn''t know Yu wennuan''s skills all the time. Now he has been shown by Yu Zhenmin. I don''t know what Yu Zhenmin will be scared into.


    Xu Shuhua thought so, turning her head and carefully looking at Yu Zhenmin.


    Yu Zhenmin looked at Yu wennuan with a shocked face, and his eyes wouldn''t move.


    Yu wennuan looked at the strawberries in his hand, nodded with satisfaction, and shouted to Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, "Lord, milk, eat!"


    After shouting, Yu wennuan didn''t care if they didn''t move.


    She conveniently put the strawberries aside and took a seedling in her hand.


    Xiaomiao grew up slowly in her hands and was a lantern fruit.


    The lantern fruit was not as small as strawberry. After a while, Yu wennuan couldn''t take it. She simply put it on the bed and let it continue to grow.


    When the whole lantern fruit was ripe, Yu wennuan went to get a seedling.


    Solanum nigrum, small tomato, pepper, eggplant and leek appeared one after another and soon filled the whole bed.


    Yu wennuan looked at the last seedling and was not sure whether to let it grow.


    If she is right, this should be Fig.


    But figs grow a little big. It''s hard to destroy the corpse in a moment.


    Yu wennuan was struggling when he saw a big hand take away the fig seedlings first.


    Yu wennuan looked up and saw Xu Shuhua''s happy face.


    Xu Shuhua is really lucky!


    Fortunately, she didn''t continue to be in a daze, otherwise if the fig tree grew up, it would be really lively today!


    Xu Shuhua threw the fig seedlings onto the table and hugged Yu wennuan in her arms.


    "Warm treasure!"


    Xu Shuhua organized a language, "these fruits... They all listen to you?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "listen!"


    This was just discovered after her first birthday.

 Chapter 160

    When a power is disobedient, you dare not touch anything.


    But now I''m not afraid!


    Yu wennuan turned his head and pointed to something on the bed and said to Xu Shuhua, "milk, eat!"


    So many fruits, don''t eat that much waste?


    Xu Shuhua was not in a hurry to eat, but looked at Yu Zhenmin, "old man, come back!"


    Xu Shuhua''s voice was not small, and successfully made Yu Zhenmin come back to his senses.


    Yu Zhenmin blinked hard. Seeing that the things on the bed were still there, he blinked hard again.


    "This..." Yu Zhenmin pointed to the pile of things on the bed. "Are these all made of warm treasure? Is nuanbao really a fairy? You weren''t lying to me before! "


    Xu Shuhua snorted angrily, "lie to you? Why did I lie to you? Said warm treasure is a fairy, you don''t believe it. "


    Yu Zhenmin took a deep breath. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would believe it?


    Yu Zhenmin is not a fool. He soon thought of the key to the problem, "the fruits you sold before and the sour jujube tree in the yard are all..."


    Even in his own house, even if there are only three of them now, Yu Zhenmin still dare not say the rest.


    Xu Shuhua nodded, "OK, just know what you know. Don''t say everything. Only the old four know at home, so don''t let others know."


    Yu Zhenmin also knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded solemnly, "I know! You can relax! What about these things? "


    The fruits and vegetables in this bed are not what we should have this season.


    Fortunately, everyone in the family went to relatives. In case they saw it


    We still have to clean it up before they come back.


    "Yes, of course! What else? Do you still want to burn it? " Xu Shuhua said, reaching out to pick a strawberry and gave it to Yu wennuan.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhenmin frowned, "it''s so cold. Can you let Wenbao eat cold?"


    "It''s all right. Nuanbao''s body is better than you!"


    With strawberries in his hands, Yu wennuan ate them in small bites, with happiness in his face and eyes.


    Think about it, the cold wind is howling outside, the snow is flying, the house is warm and warm, and sweet strawberries are eaten. What kind of happiness is this!


    Anyway, if you don''t experience it yourself, you may never understand it.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin picked the strawberry lantern fruit, Solanum nigrum and small tomatoes and put them in a clean bowl.


    "It''s cold now, and these are not easy to break. Put them up and slowly give them to nuanbao."


    As for pepper, eggplant and leek, we''ll eat them when we make lunch.


    I haven''t eaten such fresh food for a while.


    Yu wennuan has big eyes and small appetite.


    Even if she thought she could eat a lot, she just ate a strawberry and a few Solanum nigrum in the end.


    Yu Zhenmin and Xu Shuhua only tasted a little. Seeing that Yu wennuan didn''t eat, they planned not to eat.


    Where can I make them stop eating like this?


    Just take one in one hand and put it in their mouth.


    If yu Zhenmin and Xu Shuhua don''t eat, Yu wennuan looks at them eagerly. His small mouth is shriveled and the corners of his mouth are down. It seems that he can cry the next second.


    Who can refuse to see Yu wennuan like this?


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin looked at each other: what else can we do? Then eat!


    Yu wennuan didn''t let them eat too much.


    After all, it''s cold. It''s not good to eat too much cold.

 Chapter 161

    At half an afternoon, the four brothers of the Yu family came back one after another.


    After all, it was snowing and it was dark early. In order not to walk at night, they basically went back after lunch.


    There aren''t many relatives in the Yu family. By the sixth day of junior high school, there will be nothing to do.


    Primary school starts on the 16th of the first month, almost in the blink of an eye.


    Watching the four Yu Wei brothers go to school reluctantly with their schoolbags on their backs, Yu wennuan almost smiled and bent his eyes.


    I can''t help it. It''s so funny that they don''t want to but have to go!


    The children started school and the people in the village began to get busy.


    The weather is getting warmer and warmer day by day, the ice and snow melt, and the wheat seedlings grow wildly. At the same time, the weeds also sprout their heads.


    Every household''s labor force must go down to the ground to pull weeds at this time.


    Naturally, the Yu family is the same. Except Xu Shuhua, the Yu family went to the ground to pull weeds.


    And Xu Shuhua, she is following Yu Nuan.


    The weather was getting warmer and warmer. I took off my heavy cotton padded clothes and finally learned to walk.


    Although she could walk in her last life, now she has changed her body and learned to walk again. That feeling is still a little novel.


    My little body still has some unstable center of gravity. When I walk, I shake and don''t say. I have to be careful and pay attention to the road under my feet.


    She''s not Gu Mo, and those little stones won''t make way for her.


    Xu Shuhua followed Yu wennuan''s back with her hands slightly open, ready to go up and hold Yu wennuan at any time.


    I don''t have to learn to walk so early. She can''t hold it!


    But Yu wennuan has to go. If he doesn''t want to go, he will cry as soon as his mouth shrinks.


    No way, she can only follow Yu wennuan and be careful not to let Yu wennuan fall.


    But after a few days, Xu Shuhua also found out.


    Yu wennuan is worthy of being a fairy. She is different from other children in the village.


    Whose child hasn''t stumbled when learning to walk?


    Sometimes the left foot trips and the right foot can fall.


    But Yu wennuan was different. She walked carefully. Although her small body swayed and swayed, she never fell down once.


    Yu wennuan walked around the yard a few times and wanted to go out and have a look.


    After this period of practice, she felt that she had fully mastered the skill of walking.


    The village is so big that she wants to see it!


    Being held to see, and walking to see, it feels completely different!


    Yu wennuan thought so. He turned his direction and walked towards the door step by step.


    Xu Shuhua saw this and didn''t stop. She just followed behind her.


    The gate was not closed. Yu wennuan walked out smoothly.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Yu Shuai and Yu Gang playing not far away.


    Both of them are young, and they play with nothing more than sand, stones and small sticks.


    Seeing Yu wennuan coming over, Yu Shuai waved to Yu wennuan with a smile, "warm treasure, come and play!"


    Yu wennuan stood still and shook his head at Yu Shuai, "no!"


    She''s not going to play in the mud with two little children!


    Yu wennuan was about to turn around when she saw a black, fat little boy coming towards her.


    It''s Wang Dabao!


    Wang Dabao and Yu Gang are almost three years old.


    He eats fat and grows strong. He looks twice as big as Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan''s impression of Wang Dabao still stays in the way he cries for milk.


    At this time, I saw him and didn''t intend to answer him. I turned and left.

 Chapter 162

    Unexpectedly, Wang Dabao suddenly quickened his pace, rushed to Yu wennuan in a few steps, stretched out his hand and pushed Yu wennuan on his shoulder.


    Yu wennuan''s center of gravity was not very stable. He was pushed and fell directly to the ground.


    The moment his ass hit the ground heavily, Yu wennuan was still confused.


    What''s going on?


    She was pushed to?


    Bullied by a little Douding who is less than three years old?


    At this moment, Yu wennuan felt that the whole person was bad.


    Perhaps the most miserable crossing woman is her?


    "Wow! Dare to bully nuanbao! I''ll beat you to death! "


    Hearing the sound, Yu wennuan looked back and saw that Yu Shuai was running towards this side with his hands held high and his facial features twisted together.


    Behind Yu Shuai, Yu Gang is running hard.


    There was not much distance between them. In the blink of an eye, they ran to Wang Dabao. One went to grab Wang Dabao''s face and the other went to grab Wang Dabao''s hair.


    Although Wang Dabao is tall and fat, Yu Shuai is two years older than him after all. Both height and physical strength completely suppress him.


    In addition, Yu Gang, who is about the same age as Wang Dabao, Wang Dabao has no strength to fight back. His face is red and can only shout with his mouth open and throat open. It seems that he can have more strength in this way.


    Yu wennuan stared at the three people wrestling together. After being stunned for a moment, he hurried to see Xu Shuhua, "milk?"


    They''re fighting. Does Xu Shuhua care?


    Xu Shuhua looked expressionless and sneered in her heart.


    Tube?


    Why bother?


    Even if you want to manage, you also come forward to slap Wang Dabao, a bastard!


    Dare to push her warm treasure!


    Xu Shuhua didn''t say a word, but from the expression on her face, Yu wennuan knew what she thought.


    ok


    It''s just a child fight. It''s nothing!


    At their three ages, they can''t have any big problems.


    The most important thing is that this is my brothers coming out for her!


    I have never experienced this feeling without my brother in my last life.


    Now Meng Bu Ding feels that, in addition to novelty and surprise, it is full of happiness.


    Yu wennuan turned over, lay on the ground, then supported the ground with both hands and stood up slowly.


    "Brother five! Six brothers! Come on! " Yu wennuan shouted in a small voice for fear that his voice was too small. Yu Shuai and Yu Gang, who were fighting and shouting, couldn''t hear it.


    It turned out that she shouted so loudly that the two people still didn''t hear her.


    It was the loud voices of the three of them that led out the king''s wife.


    When Mrs. Wang came out to see this scene, her distressed lips trembled and trotted towards this side.


    "What are you doing! What are you doing! You two bully my treasure together, don''t you? "


    While talking, Mrs. Wang had run to her and was about to pull Yu Shuai and Yu Gang.


    Before her hand touched them, she was caught by Xu Shuhua who ran forward.


    "Mrs. Yu, what are you doing? You just watch your two grandsons bully my grandson, don''t you? When we old Wang''s family is easy to bully, isn''t it? "


    Xu Shuhua sneered and raised her eyebrows. "Your grandson pushed my warm treasure to the ground without saying a word. It''s when we Lao Yu''s family are easy to bully, isn''t it?"


    Before waiting for Mrs. Wang to speak, Xu Shuhua said again, "I''ll tell you grandparents and grandchildren! Our Lao Yu family is not easy to bully! Warm treasure is not easy to bully! She is small, but she has six brothers! "


    (it''s over. Ask for a ticket! Vote! Otherwise, let nuanbao sit on the ground and cry!)

 Chapter 163

    "Push... Push warm treasure?"


    Mrs. Wang repeated this sentence. She looked at Wang Dabao in disbelief. "It''s... Impossible. My Dabao is the best. How could she push her? A girl... "Film!


    But seeing Xu Shuhua''s eyes, Mrs. Wang swallowed the last two words.


    "Anyway, impossible!" Mrs. Wang affirmed, "even if Dabao really pushed her, it must be Dabao she provoked first!"


    "I bah!" Xu Shuhua spat hard at Wang Di''s face, "you think your grandson is a golden pimple, and you provoke him? I don''t want nuanbao to see it. What if it''s contagious at a glance? I tell you, it''s not over today! If your grandson doesn''t tell me a flower, I''ll let nuanbao''s six brothers beat him once when they see him! "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan wants to praise him. Xu Shuhua is really powerful and domineering.


    Of course, Yu Shuai Yu also gave power to the two men awesome. He had beaten Wang Dabao down.


    Yu Shuai and Yu Gang also knew enough to stop. Looking at Wang Dabao crying, they stopped, stood up and trotted to Yu nuanuan, "nuanbao, how are you? Does your ass still hurt? "


    Asked by the two, Yu wennuan subconsciously touched his little ass with his little hand.


    Although they are not as thick as they wear in winter, they also wear cotton clothes. When they fell, they hurt a little.


    Now after a while, there is no pain.


    Yu wennuan shook his head, and his two small hands waved in the air, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    "Just don''t hurt!" Yu Shuai nodded, "if it still hurts, the fifth brother will beat him again!"


    I looked at Yu Shuai with warm star eyes: my brother is so handsome!


    No wonder they all want to have a brother! Is happiness!


    She is different from others. She has six brothers, which is six times the happiness!


    Mrs. Wang has run over and picked up Wang Dabao.


    Wang Dabao is tall and fat. Mrs. Wang''s age is here again. It''s a little hard to hold up, but she still holds it firmly and means to put it down.


    "Dabao, don''t cry, don''t cry! Tell me what''s going on? "


    Wang Dabao hugged Mrs. Wang''s neck. He probably felt that he had dependence and stopped crying. He stretched out his hand to Yu wennuan, "milk, what you said is that she robbed my milk to drink. If it weren''t for her, I still have milk to drink now! Blame her! "


    Yu wennuan:???


    What''s all this and what?


    When will she... Wait!


    Wang Dabao''s remark is not about drinking breast milk when he was a child, is it?


    But Chen qiaoqin is not Wang Dabao''s mother. It''s love to give, but it''s duty not to give. How can she still be hated?


    Wang Dabao, a little child, can even write this down to now. If it''s not for the credit of Mrs. Wang, Yu wennuan won''t believe it.


    It is said that raising children is teaching by example. With the teaching method of Mrs. Wang, it is almost predictable what Wang Dabao will look like in the future.


    Yu wennuan is still sighing here. Xu Shuhua has rushed to fight with Mrs. Wang.


    Looking at Xu Shuhua who rushed up, Mrs. Wang turned and ran with Wang Dabao in her arms.


    Holding a Wang Dabao, Mrs. Wang ran so fast that she ran into the gate of the Wang family and closed the door with a bang.


    Xu Shuhua chased to the gate of the Wang family. Looking at the closed door, she raised her foot and kicked on the door.

 Chapter 164

    The wooden door trembled when it was kicked, but it didn''t open.


    Xu Shuhua knew she couldn''t kick it. Just kick it out.


    "If you have the ability, you''ll hide at home, or I''ll kick you sooner or later!"


    After Xu Shuhua put the cruel words, she turned and left. When she came to Yu wennuan, she picked up Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, are you okay? Does it hurt? Grandma, rub it for you! "


    Yu wennuan, "milk! No pain! No! "


    How old is she?


    I''m over a year old!


    How can you still be rubbed!


    Absolutely not!


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s head shaking like a rattle, Xu Shuhua had to say, "if it doesn''t hurt, don''t rub it! Shall we go home? "


    "No!"


    Yu wennuan doesn''t want to go home. She has been practicing walking in the yard these days. She has counted several kinds of vegetables and grass in the yard.


    Even the wild jujube tree was secretly transported by her power, and its leaves grew larger than other trees.


    A place that has been explored, she has completely lost interest.


    "Don''t want to go home!" Xu Shuhua thought, "then go and play with Dumbo!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan nodded quickly, "OK, OK!"


    Gu Mo and his family live at the foot of the mountain. They go to find Gu Mo to play. Even if they can''t enter the mountain, they can walk around at the foot of the mountain. Maybe they can find some delicious and fun plants.


    Xu Shuhua went to see Yu Shuai and Yu Gang again. "Are you two going?"


    The two nodded, "warm treasure, let''s go!"


    Xu Shuhua went back to close the door, hugged Yu wennuan, followed by Yu Shuai and Yu Gang, and went to the end of the village.


    Yu wennuan didn''t struggle to walk by herself. After all, she has short legs and walks slowly. I don''t know how long it will take for her to walk slowly.


    Before long, they arrived at Gu Mo''s courtyard.


    Gu Jianguo has the 1000 yuan in his hand and hasn''t been idle for months.


    The three of them have no land. If they don''t find something to do, they will have nothing to eat.


    Although Gu Jianguo was not good at words, he was bold and careful. Yu Hai helped as a consultant. When they were two years ago, they entered a batch of goods together and sold them all in time for the new year.


    I don''t say how much I earn, but I always have an income.


    After the spring, Gu Jianguo thought about whether to do some other business. Now he is investigating. He goes out early and returns late every day. During the day, only Qin Yuelan and Gu Mo are at home.


    When Yu wennuan came, Qin Yuelan was weeding the vegetable field in the yard. Gu Mo squatted on the edge of the vegetable field. He couldn''t see whether he was helping with the work.


    Entering the yard, Xu Shuhua put Yu wennuan down and walked slowly forward behind Yu wennuan.


    Yu Gang and Yu Shuai run fast and have reached Gu Mo''s side.


    "Dumbo, what are you doing?"


    Gu Mo raised his head when he heard the speech. When he saw Yu Gang and Yu Shuai, he immediately turned his head and looked behind him. Then he saw Yu Nuan walking towards him.


    Looking at Yu wennuan, who was walking unsteadily, Gu Mo sipped at the corners of his mouth.


    Like a fat penguin!


    So cute!


    I really want to push it. I don''t know if it will fall down as soon as I push it!


    Yu wennuan sees Gu Mo staring at him all the time, and smiles at Gu Mo, "Dumbo!"


    After shouting, Yu wennuan proudly provoked a round chin.


    Look! When she grows up, she can not only walk, but also speak more!


    (I thought it was a little, but I updated it secretly. As a result, you haven''t slept yet!)

 Chapter 165

    Gu Mo''s two eyebrows were almost tied. He walked quickly to Yu wennuan, looked at Yu wennuan from a commanding position and said, "call brother!"


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m really good at it!


    Can walk and learn not to call your brother?!


    Yu wennuan''s chest stood up, "Dumbo!"


    What brother?!


    Do you still think she is the one who can''t walk, can''t speak a lot, and doesn''t even have a few teeth?


    No, she''s grown up!


    Xu Shuhua also looked at Yu wennuan strangely. Before, Yu wennuan saw Gu Mo and shouted one brother at a time, but he was very diligent.


    Why don''t you want to shout today?


    Gu Mo took a step forward. There was something called momentum in his small body. I subconsciously stepped back.


    "Shout! brother! Brother! "


    Gu Mo looked directly at Yu wennuan, and the words seemed to squeeze out one by one from his teeth.


    Yu wennuan retreated again, "brother!"


    After shouting, Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo with some puzzlement. Why did Gu Mo also become a child? Gu Mo became angry and there was momentum?


    Is it difficult because Gu Mo took the leading role script, but she wasn''t?


    I knew I wouldn''t call my brother like that. It''s not like I haven''t called my brother before!


    Gu Mo raised his hand with satisfaction and rubbed hard on Yu wennuan''s head, "warm treasure!"


    Yu wennuan: actually, I don''t want to! But there''s no way!


    Gu Mo is staring at Yu wennuan''s hair. He doesn''t see Yu wennuan''s expression.


    He found that Yu''s warm hair not only looks good, but also feels comfortable!


    It feels like touching Satin!


    Smooth and soft!


    Although Yu wennuan has a small curly hair, but he doesn''t have a little knot. He can comb it to the end!


    Gu Mo rubbed and rubbed, and successfully rubbed Yu''s warm curly hair into a chicken nest head.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo with a messy hairstyle. Her round eyes are full of complaints.


    Gu Mo withdrew his hand embarrassed.


    It''s all because he feels so good that he can''t control it for a moment.


    Gu Mo looked around, took a step forward, took Yu wennuan''s small hand, and walked to the fence, "go!"


    Yu wennuan is also afraid that Gu Mo will pull herself down. After all, she walks slowly.


    But after two steps, she found that Gu Mo walked more slowly. Although he took her hand, his body was still a little behind her.


    They walked slowly to the fence. Gu Mo squatted down and pointed to a small seedling and said to Yu, "cherry!"


    Yu wennuan, who was just angry, brightened his eyes when he heard this, "cherry?"


    She has eaten cherries and picked fresh cherries in the orchard.


    But the little seedling in front of me is too small. There are only two leaves. I can''t see whether it''s a cherry at all.


    But Yu wennuan feels that Gu Mo should not cheat himself.


    So the question is, where did Gu Mo get the cherry seeds?


    This season, the cherry tree should have just sprouted, and the flower bud hasn''t grown yet, okay?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Qin Yuelan''s voice.


    "Yesterday, he led daibao into the mountain to dig wild vegetables. He saw the seedling. He didn''t know who said it was. He had to dig it back anyway. There was no way. I dug it back for him and planted it there."


    Qin Yuelan said this to Xu Shuhua, but she didn''t expect Yu wennuan to understand.


    She just saw Gu Mo take Yu wennuan to see the little seedling, so she took it out and told Xu Shuhua.

 Chapter 166

    Yu wennuan looked at the little seedling and felt itchy.


    She wondered if it was a real cherry.


    One is curiosity, the other is greed!


    Cherry! That''s delicious fruit!


    Thinking of the taste of cherry, Yu wennuan sucked his saliva and wanted to eat!


    Gu Mo has been watching Yu wennuan. Seeing that Yu wennuan''s mouth moves, she knows that she must want to eat.


    Yu wennuan turns to look at Gu Mo, "brother, send me, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Anyway, it probably doesn''t grow in his hand. Of course, it should be given to Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan, who was eager to eat cherries, called Xu Shuhua to come and help him dig out the little seedling, so he shouted to go home.


    Others may not know what Yu wennuan wants, but Xu Shuhua can''t understand it.


    "Good! Go home! Yuelan, you''re busy. I''m taking them back with warm treasure! "


    Qin Yuelan felt that it was normal for the child to have an idea for a while, and didn''t take Yu wennuan''s sudden trouble to go home to heart.


    Xu Shuhua walks ahead with Yu wennuan in her arms, and Yu Shuai and Yu Gang follow behind with a muddled face.


    Why are you going back when you first come?


    At door of the Yu''s house, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang didn''t follow them into yard. "Milk, let''s play!"


    Under the big tree not far away, there are children playing together. They are about the same age as the two of them.


    Xu Shuhua waved, "go! Don''t run far! "


    When Yu Shuai and Yu had just run away, Xu Shuhua closed the door and held Yu Nuan ready to enter the house.


    "Milk, don''t come in!"


    Yu wennuan said and struggled to let Xu Shuhua put herself on the ground.


    She held the seedling in her hands, looked around the yard, and finally stopped three or four meters away from the sour jujube tree, "plant!"


    It''s good to plant here. Cherries will be eaten every year in the future.


    Xu Shuhua has a headache. Planting a seedling is nothing.


    She was afraid that the seedling would grow as big as the wild jujube tree in a moment. How should she explain it to her family?


    But looking at Yu wennuan''s serious face, Xu Shuhua finally came forward to help dig a small pit and plant the seedling.


    Your granddaughter should be spoiled!


    As for how to explain to her family, does she need to explain Xu Shuhua''s work?


    Who dares to explain to her?


    Yu wennuan squatted on the ground and gently touched Xiaomiao with his small hand. The Xiaomiao grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But it''s just some. The third and fourth leaves only come out a little.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find this subtle change at all.


    "Warm treasure?" Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan suspiciously. Didn''t she want to eat cherries?


    I stood up with a smile, "slowly, grow up!"


    She wants this cherry tree to grow in this yard.


    If you grow up a little, you will be able to eat cherries this year!


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua was really pleased.


    She is worthy of being the fairy of her family, that is, smart!


    Xu Shuhua squatted down, hugged Yu wennuan in her arms, and gave Yu wennuan a loud kiss on her small face.


    Boo!


    Yu wennuan''s face was slightly red, but he kissed Xu Shuhua''s cheek.


    Boo Hoo!


    Gu Mo, who had just opened the door, saw this scene and trotted to the two sides, extending Bai Nen''s small face to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao!"


    Shouldn''t the fairy kiss him to thank him for the cherry seedlings he gave?


    (the baby who hasn''t slept yet, watch the vote and go to sleep! Today''s is over! Cough, the baby who wakes up in the morning always has to vote when he sees me staying up late to update! (Boo Boo!)

 Chapter 167

    Yu wennuan looked at Gu''s white and tender steamed stuffed bun face and suddenly wanted to touch it.


    She thought so and did so.


    He put out a little finger and poked it on Gu Mo''s cheek. Watching the white and tender face poked out by himself, it was very fun.


    Just about to poke again, Xu Shuhua held her hand.


    "Warm treasure, what are you doing! Why poke Dumbo''s face? "


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan puzzled. Why didn''t she find out before that Yu wennuan was so naughty?


    Yu wennuan reluctantly looks at Gu Mo''s face. It feels so good that he can''t poke more. It''s a pity.


    Children''s skin is very tender. Sometimes it turns red when they poke hard.


    But fortunately, Yu wennuan''s strength was small. The red mark on Gu Mo''s face soon disappeared.


    Gu Mo didn''t feel pain either. He just looked at Yu wennuan strangely, "Wenbao?"


    "Ah?"


    Yu wennuan also looked at Gu Mo strangely. Why did she keep calling her, but didn''t say what to do?


    The two people stared at each other with big eyes. No one spoke. No one knew what the other party was strange about.


    Finally, Xu Shuhua said first, "Why are you standing in the sun? It''s tanned in a while. You two wait under the jujube tree. I''ll move the bench for you."


    Xu Shuhua led them to stand under the jujube tree. He trotted into the house. When he came out again, he smiled with a big two in his hand.


    The two small bamboo stools are small and short. They are specially made by Yu Zhenmin for Yu wennuan.


    Gu Mo is only half a head taller than Yu Nuan, and it''s just right to sit on it.


    Looking at them sitting side by side, Xu Shuhua turned and entered the house.


    After a while, Xu Shuhua came out with a bowl.


    Until Xu Shuhua handed the bowl in front of Gu Mo, he could see what was in the bowl.


    It''s Dried strawberries.


    Pink, I just got close and smelled the sweet smell.


    Seeing Gu Mo staring at him without reaching out, Xu Shuhua smiled and pushed the bowl forward, "Dumbo, eat!"


    She remembered clearly that Gu Mo liked strawberries best.


    These dried strawberries were coaxed by her to Yu wennuan. They were not in large quantity, and she didn''t plan to sell them. They were reserved for Yu wennuan''s teeth.


    Of course, every time Yu wennuan eats, he doesn''t forget to give it to the Yu Wei brothers.


    Seeing the dried strawberries in the bowl, Yu wennuan reached out and took two. One of them came to his mouth and opened his mouth to bite.


    The other was handed to Gu Mo''s mouth, "eat!"


    Eat my dried strawberries, but let me poke my face!


    If you eat, you promise!


    Gu Mo took a look at Yu wennuan, then lowered his eyes to see the dried strawberries around his mouth. After a moment, he opened his mouth.


    It''s sweet!


    Although dried strawberries are not as juicy as fresh strawberries, they are also very sweet.


    Gu Mo narrowed his eyes while eating. Although he didn''t laugh, Yu wennuan knew that he was happy!


    ready!


    Qingming is coming and the weather is getting warmer.


    It''s sunny in this season, but it won''t make people feel hot at all.


    When sitting under the tree, there is a gust of wind blowing from time to time, which sweeps warm on your face. It is very comfortable.


    Listening to the birds and eating sweet strawberries, Yu Nuan kicked his feet happily.


    Ease! Happiness!


    Yu wennuan is squinting and laughing. Suddenly, he hears Yu Wei''s almost broken voice shouting, "warm treasure! I''m out of school! "

 Chapter 168

    Yu wennuan trembled and felt comfortable flying away.


    Although not comfortable, but happiness is still happy.


    In such a short time, the four Yu Wei brothers have rushed into the yard.


    Yu Wei took the lead and left the other three behind. He was the first to rush to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, I''m after school. Do you miss me!"


    Yu wennuan showed a standard smile, "think!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wei was immediately happy, "I miss you too, warm treasure!"


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "OK!"


    Just when Yu wennuan thought that the routine dialogue was about to end, Yu Wei suddenly said, "would you like Wenbao to pick me up from school?"


    Hey?


    Yu wennuan looks at Yu Wei with his small head tilted. Yu Wei is against the light at this time, but she can still see his eyes full of expectations.


    Although I don''t know why Yu Wei suddenly made such a request, Yu wennuan agreed, "OK!"


    The primary school is hundreds of meters away from the village. It takes more than ten minutes to arrive from Yu''s house.


    Of course, this is the time spent by a child as big as Yu Wei.


    If you let Yu wennuan walk by himself, it will take about twice as long.


    But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t have much now, just more time!


    Xu Shuhua has been sitting and watching, and has not stopped.


    Anyway, Yu wennuan is now the age who likes to walk around. It''s different everywhere?


    They had just discussed it, and Yu Shuai and Yu Gang rushed in like shells.


    Before the man stood still, Yu Shuai''s voice had resounded through the whole yard.


    "Big brother, two brothers, three brothers and four brothers, nuanbao was beaten this morning!"


    Yu Wei, who was just smiling, became serious in an instant, "who beat him?"


    Then he swept his eyes and finally fell on Gu mo.


    Yu Shuai and Yu Gang can''t play warm treasure. The only thing that is possible for warm treasure in this yard is Gu mo.


    Gu Mo is slowly eating strawberries. Suddenly, he is stared at. The action of eating strawberries stops. His cheeks are bulging and his eyes are staring round. He looks more stupid and cute.


    Yu Wei was not attracted by Gu Mo at all. Instead, he glared at Gu Mo fiercely, "did you hit the warm treasure?"


    Gu Mo, "??? No. "


    Then Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan, "has Wenbao been beaten?"


    I was silent and felt that I still had to explain clearly, "pushed to, pushed to!"


    So, not beaten.


    But it doesn''t matter. Gu Mo and Yu Wei heard the speech and asked in one voice, "who pushed it?"


    "It''s Wang Dabao!"


    Yu Shuai shouted with such a loud voice.


    Yu Wei clenched his fist, turned and ran out, "dare to push warm treasure! Hit him! "


    Yu Shuai''s five brothers hurried out with them. Gu Mo watched them run out of the gate and slowly stood up.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s action, Yu wennuan blinked. What''s this for?


    Gu Mo stuffed the rest of the dried strawberries into his mouth, patted them with his small hands, and walked out with his head held high.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan also stood up.


    Xu Shuhua looked at the two little peas. He didn''t have to stand up at all. He grabbed one in one hand. "You two don''t go to join the fun!"


    These two are still unstable. What did they do in the past?


    It''s not enough. Just wait at home!


    Yu wennuan doesn''t really want to go. Anyway, the six brothers Yu Wei won''t suffer for Shangwang Dabao alone.

 Chapter 169

    Gu Mo was reluctant, but he couldn''t screw Xu Shuhua. Finally, he was pressed on the bench.


    It was also at this time that Xu Shuhua remembered and asked Gu Mo, "Dumbo, did you come by yourself?"


    Gu Mo shook his head. "No, with mom."


    "What about your mother?"


    It''s been a long time. I haven''t seen Qin Yuelan!


    Gu Mo pointed to the direction of Gu''s family next door, "go there."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua immediately frowned and went to take care of his family?


    What are you doing?


    Xu Shuhua was surprised, but she didn''t continue to ask.


    Gu Mo, a little over two years old doll, what can you know?


    You''d better wait and ask Qin Yuelan!


    Xu Shuhua took back her sight and looked at the Wang family on the other side.


    Listen to that voice, Yu Wei is leading his five younger brothers to shout Wang Dabao''s name!


    But the door of the Wang family should be closed. It''s useless for their brothers to shout for a long time.


    Sure enough, after a while, Yu Wei came back angrily.


    Yu Wei promised Yu wennuan, "don''t worry, Wenbao. He can''t stay out all the time. When he comes out, I''ll beat him!"


    Yu wennuan wants to say that Yu Shuai and Yu Gang have beaten each other.


    But Yu Wei swallowed his words.


    Forget it, brothers, just be happy.


    Before long, Yu Hai and others came back from the field.


    At this time, it was time for lunch. Sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin said something in the yard and went into the kitchen to cook.


    Their sister-in-law got along well. They basically did it together, both at home and in the field.


    At this time, Qin Yuelan also came in.


    Yu wennuan looks at Qin Yuelan and sees that Qin Yuelan''s expression is still normal.


    Shouldn''t be a big deal?


    Just thinking about it, Xu Shuhua asked, "what''s the matter? What''s up? "


    Qin Yuelan came over and sat down. Her voice was slightly lowered. "Jiandong is getting married. Let me be my brother and sister-in-law with Jianguo."


    "What does it mean?" Xu Shuhua frowned, "give them a big ear scrape?"


    If Gu Jiandong looks like a brother, even if he is separated, he wants to get married. Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan also want to express it.


    But the problem is that Gu Jiandong doesn''t look like a brother!


    Before Qin Yuelan spoke, Xu Shuhua asked again, "who did he marry?"


    The two families live next door. Why haven''t they heard of such a big event as marriage before?


    Most importantly, I haven''t heard who Gu Jiandong is with!


    That is, I have been dragging my feet with Li Chunxiang for a year.


    "Who else can it be? It''s Li Chunxiang!"


    "Li Chunxiang?" Xu Shuhua was a little surprised. "Gu Jiandong is very capable!"


    Didn''t the Li family say they wanted to keep Li Chunxiang to recruit a son-in-law at home?


    Now I''m willing to marry my family?!


    Qin Yuelan''s expression was unspeakable. After a while, she slowly opened her mouth, "it''s said that if you don''t marry, the two families will be a family and spend time together."


    Xu Shuhua blinked, "what do you mean?"


    She felt that her brain was not enough. She couldn''t understand what Qin Yuelan meant.


    "After they got married, they lived with two old people."


    Qin Yuelan herself is a little confused. What is this!


    Is the man taking his parents into trouble?


    Or is the woman married with her parents?


    I''ve never heard of such a thing in this village!

 Chapter 170

    Xu Shuhua was also surprised, "these old couple really love their little son! Will you live in the Gu family or the Li family? "


    "Said to live in Li''s house." Qin Yuelan smiled bitterly, "tell me that they won''t live in this family in the future. The house will grow old when it''s empty. Let Jianguo and I move back with Dumbo. Living in our own house is better than anything."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua''s eyes widened because of surprise. Has Wang Di changed her temper? Can you say such a thing?


    As the saying goes, if nothing is courteous, either rape or theft.


    Xu Shuhua gathered together with Qin Yuelan and asked in a low voice, "what did she tell you and Jianguo?"


    "Let''s take five hundred dollars. He said that although Jiandong is not a burden, living in other people''s homes still has money in his hands. "


    "I bah!"


    Xu Shuhua spat on the ground, "put her big shit! Which man takes a dowry when he is a burden? Is she marrying a daughter? Yuelan, don''t think I care too much. I can''t give you the money. "


    Wang Dilai obviously guessed that Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan had made money, which made the lion open his mouth.


    But this time, Wang Di didn''t know where she learned the tricks. She also knew to give a sweet jujube before playing a stick. She knew to use the house as bait.


    Qin Yuelan has a soft temper. Gu Jianguo was a fool and filial piety before. If they are soft hearted and agree, they won''t want to stand up again in the future.


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Qin Yuelan hurriedly said, "aunt, what are you talking about! How can I think you care too much! If you weren''t willing to take care of it, the three of us still don''t know what to do! No matter what Jianguo thinks about this, I won''t agree anyway. "


    This half year is the most comfortable half year since Qin Yuelan got married.


    Without Wang Di''s abuse all day long, she can decide all the major and minor affairs at home. How can she be willing to make such a good day? However, looking back on her family to suffer?!


    Seeing Qin Yuelan''s firm attitude, Xu Shuhua was relieved, "you have an idea. Jianguo won''t come back at noon. You and daibao will eat here!"


    Qin Yuelan was about to oppose, when she heard Gu Mo promise, "OK!"


    Her son promised. What else can she do?


    Qin Yuelan smiled awkwardly, "then I''ll have the cheek to stay."


    "What cheeky is not cheeky, is not to add a bowl of water." Xu Shuhua said to Yu Haidao, "go and tell your daughter-in-law!"


    Yu Hai stood up with a smile and strode towards the kitchen.


    The Yu family''s lunch is noodles, hand rolling noodles, topping made of potatoes and diced pork. When eating, put a little garlic juice and vinegar. An adult can eat two bowls.


    Yu wennuan can''t eat two bowls. She only has a small bowl without garlic juice and aged vinegar.


    But Yu wennuan still eats delicious.


    She sat on a small bench, another larger bench was used as a table by her, and the bowl was placed on it.


    This stool is relatively large, so Gu Mo is sitting opposite her.


    Gu Mo is also a small bowl of noodles without garlic juice and vinegar.


    They have small hands and long chopsticks. They look funny, but they hold them very steadily.


    Yu wennuan can only pick up one noodle at a time, put it in his mouth and chew it slowly.


    Yu Hai has finished a bowl, and she has only finished a small half.


    Looking up at Gu Mo''s bowl, Yu wennuan smiled. Very good. Gu Mo ate as slowly as she did!


    (early morning update, am I great? Vote! Vote

 Chapter 171

    Gu Mo is eating noodles carefully. He suddenly feels Yu wennuan''s sight and looks up at Yu wennuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "No."


    "Oh."


    Gu Mo answered, lowered his head and continued to eat noodles.


    After eating a small bowl of noodles, my warm stomach is full.


    Spring afternoon, the sun shines on the body, the most likely to make people sleepy.


    But I don''t want to sleep after eating. It''s easy to get fat.


    She is very fat now.


    So Yu wennuan said to Gu Mo, "brother, go play!"


    Go out for a walk, digest and then come back to sleep, so you won''t be so sleepy.


    Gu Mo yawned and shook his head, "sleepy!"


    So don''t go!


    Isn''t it a waste to take a nap in such a good weather?


    I puffed up my cheeks, "I''ll be fat!"


    Gu Mo shook his head again, "warm treasure is fat."


    After a pause, Gu Mo added, "cute."


    Yu wennuan is really cute now. His skin is white and clean. His neck length hair curls naturally, and there are curly bangs in front of his forehead.


    Her face is plump, her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and there are always two groups of faint blushes on her cheeks, just like those painted, which makes people feel just right.


    The little round body sways when walking.


    It''s coco love, only a head!


    Gu Mo looked Yu wennuan up and down again and repeated what he had just said, "fat warm treasure, lovely."


    Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo, "you''re fat!"


    Where does Gu Mo think he can be better?


    Not three heads!


    It''s not the same in vain!


    After that, Yu nuanuan snorted and turned to find Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua sat not far away and watched the two of them talk. At this time, he saw Yu Wenwen coming. It was funny, but he could only hold it, "Wenbao, where do you want to play? I''ll go with you! "


    Yu wennuan really didn''t think about where to play. Now he was stunned by Xu Shuhua''s question.


    Yu Weigang heard this and trotted over to Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, go and take me to school!"


    Yu wennuan turns around and sees Yu Wei looking forward to her.


    Since my brother wants her to go, let''s go.


    "Send!"


    Xu Shuhua reluctantly glanced at Yu Wei. The child didn''t know what was wrong. It''s not enough to let Yu wennuan pick him up. Now he has to send him to school.


    "All right, go if you want!"


    However, it was still early at this time, and it was still a little longer to go to school. Yu wennuan had to sit down and listen to Yu Wei talk about how fun their school was, how many children there were and how many teachers there were.


    Gu Mo didn''t know when he came over with a small bench and sat next to Yu wennuan to listen.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan ignored him.


    She''s still angry when she says she''s fat!


    But listen, I feel sleepy.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan''s eyes would not open, Yu Wei was a little worried and hurriedly stood up, "nuanbao, we should go!"


    Yu wennuan quickly widens his eyes to show that he is not sleepy at all, "OK!"


    Xu Shuhua picked up Yu wennuan and said to Yu Hai and others that she would go out with the four brothers of Yu Wei.


    Gu Mo also stood up, "I''m going too!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan lay on Xu Shuhua''s shoulder and looked at Gu Mo standing on the ground, "you, don''t go, you, sleep!"

 Chapter 172

    Didn''t you just say sleepy?


    Why didn''t you go to bed?


    Listen to the story with her and now go to school with her.


    Sure enough, the man''s mouth and the deceitful ghost are all lies!


    Gu Mo didn''t understand what happened to Yu wennuan. He turned around and left. He was not polite at all.


    He moved the bench to sit next to her and didn''t bother with her. Why should she make trouble?


    Gu Mo raised his chin, "just go!"


    I''m not alone in school. He''s going!


    Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo for a while. Finally, he snorted gently and buried his face in Xu Shuhua''s neck.


    Just go if you want! She won''t talk to him anyway.


    Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan looked at each other and smiled.


    The two children used to have a good time. It seems that this is the first time to quarrel.


    But neither of them wanted to intervene.


    Children quarrel. Anyway, they will make up. As long as the noise is not particularly fierce, adults don''t have to participate.


    Gu Mo didn''t let Qin Yuelan hold him, so she had to go by herself. Qin Yuelan didn''t insist, so she took his hand and walked slowly.


    They came out early and didn''t worry about being late if they walked slowly.


    Along the way, Yu Wei and the four of them were chattering.


    I listened with one ear, but paid more attention to the surrounding environment.


    She hasn''t been out of the village for a long time. She has forgotten what it looks like outside.


    Although after leaving the village, there is an endless wheat field, occasionally there are several trees, and the scenery is the same, Yu wennuan still enjoyed it.


    Until I got to the gate of the primary school, Yu wennuan took back his sight and looked at the school gate.


    Rural primary schools in the 1980s should not hope to be built much better.


    The school gate is a simple iron fence gate, some of which have lost paint


    The gate is open. Entering the gate is a main road. Tall trees are planted on both sides of the road. At the end of the road is the classroom.


    There are no teaching buildings here, just a row of tiled houses.


    Behind the trees on both sides of the main road are small gardens, and behind the small gardens are rows of tile roofed houses.


    Yu Wei has just said something about the school on the road.


    Primary schools now have a five-year system. There are two classes from grade one to grade five, and the rest is the teacher''s office.


    Playground is just behind classroom. There is no basketball rack, just a flattened land.


    I have only seen such a small primary school courtyard on TV in my previous life.


    I just don''t know if she will go to primary school here a few years later.


    Speaking slowly, in fact, Yu wennuan just turned his head around and finished reading the school.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Yu Weiman''s proud voice.


    "See! This is my sister nuanbao! Is she the cutest girl? She is more lovely than all the girls in our class. In the future, she will pick me up from school every day. Listen to me and I''ll let you have a look. "


    Hearing these words, Yu wennuan couldn''t tell his mood clearly.


    She asked Yu Wei to pick him up from school in order to show off?


    That''s OK. Why say "more lovely than all the girls in the class"?


    Is this really my brother?


    Doesn''t he know it''s giving her hatred?


    "Yu Wei, your sister is so cute! I''ll listen to you in the future. Can you let me touch her face! Her face looks softer than white steamed bread! "

 Chapter 173

    Yu wennuan looked at the speech and saw a six - or seven-year-old girl with some messy double ponytail, looking at the stars.


    Perhaps she found that she looked at her face. The little girl smiled shamefully, lowered her head and couldn''t help looking at it secretly.


    I see pink bubbles around me. It''s so cute!


    Are young girls of this age so cute?


    "Yu Wei, your sister is smiling at me!"


    Hearing this sentence, Yu wennuan subconsciously raised his hand. Only then did he find that the corners of his mouth really rose, and the arc was very large.


    She felt that she must be smiling at her aunt now, but in other people''s eyes, Yu wennuan''s smile was very cute.


    Cute enough to make people want to reach out and pinch her face.


    This is probably "I''m looking at cute, others are looking at cute me".


    Yu wennuan doesn''t mind the little girl touching her face, but before she can make a statement, Yu Wei has nervously stood in front of Xu Shuhua and raised his arms. It looks like an old hen protecting her cubs.


    "No! You can only see, you can''t touch! "


    Warm treasure is so cute. What if it is touched?


    The little girl pouted. "Don''t touch it!"


    Then he took a sneak look at Yu wennuan, pursed his mouth and ran into the school gate with a smile.


    Yu Wei didn''t rush into school at all. He stood here. Whenever a classmate came, he shouted to others and introduced Yu wennuan to others. He said the same thing every time.


    Xu Shuhua, who always likes to fight against people at home, has a particularly good temper and patience today. He waited until Yu Wei said he was going to school, which made Yu wennuan wave with Yu Wei, "warm treasure, goodbye to my brothers, let''s go home."


    Yu wennuan weakly raised his hand, shook it at will and put it down.


    She''s too sleepy!


    Although the children are very cute and friendly, and have different reactions to her, they are really bored when they wait for her.


    She was a little sleepy. When she was waiting, she was blown by the spring wind, and slowly became more sleepy.


    By now, Yu wennuan''s upper and lower eyelids have begun to fight.


    Yu wennuan shook his small head and tried to open his eyes, trying to wake himself up, but in the end it was in vain.


    After a while, her eyelids were heavy and could not be lifted again, and her brain was chaotic.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know when she fell asleep. Anyway, when she wakes up, she opens her eyes to see Gu Mo''s red face.


    Gu Mo is obviously still asleep, breathing evenly and long.


    His black, long and warped eyelashes, like a small fan, shook gently with his breath. I especially wanted to touch them.


    Yu wennuan turned to his side, carefully raised his hand and slowly swallowed his fingers close to Gu Mo''s eyelashes.


    The moment your fingertips touch your eyelashes, it''s like touching the softest feather. It feels very good.


    Yu wennuan pursed her lips and smiled. It was fun!


    Just about to touch again, he saw Gu Mo''s eyelashes tremble a few times, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Gu Mo, who just woke up, looked confused, and his eyelids were more obvious than usual.


    Gu Mo first looked at the white and tender little finger in front of him, and then looked at Yu wennuan close at hand. "Wenbao, I''m not angry."


    "Ah?"


    Yu wennuan thought for a moment, and then realized what Gu Mo meant.


    Yes!


    She was angry with Gu mo before!

 Chapter 174

    I put my hands on the bed and slowly sat up, "angry!"


    Even if you don''t remember it, since you remember it now, of course you should continue to be angry.


    Otherwise, she won''t give birth to half of her anger. How shameless she is?!


    Although she is getting smaller, she still needs face!


    I still have a temper!


    Yu wennuan''s hands were on his hips, and his voice was a little louder than just now, "just, be angry!"


    Gu Mo also sat up on his bed and looked at Yu wennuan, who was looking at his cheeks. He remained silent for a long time. He took a small stone out of his pocket and handed it to Yu wennuan, "send you."


    Yu wennuan quietly moves her eyes to see it. She is surprised to find that it is the same small stone as her neck.


    Plus the last one, is this the fourth one?!


    The last time there was only her and Xu Shuhua, they hung the small stone around her neck.


    Not surprisingly, the stone fused with the stone on her neck.


    Now, Gu Mo took another piece out?


    Seeing that Yu wennuan didn''t answer, Gu Mo simply knelt on the bed, climbed to Yu wennuan several times, and put a stone around her neck.


    Yu wennuan knows that seeing the white light flash away, when he touches the stone around his neck, he finds that it feels better and its volume seems to be a little larger.


    Gu Mo sat back on the bed and said seriously word by word, "if you accept the stone, you won''t be angry."


    Yu wennuan touched the stone again, and finally nodded, "OK!"


    Although, she didn''t take it on her own initiative.


    But they were all integrated, and she couldn''t return them.


    She has been wearing this around her neck for so long that she is used to it.


    Give it back to Gu Mo?


    impossible!


    Never thought about it!


    Seeing that Yu nuanuan agreed, Gu Mo narrowed his eyes, and then took out something from his pocket.


    Yu wennuan looks curiously. Is it hard or stone?


    "Warm treasure, do you want to eat watermelon?"


    Yu wennuan, "!"


    Gu Mo, do you run a seed company? Why are there so many seeds?


    But it doesn''t matter!


    Thinking of the red and sweet watermelon, Yu wennuan licked his lips, "want to eat!"


    Spring will soon end and summer is coming.


    What do you eat in summer? Watermelon, of course!


    Gu Mo put the seeds in Yu wennuan''s palm, "let''s eat together!"


    With that, Gu Mo stared at Yu wennuan''s hand, waiting for the seeds to germinate and bloom.


    But he waited for a long time. The seed was still a seed.


    Gu Mo blinked puzzled. What''s going on? The fairy is not immortal?


    Yu wennuan proudly raises her small chin. She is not Yu wennuan whose power was out of control before.


    Now, she will give birth to seeds only under perfect conditions.


    After all, you can''t reveal your secrets for the sake of appetite.


    Yu wennuan holds the seed and turns to shout out, "Grandma!"


    Almost as soon as Yu wennuan''s voice fell, Xu Shuhua promised, and then there were eager footsteps coming into the house.


    Xu Shuhua pushed the door in and saw Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sitting on the Kang. She immediately smiled, "Nuan Bao and Dai Bao wake up!"


    Yu wennuan looks behind Xu Shuhua. Why can''t she see Qin Yuelan?


    Xu Shuhua saw Yu wennuan''s action and immediately understood what Yu wennuan was looking at. "What is nuanbao looking at? Is it Dumbo''s mother? She has gone home to work! Shall we send the stupid treasure back later? "


    Yu wennuan didn''t answer, but spread out her little hand and let Xu Shuhua see the seeds in her hand, "milk, watermelon!"


    (it''s over! Ask for a ticket! Vote! Vote! Vote! Say important things three times!)

 Chapter 175

    Xu Shuhua looked at the speech and saw a watermelon seed lying quietly in Yu''s warm, white and tender palm.


    "Warm treasure, where did you get the melon seeds?"


    I''m still young, but I can''t eat melon seeds. It''s bad if I get stuck in my throat.


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan knew that she had misunderstood, shook her head and said, "it''s a seed."


    Yu wennuan whispered softly, but Xu Shuhua was stunned. "Watermelon seeds? Where did you get the watermelon seeds? "


    Yu wennuan didn''t answer, but looked at Gu mo.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s action, Xu Shuhua understood it all.


    Just about to ask Gu Mo where he got the watermelon seed, he saw that the seed in Yu wennuan''s hand sprouted.


    The buds grew slowly and became a watermelon seedling.


    Yu wennuan puts the watermelon seedling on the bed, holds a leaf in his small hand and continues to transmit the power.


    She can now control her powers well. For example, she can control how big this watermelon seedling will grow and finally produce several watermelons.


    Watermelon is not like strawberry, lantern fruit and Solanum nigrum. It is small. Even if it bears a lot, it is easier to hide without leaving any traces.


    On the head of watermelon, there is a big watermelon. Several people can eat it together. It''s not easy to hide.


    Therefore, Yu wennuan controlled the growth of watermelon seedlings, and finally only opened a flower and produced a watermelon.


    The little watermelon grew up slowly. When it was twice as big as Gu Mo''s head, Yu wennuan took back his little hand.


    Looking at the green round watermelon, I licked my lips, "eat!"


    Watermelons are in front of you. If you don''t eat them at this time, when will you stay.


    Although Xu Shuhua and Gu Mo have seen such scenes many times, they still have more meaning to see.


    I didn''t get over it until I heard Yu Nuan say eat.


    Xu Shuhua took a blanket over the watermelon and said to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "sit down well, grandma, go get a knife!"


    After that, Xu Shuhua trotted out of the door and soon came back with a kitchen knife.


    Everyone in the family has gone down to work. Yu Shuai and Yu Gang haven''t got up yet. Xu Shuhua doesn''t worry about being seen. He cuts the watermelon on the table, gives Yu Nuan and Gu Mo a small piece, and lets them chew it slowly.


    Watermelon pulp is particularly red, in sharp contrast to black watermelon seeds.


    Yu wennuan touched the watermelon with both hands and bit off the tip.


    Watermelon has a lot of juice. Press it gently with your tongue, and the sweet juice will fill the whole mouth.


    Yu wennuan narrowed his eyes and unknowingly ate a small piece of watermelon.


    She opened her eyes to see Gu Mo, and saw that Gu Mo was also satisfied.


    The two men took the melon skin and looked at Xu Shuhua. They said with one voice, "I still want to eat!"


    Xu Shuhua was turned by their eyes, but her mouth was very hard, "no, eating too much is bad for her stomach!"


    The child''s spleen and stomach are weak. Now it''s just spring. It''s still cold in the morning and evening. You can''t eat more watermelon. If you eat too much, you''ll have diarrhea.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are young, greedy and ignorant. She can''t be soft hearted and confused for a while.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and tooted their lips at the same time.


    It''s a pity, but they didn''t cry. They just looked pitifully at Xu Shuhua eating a large piece of watermelon.


    Xu Shuhua had no way to eat the second piece against their sight. "OK, don''t look, don''t eat milk!"

 Chapter 176

    Yu wennuan shook his head, "grandma, eat!"


    Isn''t it a waste to eat such a good watermelon?


    What if it breaks?


    "Grandma stopped eating and left it to your parents when they came back."


    With that, Xu Shuhua put the watermelon in the cabinet.


    Fortunately, it''s still a little cold in the house. Put the watermelon in the cabinet and don''t worry about its damage.


    Put the watermelon back, Xu Shuhua''s eyes fell on the watermelon seeds.


    These watermelon seeds are full. They look like good seeds.


    Xu Shuhua thought and looked at Yu wennuan. "Wenbao, will you turn these seeds into small seedlings? A small seedling with two or three leaves. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan suddenly understood what Xu Shuhua meant.


    Does Xu Shuhua want to grow watermelon?


    This is a good way to make money. The price of fruit is still not low.


    Yu wennuan nodded, "OK!"


    Xu Shuhua is a vigorous and resolute person. Now that she has thought about it, she no longer hesitated. She got up and went to the kitchen to get a porcelain basin, took out the watermelon in the cabinet, scooped out the watermelon pulp and picked out the watermelon seeds one by one.


    The watermelon is not small, and the number of watermelon seeds is also considerable.


    Xu Shuhua put the watermelon seeds in front of Yu nuanuan. Yu nuanuan covered his hands with a smile on his small face and curved eyebrows. It seemed that he had done nothing, but those seeds germinated slowly. In a moment, all of them grew two or three leaves and became small seedlings.


    Looking at these crowded seedlings, Xu Shuhua smiled. "Come on, warm Bao and stay Bao go to play in the yard with grandma. Grandma will plant them all."


    This is the advantage of rural houses. The front yard and backyard are particularly large.


    All kinds of vegetables are planted in the backyard of the Yu family. In the front yard, in addition to the sour jujube tree, the cherry seedlings just planted this morning, there are weeds.


    These watermelon seedlings look like dozens of plants, which can be completely planted in the front yard.


    As for fertility, whether watermelon seedlings can grow well is not within Xu Shuhua''s consideration.


    Isn''t there a warm treasure? What does it matter whether the soil is fat or not?


    At this time, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. The sun was still very bright, but it was not as dazzling as noon.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat side by side under the sour jujube tree, watching Xu Shuhua hoe in the open space opposite.


    This season is neither hot nor cold, but when you work, you can sweat all over in a short time.


    Xu Shuhua waved against the sun with a hoe. Soon her face turned red and her head was sweating.


    She didn''t feel tired at all, but she became more and more energetic.


    The front yard of the Yu family was specially leveled. Now I want to open it, but it''s not a small project.


    Xu Shuhua only opened it roughly for the first time. The second time was deep hoeing. The third time was to break up large pieces of soil, then divide them into ridges, and finally plant watermelon seedlings one by one.


    When the watermelon seedlings were watered, the sun had tilted to the West.


    Xu Shuhua just straightened up, and Yu Wei Ran in angrily from the gate.


    "Milk, why didn''t you take nuanbao to pick me up from school?"


    He had agreed with his classmates, but he didn''t wait for Xu Shuhua and Yu wennuan for a long time after school. The students laughed at him for not keeping his word.


    Xu Shuhua was rubbing her waist when she suddenly heard Yu Wei''s words. It was only then that she remembered it.

 Chapter 177

    Xu Shuhua always felt that he should do what he promised his children.


    This is not only about honesty, but also to set an example for children.


    If you don''t do it after saying it, your child will learn from it. In the future, he will only grow into a man who runs the train with his mouth full.


    So, even if Xu Shuhua didn''t mean not to go, he still squatted down, looked at Yu Wei, and said seriously, "it''s milk. As soon as milk gets busy, it''s forgotten. Milk must take warm treasure to pick you up from school tomorrow, okay?"


    Yu Wei was just angry. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted at Xu Shuhua. In fact, he regretted after saying that. He was afraid that Xu Shuhua would come back without saying a word.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Shuhua not only didn''t hate him, but seriously apologized to him and made a promise.


    Such Xu Shuhua surprised Yu Wei and embarrassed him at the same time.


    Yu Wei scratched his head and giggled, "OK!"


    As he spoke, he saw the ground behind Xu Shuhua and the small seedlings planted on the ground. He asked curiously, "milk, what are you planting?"


    Before Xu Shuhua spoke, Yu Shuai ran over and said loudly, "the milk is watermelon. We''re going to have watermelon to eat!"


    Yu Wei looked confused, "what is watermelon?"


    No wonder Yu Wei is confused. There are no ethnic watermelons near Sanliqiao. They are sold in the county every year, but the price is not cheap, and Xu Shuhua has never bought them.


    Although Yu Shuai is so excited, he hasn''t eaten it. Just after listening to Xu Shuhua''s description, he thinks it''s very delicious.


    Yu Shuai told Yu Wei what Xu Shuhua had told him. The three Yu Kai brothers who had just entered the door also heard it. At the same time, they swallowed their saliva and looked at Xu Shuhua, "milk, when will the watermelon grow well?"


    Xu Shuhua, "... Wait another two months!"


    Two months will be almost as long as next year for Yu Wei and his brothers.


    The people who were just excited suddenly looked disappointed. Then they threw the watermelon behind them and ran to play with Yu Nuan Gu Mo under the wild jujube tree.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua smiled and shook her head. She put the hoe away. She also moved a bench and sat not far away, watching a group of children play.


    The land in the yard is really difficult to get. She has been busy for two hours and is so tired that she can''t straighten up.


    Before long, Yu Zhenmin and others came back from the field. When they saw the watermelon seedlings in the yard, they all looked surprised and had to ask what it was.


    "This is the watermelon seedling I entrusted to buy for me. You should pay attention when you walk. Don''t step on it. It''s a precious thing."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Zhenmin glanced at Xu Shuhua.


    Although what Xu Shuhua said is reasonable, he still thinks that these watermelon seedlings have something to do with Yu wennuan.


    Although they thought so, they didn''t show it on their face, but they promised again and again.


    The idea of Yujiang and others is much simpler. Xu Shuhua asks them to pay attention. They are always alert to pay attention.


    Over the past year, Xu Shuhua''s idea has not been missed and has made a lot of money for the family. Anyway, no matter what Xu Shuhua says, they must be right.


    Chen qiaoqin glanced at Gu Mo and whispered a few words to Xu Shuhua.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua frowned.


    No wonder Qin Yuelan didn''t come to pick up Gu Mo all afternoon. It turned out that something had happened.


    Thinking so, I couldn''t help turning around and looking at Gu Mo, I saw Gu Mo talking to Yu wennuan.

 Chapter 178

    Gu Mo is just an unusual child.


    If an ordinary baby doesn''t see his mother all afternoon, it''s estimated that he will cry.


    But Gu Mo didn''t think of Qin Yuelan at all.


    Xu Shuhua looked back and sat down in a different position.


    I don''t think so. She has to find a way to explain to Gu mo.


    Just Gu Mo''s little brain, I don''t know if I can understand it.


    If you understand and cry to see Qin Yuelan, what should she do?


    It''s good now.


    Thinking of what Chen qiaoqin just said, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help frowning.


    After Qin Yuelan returned home in the afternoon, she first pulled out the weeds in the vegetable field and watered the vegetable field. Just before she started washing clothes, Wang Di appeared at the door.


    Wang Di came to ask for money.


    She saw that Gu Jianguo was not at home, and Gu Mo stayed at Yu''s house. Xu Shuhua watched Yu Nuan and Gu Mo at home. She certainly wouldn''t come to Qin Yuelan, so she came in a hurry.


    As soon as Wang Di came into the yard, she urged Qin Yuelan to give her 500 yuan.


    Qin Yuelan would not agree.


    At first, Wang Di came with sweet words and promises.


    It can be seen that after Qin Yuelan was not moved at all, she was too lazy to pretend again. Pointing to Qin Yuelan''s nose was a scolding.


    Qin Yuelan won''t scold Wang Di, but she also clenched her teeth.


    Wang Di came and couldn''t move. She turned and rushed into the house, trying to find the money herself.


    When Qin Yuelan stopped Wang Di from coming, she was pushed to the ground by Wang Di and hit her back on the bench.


    At that time, there was a click. Qin Yuelan''s face turned pale in an instant, and bean sized sweat rolled down her forehead.


    As soon as Wang Di came to see this situation, she panicked. She turned to grab the door and ran away. She was hit by Gu Jianguo who went home.


    Wang Di stepped back two steps, "it''s not me! I don''t mean it! She had to stop me! Deserve it! "


    After that, Wang Di ran out from Gu Jianguo with her head hooked.


    Gu Jianguo''s eyes were red, but he also knew that now was not the time to quarrel with Wang Di.


    He rushed to Qin Yuelan in a hurry, "Yuelan, how are you? I''ll take you to the hospital! "


    Qin Yuelan''s face turned pale with pain. She grabbed Gu Jianguo''s hand. "Stay at the Yu family. Don''t... Pick him up..."


    She really hurt so much that she had to use a lot of effort to say every word. She said it intermittently.


    Knowing that Gu Mo was taken care of, Gu Jianguo went into the house and took all the money in his family. He picked up Qin Yuelan and went out of the door and went straight to the village head''s house.


    For the whole Sanliqiao, only the village head''s family has a tricycle.


    Gu Jianguo didn''t ride a tricycle, so he had to push it. He didn''t dare to go too fast. He was afraid that it would be too bumpy to make Qin Yuelan more painful.


    Before leaving the village, I saw Yu Hai and others coming back from the field.


    Yu Hai and others hurried forward to ask what was going on. Gu Jianguo said briefly and said to Chen qiaoqin, "fourth sister-in-law, stay in your house. Please take care of him for a while, I......"


    Before Gu Jianguo finished, Chen qiaoqin nodded again and again, "don''t worry about Dumbo. It''s important to go to the hospital and let your fourth brother go with you!"


    Yu Hai has stepped forward, "Jianguo, you also sit back and take care of Yuelan. I''ll ride a bike."


    Gu Jianguo knew that this was not the time to be polite. He wiped his eyes, sat back and carefully hugged Qin Yuelan in his arms.


    Chen qiaoqin and others stood where they were and watched Yu Hai ride away gradually. Only then did they go home.


    (updated! Some babies say that the protagonist grows too slowly, but things are developing! I think everyone is the protagonist. They form a story together, not warm Bao and foolish Bao. What do you say? Finally, ask for a ticket!)

 Chapter 179

    Spring is the freshest time for wild vegetables. There are not only weeds but also shepherd''s purse in the field.


    When they were pulling weeds in the field, Chen qiaoqin picked out the shepherd''s purse and put it in the back basket they took with them. When they finished their work, they carried it back. In the evening, they could have one more dish on the dinner table.


    The Yu family had a vegetable Python made of shepherd''s purse for dinner today.


    Vegetable Python is their name, and other places can also order vegetable rolls.


    Wash the shepherd''s purse, scald it with hot water, squeeze out the water, chop it up and put it into the basin.


    Beat a few eggs in a bowl, stir well, pour them into a pan, spread them into thin egg cakes, then chop them up and put them into a basin.


    Xu Shuhua also bought shrimp. He also put a handful in it, and then add salt and sesame oil to taste. This is the filling.


    Cold water and noodles, knead them into smooth dough, then divide them into small dough, roll them thin with a rolling pin, and wrap the mixed stuffing in.


    After wrapping, it is a long strip shape with thin skin, almost transparent, and deep dishes inside. It looks like a python, which is also named after it.


    The wrapped vegetable Python was put into the steamer and steamed for more than ten minutes. The smell floated all over the kitchen.


    There are a lot of shepherd''s purse. In addition to cooking python, I also mixed a basin cold.


    In addition, cook a pot of sweet potato porridge and dinner will be ready.


    Sweet potato is red flesh, especially soft, waxy and sweet. I like it very much.


    She and Gu Mo are young and have little appetite. They eat a small piece of vegetable python, a boiled egg and a small bowl of sweet potato porridge.


    The rest of the family had dinner, but it wasn''t completely dark outside.


    It was still early and had just had dinner. Naturally, it was impossible to sleep. A group of people moved the bench and sat at the door.


    At this time, every family had just had dinner. There were people sitting at the door of each family. Yu Nuan sat on the small bench and looked around. He found that there was no one at the door of the Wang family and the Gu family.


    In the past, Mrs. Wang liked to take Wang Dabao out to play.


    It''s probably because the Yu Wei brothers are always staring at Wang Dabao.


    Mrs. Wang was afraid that Wang Dabao would be beaten, so she hid at home.


    But why didn''t Wang Di come out?


    Yu wennuan was thinking, so he listened to Gu Mo whispering, "something must have happened to my mother."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo in surprise, "ah?"


    How did Gu Mo know?


    Gu Mo seemed to know what Yu wennuan was thinking and continued, "that''s why she didn''t pick me up."


    Yu wennuan thought for a moment and felt that Gu Mo''s idea was quite correct.


    Qin Yuelan always stays with Gu mo. even if she puts Gu Mo in Yu''s house, it''s impossible that she won''t come to pick him up now.


    So, what happened to Qin Yuelan?


    I looked around and suddenly found that Yu Hai was not there.


    Thinking of Xu Shuhua''s eyes looking at Gu Mo from time to time, Yu wennuan understands that Xu Shuhua must know what''s going on.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo again, "ask grandma!"


    Gu Mo shook his head, "don''t ask."


    As soon as he finished, he saw a man come out of the door of Gu''s house. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Wang Di?


    Wang Dilai just looked good. She happened to be right with Gu Mo''s eyes, and her body subconsciously stepped back.


    But soon she stabilized her figure, took back her sight and continued to go out as if nothing had happened.


    With a basin in her hand, she was obviously going to wash clothes.


    Gu Mo closed his lips. "She must have done it."

 Chapter 180

    Hearing this, Yu wennuan heard a plop and then a scream before he could make any response.


    Yu wennuan looked along the voice and saw Wang Di lying on the ground, the basin covered her head, and her clothes scattered all over the ground.


    Seeing Wang Di coming like this, Yu wennuan only felt very familiar.


    This scene, deja vu!


    Last time Wang Di came here, she successfully knocked off two front teeth in this posture. This time


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it. She saw Wang Di get up with her hands and feet. Her mouth was wide open, and half of her face was red with blood.


    "Ah ah!"


    Wang Di will only come, but her mouth can''t be closed.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan understands that Wang Di should have dislocated her chin here?


    Yu wennuan turns his head and quietly goes to see Gu mo.


    Although I didn''t see how Gu Mo did it, I''m sure it was definitely Gu Mo''s hand.


    That''s great!


    Since Wang Di has suffered and lost people, she will not be suspected.


    Yu wennuan is a little envious. It seems that it''s good to be able to control stones.


    Just thinking, Gu Mo turned and looked over, "what are you looking at?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head like a rattle, "no!"


    It''s better not to let Gu Mo know that he has seen through his secret.


    Wang Di fell so badly that a good man had come forward and helped her stand up. Someone also helped put her clothes into the basin and followed her to the Gu''s yard with the basin.


    But this does not include the Yu family.


    Xu Shuhua changed her comfortable posture and sat down. She said coolly, "this earthly newspaper is coming fast!"


    At this time, Wang Di came to be held by someone and just walked to the front door of Gu''s house. She also heard this. After a moment''s pause, she was a little faster than just now and flashed into the yard.


    "I walked so fast and didn''t fall so hard!" Xu Shuhua sighed, "no wonder people say that disasters have been left for thousands of years!"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan had to praise in his heart. Although Xu Shuhua didn''t read many books, he can talk. It''s really golden!


    Wang Di''s jaw dislocated. She must find a doctor to connect it. Waiting at home will not recover by herself.


    So before long, I saw a group of people coming out of the Gu''s yard.


    The blood on Wang Di''s face has been wiped clean, but you can see that there are many abrasions on her face.


    Wang Dilai took a towel in her hand and wiped the corners of her mouth from time to time.


    If your mouth doesn''t fit for a long time, your mouth will drool.


    Gu Hongqi and Gu Jiandong followed Wang Dilai left and right, all with an impatient face.


    Watching the three people gradually go away, Xu Shuhua suddenly sat up straight, "is this going to the county hospital?"


    Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo are also in the county hospital. Won''t they meet?


    Who knew she was thinking, she heard Yu Hai calling her.


    Turning around, I saw Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo striding this way.


    "Old four! Jianguo! You''re back! what''s happening? Where''s Yuelan? "


    Xu Shuhua had just finished saying that they had come to her. Yu Hai wiped the sweat on his head. "Lying at home, I said Yuelan wanted someone to take care of him and let DUBAO stay with us at night. He didn''t listen. He must come and pick up people."


    Xu Shuhua frowned, "how''s Yuelan? What''s going on? What did the doctor say? "


    Gu Jianguo frowned tightly. "The doctor said it was a sprain. He prescribed medicine and pasted everything. Let''s lie down and cultivate for a period of time."

 Chapter 181

    After hearing Gu Jianguo''s words, Xu Shuhua nodded.


    Listen, it''s not very serious.


    "Then you can''t run to the county every day, or who will take care of Yuelan and daibao?" Xu Shuhua said.


    Gu Jianguo nodded, "no, I won''t go anywhere. I''ll watch them at home. While I still have some money in my hand, I want to contract a few acres of mountains and plant anything. I don''t want to earn much money. I can eat and wear."


    Before Gu Jianguo thought about doing business in the county, but now Qin Yuelan had an accident, he was surprised that he had to eat one mouthful of food and go step by step.


    We''d better talk about business later. Now the most important thing is for the three of us to live a good life.


    "Since you plan so, you can also spend some money to buy the yard you live in. It''s not a long-term way to borrow it."


    "My aunt is right. I think so too. When I just returned the car, I mentioned it to the village head. The village head said that although the land can not be bought and sold now, we are all from the same village. We gave money, told the whole village and wrote a certificate, which counts."


    They all live in the same village. No one can do that thing.


    Seeing that Gu Jianguo had made plans, Xu Shuhua didn''t say much, but looked at Gu Mo, "do you want to take Dai Bao back? You have to take care of Yuelan. Why don''t you... "


    Before Xu Shuhua finished, Gu Mo stood up from the bench and walked to Xu Shuhua step by step, "grandma, I want to go back to see my mother."


    Gu Mo is now more than two years old. He speaks clearly and has good expression ability. Coupled with such a serious tone, he is more like a little adult. People can''t ignore his ideas and opinions.


    Hearing what he said, Xu Shuhua swallowed what he hadn''t finished. "Daibao is great. Then daibao will go back and help your father take care of your mother, okay?"


    Gu Mo nodded heavily, "OK!"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Mo happily, and then went to see Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo, "have you eaten yet? There is steamed vegetable Python and porridge at home. Jianguo, you can take some back and eat with Yuelan, which will save you from cooking in the dark. "


    When Gu Jianguo was about to refuse, Yu Hai nodded again and again, "steamed vegetable Python! That''s great! We went in a hurry and hurried back. We forgot about eating. Now mom, as soon as you say, I''m hungry! "


    Hearing their conversation, Chen qiaoqin stood up and walked quickly to the yard.


    "I''ll get it!"


    Chen qiaoqin soon entered the kitchen. Gu Jianguo glanced at the kitchen door and finally closed his mouth.


    It is easier to add flowers to the icing on the cake than to send charcoal in the snow.


    He is not a good listener, but he should keep it in mind. He won''t forget it at all.


    When the Yu family needed him, he never said a word and went through fire and water.


    Yu Hai also followed into the kitchen, and soon followed Chen qiaoqin out.


    Chen qiaoqin carried a porcelain basin in one hand, a vegetable Python in the other and sweet potato porridge in the other.


    They had just had dinner. Before long, the sweet potato porridge was still warm. Gu Jianguo could eat it directly when he took it back.


    Yu Hai carried a bowl of sweet potato porridge in one hand and a vegetable Python in the other hand to his mouth. He bit off a third of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Yu wennuan opened his small mouth in surprise.

 Chapter 182

    Yu wennuan has always known that Yu Hai eats a lot and eats fast.


    After all, no matter how much Yu Hai looks like a cream eater, he is really a farmer.


    It takes strength to work on the ground every day. How can we do without enough food?


    However, this is the first time she has seen Yu Hai eat so much.


    The vegetable Python is not small. Yu wennuan can''t eat it after eating only a small piece.


    Yu Haigang''s bite was more than the one she ate.


    Yu wennuan has been staring at Yu Hai''s puffy cheeks. He doesn''t even know when Gu Jianguo took Gu Mo away.


    Instead, Yu Hai soon found Yu wennuan staring at him and squatted beside Yu wennuan with a bowl.


    "Warm treasure, look at it?"


    Yu Hai''s mouth was bulging and his words were a little vague.


    Yu wennuan raised his little hand and poked Yu Hai''s bulging cheek with his tender fingertips, "are you tired?"


    Isn''t it tired to chew so much in one bite?


    Yu Hai didn''t understand what Yu wennuan was asking. He just looked at Yu wennuan and opened his mouth and bit a big bite of the vegetable python.


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Haven''t you swallowed those just now?


    Why did you take another big bite?


    Xu Shuhua watched Gu Mo and his son go away, turned his head and saw the scene. He couldn''t help laughing, but soon said solemnly, "warm treasure, come and sit next to grandma."


    Sitting next to Yu Hai and being infected by Yu Hai, what should I do?


    Yu wennuan pursed his mouth and smiled. He not only sat where he was, but also put his legs together, raised his knees a little, and swayed gently.


    Looking at Yu wennuan''s comfortable appearance, Yu Hai smiled, "Mom, nuanbao doesn''t want me to be a father."


    He dared not say anything else, but he was still confident in this face.


    Yu wennuan likes to stare at him after opening his eyes for a few days. He still remembers!


    Xu Shuhua sneered, "without me, where did you come from? If I were younger, what else would I do for you? "


    Hearing this, I warmed my head a little, "grandma looks good!"


    Xu Shuhua is less than 50 this year, but her skin is coarser than that of her peers in the county and city.


    But even so, her facial features are still good-looking, and it can be seen that she was definitely a great beauty when she was young.


    Not only Xu Shuhua, but also Yu Zhenmin at this age can be called handsome uncle.


    If they weren''t good-looking, they wouldn''t have a son like Yu Hai, let alone a granddaughter like Yu Nuan.


    To be fair, these people in the Yu family are all good-looking, not to mention challenging, but they all have correct facial features and attractive looks.


    When Xu Shuhua heard Yu wennuan''s words, she immediately smiled into a flower, which was sweeter than eating honey. "Ouch, we Wenbao like to tell the truth."


    Yu Hai moved his mouth. As soon as he was about to speak, Chen qiaoqin stabbed him in the back waist.


    Yu Hai looked at it suspiciously, "what are you doing?"


    Chen qiaoqin gave him a white look, "eat yours!"


    I can''t stop my mouth. I''m not comfortable if I don''t get hurt all day. Why?


    On the other side, Gu Mo walked with short legs and followed Gu Jianguo home.


    As soon as he entered the house, Gu Mo trotted to the window, "Mom, does it hurt?"


    He wanted to pull Qin Yuelan''s hand, but he was afraid that he would hurt her. His small hand was in mid air and seemed at a loss.


    Do you really not vote? Look at the ranking of recommended tickets, babies, it has been declining! My heart hurts! Won''t your conscience hurt

 Chapter 183

    Qin Yuelan lay on the bed and didn''t dare to move. She just turned her head slightly and showed a spoiled smile to Gu Mo, "daibao is not afraid! Mom''s okay! Mom, just rest for two days. "


    Gu Mo is not a real child. How is Qin Yuelan''s body? He has just listened to Gu Jianguo.


    He pursed the corners of his mouth, leaned close to Qin Yuelan''s cheek, and kissed her gently on her cheek, "stay treasure kiss, the pain flies away!"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s children''s words, Qin Yuelan also laughed, "yes! Dumbo kissed, and the pain flew away. Did Dai Bao eat? "


    Gu Mo nodded his little head, "I ate it at nuanbao''s house."


    "That''s good!"


    Qin Yuelan and Gu mo were talking. Gu Jianguo had also filled a bowl of sweet potato porridge in a small bowl. At this time, he just came over with it. "Dumbo, stand aside and watch. Dad feeds your mother porridge, okay?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mo promised, and his small body moved aside.


    He was not tall. The wooden bed was tall. He stood by the bed with his chin just enough to put on the bed.


    Gu Mo put his two small arms under his chin and stared at Gu Jianguo to feed Qin Yuelan porridge.


    Because Qin Yuelan was lying on her back, she drank porridge very slowly, but Gu Jianguo was not impatient.


    When a bowl of porridge was finished, Gu Jianguo said, "and vegetable python, would you like one?"


    "No more!" Qin Yuelan doesn''t want to eat. She''s inconvenient to move now. Eating too much is troublesome.


    Gu Jianguo also thought of this, so he didn''t force it.


    "Jianguo, eat quickly!" Qin Yuelan said to Gu Jianguo.


    Wait a little longer, the porridge will be cold.


    Gu Jianguo got up and put the bowl on the table, but said, "don''t worry, I''m not hungry. First burn some hot water to scrub your hands and face, so you can have a rest."


    Qin Yuelan was moved and funny. "What''s the hurry? I''ll talk to Dai Bao for a while and you can eat quickly."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mo nodded, "yes! I''m talking to mom, Dad, eat quickly! "


    Gu Jianguo looked at Qin Yuelan, then at Gu Mo, and finally smiled and nodded, "OK! You two talk, I eat! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yu Nuan and the rest of the family sat at the door until it was completely dark and a cool wind blew. Then they got up and went back to the house.


    After a simple wash, lie down and sleep until dawn.


    The next day, after breakfast, the Yu family went to school and went to the ground. Soon, only Xu Shuhua and Yu wennuan, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang were left at home.


    Xu Shuhua took a look at the watermelon seedlings planted in the yard, bent down and said to Yu, "warm treasure, shall we water these small seedlings together?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "OK!"


    Xu Shuhua put on a straw hat for Yu wennuan, gave her a small bamboo tube to scoop water, and put a basin of clean water aside.


    Yu wennuan took a small bamboo tube in one hand, scooped half of the bamboo tube of water, and carefully poured it on the bottom of a watermelon seedling.


    After pouring, Yu wennuan touched the watermelon seedlings with his little hand and said slowly and mildly, "after drinking water, you should grow up well!"


    Seeing this, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang also ran up together, "milk, we also want to water watermelon seedlings and let them grow up well!"


    (I have something to do today, but I can''t write it out in advance. Don''t wait. I''ll watch it slowly. It''s the same when you watch it during the day. Good night, Moda!)

 Chapter 184

    Xu Shuhua looked at them and said, "what do you want to pour? Go out and play!"


    When Yu Shuai and Yu Gang heard the speech, their small faces were full of puzzlement, "then why can warm treasure be poured?"


    Hearing their questions, Xu Shuhua was stunned for a moment.


    After thinking about it, Xu Shuhua said solemnly, "I''m coaxing warm treasure to play! You see how happy warm treasure is! "


    Yu wennuan, who was delivering power to watermelon seedlings one by one, heard this. He looked up at Xu Shuhua and his two little brothers. He hung his head and continued to work on his own affairs.


    When Yu Shuai and Yu Gang Saw Yu wennuan like this, they suddenly felt that Xu Shuhua was quite right.


    The two brothers looked at each other: nuanbao was very happy.


    In that case, they went out to play. As brothers, how can they grab toys from their sisters?


    When Yu Shuai and Yu Gang ran out, Xu Shuhua was relieved.


    Dozens of watermelon seedlings are not many, but Yu wennuan has small short legs and has to water each plant, which takes a little longer.


    After delivering the power to the last watermelon seedling, Yu wennuan went to see his cherry seedling.


    Over the night, the little cherry seedling had hardly changed.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t care if it has changed. Anyway, if she lets it have it, it will have it.


    White and tender hands touch the cherry seedlings, and the cherry seedlings grow up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yu wennuan carefully restrained himself and didn''t let the cherry seedlings grow too much.


    After watering the cherry seedlings, Yu wennuan will have nothing to do.


    What else can we do at this time?


    I stood in the middle of the yard and looked around. Finally, I looked in the direction of the backyard, "milk, go!"


    She said, and her little hand pointed in the direction of the backyard.


    The Yu family grows a lot of vegetables every year. At this time last year, she couldn''t speak or walk. Naturally, she couldn''t do anything.


    Now that you can walk around this year, try your best to make the vegetables at home more delicious.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan with a smile, walked forward and took Yu wennuan''s little hand back to the hospital.


    She had guessed what Yu wennuan wanted to do in the backyard, and she didn''t want to stop it.


    Xu Shuhua felt that Yu wennuan probably regarded it as a game, and he enjoyed it.


    Since Yu wennuan wants to play, let her play well enough!


    There are a lot of vegetables planted in the backyard. There are many varieties, not to mention the number of each kind.


    Fortunately, I don''t need to cover with watering this time. I just need to walk slowly and touch these dishes again. It doesn''t take much effort.


    Wait around in the backyard, it''s almost time for school to finish.


    Xu Shuhua took this matter to heart, took Yu wennuan back to the front yard, washed her hands, closed the door and went to school.


    When they arrived, the school was not over and there was no one at the school gate.


    The students who go to school here are all from Sanliqiao or nearby villages. They are not far away.


    Rural children have been running in the village since they can walk, and their parents will not impose more restrictions.


    When the child is old enough to go to school and goes to school, he will be regarded as half an adult, and no one will pick him up.


    Yu wennuan asked Xu Shuhua to put herself down. She stood beside Xu Shuhua, her hands folded, her index fingers close together, and knocked on her chin.

 Chapter 185

    It''s really inconvenient to have no watch. I don''t even know a specific time!


    That is Xu Shuhua. After living for so many years, just looking at the sun can estimate the approximate time.


    At this point, Yu wennuan is ashamed.


    Although she has been two generations, she still hasn''t learned this skill.


    Instead of learning to distinguish time from the sun, it''s better to find a way to make more money at home and buy a watch to watch time.


    I was thinking about it when I suddenly heard a burst of "jingling bell..."


    The sound was loud and familiar, which made Yu wennuan feel in a trance for a moment. He raised his feet and wanted to run forward.


    He was grabbed before he ran out.


    "Warm treasure! What are you doing! You can''t run forward. After a while, the people in the school ran out. What if they hit you? "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan revived.


    Yeah!


    She doesn''t have to run! It''s not her school bell!


    Now, she''s here to pick up her brothers from school!


    After primary school, those children were like wild horses off the reins, running almost to fly one by one.


    It was Xu Shuhua''s Kung Fu to say a word. Some children had rushed out of school.


    When the children saw Xu Shuhua and Yu wennuan, they took a curious look, but soon ran away.


    Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua didn''t care about the children''s measurement and still stared at the school gate.


    Before long, Yu Wei ran out first and followed the three Yu Kai brothers closely behind him.


    As soon as Yu Wei left the school gate, he stopped and looked around. When he saw Xu Shuhua standing under the tree with Yu Nuan in his arms, his mouth was going to lie behind his ears, "milk! Warm treasure! "


    He shouted, and people ran towards Xu Shuhua.


    Yu Wei stood beside Xu Shuhua. Before Xu Shuhua could talk to him, he turned around and looked at the direction of the school gate.


    Yu wennuan was wondering what he was going to do. He suddenly raised his right hand and shook it left and right, "my sister has come to pick me up from school!"


    His voice was so loud that the children at the school gate heard it and turned their heads to look at it.


    Among a group of children, an adult as tall as Xu Shuhua is very conspicuous.


    Not to mention, she still holds a girl like a doll, which is more conspicuous.


    People are curious regardless of their age.


    Seeing the combination of Xu Shuhua and Yu wennuan, plus Yu Wei''s cry, many people came to see the situation.


    Being stared at by a group of children, Yu wennuan was uncomfortable at first, but soon relieved.


    The children''s eyes were clear and clear. They were really just curious.


    As for the four brothers Yu Wei, there was no discomfort at all. Instead, they were quite proud.


    "See! This is my sister. She comes to pick me up from school and will come every day after school! "


    Although children are young, they are not without the heart of comparison.


    Yu Wei''s move successfully aroused the comparative thoughts of a group of children.


    "What''s that? Who doesn''t have a sister yet! In the afternoon, I also asked my sister to pick me up from school! "


    "I asked my sister to come too!"


    "I... my sister will go to school, too. Let''s go to school together!"


    "I... I don''t have a sister!"


    The child who said this was serious and shocked. He seemed to have lived for several years and knew for the first time that he had no sister.


    Yu wennuan is very funny. Is it difficult for them to compare their sisters?

 Chapter 186

    Yu Wei didn''t want to go home until the last student in his class saw Yu wennuan.


    When they got home, Yu Hai and others were already at home, and sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin had already started cooking.


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua came back with a group of carrot heads, Yu Hai greeted him, "Mom, why? You went to pick up Weizi. Are they after school? "


    Xu Shuhua nodded, "yes! What''s the matter? "


    Yu Hai sighed, "Mom, when I was at school, why didn''t you pick me up!"


    Hearing Yu Hai''s question, Xu Shuhua sighed, "why don''t you have a lovely sister like nuanbao!"


    After that, Xu Shuhua took Yu Nuan and went to the house.


    Leaving Yu Hai standing alone, he said, "yes! Why don''t I have a lovely sister like nuanbao! Hey? No! Why I don''t have a sister is not my problem! "


    Yu Hai said, looking up, but there was no one in the yard.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon, after Yu wennuan woke up, he said to Xu Shuhua, "milk, go to see my aunt!"


    Although Gu Jianguo said that Qin Yuelan was not particularly serious. Just raise it, she still wanted to see it.


    Xu Shuhua heard the speech and nodded, "it''s time to go and have a look!"


    With that said, Xu Shuhua didn''t take Yu wennuan immediately, but prepared some things first.


    Xu Shuhua took ten or twenty eggs and a packet of brown sugar and put them in the basket. Then she went out with Yu wennuan, Yu Gang and Yu Shuai.


    The four soon arrived at Gu Mo''s courtyard.


    The yard was quiet and there was no one.


    Xu Shuhua stood outside the door and shouted inside, "Jianguo!"


    Almost as soon as Xu Shuhua finished shouting, Gu Jianguo ran out of the house.


    "Aunt?! Come in, come in! "


    Gu Jianguo said hello, strode to the door and opened the gate.


    Several people entered the main room without stopping. They went directly into the inner room to see Qin Yuelan.


    Qin Yuelan lay flat on the bed with a pale face. Seeing Xu Shuhua coming in, she smiled at Xu Shuhua, "aunt, you''re coming!"


    Xu Shuhua put the basket on the table of the house, pulled a bench, held Yu wennuan and sat by the bed, "what''s up? Does it still hurt badly? "


    The pain must be painful, otherwise it won''t be difficult to turn over.


    But it''s better than yesterday.


    Qin Yuelan told the truth. Xu Shuhua sighed again.


    I thought Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo were standing up and would not be bullied.


    Who knows that Wang Di''s cruel and black hand can lay such a heavy hand.


    It seems that I haven''t heard anything about the Gu family today. It is estimated that Wang Di has come and they haven''t come back from the county.


    It seems that Wang Di should fall hard this time.


    Xu Shuhua secretly said in her heart that she deserved it, but she didn''t say it out.


    Yu wennuan is quietly listening to them. Suddenly she feels that her arm has been poked. She looks down and Gu Mo looks up at her.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Gu Mo first opened a mouth, "warm treasure."


    Yu wennuan didn''t want to speak very much, but he didn''t want people to feel impolite. He could only gently shout, "brother."


    When on earth can she stop calling her brother?


    (it''s more than four o''clock! It''s written now! Sleepy eyes can''t open and my brain is chaotic. That''s all. Don''t you vote yet? I cried

 Chapter 187

    Xu Shuhua also looked down at Gu Mo and rubbed Gu Mo''s furry little head, "Dumbo, what did you eat at noon?"


    Qin Yuelan lay in bed and couldn''t move. The cooking fell on Gu Jianguo.


    Can Gu Jianguo cook?


    Gu Mo took a look at Gu Jianguo and said, "I drank porridge."


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua understood that Gu Jianguo couldn''t cook.


    Porridge is the simplest. Add rice to the pot and cook it.


    But Qin Yuelan is a sick man. Gu Mo is growing up. He can''t drink porridge three times a day!


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Gu Jianguo. Gu Jianguo looked embarrassed and lowered his head.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t have any ideas. Many men can''t cook. None of the old men in the Yu family can cook.


    "Jianguo, or we can eat together in the future. I''ll let the fourth come and bring you dinner."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Gu Jianguo hasn''t spoken yet. Qin Yuelan quickly refused, "how can that be done! Jianguo''s porridge is delicious. Besides, can''t you still learn? Just eat enough. "


    If one day or two, Qin Yuelan agreed.


    But she has to lie in bed for a long time. She can''t bother Yu Hai to deliver food every day!


    No matter how good the relationship between the two families is, no matter how much affection there is, it is not enough to consume.


    Gu Jianguo also hurried, "aunt, I really don''t need it. I don''t have anything to do now. It''s good to study cooking every day. Don''t you do it more!"


    The couple said so, and Xu Shuhua stopped saying anything.


    But Gu Mo, the disappointment in his eyes flashed away, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yu wennuan has been staring at Gu Mo, but he hasn''t missed the mood in Gu Mo''s eyes.


    It seems that Gu Jianguo doesn''t seem to have any talent in cooking?


    Gu Mo poked Yu''s warm arm again, "warm treasure, come down and play!"


    Before Yu wennuan promised, Xu Shuhua put Yu wennuan on the ground, "go and play with DUBAO! Don''t quarrel! "


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan blushed.


    How old is she? How could she quarrel with Gu Mo!


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I''ll let you warm up!"


    Gu Mo said solemnly, his eyes full of seriousness.


    This small appearance in the eyes of Xu Shuhua''s three adults made them laugh at the same time. After laughing, they didn''t forget to boast Gu Mo, "daibao is really a good brother!"


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Yes? She''s not a good sister?


    Was she to blame for the last quarrel? Obviously Gu Mo can''t speak!


    There was no mirror in front of her, so Yu wennuan didn''t know. She had already widened her eyes and puffed up her cheeks unconsciously.


    It''s clear that I''m already angry.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan suspiciously. He didn''t understand why Yu wennuan was angry again. "Wenbao, don''t be angry! Brother, take you to play! "


    Hearing this, Yu''s warm air suddenly leaked, his small head hung down, and the whole person looked like a leaky balloon.


    All right! Who makes Gu Mo speak more quickly!


    When she grows up, she must break up with Gu Mo to understand!


    Gu Mo didn''t know what Yu wennuan was thinking. He took Yu wennuan''s little hand and took Yu wennuan out.


    They were one year away, half a head apart. When they walked out hand in hand, their bodies shook about the same.


    Looking at their backs, Xu Shuhua laughed again.

 Chapter 188

    Yu Shuai and Yu Gang watched Yu Nuan and Gu Mo go out together. They pouted and didn''t follow up.


    Why did nuanbao forget them as soon as he saw Gu Mo?


    They are my brothers!


    Yu wennuan followed Gu Mo to the yard and looked at Gu Mo suspiciously, "what are you playing with?"


    In the small courtyard of my family, except for the Chinese toon tree, there are several rows of vegetable fields. It''s no fun!


    Gu Mo looked back and saw that no one came out. He took Yu wennuan''s hand and walked to the gate, "go out and play!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan''s eyes lit up in an instant, "into the mountain?"


    Go to the mountains?


    Yeah, yeah!


    Gu Mo nodded, "yes!"


    The two men did not consider whether there would be any danger in entering the mountain with their three heads.


    The courtyard was at the foot of the mountain. They didn''t go far out of the door and entered the mountain.


    The mountain here is neither high nor steep. People in the village often enter the mountain and have stepped out a path.


    The two men walked slowly along the path, but they didn''t feel tired.


    After crossing the first slope, Yu wennuan felt that he had been opened to the new world.


    There are a lot of trees in the mountain. At this time, these trees have grown leaves, a new green, which makes people feel comfortable.


    The weeds under the trees have just drilled out, emitting the unique fragrance of plants and trees.


    Yu wennuan looked around and suddenly found a small blue flower.


    If it comes from the weeds, each flower is blue and has four petals.


    The florets are very small, which is the size of the nail cap. If they are one or two, they are insignificant at all.


    But now it''s a large area, and the impact on vision is different.


    Yu wennuan releases Gu Mo''s hand and walks towards the wild flower.


    Walking to the edge of the flowers, Yu wennuan squatted down and reached out to pick one.


    This little wild flower is so cute!


    It doesn''t look like a cannibal flower in the end of the world. It''s really beautiful, but it''s also fascinating and cannibal.


    Yu wennuan poked the petals in his hand with his little finger, and suddenly heard a coo.


    Why does it sound like a pheasant?


    Yu wennuan looked at the sound. Sure enough, he saw that Gu Mo was confronting three pheasants not far away.


    Seeing those pheasants almost half as tall as Gu Mo, Yu wennuan suddenly realized that she and Gu mo were really small.


    It''s so small that you have to hide when you see a pheasant, or you''ll be pecked all over your face.


    Yu wennuan''s unconscious hands pulled together, and the little flower was torn apart.


    She wanted to shout Gu Mo, but she was afraid of disturbing the three pheasants. She could only bite her little lips and look at them nervously.


    Gu Mo turned his back to Yu wennuan, so Yu wennuan didn''t see it. Gu Mo''s face was not afraid at all, but his eyes were shining with excitement.


    The heads of the three pheasants moved from time to time. Their eyes the size of mung beans looked at Gu Mo and Yu wennuan.


    Pheasants in the mountains are very clever. When they hear a little human noise, they will flutter their wings and fly away.


    But now, they have no intention of flying away.


    Two small diced beans about their size. They are not afraid, but also curious.


    The strange atmosphere made Yu warm and nervous, and fine beads of sweat came out of the tip of his white and tender nose.


    Just then, the ground under the pheasant''s feet suddenly sank. The three pheasants were frightened and flapped their wings to fly, but they didn''t fly, but fell into the pit.

 Chapter 189

    Seeing this scene, Yu wennuan was startled and hurried to Gu Mo, "brother!"


    Is Gu Mo okay?!


    Are you scared?!


    Okay, why did it suddenly sink?


    Gu Mo turned his head and looked at Yu wennuan. His round eyes completed the crescent shape at this time, and the corners of his mouth tilted high, smiling to reveal his little white teeth.


    "Warm treasure, brother Li is not powerful!"


    This is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence.


    The tone was full of pride.


    Yu wennuan didn''t notice what Gu Mo said. She had been dazzled by Gu Mo''s bright smile.


    "OK... Cute!"


    With that, Yu wennuan simply raised his hand and rubbed Gu Mo''s face.


    It''s a waste not to rub such a lovely smiling face.


    His cheeks were constantly rubbed by Yu''s warm hands, and Gu Mo''s facial features were messy.


    Gu Mo was puzzled, complained and wronged.


    Just about to fight back, I heard Yu wennuan say, "brother, powerful!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mo raised his little hand and put it down again.


    Forget it, she''s small, let her!


    Yu wennuan rubbed enough. Then he took back his hand and went to see the pheasant in the pit with Gu mo.


    The pit is really deep. It looks more than one meter and nearly two meters. The three pheasants are flapping their wings inside, but they can''t fly. I don''t know if they were hurt when they fell.


    But here comes the problem!


    The pheasant couldn''t fly out, and Yu Nuan and Gu Mo couldn''t go down.


    At their height, if they fall into the pit, they will end up worse than pheasants.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo squat down and stare at the pheasant in the pit.


    How can I get the pheasant out?


    Thinking, I heard Xu Shuhua and Gu Jianguo''s voice.


    Xu Shuhua and Gu Jianguo talked for a while in the room, thinking about what Gu Mo and Yu nuanuan were playing in the yard.


    She got up, went to the window and looked out, but there was no one in the yard.


    In an instant, Xu Shuhua''s face turned white.


    "Where are warm treasure and foolish treasure?"


    Gu Jianguo heard the speech and hurried out to see that the yard was empty.


    Xu Shuhua also ran out. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to say to Qin Yuelan, "Yuelan, lie down. Don''t worry. Jianguo and I will look for it. Old five and old six, don''t run around. "


    How can Qin Yuelan not worry, but she can''t move. She can only watch Xu Shuhua run out.


    Yu Shuai and Yu Gang watched Xu Shuhua go out of the door, but they didn''t dare to keep up.


    I knew they had just gone out with Yu Nuan!


    Xu Shuhua and Gu Jianguo went out of the courtyard together and looked around. They didn''t see Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Seeing this, Gu Jianguo was also frightened and changed his face. "Did you go to the village?"


    Xu Shuhua thought and shook her head. "No, it should be entering the mountain. Let''s go! Go into the mountains and have a look! "


    She stays with Yu wennuan all day. She knows Yu wennuan best. She always likes places with many plants.


    The two men walked quickly down the path to the mountain. As soon as they crossed a hillside, they saw Yu Nuan and Gu Mo squatting side by side by the pit.


    The appearance of the two small groups squatting on the edge of the pit scared Gu Jianguo and Xu Shuhua. Their hearts jumped to the throat and they didn''t dare to shout. They were afraid that they would really fall into the pit again.


    Xu Shuhua and Gu Jianguo quickened their pace and ran to them. Regardless of their surprised expressions, they picked them up.

 Chapter 190

    Being held in her arms by Xu Shuhua, Yu wennuan smiled into a flower with a smiling face and pointed to the pit on the ground, "milk, chicken!"


    Xu Shuhua looked at the speech. Sure enough, she saw three pheasants fluttering in the pit.


    The pit is deep, but it is not very big. Three pheasants are squeezed inside. They flutter their wings together. No one wants to fly out.


    Gu Jianguo held Gu Mo in one hand and held his other hand high. He wanted to spank Gu Mo''s ass. finally, he didn''t spank, "Dumbo, did you bring warm treasure into the mountain?"


    Gu Jianguo''s refusal to say this is not groundless.


    In the morning, he still told Qin Yuelan to spend some money to buy a chicken stew in the village to replenish Qin Yuelan''s body.


    Qin Yuelan said she wanted to buy a homestead. She had to rent mountains. There were many places to spend money. If she could save, she wouldn''t let him buy it.


    Gu Mo was listening. He should have kept it in mind.


    Gu Mo looked directly into Gu Jianguo''s eyes with a pair of black and bright eyes, "Dad, there''s a chicken! Don''t spend money on it! "


    Hearing Gu Mo''s tender words, Gu Jianguo was sour and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Gu Jianguo blinked hard, "stupid treasure is really powerful!"


    When Xu Shuhua and Yu wennuan hear their dialogue, they both look at them and don''t talk.


    What Yu wennuan thinks is that Gu Jianguo is really a favorite son. Gu Mo took her into the mountain today. It''s a bear child''s behavior. He was praised for not being beaten.


    Xu Shuhua thought that fairies and fairies were not so easy to raise.


    Look, if you don''t pay attention, you dare to enter the mountain.


    You should pay more attention in the future!


    "DUBAO, nuanbao, you can''t sneak into the mountain again." Xu Shuhua said to them seriously.


    Yu wennuan thought and said, "not secretly."


    The two of them walked in openly, but they didn''t tell Xu Shuhua them.


    Xu Shuhua choked and felt for the first time that the child was too smart and not very good.


    "Not secretly! Tell Grandma wherever you go in the future! "


    Yu wennuan promised happily, "OK!"


    She doesn''t want Xu Shuhua to worry.


    Although I know clearly, there is no danger in the mountain.


    Yu wennuan agrees. Xu Shuhua goes to see Gu Mo again. Seeing that Gu Mo also nods, he is satisfied.


    The pheasants we have, of course, can''t let them fly again.


    Gu Jianguo put Gu Mo down and asked him to stand next to Xu Shuhua, thinking about how to get the pheasant up.


    The pit is a little small. He jumped in and probably stepped on the pheasant.


    But the hole is too deep to reach.


    Gu Jianguo looked around, walked to a tree and broke a long branch from the tree.


    Gu Jianguo took the branch to the pheasant in the bucket pit, beat and clucked the three pheasants, and soon they were dying.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan feels that it''s hard to say.


    No wonder they all say that Gu Jianguo, a man in his early twenties, obviously has children''s nature!


    The pheasant had no strength to struggle. Gu Jianguo pulled some hay and made a straw rope. He tied both ends of the straw rope to the branches, forming a trap and stretched into the pit to trap the pheasant.


    Although the process was a little difficult, the three pheasants were caught up after all.


    Looking at Gu Jianguo, who was tired and sweating, Gu Mo''s corners of his mouth were pursed into a straight line.


    In fact, he thought of a simpler way.


    (starting PK again, I need your support! Leave a message in the voting and book review area! Let''s rush

 Chapter 191

    Xu Shuhua hugged Yu wennuan, Gu Jianguo hugged Gu Mo, and carried three pheasants back to Gu''s house.


    As soon as they entered the yard, they heard Yu Gang and Yu Shuai screaming, "come back! Come back! "


    Yu wennuan looked at the sound and saw that Yu Gang and Yu Shuai were lying on the window looking this way. Their faces were full of excitement.


    Almost when they entered the house with their front feet, Qin Yuelan''s voice came into her ears, "where are the warm treasure and the foolish treasure?"


    Gu Jianguo wanted to lie, but the pheasant was still hanging on him. He could only tell the truth, "they went into the mountain and met three pheasants who fell into the pit. When we looked for them, they were squatting by the pit to watch the pheasant!"


    Although she didn''t see the scene with her own eyes, Qin Yuelan had a sense of picture in her mind just listening to Gu Jianguo.


    For a moment, Qin Yuelan was funny and worried, "warm treasure, stay treasure, you can''t go into the mountain alone in the future. There is... Danger in the mountain."


    Qin Yuelan originally wanted to say that there are jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards in the mountains, but she always wanted to tell lies because of educating children. Finally, she changed her mouth.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have been put on the ground. They slowly walked to the bedside and nodded to Qin Yuelan, "I see."


    Seeing the happiness they promised, Qin Yuelan was relieved and crossed them to see the pheasant hanging on Gu Jianguo.


    Just in a hurry, I didn''t see it clearly. Now when I look carefully, Qin Yuelan finds that the three pheasants are really fat.


    Qin Yuelan couldn''t help exclaiming, "how can this pheasant grow so fat?"


    Why didn''t someone catch such a fat pheasant?


    "Fat is not good?" Xu Shuhua was happy. "I''ll make it up for you after cooking. It can be better and faster."


    Then Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Jianguo, "Jianguo, you can burn some hot water and clean the chicken first. I''ll teach you how to stew chicken soup later. Now the weather is cool. You can eat these chickens for a few days."


    "Where can we eat alone? Aunt, you have many families. Take two back and leave one for us." Gu Jianguo said.


    "Say what!"


    "This chicken was discovered by daibao and nuanbao together. Aunt should eat it."


    "Then we''ll take one." Xu Shuhua said with a hammer, "if you go on, I won''t want any."


    Xu Shuhua said so, and Gu Jianguo could only promise.


    Gu Jianguo burned hot water, but he didn''t kill all three pheasants, but cleaned two of them.


    Although the three pheasants are dying, if they are raised, they can still live for another two days.


    Gu Jianguo''s family of three can''t eat two pheasants in a day. It''s better to keep one to eat and kill now.


    The other one was cleaned for the convenience of the Yu family.


    It''s easy to stew chicken soup. Xu Shuhua stood aside and instructed Gu Jianguo to do it himself, which can also deepen his memory.


    When watching the chicken soup stew, it was almost time for primary school to finish school. Xu Shuhua took the pheasant and Yu wennuan back to Yu''s house.


    Put the pheasant into the kitchen. Xu Shuhua asked Yu Gang and Yu Shuai, "I and nuanbao are going to pick up my brothers from school. Are you two going?"


    Yu Gang and Yu Shuai had no interest in the school and didn''t want to go all the way to pick up Yu Wei. They immediately shook their heads, "no!"

 Chapter 192

    Yu Shuai and Yu Gang didn''t want to go. Xu Shuhua didn''t force them to play at home. They didn''t open the door when they came back, so they took Yu wennuan away.


    The trip home still took a while.


    Almost as soon as they got to the school gate, the school bell rang.


    With the experience in the morning, when Yu wennuan heard the bell again, he didn''t react so much. He just stared at the gate and waited for the four brothers of Yu Wei to run out.


    After a while, I saw Yu Wei running out first.


    Seeing that Yu Wei was the first to come out, Xu Shuhua raised her eyebrows, "Weizi, why did you come out first?"


    When Yu Wei saw Yu wennuan, his eyes began to shine. When he heard Xu Shuhua''s question, he didn''t want to think about it, so he replied, "I want to be the first to see warm treasure!"


    Yu wennuan smiled and looked at Yu Wei. There was really nothing wrong with this answer.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t say anything.


    What can I say?


    Wait for the mid-term exam, see the report card, and then say it!


    When they got home, it was still bright, and Yu Hai and others had not come back.


    Xu Shuhua asked Yu Wei to play in the yard with Yu Nuan. She went to the kitchen to deal with the pheasant first.


    When Xu Shuhua said that there were pheasants to eat in the evening, Yu Wei swallowed his saliva.


    Although the life of the Yu family is much better, it doesn''t reach the point of often eating meat. It''s good to eat twice a month.


    After all, the Yu family has a large population and there are many places where money is needed.


    It has been more than half a month since they ate meat last time. It''s strange if they don''t greedy.


    Looking at the same action of Yu Wei''s six people, Yu wennuan immediately laughed.


    As like as two peas, her six brother brother may be slightly different in character, but many of them are always the same.


    Before long, the smell of meat floated out of the kitchen.


    Smelling the fragrance, Yu wennuan felt that her mouth was full of saliva.


    ok


    It''s actually drooling!


    As soon as Yu Hai entered the gate, he stopped in surprise, "is it our stewed chicken?"


    He just smelled the smell of stewed chicken, and was still wondering whose stewed chicken it was. The smell was really hooked.


    Unexpectedly, when I walked into my yard, I smelled a stronger fragrance.


    Is it your own stewed chicken?


    Yu wennuan looked at the speech. Yu Wei took the lead in standing up and said to Yu Haidao, "fourth uncle, it''s grandma stewing chicken!"


    Yu Hai licked his lips, "Weizi, did you kill the chicken?"


    The Yu family raised several chickens. Except one Rooster used to crow, the rest were all hens.


    Each of those hens can lay an egg every day, which is almost enough to feed Yu wennuan''s brothers and sisters.


    What''s the matter with Xu Shuhua? Good chickens don''t let them lay eggs. They want to kill meat?


    Yu Wei had just learned how the pheasant came from Yu wennuan''s mouth. Wen Yan shook his head, "it''s a pheasant without killing."


    Hearing this, Yu Hai raised his eyebrows, "pheasant? You have the ability to catch pheasants? "


    The pheasants in the mountains are very skilled. They are more than ten meters away. When they hear people''s movements, they flutter their wings and fly away. It''s too difficult to catch them.


    So although they are close to the mountain, they rarely eat game.


    Yu Hai always thought Xu Shuhua had the ability, but this ability did not include hunting.


    Is it difficult? After living for decades, Xu Shuhua suddenly became enlightened and learned to hunt?

 Chapter 193

    Yu Wei scratched his head, "it''s not the pheasant caught by milk, it''s warm treasure and foolish treasure..."


    "What?"


    Yu Hai trotted a few steps to Yu wennuan, squatted in front of Yu wennuan, looked at Yu wennuan incredulously, "nuanbao, can you hunt?"


    Xu Shuhua just came out of the kitchen and was wiping her hands with an apron. When she heard Yu Hai''s words, she wanted to rush to Yu Hai and slap him on the back of the head.


    Listen!


    Is that what Dad said?


    How old is Yu Nuan?


    Even with her toes, I know if she can hunt!


    Xu Shuhua stepped forward quickly and gave Yu Hai a brain collapse, "what are you doing! When I went to work, I forgot to bring my brain back? "


    Yu Hai rubbed the place where he had been shot and grinned at Xu Shuhua, "Mom, why did you hit me? This is not what I said, but what Weizi said. "


    Yu Wei shook his head when he heard the speech. "I''m not. I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense, fourth uncle!"


    Xu Shuhua glared at Yu Hai, "you think I''m deaf! When did Weizi say that? "


    "Hey, hey... Weizi hasn''t finished yet! Didn''t I finish for him? "


    Without waiting for Xu Shuhua to say anything, Yu Hai hurriedly said, "Mom, what''s the matter with the pheasant?"


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Hai unhappily, and then simply said, "DUBAO and nuanbao were found playing in the mountains. The three pheasants were in the pit."


    Yu Hai nodded suddenly, "so it is! It''s good luck for daibao and nuanbao! "


    Yu wennuan has been quietly listening to the two people. When someone looks at him, he shows a sweet smile and doesn''t say anything else.


    That night, the Yu family ate delicious stewed chicken.


    Because there were children to eat, Xu Shuhua didn''t put pepper or heavy seasoning when stewing chicken.


    But the pheasant itself is very delicious, so the taste is particularly good.


    Not only the pheasant was finished, but also the soup was eaten by the Yu Hai brothers with cakes.


    Yu wennuan looked at the empty dishes on the table and had to praise that there are still many people.


    So many meals were eaten up.


    Fortunately, the Yu family didn''t feed the dog, otherwise the dog would starve to death.


    Thinking about it, Yu Hai wiped his mouth and said to Xu Shuhua, "Mom, didn''t you say you wanted to have a dog before? I found a good dog! "


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan''s eyes widened because of surprise.


    What do you really think?


    Why did Xu Shuhua suddenly remember to have a dog?


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Hai when she heard the speech. "What kind of dog is it? Stop talking about the little pug and don''t raise it! "


    "Where can it be a pug! Authentic wolf dog! That bitch is fat and strong. She can''t be wrong! I went to see it in the afternoon. One by one, not to mention how good they look! "


    "Whose dog is it? When is the full moon? "


    "It''s from Chuntian family. It''s full moon. Mom, if you agree, I''ll bring it back tomorrow."


    "Well, go and bring it back tomorrow!"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t want to have a dog on a whim.


    Last time Yu wennuan was pushed by Wang Dabao, she wanted to have a dog, preferably a small milk dog, and grow up with Yu wennuan. If anyone dares to bully Yu wennuan again, ah


    The next morning, Yu Hai didn''t go to the ground with others, but went to hold the dog first.

 Chapter 194

    Together with Xu Shuhua, Yu Nuan touched all the vegetables and fruits in the front and back yard. As soon as he sat down, he saw Yu Hai coming back with the dog in his arms.


    It was a little black milk dog. It was just the full moon. It was about the size of Yu Hai''s palm, but it ate chubby. It looked very cute.


    After just one look, Yu wennuan fell in love with Yu Hai. He walked to Yu Hai and looked up at the dog in Yu Hai''s arms.


    Seeing this, Yu Hai simply squatted down and said, "warm treasure, do you want to touch it?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "think!"


    After that, Yu wennuan stretched out his hand and gently touched the head of the little milk dog.


    The little milk dog looked at Yu wennuan and turned to lick Yu wennuan''s hand.


    Its tongue is soft, licking on the hand is hot, and there is a little itching.


    Yu wennuan was licked by the dog and laughed loudly, which made Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua laugh together.


    Xu Shuhua glanced at the little milk dog and thought it was ok, "then stay! Let it follow warm treasure. "


    "Give it a name?" Yu Haiwen.


    "Isn''t that easy? Look at it. It''s black. It''s called a sunspot! "


    Yu wennuan, who was playing with the little milk dog, heard the name and complained to Xu Shuhua, "no!"


    Why is such a lovely dog called sunspot?


    Xu Shuhua didn''t expect Yu wennuan to object. She looked at Yu wennuan with some surprise, and then smiled quickly, "that warm treasure said, what do you call it?"


    This is to ask Yu wennuan. She really doesn''t know how to choose a name.


    After thinking for a while, Yu wennuan said slowly, "Xiao... Xiao Hei?"


    It seems that it''s not much better than sunspots.


    Obviously, Yu Hai thinks so.


    After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Yu Hai burst into laughter. The laughter was big and sudden, which frightened Yu wennuan.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan was frightened, Xu Shuhua mercilessly patted Yu Hai on the back of his head, "I forgot you again!"


    Yu Hai, "I''m not! I didn''t! "


    Smile back. After listening to Yu wennuan''s name, the little milk dog is called Xiaohei.


    Xiao Hei is not afraid of life at all. Not only that, he also likes Yu Nuan very much.


    After being placed on the ground, it revolved around Yu wennuan''s feet.


    Yu wennuan had to be careful when she walked. Then there was a little black who kept spinning around her little feet. She walked more and more carefully.


    It''s not that I''m afraid to step on Xiaohei, but that Xiaohei will trip me.


    People are too small to hurt!


    In the afternoon, Yu wennuan went to Gu Mo with her new favorite Xiaohei.


    Yu wennuan pointed to Xiaohei, his face full of pride, and said to Gu Mo, "mine, Xiaohei!"


    Gu Mo looked at Xiao hei and Yu wennuan, "I want it too!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan quickly squatted down and held Xiaohei in his arms. The little body stepped back two steps and looked at Gu Mo warily, "mine!"


    Gu Mo won''t rob her dog, will he?


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s move, Gu Mo frowned, "what are you doing?"


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo suspiciously, "don''t you rob?"


    Gu Mo, "??? Hum! "


    Seeing that Gu Mo turned and left, Yu wennuan was puzzled.


    What''s the matter?


    Why did you turn around and go?


    Gu Mo quickly stepped into the house and said to Gu Jianguo, "Dad, I want a dog, white!"


    Yu nuanuan has raised Xiaohei, and he will raise Xiaobai!


    He doesn''t care about her!


    (updated! Ask for votes, ask for comments!)

 Chapter 195

    Gu Jianguo looked at Gu Mo strangely, "Dumbo, why do you suddenly want to have a dog?"


    Raising dogs also costs a lot of food. There are not many families raising dogs in Sanliqiao.


    After all, it''s good to let the family eat enough. Where is there enough surplus food to eat.


    That is, only those with better conditions at home will have dogs.


    Gu Jianguo thinks that the conditions of his family are not good, but Gu Mo rarely asks. Now that he does, it''s not a big request or unsatisfied.


    But Gu Jianguo is still curious about why Gu Mo suddenly wants to have a dog.


    Gu Mo was not embarrassed. When Gu Jianguo asked, he said the reason, "warm treasure! I want it too! "


    Hearing Gu Mo''s answer, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan lying in bed laughed.


    Qin Yuelan looked at Gu Jianguo, "since DUBAO wants to raise it, raise it! You ask aunt where she brought the dog, and we''ll take one too! "


    Even if the conditions in the village are good, it''s enough to raise one.


    If a family dog gives birth to a puppy and a familiar family comes to ask for it, it will be taken away directly, and it won''t ask for money or things.


    If it''s not too ripe, just give two kilograms of coarse grain.


    Gu Jianguo promised and took Gu Mo back to the yard.


    As soon as he got to the yard, Gu Jianguo saw the little black dog squatting at Yu Nuan''s feet.


    "No wonder Dumbo wants a dog too! The dog looks really good! Aunt, where did you hold the dog? Is there anything else? "


    "Your fourth brother went to Chuntian''s house to hold it. There should be others. I happen to be here. Why don''t you take DUBAO to have a look? It''s not good to go late. "


    Gu Jianguo also thought so. He found a cloth bag to hold two kilograms of coarse grain, and took Gu Mo out of the door.


    Yu wennuan didn''t enter the house either. He moved a small bench, sat under the toon tree and watched Xiao Hei running around the yard.


    After almost half an hour, Gu Jianguo came back with Gu Mo in his arms.


    In Gu Mo''s arms, there is a puppy.


    Yu stood up in surprise, "white... Dog?"


    Why is the dog brought back from the same family black and Gu Mo white?


    Entering the yard, Gu Jianguo put Gu Mo on the ground and said to Xu Shuhua, "it''s strange that Chuntian''s bitch is pure black and gave birth to a pure white cub! Before going, daibao said he wanted a white dog. I was afraid I couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental! "


    Hearing Gu Jianguo''s words, Yu wennuan especially wants to see Yu Hai.


    She just wanted to ask him, why don''t you bring this pure white one back?


    Yu wennuan''s eyes are going to stick to the white dog, and Gu Mo naturally sees it.


    Gu Mo took the white dog and went to Yu wennuan. Little fat touched the white dog''s head, "little white, mine!"


    Just now I was thinking of questioning Yu wennuan of Yu Hai. When I heard this, I was suddenly happy.


    It turned out that Gu Mo was also named waste!


    A black dog is called Xiaohei, and a white dog is called Xiaobai.


    It''s also a kind of fate for the two dogs to meet them!


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai, a mother, used to play together every day.


    I haven''t seen you all morning. Of course, the two dogs won''t feel strange.


    Gu Mo had just put Xiaobai on the ground, and the two of them came together to play.


    Looking at the two little fat dogs chasing after each other, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo can''t move their eyes.


    The dog is so cute!

 Chapter 196

    That afternoon, Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan to pick up Yu Wei and others. When they came back from school, they met Wang Di''s family of three.


    Look at their tired faces, you can know that they should have just returned from the hospital.


    Wang Di''s mouth has been closed, but her face is not very good-looking.


    I think so. Dislocation must hurt.


    Even if connected, it will still hurt.


    The three of Wang Di also saw Yu wennuan and others, but they just glanced at them quickly, hurriedly approached their own door, and then quickly closed the door.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua raised her eyebrows, "look at that advice!"


    Yu wennuan felt that if Wang Di came to them, they would be very good in fact.


    So they won''t go to Gu Mo''s trouble again.


    Unfortunately, it backfired.


    Before long, Gu Hongqi and Gu Jiandong opened the door and came out. Looking at the direction they went, they should find Gu Mo and them.


    Sitting in the yard, Yu wennuan happened to see this scene and was worried.


    Are they going to fight with Gu Jianguo?


    After thinking about it, Yu wennuan was still worried. He simply stood up, ran to the kitchen on tiptoe, and stood at the kitchen door shouting Xu Shuhua, "milk!"


    Xu Shuhua was washing rice. When she heard Yu wennuan calling her, she stopped, "what''s the matter, Wenbao? Why didn''t you play with your brothers? "


    Yu wennuan pointed to the direction of the family, "they, go!"


    Then he pointed to the direction of Gu Mo''s courtyard.


    I''m too young to hurt. How can I say it''s not fast!


    But these words are enough. Xu Shuhua has understood what Yu wennuan wants to express.


    At that moment, Xu Shuhua didn''t wash the rice. She put the bowl on the stove, wiped her hands and came to hold Yu warm.


    In the yard, Xu Shuhua told Yu Wei, "Weizi, watch your brothers at home. I''ll go out for a while!"


    Yu Wei and others are doing their homework under the jujube tree. Yu Shuai and Yu Gang are playing by the side. When they smell the speech, they all nod.


    Xu Shuhua hurried out of the door with Yu wennuan in her arms. She didn''t see Gu Hongqi and Gu Jiandong all the way.


    Those two people walked so fast?


    He hurried to Gu Mo''s yard. Before entering the yard, he heard the voice from the house.


    Xu Shuhua kept walking and hurried into the yard and went to the house.


    At the door of the house, Yu wennuan finally saw the situation in the house.


    Gu Hongqi sat on a bench, and Gu Jianguo and Gu Jiandong were standing.


    It is Gu Jiandong who is chattering and talking.


    "Brother, mom''s hurt. You and your sister-in-law don''t have to serve. The money will come out?"


    "You can''t just ignore your parents because you''ve been out? Anyway, your parents have raised you so much, that''s a dog, and they know how to wag their tail at their master... Ouch! Something bit me! "


    Hearing Gu Jiandong''s exclamation, Yu wennuan looked down and saw Xiaobai biting Gu Jiandong''s ankle.


    Gu Mo stood not far away. His eyes were particularly dark. "Xiaobai, bite him!"


    Xiaobai bit Gu Jiandong''s ankle, whined in his throat, and his furry tail swayed and swayed, as if he was asking for credit towards Gu mo.


    Unfortunately, Xiaobai is too small.


    Its small teeth, coupled with Gu Jiandong''s pants, can only make Gu Jiandong feel a little pain.

 Chapter 197

    Gu Jiandong saw clearly what it was. After biting himself, he sneered, raised his feet and threw Xiaobai at Gu Mo''s feet.


    The little white round body rolled on the ground for a few times, and the white hair was stained with some dust. It was hard for him to stand up with his short limbs.


    Seeing this scene, Yu wennuan''s heart is also tight.


    Xiaobai has just had a full moon. Gu Jiandong''s foot is not light. He won''t kick Xiaobai out of anything, will he?


    Gu Jiandong bent down, dusted the place where Xiaobai bit him, and sneered, "what dog dare to bite! Brother, is this your son? "


    Gu Jianguo, who had never spoken, suddenly glared at Gu Jiandong after hearing Gu Jiandong''s words, "Jiandong, DUBAO is your nephew. How can you say that about him?"


    Gu Jiandong was startled by Gu Jianguo''s eyes. He stepped back, but soon stabilized, "what''s the matter? I''m not telling the truth? He just asked his dog to me. Didn''t you hear what? "


    Gu Jianguo''s hands were clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands burst, "don''t you know why Dumbo let the dog bite you? Don''t you know why I didn''t go to the hospital to see mom? If so, I''ll put it here. No matter who comes today, don''t want to take a penny from me! "


    Gu Hongqi raised his head and looked at Gu Jianguo obliquely. "Neither can I, your father?"


    The room was silent for a while. Gu Jianguo said hard, "no!"


    If there are some openings, they can''t be opened. Once they are opened, they can''t be blocked any more.


    Gu Hongqi suddenly laughed at his speech.


    Gu Hongqi is about the same age as Yu Zhenmin. It is reasonable to say that both of them are outstanding, otherwise Gu Mo can''t look so good.


    However, probably because of Xiang Youxin, Yu wennuan looked at Gu Hongqi and always felt that his face was detestable.


    Gu Hongqi likes smoking and speaks in a hoarse voice. At this time, he doesn''t know how to laugh. The voice is like squeezing out of his throat. It''s thin and harsh. People just want to frown.


    He smiled for a long time before he stopped. He looked at Gu Jianguo sadly, "Jianguo, I''m your father. You''re not filial, but I can sue you."


    Gu Jianguo looked at Gu Hongqi in shock, "Dad?!"


    Is he unfilial?


    Didn''t he have to?


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua couldn''t listen any more. She raised her feet and rushed in. She bah at Gu Hongqi, "I bah! You are old and immortal, and you say that the founding of the people''s Republic is unfilial! If you are not kind to your son, you are unfilial. Don''t you think about your own problems? "


    Gu Hongqi didn''t notice when Xu Shuhua came. Suddenly, Xu Shuhua sprayed his head with blood, and the whole person was covered.


    It was hard to get over it and stuttered, "you... This is my business..."


    "What about your family? I''ve seen the couple come out naked with their children. Who doesn''t know in our village? Your thief mother pushed Yuelan to. Yuelan is still lying in bed and can''t get up. Who in the village doesn''t know about this? Wang Di fell her chin. She deserved it! That is the retribution for doing bad things! "


    Xu Shuhua looked up and down at Gu Hongqi, "you think your body is very good! If you say these heartless words here, you are not afraid of retribution? "

 Chapter 198

    When Xu Shuhua didn''t say it, Gu Hongqi didn''t feel anything.


    But after hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Gu Hongqi suddenly felt a gust of Yin wind and his back ridge was cold.


    This is not to blame for his timidity, but Wang Di often said that she fell strangely. The ground was good. She fell without knowing how.


    First I lost two front teeth, and now my chin is dislocated.


    If there is another time, I don''t know if there will be any life-threatening.


    Is it really retribution?


    The more Gu Hongqi thought about it, the more frightened he became, and his face changed.


    Gu Jiandong saw Gu Hongqi like this. He was afraid that Gu Hongqi changed his mind and hurried to Gu Hongqi. "Dad, don''t listen to her nonsense. What retribution doesn''t retribution. Now he doesn''t like this!"


    Xu Shuhua glanced sideways at Gu Jiandong. "That may not be true. If there is retribution, it''s you. The first retribution is definitely on you."


    Gu Jiandong, "!"


    Suddenly feel a little cold around what''s going on?


    Gu Jianguo''s attitude is tough, and Xu Shuhua is watching. Gu Hongqi and Gu Jiandong finally stand up and go out angrily.


    But as soon as they got to the gate, they fell together and ate shit.


    This is at the foot of the mountain. There are more gravel on the ground.


    When they fell, there was no place in their body that didn''t hurt.


    Gu Hongqi was old and his reaction was slow. He didn''t have time to hide. He hit his forehead directly on a stone and saw blood on the spot.


    Gu Jiandong was young after all. He knew how to protect his face when he fell.


    Although he fell very painful, at least he didn''t hurt his face.


    Xu Shuhua held Yu wennuan and stood at the door of the main room. She looked at them with a mocking face, "why? I just said that there was retribution! But ah, this retribution comes quickly! "


    Gu Hongqi and Gu Jiandong helped each other to stand up, walked forward without looking back, and soon disappeared.


    Xu Shuhua sneered, hugged Yu wennuan and turned into the house.


    Gu Jianguo and Gu mo were no longer in the hall, and Xu Shuhua went directly into the inner room.


    Qin Yuelan lay there with red eyes. The people who looked at her felt uncomfortable.


    Xu Shuhua wanted to persuade a few words. When the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back.


    With such parents, the pain brought by them can not be persuaded by others in a few words.


    Yu wennuan gently twisted her body. After Xu Shuhua put her on the ground, she slowly walked to Gu mo.


    Gu Mo squatted by the bed, his chin hanging on his legs, and she could only see his head.


    Is Gu Mo crying?


    As soon as the idea came out, Yu wennuan unknowingly said, "brother, don''t cry!"


    Speaking of it, Yu wennuan hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands, but it was too late.


    Why is her mouth faster than her brain?


    Can you take back what you say?


    Obviously not!


    Gu Mo heard her words and looked up at her.


    The two people''s four eyes are opposite. Yu Nuan covers his mouth and shakes his head violently.


    She really didn''t mean to say that.


    Now think about it, Gu Mo is not a real child. How can he cry because of such a small thing!


    But she can''t be blamed!


    Gu Mo''s small group squatting here looks pathetic. In addition, what just happened will inevitably make people think he is crying.


    Gu Mo stepped back a little and pointed to Xiaobai in front of him to let Yu wennuan see, "I''m looking at it."


    Xiaobai was kicked by Gu Jiandong. He was still worried.


    Seeing Xiaobai, Yu wennuan hurried over and squatted down to touch Xiaobai''s head, "Xiaobai, it doesn''t hurt!"

 Chapter 199

    Speaking of it, Yu wennuan suddenly felt something wrong.


    She felt that the powers in her body were converging to her fingertips, and then entered Xiaobai''s body through her fingertips.


    Xiaobai obviously feels it too. She looks at Yu wennuan with a pair of wet round glasses, and her eyes are full of doubts.


    Yu wennuan withdrew his hand and stared at his white and tender fingertips for a while, even wondering if he had just had an illusion.


    After thinking about it, Yu wennuan puts his hand on Xiaobai again.


    okay?


    No response!


    What''s wrong?


    Yu wennuan seriously recalled his every move, word and deed just given to him, and soon found the problem.


    "Xiaobai, it doesn''t hurt!"


    As soon as Yu wennuan finished, he felt that the powers in his body were mobilized again, gathered at his fingertips again, and entered Xiaobai''s body through contact.


    After the power enters Xiaobai''s body, it is obviously helping Xiaobai repair his injury.


    Xiaobai felt comfortable, his throat hummed, and his round eyes narrowed.


    When Xiaobai opens his eyes again, Yu wennuan also stops transmitting power.


    She can feel that Xiaobai is well!


    Although Xiaobai is a little milk dog, he can still feel who is good to himself.


    Xiaobai stood up from the ground and twisted her body in front of Yu wennuan. Her small tail also swayed around and licked Yu wennuan''s hand.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan strangely, "why doesn''t Xiaobai lick you or me!"


    He just coaxed Xiaobai for a long time! Xiaobai is lying there motionless.


    Why are you so happy after being touched by Yu Nuan for a while?


    Yu wennuan smiled, bent his eyes and said nonsense, "I look good!"


    Gu Mo smelled the speech, stared at Yu wennuan for a while, touched his face again, and said seriously, "I look good too!"


    So looking good is definitely not the reason.


    Gu Jianguo was afraid that such a scene would scare Gu mo.


    Now, hearing Gu Mo''s conversation with Yu wennuan, we know that Gu Mo didn''t take what just happened to heart at all, and we can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xu Shuhua went to Gu Jianguo. "It''s not a way to go on like this. Even if you''re used to it, you can''t let Gu Mo get used to it!"


    It''s not a good habit.


    Gu Jianguo nodded, "aunt, I understand."


    Seeing that there was nothing to do and it was getting late, Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan home.


    When they were leaving, Xiaobai followed up with his tail wagging. It seemed that he was going to follow Yu wennuan.


    Finally, Gu Mo held him in his arms, which failed to keep up.


    Yu wennuan lay on Xu Shuhua''s shoulder and waved with Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai''s excited little body moved around, and Gu Mo almost didn''t hold it.


    It was not until Xu Shuhua walked away with Yu Nuan that Xiaobai calmed down.


    Gu Mo touched Xiaobai''s head with his small hand, "what''s the matter with you? Forget who your master is? "


    Xiaobai looks at Gu Mo with innocent eyes open. She doesn''t know what Gu Mo is talking about.


    Before falling asleep at night, Yu wennuan was still thinking about power.


    Originally, can wood powers be used to heal?


    When you think about it, dying plants can become vibrant because of wood powers.


    Similarly, injured people can also be healed by power?


    Originally, does she still have the potential to be a miracle doctor?

 Chapter 200

    Yu wennuan didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was the next morning.


    After breakfast, Yu wennuan took Xu Shuhua to the door.


    Little Yu wennuan walked in front of him and pulled Xu Shuhua''s hand sideways.


    Xu Shuhua followed with a smile, "warm treasure, where are you going in the morning?"


    Seeing this, Yu Hai also smiled, "warm treasure, what are you going to do? Dad doesn''t have to go to the ground today. He''s playing with you at home! "


    After several days of busy work, the weeds in the field have been cleaned up and watered. There is no need to go to the ground for the time being, so Yu Hai and others are also at home today.


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, Yu wennuan just looked at him and took Xu Shuhua out.


    Anyway, there are so many people at home that it''s not easy for Yu to touch the plants one by one. Xu Shuhua followed Yu out of the door.


    "Warm treasure, where are we going?"


    Yu wennuan pointed to the direction of Gu Moji''s courtyard, "there!"


    Xu Shuhua smiled, "do you want to go to play with Dumbo?"


    Yu wennuan wants to shake her head. She doesn''t want to play.


    But the real reason can''t be said. I can only close my mouth and don''t speak.


    Before Yu wennuan''s answer, Xu Shuhua didn''t care. She bent down to hold Yu wennuan in her arms and went to Gu Mohist''s house.


    As soon as they arrived at Gu Mo''s house, Xiao Bai welcomed them out and jumped at Xu Shuhua''s feet. She was very happy.


    Gu Mo, who followed, was a little unhappy to see this scene.


    Why does his dog like Yu Nuan so much?


    Xu Shuhua put Yu wennuan down and thought that Yu wennuan also wanted to play with Xiaobai. Who knows that Yu wennuan didn''t talk to Xiaobai, but went to the house.


    Seeing this, Gu Mo followed Yu wennuan into the house.


    As for Xiaobai, let it play by itself!


    Yu wennuan went into the inner room and trotted to the bedside, "aunt!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Qin Yuelan turned her head and looked at Yu wennuan and smiled, "is there a warm treasure? Have you eaten yet? "


    "Eat!"


    His mouth answered. Yu wennuan put his little hand into the quilt and carefully put it on Qin Yuelan''s waist, "aunt, it doesn''t hurt!"


    Qin Yuelan agreed with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt! Aunt is much better! "


    Yu wennuan quietly conveys the power and slowly says, "warm treasure, aunt doesn''t hurt!"


    Qin Yuelan raised her eyes and said to Xu Shuhua, who had just walked in, "listen, auntie, the child is a heartache!"


    Xu Shuhua was also happy. "Just after breakfast, nuanbao took me to come over. I thought she wanted to play with DUBAO. Unexpectedly, she went straight to the house to find you!"


    Yu wennuan listens to them and carefully conveys the power.


    Fortunately, in these two days, she has to deliver powers to the seedlings of fruits and vegetables every day, a little every time. With more times, she has more accurate control over the powers.


    But looking at Qin Yuelan''s reaction at this time, I know she didn''t find anything wrong.


    After a while, Yu wennuan stopped.


    Don''t worry about it. Take your time.


    As soon as Yu wennuan took back her little hand, Qin Yuelan looked at Yu wennuan.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. When Yu wennuan''s little hand was placed on her waist, she felt warm and less pain.


    Now I put my hand back, and the warm feeling disappeared, but the pain did not increase.

 Chapter 201

    Being stared at by Qin Yuelan, Yu wennuan shows a big smiling face to Qin Yuelan, "warm treasure, aunt doesn''t hurt!"


    Seeing Yu''s warm and brilliant smile, Qin Yuelan also laughed, and the little doubt in her heart disappeared.


    Such a sweet and lovely child can make people forget the pain at a glance.


    From this day on, Yu wennuan went to take care of his family every day and secretly delivered some powers to Qin Yuelan.


    A little bit a day, it may seem nothing.


    But after a long time, the effect is obvious.


    Originally, the doctor said that Qin Yuelan had to lie in bed for at least two or three months.


    But only in the past month, Qin Yuelan has been able to get up.


    It''s not that kind of reluctantly getting up with pain, but getting up from bed easily and walking freely.


    Gu Jianguo was also afraid of Qin Yuelan. He borrowed the tricycle of the village head''s house and took Qin Yuelan to the county hospital for examination.


    The examination result is that Qin Yuelan is in good health and has completely returned to normal.


    The doctor was also surprised to get this result. Finally, he only said that Qin Yuelan should be young, with good health and have a good rest during this period of time, so she recovered so quickly.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing to recover.


    The doctor told Qin Yuelan that although she had recovered, she still didn''t do any heavy work to avoid the recurrence of the old injury.


    Knowing that Qin Yuelan has recovered, Yu wennuan is a little proud.


    This is her credit!


    Although no one knows about it except her, and no one will praise her and thank her, Yu wennuan still feels happy.


    "Warm treasure! What are you thinking about? I''ve called you a few times! "


    Yu Wei rushed to Yu wennuan, and his face almost stuck to Yu wennuan''s face.


    Yu wennuan moved his head back a little, and then slowly turned his head, "big brother! What''s the matter? "


    The primary school just finished the mid-term exam yesterday and had a two-day holiday, so Yu Wei and them are also at home today.


    Yu Wei''s face was full of excitement. "Warm treasure, come on, I see watermelon!"


    With that, Yu Wei took Yu wennuan''s hand and took Yu wennuan to the watermelon field.


    More than a month later, this watermelon field is no longer what it looked like.


    Watermelon seedlings are green on the ground. Even people who have not planted watermelon can see that the watermelon grows very well.


    Yu Wei took Yu wennuan''s small hand and carefully approached the watermelon field. He squatted down without taking a few steps, released Yu wennuan''s hand and went to lift the watermelon leaves.


    Yu wennuan squatted down and looked at it.


    Under the watermelon leaves, there is a round, green ball.


    It''s watermelon!


    After the watermelon seedlings grow up, the branches and leaves will touch each other.


    And when they touch, it''s easy to keep warm.


    She only needs to touch a leaf to deliver power to the whole watermelon seedling.


    Because of this, Yu wennuan didn''t find the existence of small watermelon. She didn''t go inside at all.


    Yu Wei took a sip of water. "Warm treasure, we''ll be able to eat watermelon soon!"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan wants to pat Yu Wei on the shoulder: child, what you think is too simple!


    This watermelon is not as big as her fist. It will take at least more than a month to grow enough to eat.


    Although Yu wennuan''s speaking ability has improved a little, he still didn''t say it in the end.


    It''s good to have a dream!

 Chapter 202

    Compared with watermelon, Yu wennuan looks forward to cherry instead.


    After more than a month''s research and experiment, the cherry seedling, although not very tall, has already borne fruit.


    In order not to be suspected, Yu wennuan can only make the cherry seedlings grow wider and more luxuriant, but they are not very high, just a little higher than her.


    Although not high, but before flowering, every branch was full of flowers.


    In the days when cherry blossoms were in full bloom, there were many bees flying around in the yard of Yu family.


    Xu Shuhua was afraid that bees would sting Yu wennuan, so she wouldn''t let Yu play in the yard for a few days.


    After the flowers withered, the rest of the family found the existence of small cherry.


    Although the little cherries are still green, it doesn''t affect Yu wennuan to drool at them.


    Yu wennuan is staring at cherry, and Gu Mo is coming.


    Gu Mo walked ahead, Xiaobai followed him, and Qin Yuelan walked at the end.


    When Xiaohei saw Xiaobai coming, he quickly occupied it and ran towards Xiaohei.


    More than a month later, Xiaohei and Xiaobai have more than doubled.


    Their food is good. They are not thin at all. On the contrary, they look fatter because they grow up.


    Gu Mo ignored them and went straight to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao! When can I eat cherries? "


    Yu wennuan hears the speech and turns to Gu Mo, "I don''t know!"


    Look at this. Why do you have to wait for another period of time?


    Gu Mo''s two thick eyebrows frowned slightly, "why don''t you know?"


    Didn''t Yu wennuan say he could eat whenever he wanted?


    Yu wennuan blinked and thought carefully. Then he said, "you can eat when you''re red!"


    As soon as Gu Mo wanted to say something, Yu Wei rushed over and took Gu Mo to the watermelon field, "Dumbo, my watermelon is growing! Go, I''ll show you! "


    Gu Mo is several years younger than Yu Wei. Yu Wei drags him. He can''t get rid of him. He''s afraid of being dragged down. He can only follow him to the watermelon field.


    But after seeing the little watermelon, Gu Mo felt another way.


    Watermelon?!


    When can I eat it?


    Last time I ate watermelon, I only ate a little.


    But even if you only eat a little, the sweet taste is still remembered by Gu mo.


    Gu Mo went back to find Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, when can I eat watermelon?"


    Yu wennuan raised his hand and made a gesture, "it''s so big! You can eat! "


    Gu Mo, "..."


    Gu Mo is sure that Yu wennuan must understand what he means. This is deliberately pretending not to understand.


    But even if he understood this, he couldn''t say anything. He could only look at Yu wennuan with a wooden face and complain with his eyes.


    Being stared at by Gu Mo, Yu wennuan''s eyes flashed from left to right, but he didn''t look at Gu mo.


    She also wants to eat watermelon!


    But the conditions are not allowed!


    Watermelon is a big thing, but strawberries are OK.


    Yu wennuan reached out and took Gu Mo''s little hand. "Brother, go play!"


    Yu Wei immediately came forward when he heard the speech, "warm treasure, where are you going to play with Gu Mo? I''m going too! "


    Two people''s line became three people''s line. Yu wennuan could only look at Gu Mo apologetically.


    It''s really not her fault!


    The three people went out of the yard together. Xiaohei and Xiaobai saw it and directly followed up without being greeted.


    Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction. This little black is really not white!


    I forgot to ask for a vote yesterday, so you didn''t vote! Vote, babies! Let''s rush

 Chapter 203

    It was late April and the weather was warm.


    It''s enough for small dolls like Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to wear two single clothes in the morning and night.


    When the sun is shining at noon, you only need to wear a long sleeved single coat.


    It''s half morning now. The sun has risen into the air. The sun is bright, the breeze is gentle, and it''s very warm.


    Yu wennuan and the three are all wearing single clothes and trousers.


    I don''t know how others feel.


    Anyway, she feels so comfortable!


    With less clothes, it''s much easier to move.


    Because the primary school is on holiday, the village is more lively than usual. Standing at the door of Yu''s house, I didn''t see anyone, but I can hear the children''s laughter.


    Yu Wei, who had just made up his mind to follow Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, heard the sound and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Although nuanbao is very cute, nuanbao is too clever to play with him!


    Seeing Yu Wei like this, Yu wennuan patted his arm, "big brother, go play!"


    Yu Wei looked at Yu wennuan, then looked over there, and finally made a choice from his heart, "that warm treasure, don''t run around! Just play with Dumbo here! Big brother will be back soon! "


    When Yu Wei ran out of sight, Yu wennuan quickly took Gu Mo''s small hand and walked to the firewood stack.


    Every family''s firewood stacks are stacked outside, and there is still a distance from the courtyard wall.


    This is also for safety.


    The two men walked hand in hand behind the firewood stack. Yu wennuan put his small hand into the small satchel he was carrying, and soon took out a paper bag.


    She carefully opened the paper bag and pinched a seed from it.


    This is strawberry seed. She asked for it from Chen qiaoqin.


    Chen qiaoqin knew that she could control her powers and would not let the seeds blossom and bear fruit, so she gave her the seeds.


    After all, children are greedy. Yu wennuan has seeds in his hand. When he wants to eat strawberries, he can eat them.


    Yu wennuan put the seed in Gu Mo''s hand, pressed it with a finger and quickly mobilized his powers.


    In order not to leave any criminal evidence, Yu wennuan controlled and only produced three strawberries.


    Yu wennuan picked a strawberry and took it in his hand. He said to Gu Mo, "one Wenbao and two brothers!"


    She has done this. Gu Mo should be happy now?


    Gu Mo picked the remaining two strawberries and looked at the strawberry vine, "what should I do about this?"


    Yu wennuan took it with a smile and absorbed its vitality. The strawberry leaves changed from green to gray. With a gentle pinch, they became powder, fell to the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Mo didn''t expect that Yu wennuan became so powerful unknowingly. His surprised little mouth opened!


    What should I do?


    Why can a fairy without memory become so powerful so quickly?


    Up to now, he has not been able to raise the sunken ground again!


    Yu wennuan picked up the strawberries and just took a bite, he felt his pants being torn.


    Looking down, it turned out to be little black and little white.


    When the two little guys saw Yu wennuan and looked at them, they squatted down and spit out their tongues at Yu wennuan.


    On these two furry dog faces, Yu wennuan actually saw the word "want to eat"!


    Yu wennuan blinked. Did she read it wrong?


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan handed the strawberry to his mouth and took another bite.

 Chapter 204

    "Woo woo!"


    "Woo woo!"


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai whined at the same time, with a bit of pity.


    I''m sure they really want to eat!


    Look at the strawberries in my hand. I''m not willing.


    She has only one!


    Just thinking about it, Gu Mo bit one of the strawberries open and gave half to Xiaobai and half to Xiaohei.


    "Warm treasure, you still owe me one!"


    Yu wennuan, who was about to continue eating strawberries, had opened his mouth. Strawberries had been sent to his mouth, but he was stunned on the spot.


    Why did she owe it?


    Isn''t one of the two dogs Gu Mo''s?


    Staring at Gu Mo eating strawberries, Yu wennuan took out a handkerchief from his satchel and carefully wiped his hands and corners of his mouth, trying not to leave any evidence of guilt.


    Gu Mo saw it and stretched his palm up in front of Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, I want to use it too!"


    Yu wennuan neatly folded his handkerchief and put it in his satchel. His round little chin was raised high, "no!"


    After that, Yu wennuan turned and left.


    As soon as they got out of the firewood stack, they saw Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan coming out of the yard. When they saw her coming out from behind the firewood stack, they were surprised to look at her, "nuanbao, what did you do back there? Where''s Dumbo? Where''s Weizi? "


    Yu wennuan''s little hand pointed away, "big brother, I''m going to play!"


    As for Gu Mo, as soon as she finished this sentence, she came out. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai followed him and looked at him eagerly.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan tooted his mouth.


    Strawberries are obviously made by her. Gu Mo is just offering flowers to Buddha. How can Xiaohei and Xiaobai look at him?


    Gu Mo walked a little faster than Yu wennuan. He came to Yu wennuan in a few steps and naturally took Yu wennuan''s little hand, "warm treasure, be careful to fall!"


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo angrily at the speech. Don''t think she doesn''t know. He just does it for the sake of having strawberries in the future!


    Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan looked at the two people holding hands and couldn''t close their mouths.


    Apart from other things, just saying that both of them are white and tender, exquisite and beautiful, and hold hands together, isn''t it like a boy sitting down in Guanyin?


    Who doesn''t like such a scene?


    Back in the yard, Gu Mo went to see watermelon and cherry. Although he didn''t say anything and didn''t have too many expressions on his face, Yu wennuan still saw that he wanted to eat.


    I couldn''t help it for a moment. Yu wennuan gathered around Gu Mo and whispered, "how old are you?"


    Gu Mo smelled the speech and looked at Yu wennuan incomprehensibly, "two years old! What''s the matter? "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Nothing. There''s nothing wrong with this answer!


    Maybe it''s because she''s grown up now. Even if it''s just the two of them, Gu Mo won''t say anything about her past and present lives.


    Gu Mo didn''t say those words, coupled with his various acts, Yu wennuan almost really thought that he was a real two-year-old child.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan was silent, Gu Mo thought and asked, "how old are you, Wenbao?"


    Yu wennuan is wary. Gu Mo suspects her?


    Staring at Gu Mo for a while, Yu wennuan said slowly, "a year and a half!"


    Gu Mo sipped his mouth, "then I repeat, I''m two and a half years old!"


    Yu wennuan: OK! Sure! Gu Mo''s age must be degenerating. Maybe his mind will soon match his age!

 Chapter 205

    Two days passed in a flash. The small holiday ended and the primary school began.


    After breakfast that day, when the four of Yu Wei went to school, they lost their enthusiasm and walked very slowly.


    Looking at their backs slowly leaving, Yu wennuan felt that he had seen them after school at noon.


    Of course, if you don''t do well in the exam.


    Xu Shuhua is also very active today. After busy in the morning, there is still a long time before school. She will take Yu wennuan to school.


    As soon as they went out, they saw Gu Mo and Qin Yuelan walking this way.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua coming out with Yu wennuan, Qin Yuelan and Gu Mo quickened their pace.


    "Aunt, where are you going with warm treasure?"


    "Ready to go to school and pick up Weizi from school!"


    Gu Mo immediately said, "I''ll go too!"


    Thus, the two person line became a four person line.


    Because she was not in a hurry, Xu Shuhua did not hold Yu wennuan, but let her and Gu Mo walk side by side in front.


    Not long after walking, I met people in the village.


    "Old lady Yu, take nuanbao to pick up grandson from school again? You want me to say, why do you pick them up? Just a little distance and they ran back by themselves! "


    Xu Shuhua didn''t say that Yu Wei asked her to pick it up with Yu nuanuan, but said, "anyway, being idle is also idle. You''re busy! We''ll go first! "


    Just saying two words, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have run out for a short distance!


    Although the two people have short legs, they still run very fast.


    The valley rain has passed and the beginning of summer has not yet arrived, but there are many wild flowers and weeds on the roadside.


    Probably because of the power, Yu wennuan always has a sense of curiosity and closeness to plants.


    On the roadside of the village, there are always all kinds of unknown grass and flowers. When Yu wennuan sees it, he always stops to touch it.


    Gu Mo followed Yu wennuan all the time, watching her poke the flowers and plants, and didn''t express any opinions from beginning to end.


    Delayed by Yu wennuan, it was time for them to finish school when they arrived at the school gate.


    Seeing a student walking out, Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan quickly picked up Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Nestled in Xu Shuhua''s arms, Yu wennuan''s vision widened a lot.


    She looked at the people carefully, but did not see the Yu Wei brothers.


    This, some abnormal ah!


    As usual, Yu Wei and others are always the first to rush out after school.


    So many people have come out today, but I haven''t seen Yu Wei and them yet.


    I think the result of the mid-term exam is not ideal!


    When almost all the students came out, the four brothers Yu Wei came out.


    Because the students were almost gone, as soon as the four brothers Yu Wei came out, they saw Xu Shuhua. They all stopped for a while, and then they continued to go.


    Xu Shuhua looked at them and didn''t immediately ask them about their grades, "let''s go! Go home! "


    It''s already noon. Although the sun doesn''t shine like in summer, it''s also a little dazzling.


    Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan walked side by side in front, and the four brothers Yu Wei followed with their heads drooping.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are lying on their backs, just able to see the heads of four people.


    After staring for a while, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other again, and chuckled at the same time.


    Yu wennuan thinks it''s not that she has no compassion.


    It''s just the way the four brothers are now. It''s too funny!

 Chapter 206

    At the door of Yu''s house, Qin Yuelan didn''t hold Gu Mo into the yard, but said to Xu Shuhua, "aunt, I''ll go back first with DUBAO. When nuanbao wakes up in the afternoon, you can take her to play!"


    After Xu Shuhua promised, Qin Yuelan left with Gu Mo in her arms.


    Gu Mo lies on Qin Yuelan''s shoulder and is still looking at Yu wennuan. He wants to wave with Yu wennuan when Yu wennuan looks over.


    But who knows, until Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan into the yard, Yu wennuan''s little body didn''t turn around.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know that Gu Mo is staring at her and waiting for her to turn back.


    Now all her attention is on Yu Wei.


    I can''t help it. Who makes her never see the drooping heads of the four Yu Wei brothers!


    Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan to the jujube tree seat, and then waved to the four brothers Yu Wei, "come on! Let me see how many points you all got! "


    The four of Yu Wei looked at each other and moved step by step. After a while, they moved to Xu Shuhua and took out the paper from their schoolbag.


    Yu wennuan is short. He is even shorter when sitting on a small bench. He can''t see what is written on the paper at all.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan simply stood up and got into Xu Shuhua''s arms to see the paper.


    Read the papers one by one, and I hit it, hit it, little mouth.


    Worthy of four brothers!


    The score is almost the same!


    It''s all a little over the pass line!


    Yu wennuan even doubts whether they have negotiated, otherwise how can they get such similar scores?


    Xu Shuhua closed the paper and squinted at the four brothers Yu Wei, "are you agreed? How many scores do you get? "


    The four of Yu Wei shook their heads when they heard the speech.


    If they can really discuss how much they can take the test, it must be to the full score!


    Xu Shuhua returned the paper to them, "Weizi, nuanbao will go to school in two years. You big brother, always give nuanbao a good start! Nuanbao is so smart that he will get good grades at that time! If you brothers don''t get good grades, do you still look like brothers? "


    I have to say that Xu Shuhua''s words really talked about the hearts of the four Yu Wei brothers.


    Yu Wei took a step forward and said seriously, "milk, don''t worry. I''ll study hard. When I wait for the final exam, I''ll definitely get a good score and come back. I''ll set a good example for nuanbao."


    Yu Kai, unwilling to show weakness, expressed his position one after another.


    Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction, "OK, go and do your homework!"


    When the four brothers Yu Wei left, Yu nuanuan looked at Xu Shuhua with admiration. She was really her grandmother, that''s great!


    Squatting at the door of the room, Yu Hai sighed and said, "Mom, why didn''t you tell our four brothers like that at that time! Otherwise, maybe the four of us have learned it now? "


    Xu Shuhua sneered, "who didn''t let you have a sister like nuanbao!"


    Yu Hai had figured this out last time. Hearing the speech, he immediately said, "only it''s not because mom, you didn''t give me a sister!"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t expect Yu Hai to say such a sentence. After picking her eyebrows, she said calmly, "then you have to ask your father!"


    Yu Hai, "...??"


    Forget it, he''d better shut up!


    Sure enough, he is too young!


    (vote! (MMM!)

 Chapter 207

    In the afternoon, after Yu wennuan woke up, Xu Shuhua took her to play with Gu mo.


    When she passed Gu''s yard, Xu Shuhua didn''t stop, but walked around to the back of the yard with Yu wennuan.


    The mountain behind the yard has been contracted by Gu Jianguo.


    It was a small hill. Originally, there were some miscellaneous trees and some weeds.


    Over the past month, despite Jianguo''s efforts to clean up, weeds and small trees have been cleaned up. Now half of them are used to plant trees, and the other half are going to raise them and focus on crops.


    The tree is an apple tree Gu Jianguo bought all the way. Although the tree is not particularly large, it is not small.


    What the seller said is that as long as you take good care of it, you will certainly get results this year.


    At that time, when the fruit trees were bought back, it caused great unrest in the village.


    There is no one here who specializes in planting fruit trees. They are all honest farmers. Gu Jianguo''s move, in the eyes of many people, is that there is no place to spend a lot of money. He is a pure loser.


    I was there when I planted trees.


    At that time, she delivered powers to these apple trees, adding an extra guarantee for their survival.


    Over the past month, Yu wennuan has occasionally come here to play. Every time, he will quietly deliver some powers to the apple tree.


    These apple trees are growing well and have blossomed.


    Looking at the apple tree full of white flowers, Yu wennuan can almost imagine the appearance of these trees covered with apples in autumn.


    With the relationship between their two families, she can''t live without apples.


    Yu wennuan is staring at the apple tree. Gu Mo doesn''t know where he came from. "Wenbao, come on!"


    Then he took Yu wennuan''s hand and ran away.


    Yu wennuan trotted along and followed Gu Mo to an apple tree.


    There is a small round pit behind the tree.


    If the pit is not big, you can stand the next Gu mo.


    The pit is not deep, just one step high.


    Yu wennuan stared at the pit for a while, but he still didn''t see anything. He had to look at Gu mo.


    Gu Mo raised his small chin and stood in the pit. Behind his hands, the old God looked at Yu wennuan.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan feels more strange. What is this?


    Xu Shuhua, who followed, was also curious when he saw this scene.


    At this time, Yu wennuan saw that Gu Mo was rising slowly.


    Yu wennuan stares round in surprise, looks at Gu Mo''s face, and then bends down to see Gu Mo''s feet.


    At this point, Yu wennuan was even more shocked.


    The pit is gone!


    Yu wennuan immediately squats down and pokes the land at Mo''s feet with his fingers.


    Hard, can''t poke!


    It''s true!


    What about the pit she just saw? Is she dazzled?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Gu Mo say, "warm treasure, am I fierce?"


    He practiced for a long time before he finally raised the ground back.


    Although he can only rise a little for various reasons, at least he did it!


    Gu Mo raised his chin and waited for Yu wennuan to praise him. He didn''t wait for a long time.


    "Warm treasure?"


    Yu wennuan slowly stood up and looked at Gu Mo with bright eyes, "let''s catch the wild * *!"


    This time they don''t need Gu Jianguo''s help!


    As long as Gu Mo makes a pit first to let the pheasant fall in, then they smash the pheasant with a stone, and finally let Gu Mo send the pheasant up, isn''t it?

 Chapter 208

    Gu Mo, "..."


    Before Gu Mo could figure out how to refuse, Xu Shuhua rushed forward, "warm treasure, if you want to eat meat, grandma will buy it for you, we won''t catch any pheasants!"


    If yu Nuan and Gu Mo catch the pheasant again, it''s a person who will doubt them both!


    Yu wennuan is a pity, but it''s not too tangled.


    If you don''t catch it, don''t catch it. Anyway, she doesn''t lack meat now!


    I don''t know how many times I''ve visited this small hill. Except for these flowering apple trees, everything else can''t attract her interest.


    Yu wennuan looked around and trotted to Xu Shuhua, "milk, go back!"


    The back of the hill is lush with many trees. She always wanted to see it.


    Xu Shuhua knew there was no danger in the mountains. Now she looked at it and agreed to come down.


    After taking Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to talk to Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo, Xu Shuhua took one hand and took them to the mountain behind.


    Although it is not summer yet, the branches and leaves are quite lush, blocking a lot of sunshine, which makes people feel much cooler at once.


    After walking for a while, Yu wennuan suddenly smelled a faint fragrance.


    The taste is a little tempting!


    Yu wennuan stops and twitches his small nose hard.


    Xu Shuhua and Gu Mo both went to see her.


    Before the two asked questions, Yu wennuan turned his body in one direction, pointed to the other side and said, "milk, go there!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua took them there without saying a word.


    After walking for about five or six minutes, they saw a plum tree.


    This green plum tree has been growing for some years. It is quite large and covered with plums.


    Some plums are all green, others have a little yellow.


    Because it is close, the fragrance of plum goes straight into the nose, making people want to drool.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan and Mei Zishu, "warm treasure! How do you know there are plum trees here? "


    "Smell it!"


    She is very sensitive to the taste of plants.


    Xu Shuhua smiled when she heard the speech. "Warm treasure is really powerful!"


    Although Xu Shuhua didn''t know where the plum tree grew before, she saw the children in the village playing with it.


    The reason is to play with it is because the plum is very sour.


    It''s similar to sour jujube.


    That is, when it is fully mature, it is sour and sweet, but you still can''t eat more. Otherwise, if your teeth fall down, you can''t even bite the tofu.


    Therefore, looking at this plum tree, Xu Shuhua had no feeling.


    Even if yu wennuan can change, plum can''t be as sweet as strawberry.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t like sour food!


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Xu Shuhua thinks. Anyway, she wants to take all these plums away.


    Of course, before picking, Yu wennuan decided to use his power to ripen it a little.


    After Xu Shuhua saw Yu wennuan''s action, she knew that Yu wennuan wanted to take all these plums home.


    But she brought two children to play. She didn''t bring anything. She couldn''t hold plums at all.


    Seeing Yu wennuan take back his little hand, he said to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, let''s go back first. I''ll call your father and they''ll pick plums, okay?"


    Yu wennuan also knew that this was the only way, so she nodded and followed Xu Shuhua back.


    After returning to the apple forest, Xu Shuhua handed over Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to Qin Yuelan. He hurried home and called the four Yu Hai brothers to come.


    The four brothers carried baskets on their backs and tried to take all the green plums home once.

 Chapter 209

    Gu Mo and Yu Nuan sit side by side on a stone and watch Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo work on the land not far away.


    Gu Mo turned his head and looked at Yu wennuan, who was holding his cheek. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Warm treasure, how do you eat green plum?"


    "Eat with your mouth!"


    Yu wennuan subconsciously said such a sentence, and then realized that it was wrong.


    Turn to see Gu Mo, but see Gu Mo nod, "you''re right!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    In fact, there are many ways to eat green plum, but what Yu wennuan wants most is Liuliu snow plum and green plum wine.


    But she can only eat, not do!


    Thinking of this, Yu wennuan went to see Gu Mo, "brother, how do you eat green plum?"


    Gu Mo thought, "eat with your mouth?"


    As soon as Qin Yuelan came over, she heard the dialogue between the two and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, they are two children. It''s really interesting to talk.


    Qin Yuelan also knew that Xu Shuhua took Yu Hai and them to pick green plums. Looking at the appearance of the two children, she wanted to eat, so she said to the two people, "when you pick them back, I''ll make them for you."


    Picking plums is still very fast. The five adults are sharp hands and feet. It didn''t take long to pick all the plums back.


    Carrying four back baskets is really overqualified. Each back basket only looks like a fifth. Even if they are all poured together, there is no basket.


    Xu Shuhua went to Qin Yuelan, "Yuelan, you said you know how to make this plum more delicious?"


    Qin Yuelan nodded, "before, I saw grandma do it, but later no one picked plum, so I never ate it again."


    In recent years, in Sanliqiao, although she knew there were plum in the mountain, Qin Yuelan didn''t want to pick plum and go back to make it.


    Not because of anything else, just because the plum wants to be delicious, it has to be willing to put seasoning.


    Sugar, salt and rock sugar are essential.


    But Wang Di is the master of the family. Wang Di can''t afford to buy these. Qin Yuelan didn''t mention it.


    Now she is in charge of her own family. She happens to have so many plums. The child wants to eat again. It''s better to let go and make it once.


    Since Qin Yuelan could do it, Xu Shuhua simply left all the plums, "what do you need, let the old four buy it."


    "Where can I let the fourth brother buy it? Just let Jianguo go."


    Xu Shuhua didn''t like such a polite way to come and go. He simply said, "let Jianguo and the fourth go together. We''ll buy half of the money for materials. When we finish it later, we''ll have half of the things."


    Xu Shuhua hammered the tone, then took out the money to Yu Hai and asked Yu Hai to go quickly.


    Seeing this, Qin Yuelan had to shut up.


    Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai left, and the rest were not idle.


    They went back to Gu''s yard together. Yu Jiang picked up two buckets of water and poured them back into a large basin. They all went in and a group of people gathered around to wash the plums.


    According to Qin Yuelan, we should wash the plum skin and pick out the root of the fruit pedicle with a bamboo stick.


    These are simple to say, but trivial to do.


    Fortunately, there are many of them, and they can do it together faster.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also surrounded the edge of the basin. Their sleeves were rolled up high, revealing their small arms like lotus roots.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo''s arm and his own. Finally, he simply stretches his arm out and arranges it with Gu Mo''s.


    Two small arms together, although the length is slightly different, but it is the same white and fat!

 Chapter 210

    Yu wennuan was shocked. Was she as fat as Gu Mo?


    But she is one year younger than Gu Mo!


    Gu Mo saw Yu wennuan''s action and was slightly puzzled, "Wenbao, what are you doing?"


    Yu wennuan was a little frustrated. His small face was wrinkled, "I''m fat!"


    Xu Shuhua smelled the speech and looked at Yu wennuan. "Wenbao, it''s not fat, it''s health!"


    Yu wennuan thought about his age and soon agreed with Xu Shuhua.


    Right!


    At her age, she is fat for nothing.


    Gu Mo twisted his eyebrows and thought for a while. Is Bai Pang healthy?


    Does he want to eat fat?


    After all the green plums were cleaned, Qin Yuelan came in and took out a bamboo mat. She spread the green plums on the top and waited for the green plums to dry.


    The weather is fine. You don''t have to wait long. The water vapor on the green plum will dry.


    At this time, Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai, who went shopping, also came back.


    A few kilograms of salt, a few kilograms of sugar, and a few kilograms of rock sugar.


    That is, many things don''t need tickets now. If they were put in a few years ago, even if they have money, they can''t buy these things.


    Next, there are no things that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo can help. Xu Shuhua is helping Qin Yuelan.


    Yu nuanuan and Gu Mo sat on one side and watched eagerly. After they were all busy, they asked in unison, "can you eat?"


    Qin Yuelan looked at them with a smile, "not yet. We have to wait a few days to eat!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo look at each other and see the disappointment in each other''s eyes.


    Plum is in a large salted pottery pot, one for each family.


    When Yu wennuan and his family came home, they carried back a can.


    After returning home, the pottery pot was placed in a cool and ventilated place.


    Yu wennuan has to go around the pottery pot every day. I wish time could pass faster and faster so that I can eat.


    Yu Wei and others didn''t know what was in the pottery pot, but when they saw Yu wennuan, they also looked forward to it.


    Five or six days later, Qin Yuelan came with Gu Mo and said that the plum was ready to eat. They had already opened it and tasted very good.


    As soon as she heard that Meizi could eat, Yu wennuan immediately ran to the side of the pottery pot and waited eagerly for Xu Shuhua to come and open the pottery pot.


    Xu Shuhua saw this funny, but she hurried forward, opened the pottery pot, scooped the green plum with a clean spoon and put it in the bowl so that Yu wennuan could eat it.


    Yu wennuan took a green plum in his hand. He sniffed it first, and then took a bite.


    The green plum is crisp, only a little sour, and the rest is sweet.


    After only one bite, Yu wennuan narrowed his eyes.


    yummy!


    Xu Shuhua also took one and put it in his mouth. After chewing it twice, her eyes lit up, "delicious! Yuelan, your craft is OK! "


    Qin Yuelan doesn''t boast of blushing, "it''s still enough."


    "Don''t be modest. If I say it''s delicious, it''s really delicious!"


    Xu Shuhua said, and her eyes fell on the pottery pot again.


    They picked a lot of green plums this time, with dozens of kilograms!


    Even if two families are divided in half, one family has twenty or thirty kilograms.


    So many green plums are pickled, but they are eaten by their own people. I don''t know how long it will take.


    Of course, Xu Shuhua is not afraid that she can''t finish eating, but feels that it''s a waste to keep them all for her own food.


    "Why don''t you take the green plum to the county to sell?"


    Good night! Ask for a ticket!)

 Chapter 211

    Yu wennuan, who was eating happily, heard this and stared round at Xu Shuhua.


    Her brain turns too fast. There are bad times.


    Such delicious green plum, why don''t you stay and eat it slowly!


    Xu Shuhua probably saw it from Yu wennuan''s eyes and said to Yu wennuan with a smile, "don''t worry about Wenbao. You must leave some for you to eat enough!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan wants to say that it''s not enough. It''s not enough to stay!


    Unfortunately, Xu Shuhua no longer looked at her and turned to shout Yu Hai.


    After the new year, Yu Hai didn''t go to the county to sell anything, mainly because of the wrong season.


    Yu Hai thought that he would not go to the county to sell until the watermelon was ripe.


    I didn''t expect a green plum to pop up.


    After tasting a green plum, Yu Hai also thought Xu Shuhua''s idea was very good.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the village head''s house to borrow a tricycle and try to sell it all today!"


    Yu Hai finished saying that the man had run out of the gate. Xu Shuhua wanted to shout, but it was too late for him.


    Xu Shuhua looked back at Qin Yuelan. "Yuelan, do you want to sell those in your family? If you want to sell it, let Jianguo go with old four. It''s also an income anyway. "


    Gu Jianguo contracted mountains and homesteads, and bought a lot of apple trees. The money in his hand has been spent 7788.


    In addition, the three of them have to eat and live. They go out every day without money.


    If the green plum in this jar is sold, there will always be some income, so as not to fight famine.


    Qin Yuelan was also excited when she heard the speech.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll go back and tell Jianguo and let DUBAO play here first!"


    Their voices were not big or small. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stood aside and naturally heard them all.


    Knowing that the green plum of the family is going to be sold, Yu wennuan feels that he is not so sad.


    She and Gu Mo are in sympathy with each other, right?


    After Yu Hai came back on a tricycle, he heard Xu Shuhua say this. He loaded the pottery jar into the car and had to ride to take care of his family.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan hurried over and hugged Yu Hai''s leg as he was about to get on the bus, "Dad, Wenbao will go too!"


    Looking at poor Baba and looking at his Yu wennuan, Yu Hai laughed. He bent down and picked up Yu wennuan and put it in the car body. "The warm treasure stood with the jar, and dad pushed you."


    Yu wennuan is still young. She is in the car body. Yu Hai doesn''t dare to ride a bike.


    Seeing that they were leaving, Gu Mo hurried, "DUBAO is going too!"


    One is also a belt, and two are also a belt. Without hesitation, Yu Hai agreed to come down and took Gu Mo into the car.


    Although Yu Hai was young, he was not unreliable. The two children followed him to take care of his family. Xu Shuhua had nothing to worry about, so she didn''t follow him.


    But what Xu Shuhua didn''t expect was that when she was going to pick up Yu Wei at school, she went to Gu''s home to find Yu wennuan, but found that Yu wennuan and Gu mo were not there. Only Qin Yuelan was washing clothes at home.


    Qin Yuelan was surprised when she saw Xu Shuhua coming, "the fourth brother said he would take nuanbao to the county, and DUBAO followed! Aunt, don''t you know? "


    Qin Yuelan thought that Yu Hai should have told Xu Shuhua!


    Xu Shuhua''s face jerked, and she couldn''t laugh if she wanted to sneer.


    She knows? What does she know?


    If she knew, she would slap Yu Hai on the wall!

 Chapter 212

    Yu Hai rode a tricycle. Gu Jianguo followed the car. There were two large pottery pots in the body, as well as white and fat Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    The last time Yu wennuan entered the county, she still had a fever in her long teeth. It was too long for her to remember what the county was like for a long time.


    Gu Mo is a little worse than Yu Nuan. He has never been to the county.


    When Qin Yuelan was injured and went to the hospital, he was at Yu''s house.


    When Gu Jianguo took Qin Yuelan to the county for review, he put him at Yu''s house.


    So after living for more than two years, Gu Mo went to the county for the first time.


    Along the way, Gu Mo looked left and right with his eyes, which was a little busier than Yu wennuan.


    Gu Jianguo walked aside, looked at their appearance, grinned, and said to Yu Haidao, who was riding a bike, "look at the rarity of the two children!"


    Yu Hai didn''t look back, but his voice was with a smile, "isn''t it rare? When I was a child, I couldn''t sleep for a few days when I knew I was going to the county. "


    Gu Jianguo laughed when Yu Hai talked about his childhood.


    I just smiled reluctantly.


    After all, he didn''t have a chance to go to the county when he was a child.


    Only Gu Jiandong can follow to the county.


    In less than half an hour, they arrived in the county, still at the intersection where they sold things before.


    As soon as she stood still, Zhang cuifen, who sold jelly, greeted her with a smile, "ouch, isn''t this Yu Hai? I haven''t seen you for a while! "


    "Isn''t it! You said there were no fruits to sell this season, so you didn''t come! " Yu Hai said with a smile.


    Zhang cuifen nodded, "I knew it must be so. You won''t come. Many people have asked me why you didn''t come. Now you''re here and wait. Someone should come in a moment! They are all staring! "


    Almost as soon as Zhang cuifen''s voice fell, someone came up and asked Yu Hai what he wanted to sell.


    Yu Hai didn''t expect that he had not come for such a long time. He was so popular that he was happy.


    "Be quiet and listen to me. This is our own yo Xue Mei pickled with this year''s new green plum. It''s delicious! When you buy it home for your children to eat as snacks, or put it when cooking, it tastes great, especially when stewed with braised meat! "


    "Yu Hai, you just say it''s delicious, but let''s have a look!"


    "Yes! What''s the use of talking? Let''s see if things are good! "


    Yu Hai pressed his hand down, "don''t worry, I''ll show you!"


    After that, Yu Hai turned and walked to the side of the tricycle, opened one of the pottery pots, scooped a spoonful of plum with a spoon and poured it into the bowl.


    The sealing of the pottery pot is still very good. When it is not opened, you can''t smell anything at all.


    Now the plum is filled in a bowl, and the sweet and sour taste spreads away, drilling straight into the people''s noses, causing the people to salivate.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo swallowed their saliva together. Their round eyes stared at the plums in the bowl. They didn''t dare to reach out.


    I''m not afraid of strangers.


    Mainly Yu wennuan thinks that since he is doing business now, he should look like doing business. How can he eat in front of the guests!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, who wanted to eat and endured, fell into the eyes of the people, causing them a burst of heartache.

 Chapter 213

    Two lovely dolls with exquisite and beautiful appearance, who can stand it when they see the poor look of wanting to eat and dare not reach out?


    What are we going to do?


    Let them eat, of course!


    A woman about the same age as Xu Shuhua stepped forward and said to Yu Hai, "Yu Hai, are these two children of your family? Let''s see what it''s like for the child. Don''t let the child eat one! "


    Yu Hai really didn''t notice Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s expression. Now he heard aunt say so and hurriedly looked at them.


    After seeing the expressions on their faces, without saying a word, they handed the bowl to both of them, "warm treasure, stay treasure, eat quickly!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other. After hesitating for a while, they stretched out their white and tender hands and held a plum in their hands.


    The green plum is held by a small white and tender hand, which makes the plum color more attractive.


    The aunt who just spoke kept looking at Yu Nuan and Gu mo. she saw that they took plums to their mouth. After a small bite, a smile appeared on their small face at the same time, and she was happy.


    "Look how delicious these two children eat! At first glance, I knew that the plum must be delicious! Yu Hai, how do you sell it? "


    Yu Hai smiled, "plum is rare here. When the plum is pickled, it uses a lot of sugar, so the price of the plum is not too cheap."


    "How much is a kilo, you say!"


    "Eighty cents a catty!"


    As soon as Yu Hai said this, not to mention the people around waiting to buy plum, even Gu Jianguo was surprised.


    Eight cents a kilo!


    Plum is picked in the mountains. It doesn''t have any capital.


    White sugar, rock sugar and salt, although they are not cheap, they bought those, which cost more than five yuan in total.


    Now Yu Hai sells 80 cents for a kilogram of plums. How much can this dozens of kilos of plums sell!


    Gu Jianguo was surprised, but he was not a fool after all. He soon covered up the emotion on his face.


    He hasn''t done much business. It''s still up to Yu Hai.


    Yu Hai is not worried that people are too expensive to buy. Some are too expensive and some are willing to buy.


    Anyway, their things are good, just don''t worry about selling!


    As Yu Hai expected, people were only a little shocked for a while, and someone opened his mouth, "then you also want us to taste your boasting. In case you find it not delicious after buying it, will you return it?"


    Yu Hai had expected this. He immediately took out a knife from his pocket and turned to Gu Jianguo. "Jianguo, go and borrow a basin of water from your sister-in-law selling jelly. I''ll wash my hands."


    Gu Jianguo promised to go and soon came back with a small basin of water.


    Yu Hai washed his hands and knife in front of the crowd. Then he took a plum in his hand, cut a piece with a knife and gave it to the man who had just spoken.


    Yu Hai cut carefully. A plum cut many pieces, and everyone present was divided into one piece.


    Although everyone gets a small share, they can taste it.


    After tasting carefully, everyone exclaimed, "delicious! It''s delicious! "


    "I''ve never eaten such delicious plums!"


    "Just for the taste, 80 cents a kilo is not expensive!"


    Yu Hai expected this result early in the morning. He just listened with a smile and didn''t say much.


    Or the aunt who just spoke took the lead in aftertaste, "Yu Hai, give me two kilograms!"

 Chapter 214

    So the question is, what should be used to hold plums?


    The plum is with sweet water. It''s impossible to put it in a paper bag.


    Yu Hai smiled at aunt, "aunt, is your home far away?"


    At first, aunt didn''t understand why Yu Hai asked, "it''s not far. What''s the matter?"


    "Aunt, you have to go home and get a bottle or jar to fill it! I can also give you more sweet water, go back and drink it with hot water, which is sweeter than honey! "


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, the aunt hasn''t said anything yet. Someone nearby can''t wait, "my house is next to me. I''ll go back and get the jar. Yu Hai, you can give me more sweet water at that time!"


    After that, without waiting for Yu Hai to answer, he turned and ran away.


    If someone takes the lead, someone will follow.


    In an instant, people ran away.


    The aunt didn''t care what to say to Yu haiduo. She turned and ran. Her speed was no slower than that of young.


    When they all ran away, Zhang cuifen came over with a basin smiling, "Yu Hai, give me some first. Do you have any in your family? Will you come back tomorrow? "


    Zhang cuifen just stood in the crowd and naturally got a green plum. She knew that the green plum tasted good.


    "No, there are so many green plums. They have all been pulled over."


    As soon as Yu Hai said that there was no more at home, Zhang cuifen, who wanted to buy two kilograms to eat first and then buy later, immediately changed her mind, "give me four kilograms! no Five Jin! "


    Eight cents a catty and four yuan for five catties.


    Gu Jianguo really didn''t expect that in such a short time, their money for sugar and salt would come back.


    Yu Hai took over the basin, weighed it first, and asked Zhang Cuilan to look at the scale. Then he filled it with green plum.


    Fortunately, this basin is big enough, or four kilograms of green plum really can''t fit.


    When the green plum scale was enough, Yu Hai scooped a few spoons of sweet water in the basin in front of Zhang Cuilan until it almost overflowed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Cuilan smiled into a flower.


    Without waiting for two people to talk more, the young man who had just run back with a tin jar.


    This jar looks familiar. Yu wennuan hasn''t seen it for more than a year. It''s the tin jar containing wheat milk essence.


    I can afford to drink malt milk essence. The conditions at home must be good. No wonder I''m willing to buy plums.


    The young man ran to Yu Hai with the tin jar in his arms. "Come on, pack me two kilograms. I''m the first one to come. Fill me more sweet water!"


    "OK! Don''t worry! "


    Yu Hai promised and took the tin jar.


    When they came, Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo had agreed that the plums of the two families were almost heavy, so they didn''t distinguish between you and me. After they were all sold, the money was divided in half.


    Gu Jianguo doesn''t have to do anything else. Just take care of Yu wennuan and Gu mo.


    One after another, some people came back with tin cans, glass bottles, pots and bowls. Not all of them bought one kilogram or two, and some half a kilogram or two.


    Everyone wanted Yu Hai to give more sweet water, and Yu Hai agreed to give more or less.


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to ask the buyer, "if you can''t finish eating at home, you must seal it well! The spoon used to scoop sweet water or plum must be clean, otherwise it will be moldy and sour, and you can''t eat it at that time! "


    (ask for tickets every day! (for comments!)

 Chapter 215

    Of course, no one dislikes such a conscientious seller as Yu Hai.


    The people who came later probably heard about it, so they came with containers.


    It''s a lot easier. There''s no need to go again.


    This is the first time that Yu wennuan has seen Yu Hai doing business with his own eyes. He has heard about it before and his feelings are not so deep.


    Now that it''s simple, it feels completely different.


    Yu Hai is really a business material!


    Good looking, not to mention how well dressed, but at least clean and tidy.


    In addition, he laughs before speaking, speaks well, sells good things, and his business is not generally hot.


    Especially at noon, when it was time to get off work, someone passed by and saw it. After returning home quickly, he hurried back with the container to buy it, for fear that he would not be able to buy it if he came late.


    There was an endless stream of shoppers here, and old Xie in the medicine shop diagonally opposite noticed the movement here.


    Old Xie stood at the door with his hands on his back and looked at it for a while. He turned back and explained a few words, and then slowly came out.


    Walking all the way to the gathering place of the crowd, I saw Yu Hai in the center of the crowd from the gap of the crowd.


    Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, old Xie still has a deep memory of Yu Hai. As soon as he saw Yu Hai''s face, he remembered who he was.


    What are you selling here?


    Seeing several people walking away with bottles, old Xie walked forward and smiled at Yu Haidao, "Yu haiah, do you know me?"


    Yu Hai was just idle. Before he could wipe the sweat on his head, he heard someone talking to him.


    Looking up, he saw that it was Xie Lao, and immediately smiled, "it was Xie Lao! How can I know you! Do you come here to buy plums? "


    In Yu Hai''s heart, old Xie is synonymous with wealth. When he comes, it means that he has money to earn money again.


    Just thinking about it, Yu Hai heard old Xie ask with a little curiosity, "are you selling green plums?"


    Yu Hai was stunned. He didn''t know what he was selling?


    But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t know it just now. Don''t I know it now?


    Now that you know, is it still far from shopping?


    "This is our own pickled green plum. It tastes good. When you eat it fresh, you can sell it in the county. Unexpectedly, everyone likes it very much. Thank you for trying one first!"


    Yu Hai said, put one in the bowl and sent the bowl to old Xie.


    Old Xie stared at the plum for a while before reaching out to pick it up and put it in his mouth.


    As soon as he chewed, old Xie brightened his eyes, "the plum is well pickled!"


    Bright color, sweet and sour taste, crisp and comfortable to eat.


    Old Xie has lived so old that he has seen a lot of the world and eaten a lot.


    After only one bite, he noticed that the plum was different from the plum he had eaten before. It had an unspeakable taste. After eating, he felt comfortable all over.


    He also felt this way after eating the sour jujube sold to him by Yu Hai.


    After the wild jujube was used as medicine, the medicinal effect was also particularly good. It was sold out a month or two ago.


    He was thinking about going to Sanliqiao recently. I heard a lot about buying their sour jujubes. Unexpectedly, I met Yu Hai in the county today.


    The sour jujube business should be said, and the plum business should not be delayed.


    After eating a plum, old Xie asked Yu Hai, "how do you sell this plum?"


    "Eight cents a kilo!"

 Chapter 216

    Old Xie smiled and nodded, "how much is left? I want it all! "


    "OK!"


    Yu Hai subconsciously agreed. When he finished, he found that he couldn''t be right. "All the rest?"


    A lot has been sold this morning, but only one jar has been sold out, and the other jar has just been opened.


    That''s dozens of pounds!


    Seeing Yu Hai standing still, old Xie was a little funny, "why? Do you think I buy too much and don''t want to sell it to me? "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan quickly stood up and shouted at old Xie, "sell!"


    How can you not sell!


    Although you can sell out if you stay here for another afternoon, if you can sell out early, you can leave early!


    The most important thing is that she is hungry!


    Yu wennuan thought and caressed his stomach with his small hand.


    take a look!


    Her little round belly is already hungry!


    Xie Laogang just looked at Yu Hai and didn''t notice that there were two little dolls in the car.


    Now when I heard the voice and looked over, I saw Yu wennuan, who was white and tender, staring at him with bright eyes and smiling more and more brightly, "Yu Hai, is this your daughter? When I saw you last year, I was still holding it in my arms. It grew so big in the blink of an eye? "


    Yu wennuan heard the speech. Although he didn''t say anything, he was refuting in his heart.


    She didn''t grow up in the blink of an eye. She didn''t grow up easily.


    Yu Hai also turned to look at Yu nuanuan and said to Yu nuanuan with a smile, "nuanbao, call grandpa! Our sour jujube is sold to this grandpa! "


    Yu wennuan skillfully shouted Grandpa. Old Xie laughed and looked at Yu wennuan''s eyes with great kindness.


    "Yu Hai, your daughter looks like you! good-looking! The mouth is sweet! "


    Then old Xie looked at Gu Mo again, "whose house is this? It''s not your child at first sight! "


    Old Xie''s affirmation made Yu nuanuan curious.


    Yu Hai also asked, "how do you see it?"


    "Of course, it can be seen from the appearance!"


    Old Xie''s eyes moved slightly and looked at Gu Jianguo next to him, "is it your child?"


    Gu Jianguo nodded again and again, "yes!"


    Old Xie smiled and nodded, "like you, I''m an honest man."


    Yu wennuan blinked at Xie Lao. What he just said was quite like that. Now


    Old Xie turned to see Yu Hai, "Yu Hai, do you sell the green plum?"


    "Sell sell sell!"


    How can you not sell it!


    Only fools are unwilling to sell!


    "This can is too heavy. I can''t weigh it with this small scale!" Yu Hai is a little embarrassed.


    "You silly boy, my medicine shop is right ahead. Why don''t you just ride over? I have a scale in my medicine shop. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Hai giggled twice. He forgot this.


    Xie Lao walked in front, Yu Hai pushed the car in the back, Gu Jianguo followed and went to Xie Lao''s medicine shop.


    The medicine shop with three front faces is quite big.


    When they arrived, old Xie went in and shouted, and someone came out with a scale.


    First weigh the empty pot, then another, and then subtract the weight of the pot.


    Yu Hai calculated and said, "it''s 55 kilograms!"


    Although this number is obtained, it cannot be calculated according to this number.


    After all, there are a lot of sweet water in it!


    Yu Hai thought for a moment and said to old Xie, "old Xie, you see, there are still a lot of sweet water here. How about subtracting ten kilograms?"

 Chapter 217

    With the experience of selling just that jar of green plum, Yu Hai felt that the number he said was relatively fair.


    Old Xie also had a steelyard in his heart. After hearing Yu Hai''s words, he nodded with satisfaction, "OK, just do as you say."


    Forty five pounds, that''s thirty-six yuan.


    In addition, I received more than 30 yuan in the morning.


    Gu Jianguo was stunned when he earned more than 70 yuan in such a long time.


    Yu Hai put the money in his pocket and said to old Xie, "old Xie, the pottery pot will be left for you, so we''ll go now!"


    Old Xie also knew that it was lunchtime. Yu Hai and his family had to go back for lunch. It was not easy to delay their time, so he quickly said about the wild jujube, "how does your wild jujube tree grow this year? Keep this year''s wild jujube for me, but you can''t sell it to others! "


    Yu Hai almost looked up to the sky and smiled.


    He can guarantee that no one will pay for his sour jujube except Xie Lao.


    How can you hear that old Xie means that he is afraid of selling it to others?


    "Don''t worry, old Xie. The sour jujube at home is growing well this year. The output is definitely twice that of last year. Keep it all for you."


    Hearing what Yu Hai said, old Xie put his heart back in his stomach, "OK, then go home quickly! The children are hungry! "


    Old Xie said and looked around the store.


    Unfortunately, he is a drugstore. He sells either Western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, and there is nothing that a child can eat.


    After crossing the intersection, Yu wennuan pulled Yu Hai''s clothes, "Dad, nuanbao is hungry."


    She ate two green plums all morning.


    If she were at home, Xu Shuhua would definitely get her something to eat in the middle of the morning.


    A child as big as her is supposed to eat less and eat more.


    I haven''t eaten for a whole morning. Yu wennuan feels like a fish out of the water and becomes wilted.


    Yu Hai turned around and looked at Yu wennuan. Seeing that Yu wennuan was weak, he was startled. "Is nuanbao hungry? Eat! Let''s eat now! Not bad money! "


    After that, Yu Hai looked at Gu Jianguo. "Jianguo, the two children are hungry. We don''t go back to eat. We can find a restaurant to eat. After eating, we can take our children around the county."


    Gu Jianguo naturally has no opinion.


    There are still state-owned hotels, but they still need tickets to eat in state-owned hotels.


    And some small private restaurants don''t need tickets.


    So at last they went to a private restaurant.


    The small restaurant has only one facade. It looks very clean. The menu is written on the sign at the door. There are a lot of kinds.


    Yu Hai thought that Yu wennuan didn''t know the words, so he read the words above to Yu wennuan.


    "Warm treasure, they have dumplings, wonton, fishing noodles, soup noodles and rice. What would you like to eat?"


    Yu wennuan just glanced over and saw all these in his eyes. He thought about it and said, "want wonton!"


    Yu Hai touched Yu wennuan''s head. "You little girl, do you know what wonton is?"


    The Yu family has never made wonton by themselves. After all, the Yu family has a large population and it is too troublesome to make it.


    So I''m so big that I haven''t eaten wonton yet!


    Yu wennuan doesn''t care what Yu Hai says. She sits on a small bench and repeats firmly, "I want wonton!"


    "Good, good! Wonton! " Yu Hai shouted to the boss, "boss, a bowl of wonton!"

 Chapter 218

    At the same time, Gu Jianguo is also asking Gu Mo what to eat.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan and said, "wonton, too!"


    Gu Mo thought that Yu wennuan found the green plum by the taste, which shows that Yu wennuan is very sensitive to the taste.


    Now Yu wennuan has to have wonton. Is this family''s wonton also more delicious?


    It should be right to follow Yu wennuan to make a choice?


    Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai both like noodles. In addition, it''s a little hot in the sky. They want eggs and noodles.


    Noodles and wonton were soon served, one for each.


    Looking at the big sea bowl, I was warm and wanted to stop talking.


    She and Gu Mo can''t finish such a big bowl together, let alone she and Gu mo.


    Yu Hai felt nothing about it and handed the spoon to Yu wennuan. "Eat warm treasure!"


    As soon as the wonton came out of the pot, it was still steaming. Yu Hai asked Yu to eat it quickly.


    Yu wennuan glanced at Yu Hai. Why didn''t she find out before? Yu Hai''s father is still a little unreliable!


    Fortunately, Gu Jianguo is still very reliable.


    "Don''t eat warm treasure first. It''s hot!"


    Hearing Gu Jianguo''s words, Yu Hai realized later, moved the wonton bowl a little, smiled and said to Yu warm, "that warm treasure will wait a little longer! Don''t burn it! "


    With that, Yu Hai stood up and walked towards the door.


    Yu wennuan wondered what Yu Hai had done. Unexpectedly, Yu Hai came back soon with two bottles of orange soda in his hand.


    This is the most popular soda in the 1980s. Although Yu wennuan hasn''t drunk it in his previous life, he has heard many people say it.


    Two bottles of soda have been opened with a plastic straw inserted in them.


    Yu Hai put a bottle in front of Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "drink first and eat later!"


    With soda, Yu wennuan is not so anxious to eat wonton.


    Holding the bottle in both hands, I carefully took a sip of soda in my mouth, and I narrowed my eyes happily.


    But for the environment, she would like to kick her legs.


    Drink well!


    When Gu Mo saw that Yu wennuan was happy to drink, he picked up the bottle and drank like Yu wennuan.


    After a mouthful, Gu Mo''s eyebrows picked up, but soon returned to normal and continued to drink with the bottle.


    Yu Hai was also afraid that the two people could not eat after they were full for a while. Seeing that they drank less than half, he wouldn''t let them drink. "Wonton is almost cold. Eat first! How about having dinner before you drink? "


    Yu wennuan is not a real child. Of course, he understands that eating is the most important thing, so he nodded skillfully, "OK!"


    The wonton in this house is really good. It has thin skin and big filling. It is pure lean meat filling. Shrimp skin and laver are put in the soup, which is especially fresh.


    Although Yu wennuan''s hand is small, but the spoon is very stable. Only one wonton is scooped each time. After it is sent to the mouth, blow it first, and then bite it in small bites. It looks very good. It doesn''t fall on the clothes, but it doesn''t rub on the cheeks.


    She fell into the eyes of other guests in the store, which made everyone very rare. She didn''t forget to look this way while eating.


    Yu wennuan couldn''t finish eating a large bowl of wonton anyway. She was only a quarter full, and Gu Mo was almost the same as her.


    The remaining wonton was not wasted. Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo picked it up and ate it all in a few mouthfuls.


    (vote for...)

 Chapter 219

    After eating and drinking enough, Yu Hai picked up Yu wennuan and said, "Wenbao, let''s go. Dad will take you to the department store! We''ll buy whatever you like! "


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, Yu wennuan couldn''t help giggling.


    Not funny, but happy.


    Who doesn''t want such a father!


    A group of four people came to the department store. There were people watching the car outside the department store. There was no need to worry about losing the car.


    When he came to the department store again after a year, Yu wennuan was the first to think of a salesperson who despised people.


    But now that she has grown up and grown a lot of teeth, she doesn''t need molars and biscuits. Naturally, she won''t go to the counter again.


    The things in the department store are still very complete, including food and clothing.


    Especially when summer is coming, summer clothes have been hung up.


    Almost as soon as I got to the second floor, Yu Hai saw the beautiful little skirts.


    good-looking!


    It must look better on warm treasure!


    Yu Hai held Yu nuanuan and ran straight to the shop assistant, pointing to the white skirt above. "Here, take one and let my family have a try!"


    Yu wennuan knows that today''s salespeople are not like those in her previous life. They want to take down all their clothes and let you try them one by one.


    Today''s salesperson is a person who can not be moved by what you say or what you say.


    When the salesperson heard Yu Hai''s words, he was full of unhappiness.


    That little skirt is not cheap in. It''s white again. If it gets dirty when trying on, how can it be sold in the future?


    But after seeing Yu wennuan in Yu Hai''s arms, the salesperson''s idea changed!


    What a lovely child!


    The curly hair as like as two peas in the toy area just below the toy Bobbi.


    And the white skin, exquisite facial features, curled eyelashes, big round and black eyes


    The salesperson took a deep breath. She can''t!


    This skirt must be, immediately, immediately, put on the child!


    Without saying a word, the salesman took down the skirt and looked at the size. He smiled sweeter than honey, "what a coincidence! This size should be just right. "


    She said that she was going to come up and undress Yu Nuan.


    Although Yu wennuan is only over a year old, she doesn''t want to take off her clothes in front of the boys. She looks at the salesperson eagerly, "sister, go inside and change!"


    There is no fitting room here, but there is a hanging curtain. You can change behind the curtain.


    The salesperson is eighteen or nine years old. It''s OK for Yu wennuan to shout aunt, but she shouted her sister. Her voice was so sweet that the salesperson''s face turned red, "OK! My sister took you to change! "


    Yu wennuan came down from Yu Haihuai, "I''ll go by myself!"


    With that, Yu wennuan took the salesperson''s hand and followed her behind the curtain.


    Yu wennuan''s hands are white and tender. They feel like tender tofu, but they are as soft as marshmallow.


    The salesperson could not help but pinch it quietly, and then stole an eye to see Yu wennuan. It happened that he looked at Yu wennuan with a smile, and his face became more red in an instant.


    They came to the back of the curtain. The salesperson helped Yu nuanuan take off his coat and put on his skirt. As for his pants, he didn''t take off.


    Yu wennuan''s trousers are light gray tights, some of which are like Leggings from a previous life. There is a bow at both trouser legs. Although they have been worn all morning, they are not dirty at all.

 Chapter 220

    The White Sleeveless princess dress with fluffy hem and light gray Leggings is not ugly.


    The salesperson led Yu wennuan out from behind the curtain and walked towards Yu Hai and them together.


    Gu Mo was standing bored. When he turned around and saw Yu wennuan walking this way, he was stunned.


    He always knew that Yu wennuan was good-looking, but he didn''t expect that it would be more beautiful with such a slight dress.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t look like growing up in a small village like Sanliqiao.


    It''s like a little princess carefully raised by some rich family.


    Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo are no better than Gu mo. they both look at Yu Nuan with a shocked face.


    Until Yu wennuan came to them, Yu Hai rubbed his eyes and clapped his hand on his thigh, "all right! That''s it! How much! "


    The salesperson is also chuckling. She is very proud that the clothes she sells are so good-looking.


    The salesperson squatted down and looked at the tag on his clothes. "This is the latest summer dress. It''s from the south. The most fashionable style at present, although it''s a little expensive, it''s definitely worth it. There''s no duplicate when wearing it."


    No wonder the salesperson would say so much first, mainly because this dress is really not cheap.


    Such a small skirt costs more than one yuan.


    Yu Hai was too lazy to listen to the salesperson''s long speech. After waving his hand to stop her words, he said directly, "just say how much it costs!"


    "One dollar five!"


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t think it''s expensive. Look how nice our warm treasure looks... What? Did you buy it? "


    In the unbelievable eyes of the salesperson, Yu Hai proudly raised his chin, "buy it!"


    With that, Yu Hai took out a pile of money from his pocket, counted a dollar and gave it to the salesperson.


    Looking at the thick pile of money in Yu Hai''s hand, the salesperson''s mouth was so big that he could almost fill an egg.


    Yu nuanuan looked at this scene and always felt that it was a little deja vu.


    I bought clothes for Yu wennuan. Of course, I can''t favor one over the other. I also have to buy a set for Gu mo.


    Yu Hai rubbed his chin with his fingers. After looking around, he looked at Gu Jianguo. "Jianguo, what are you going to buy for DUBAO?"


    Gu Jianguo looks at Gu Mo and is in some trouble.


    He doesn''t know what to buy for Gu Mo!


    "Fourth brother, why don''t you help Dumbo pick one!"


    Yu Hai also liked the feeling of choosing clothes. He nodded when he heard the speech, "that''s OK, I''ll choose."


    Slowly looking around the clothes hanging in the store again, Yu Hai finally pointed to a set of white and black short sleeved shorts and said, "this! It doesn''t matter whether the clothes children wear are good-looking or not. The most important thing is to be comfortable. You can''t be too fancy. It''s bad to wear uncomfortable. "


    Yu wennuan looked at the princess dress she was wearing, and then looked at the suit selected by Yu Hai for Gu mo. she forbeared and forbeared, but still couldn''t help smiling and bending her eyes.


    The style of the clothes is very simple, but the cloth is very comfortable. The coat is white with short sleeves, and there is a little bear on the hem. The pants are simple color shorts. When Gu Mo''s legs bend, his fat, white and tender legs are exposed.


    The original simple clothes, after wearing on Gu Mo, turned out to be special in style.


    "Our DUBAO looks good, and our clothes look good!" Yu haizan said.

 Chapter 221

    Yu wennuan thinks there is nothing wrong with what Yu Hai said.


    Although there is nothing wrong with that, it can not change the fact that this suit is not as expensive as warm clothes.


    This suit costs one yuan and two yuan.


    It''s a little cheaper than Yu''s skirt, but it''s not cheap.


    After all, many people''s wages are only ten or twenty yuan a month.


    After buying clothes, Yu Hai took Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to buy shoes.


    Last summer, I was still held in my arms and didn''t need to wear shoes at all.


    But this year is different. She can walk by herself.


    Xu Shuhua used to wear a thousand layer bottom, which is comfortable and breathable. Now I wear it on my feet.


    But you can''t wear this in summer. Of course, you have to buy a pair of beautiful sandals.


    Now the sandals are of that style. I don''t have much requirements for warmth. As long as they are comfortable and don''t be too fancy.


    Gu Mo''s eyes are obviously the same as Yu wennuan''s.


    Both of them held on to the simplest shoes. Yu Hai had no choice but to pay for them.


    Two pairs of shoes cost less than a dollar.


    Down from the second floor, Yu Hai went to the place where he sold snacks.


    I bought clothes and shoes for Yu wennuan. I can''t forget some boys at home.


    Yu wennuan also thought of Yu Wei and them and wanted to remind Yu Hai. Now he thought of Yu Hai himself and didn''t speak.


    Yu Hai picked out some sugar and biscuits and was about to check out. He saw Yu Nuan lying on the glass with his toes on his feet, staring at the things inside with a pair of big round eyes.


    "Warm treasure, what are you looking at?"


    Yu Hai said, squatting down and looking inside along Yu wennuan''s line of sight.


    There are glass bottles inside, which are orange liquid. It is the orange soda that Yu wennuan drank at noon.


    "Warm treasure, do you still want to drink? Then let''s buy a bottle! "


    Yu Hai said he was about to stand up, but Yu Nuan pulled him with his small hand.


    "No!"


    Yu Hai said strangely, "don''t you want to drink warm treasure? Why not? "


    Yu wennuan put his two hands in front of Yu Hai. His left hand broke the fingers of his right hand and counted them one by one. His mouth was still saying, "big brother, second brother, third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother and sixth brother."


    How can you drink such a delicious thing by yourself? Of course, you should take it back to my brothers to have a taste!


    Gu Mo stood aside and looked at Yu wennuan''s move. He was suddenly glad he didn''t have a brother.


    But soon, the happiness disappeared.


    Because Yu Hai decided, "give me eight bottles of orange soda."


    Gu Mo counted them in his heart. With him and Yu wennuan, they happened to have a bottle for each person.


    So whether he has a brother or not, he gets the same amount.


    The waiter packed the things for them and didn''t forget to tell Yu Hai, "don''t throw away the bottle after drinking orange soda. You can sell it to us."


    Yu Hai didn''t think there was such a good thing. He almost said that he would have more bottles. Finally, he held back.


    They spent a lot of money on this trip.


    Now shopping is fun. I don''t know how to tell Xu Shuhua when I go back!


    Thinking of Xu Shuhua, Yu Hai felt a headache.


    He had already felt Xu Shuhua knocking on his head in advance.


    When I came, there were only two large pottery pots in the body of the tricycle except Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    When I went back, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were still there. One big pottery pot was missing, but there were many other things.


    Forget the other packaged sugars and biscuits. Those eight bottles of orange soda are enough to stand out.

 Chapter 222

    When they returned to Sanliqiao, it was when the villagers woke up from their nap.


    Seeing Yu Hai approaching on a tricycle, someone smiled and asked, "Yu Hai, take your daughter to the county? Have you bought some malt cream for your daughter again? "


    Yu wennuan began to drink malt milk essence at the age of half a year and has been drinking it until now.


    Let alone the children in the village, even adults envy them.


    "I didn''t buy it!" Yu Hai shook his head with a smile. "There''s still a jar at home that hasn''t been opened! Warm treasure is big now. I don''t like that! "


    Sitting in the back, Yu wennuan felt that Yu Hai owed a little when he heard Yu Hai''s words.


    Listen to this. Isn''t this a hatred for her?


    Sure enough, when Yu wennuan looked at the people sitting on the left and right sides, he saw that everyone looked at her with a complex face.


    "Nuanbao was born in your family. He can drink wheat milk essence since childhood. He doesn''t like it now. If you were born in other families in the village, don''t say you don''t like drinking. You don''t have to drink if you like drinking! "


    "Who said no! It''s still too small. I don''t know my happiness in happiness! "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan was funny and helpless.


    What do you drink every day for a year and a half? I don''t like it anymore!


    Of course she prefers eating to malt cream!


    Yu wennuan thought so, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t bother to argue with these people!


    Just then, a child was curious and ran to the tricycle. At a glance, he saw the eight bottles of orange soda in the carriage and immediately shouted, "there''s soda!"


    As soon as he spoke, several more children ran up to him, "it''s really soda! There are many! "


    Hearing the child''s words, curious adults stood up.


    Adults have an advantage in height. They don''t have to come up at all to see the things in the carriage.


    The big and small packages were tightly wrapped, and I couldn''t see what was inside. Just because of this, the eight bottles of orange soda became more and more conspicuous.


    "No wonder nuanbao doesn''t like to drink malt milk essence. He turned out to like orange soda!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan almost couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    It''s like she''s going to drink orange soda in the future?


    Besides, even if she really drinks all at once, what does it have to do with these people?


    Yu Hai obviously thinks so, but he doesn''t allow others to say Yu wennuan like this, so he grimaces and says, "this is for the children at home. One bottle for each person. How big is the warm treasure? You can''t drink more! Drinking is bad for your health! Warm treasure doesn''t want to drink this! "


    Yu wennuan: actually, it''s rare.


    But in front of so many people, of course, we can''t dismantle Yu Hai''s platform.


    Too lazy to talk to others, Yu Hai directly rode a tricycle back to Yu''s house.


    As soon as the car stopped at the gate, Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin ran out of the yard one after another.


    The rest of the Yu family was only two steps behind, and soon surrounded the tricycle.


    Xu Shuhua held Yu wennuan in her arms and rubbed her for a while. Then she put her in the car body, up and down, left and right, and carefully checked her.


    "Warm treasure, is it hot? exhausted or not? Sleepy? Did you have lunch? Are you hungry? "


    Xu Shuhua''s series of questions got into Yu wennuan''s ears. Before she could answer them, she heard Xu Shuhua ask again, "do you want to miss grandma! Warm treasure of milk! You are so old that you haven''t left the milk for so long! "


    Yu wennuan raised his little hand and hugged Xu Shuhua''s neck. "Nuanbao also wants grandma!"


    Although they only separated for a morning.


    (ask for a ticket!)

 Chapter 223

    Being held by Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua''s heart was comforted in an instant, and people laughed.


    Holding Yu wennuan in her arms again, Xu Shuhua asked again, "did Wenbao have lunch?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "eat!"


    "What did you eat?"


    "I ate wonton."


    Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction. Wonton is not bad. It is suitable for children to eat and digest.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Yu wennuan say, "drink, soda, good! Drink milk! "


    Xu Shuhua looked in the direction of Yu wennuan''s fingers and saw so much soda in the car. Her eyebrows immediately stood up, "Yu Hai! You''re good at it! Ah! How old is warm treasure? Just give her this. What if something goes wrong? "


    Orange soda is not all made of oranges. There must be something else in it.


    Yu wennuan is so young that Xu Shuhua doesn''t want her to drink these.


    Yu Hai smiled at Xu Shuhua, "Mom, just drink a little. It''s okay. It''s not every day!"


    Xu Shuhua heard the speech and glanced at the soda in the carriage. "Then you buy it so old..."


    "Isn''t this for Weizi and them?"


    Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction. "Well, open a bottle and pour some for Weizi alone. It''s time to go to school after drinking."


    The Yu Wei brothers had been watching eagerly for a long time. Now when they heard Xu Shuhua''s words, their excited faces turned red, shook their arms and shouted, "grandma is great!"


    Yu Hai muttered in his heart as he moved down.


    It''s him who buys things. Why are nephews shouting grandma now? It''s great?


    Xu Shuhua saw Yu Hai''s expression and slapped him on the back, "what''s the matter? Do you have an opinion? "


    Yu Hai grinned, "no! No problem! "


    I dare not say anything!


    When all the things were moved down, the people went into the yard.


    Yu Hai took out the rest of the money and showed it to Xu Shuhua. "All the green plums have been sold. We sold them for nearly 80 yuan. We ate at noon and bought these things. There are still 66 yuan left!"


    Xu Shuhua took a look and didn''t reach out to pick it up. Instead, she said, "divide it into two parts, give Jianguo half, and give Jianguo half what you buy!"


    Gu Jianguo quickly waved his hand when he heard the speech. "You don''t have to use anything. You can''t eat much of a stupid treasure."


    Xu Shuhua thought about her grandchildren and simply changed her mouth, "then let''s leave 30 yuan!"


    Give Gu Jianguo a few more yuan and he''ll make up for his handicap.


    What else does Gu Jianguo have to say? Yu Hai has quickly counted the money and stuffed it into his hand. "Jianguo, it''s a layman again! If your daughter-in-law hadn''t made this plum, we wouldn''t make a penny, would you? "


    "Well, I''ll take it!"


    After a busy morning, Gu Mo and Yu wennuan are young and can''t hold on for a long time. When the adults talk, they are already sleepy.


    Seeing this, Gu Jianguo simply hugged Gu Mo in his arms and wanted to go home. Qin Yuelan has been at home all the time. She doesn''t know how to worry!


    See Gu Jianguo to go, Yu Hai quickly and quickly took a bottle of orange soda, and Kwai bought some biscuits from the sugar, and put them in a bamboo basket to let Gu Jianguo go back.


    When Gu Jianguo left, Yu Hai took another bag of sugar and rode a tricycle to the village head''s house.


    If you often use other people''s cars, you always have to show a little!

 Chapter 224

    Yu wennuan didn''t know these things. She had already fallen asleep in Xu Shuhua''s arms.


    The Yu Wei brothers drank a bottle of orange soda and went out of the door contentedly.


    Yu Wei''s four big friends went to school, while Yu Shuai and Yu Gang went to find their little partners to show off.


    How to show off?


    I rubbed my mouth when drinking orange soda. They''re not willing to lick it!


    Yu wennuan didn''t wake up until three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    After a long nap, even if you wake up, the whole person is confused.


    Yu wennuan listlessly leaned against Xu Shuhua''s arms. This appearance fell into Xu Shuhua''s arms, which made Xu Shuhua feel distressed. At the same time, he didn''t forget to stare at Yu Hai fiercely, "it''s all you. Go out with warm treasure and delay her nap."


    If yu wennuan had gone to bed earlier, he would have woken up. He should be playing with Gu Mo at this time!


    Yu Hai squatted at the door of his house, still far away from Xu Shuhua under the jujube tree, but when he heard Xu Shuhua''s words, his body shrank, "Mom, I promise, this time!"


    Xu Shuhua gave a shout and didn''t speak again.


    If Yu Hai dare to take Yu nuanuan to the county next time without saying a word, she must break Yu Hai''s leg.


    Being blown by the warm spring breeze, Yu wennuan gradually woke up. When the time was almost up, he and Xu Shuhua went to pick up Yu Wei and them from school.


    Because she didn''t go in the morning, Yu Wei was still talking about it when she left. She had to go in the afternoon anyway.


    When the beginning of summer came quietly, the cherries in the yard were finally ripe.


    A small cherry tree, each thin branch was full of cherries, bending the branches and almost hanging on the ground. Xu Shuhua couldn''t see it anymore. He got several bamboo poles inserted into the ground and tied the branches carefully to the bamboo poles, which didn''t let the cherry branches reach the ground.


    The cherry tree doesn''t know what kind it is. Even if it is raised by Yu wennuan with his power, the size of the cherry is not large. Each grain is small and clever. At this time, it is hung on the branches, causing constant flow of population and water.


    Yu wennuan looks at these cherries every day. He doesn''t like going out recently.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go out. Anyway, Gu Mo will come over every day after breakfast and leave before lunch.


    In the afternoon, I woke up and left before dinner.


    It''s on time. I don''t know. I thought Gu Mo was clocking in at work.


    Being watched by the two people, the cherry is all red at last.


    Xu Shuhua took off one, washed it and put it into her mouth. The sour and sweet taste bloomed in her mouth. She narrowed her eyes when she ate.


    After eating a cherry and spitting out the stone, Xu Shuhua saw her looking at Gu Mo and Yu Nuan.


    Xu Shuhua''s face was red. He hurried, "don''t worry about the warm treasure, but I''ll pick it for you."


    Xu Shuhua came into the house and took out a small basket made of bamboo strips. He picked all the strings of cherries and took them to the kitchen for cleaning.


    When the cherries are ripe, pick them quickly, or the birds will peck them. In case of rain, they will rot easily.


    When these cherries are hanging on the branches, they look very much. They are really all picked. In fact, they are not many.


    After all, the size of the tree is there!


    Xu Shuhua returned to the jujube tree with cherries, put the small basket on the small table on the bamboo bed, and said to Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, "eat quickly!"

 Chapter 225

    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and put a cherry into their mouth.


    This cherry has a little acid, which just neutralizes the rich sweetness, but the lining cherry tastes better.


    After eating two, Yu wennuan lay on the bamboo bed, moved his body to the side a little, stretched out one short leg first, and then put the other short leg down until it was next to the ground.


    Looking at Yu wennuan''s behavior, Gu Mo is still a little strange.


    But before he asked, Yu wennuan stretched out his hand and said to him, "brother, cherry!"


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan''s little hand and put a cherry in her palm. Unexpectedly, Yu wennuan shook his head, "more!"


    Seeing this, Gu Mo simply took the small basket containing cherries off the table and put it on the bamboo bed for Yu Nuan to take by himself.


    Yu wennuan smiles from Gu Mo, grabs a handful of cherries and walks towards Yu Hai and others.


    There is still some time before the summer harvest, but there is no work in the field, so Yu Hai and others are at home most of the time.


    They were sitting in the shade, fiddling with farm tools.


    Seeing Yu wennuan walking over, Yu Hai conveniently said that the sickle was put behind him, "Wenbao, what are you doing?"


    Yu wennuan took a cherry from the other hand full of cherries with an empty hand, went to Yu Hai and handed the cherry to his mouth, "Dad, eat!"


    Although Yu Hai is still young, he is also a father. He has not been as greedy as he was two years ago.


    Just now Xu Shuhua picked cherries and washed cherries. He also saw them, but he didn''t mean to try them.


    There aren''t many cherries. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo eat some. Yu Wei and them eat a few alone when they come back from school.


    But Yu Hai never thought that Yu wennuan would come to him with a handful of cherries!


    Happiness comes too suddenly, just like a tornado. Yu Hai has been blown seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Before he could hold on, Yu wennuan turned and left.


    "Hey... Warm treasure, what are you doing?"


    Aren''t you going to feed him cherries?


    Yu wennuan went on without looking back. He stopped by Chen qiaoqin and fed Chen qiaoqin a cherry.


    After feeding, he left and walked towards Yu Zhenmin.


    Then there are Yujiang, Yujiang''s daughter-in-law Zhang Yugui, Yuhe, Yuhe''s daughter-in-law Wang Meihua, Yuhu, Yuhu''s daughter-in-law Zhao Chunlan.


    Yu wennuan''s hands are small, and there are many cherries he can hold.


    Or ran back to get a cherry on the way, and then fed one to each person.


    Xu Shuhua always looked at it with a smile. When Yu wennuan came back after feeding the last one, she pretended to be wronged and said, "Wenbao, don''t you have grandma?"


    "Yes!"


    Yu wennuan answered loudly, trotted to the bed, grabbed a handful of cherries and ran to Xu Shuhua, "give milk!"


    Looking at Yu wennuan''s hand, there were only three or four cherries. Xu Shuhua smiled as if she had picked up money.


    "Good, good! It''s nice of us to warm up! "


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan''s series of actions and was so surprised that he forgot to eat the cherry.


    Just at this time, Qin Yuelan came to pick up Gu Mo home. Gu Mo picked up a cherry and handed it to Qin Yuelan, "Mom, eat!"


    Qin Yuelan was busy all morning. Her face turned red and the sweat on her forehead was shining in the sun.


    Suddenly, seeing Gu Mo pass a cherry to her mouth, she felt not hot or tired.

 Chapter 226

    Qin Yuelan opened her mouth and ate the cherry into her mouth. She smiled and kissed Gu Mo''s face. "Thank you, Dumbo. The cherry is so sweet!"


    The atmosphere was harmonious, and the crowd suddenly heard the child''s shrill cry.


    "Milk! I want to eat too! "


    Yu wennuan was startled by the sudden sound. Turning around, he saw that Wang Dabao was swinging with Mrs. Wang''s legs at the gate.


    Mrs. Wang grabbed Wang Dabao''s arm with both hands, otherwise it was estimated that Wang Dabao had been sitting on the ground.


    In Yu wennuan''s cognition, children are very cute.


    No matter whether you look good or not, as long as you wear clean, polite and hygienic, even if you cry occasionally, it''s still lovely.


    But seeing Wang Dabao like this, Yu wennuan couldn''t press the word "cute" on him.


    Mrs. Wang doesn''t think there''s any problem with Wang Dabao at all. What children want to eat and what they want, isn''t it just to cry and make trouble?


    As long as adults give them what they want, they will naturally stop making trouble.


    Thinking so, Mrs. Wang''s sight fell on the cherry in Yu wennuan''s hand.


    "Warm treasure, come on, give some cherries to your brother Dabao. Look how pathetic your brother Dabao is crying! "


    Hearing Mrs. Wang''s words, Yu wennuan blinked and blinked in disbelief.


    Is Mrs. Wang really forgetful or pretending to be forgetful.


    How long has it been since Wang Dabao pushed her to the ground? She can still remember!


    Yu wennuan twisted his head, "no!"


    return with kindness?


    Look, the other party is a real child. Don''t you care about the other party?


    It doesn''t exist!


    What she likes most is to complain.


    Others are not good to her, she will only be worse to others!


    Xu Shuhua held Yu Nuan in her arms and looked at Mrs. Wang impatiently, "what are you doing! Your grandson wants to buy something for you. He wants something from nuanbao. What a big face! How old is our warm treasure! "


    Mrs. Wang dared not fight with Xu Shuhua, so she had to smile dryly, "where can I buy it now! Let nuanbao give her Dabao brother a few! "


    "Of course not! Even if she doesn''t eat, she has to leave it to her six brothers! My brother hasn''t eaten yet. What kind of brother is he? "


    Yu wennuan leaned against Xu Shuhua and clapped for Xu Shuhua when she heard Xu Shuhua''s words.


    Well said!


    Her mouth is really sharp!


    I hope she can inherit it!


    Wang Dabao is three years old. Even if he doesn''t understand all the dialogue between Xu Shuhua and Wang Di, at least he won''t let him eat it. That''s understandable.


    At that moment, Wang Dabao fell down and sat on the ground, crying.


    "I want to eat! I want to eat! I''m going to eat! "


    Xu Shuhua frowned at Wang Dabao and almost wanted to beat him up.


    Don''t say it''s not her grandson. Even if it''s her grandson, she''ll have to beat him up first.


    "I want to buy you milk!" Xu Shuhua didn''t have a good airway. "Sit at the gate of my house and howl!"


    Wang Dabao stopped crying for a moment, raised his hand and pulled Mrs. Wang''s trouser legs, "milk! Buy it for me! I want to eat! Buy it for me! "


    Wang Dabao''s strength was still very strong. This time, she almost pulled down Mrs. Wang''s pants. Scared, Mrs. Wang hurried to protect her hands, "good, good! buy whatever you want! Buy it now! Dabao, stand up first and buy milk for you! "Okay?"


    (ask for a ticket!)

 Chapter 227

    Finally, she coaxed Wang Dabao to stand up. Mrs. Wang looked at Xu Shuhua with a very ugly face. "Mrs. Yu, sell me some cherries from your house? Look at Dabao, he''s crying! "


    Xu Shuhua was impatient to hear Wang Dabao cry, "OK, one for a penny. How many do you want to buy?"


    "What? Every penny? Why don''t you grab it? "


    Xu Shuhua rolled her eyes. "Do you like to buy or not! Old four, go and close the door for me! "


    If it hadn''t been for the hot weather, the open door and the hall would have been cooler. She would have closed the door and it wouldn''t have happened at all.


    Mrs. Wang wants to say that once Wang Dabao''s mouth is flat, he will cry again.


    Mrs. Wang had no choice but to bite her teeth. "Then I want ten!"


    Ten is ten cents!


    Mrs. Wang took out a roll from her pocket, carefully opened it, drew a hair ticket from it, and reluctantly took the money to Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua counted ten cherries and put them in Mrs. Wang''s hand. "Count them clearly, but don''t go out of this door and say I didn''t give enough."


    Xu Shuhua said this for no reason. Mrs. Wang used to do such things.


    In their village, a small peddler came to sell things with a car. Mrs. Wang took her things and went back after a while. She said that she didn''t give enough things and made a lot of noise.


    The peddler had no choice but to give Mrs. Wang an extra share.


    The small vendor is not from their village. He doesn''t dare to be tough. Xu Shuhua is different.


    She''s not used to Mrs. Wang!


    After being exposed, Mrs. Wang''s face turned red and white. She really counted it carefully in front of Xu Shuhua. Then she took cherry in one hand and Wang Dabao in the other.


    When their grandparents and grandchildren left, Yu Hai asked Xu Shuhua, "Mom, why don''t you close the door?"


    Wang Dabao can finish ten cherries in minutes. What if he comes back crying later?


    Xu Shuhua didn''t care, "it''s all right."


    Mrs. Wang must have taken Wang Dabao to other places in the village.


    As for Mrs. Wang, spending a dime is like killing her. She won''t buy it for Wang Dabao again.


    Qin Yuelan took Gu Mo down from the bamboo bed. "Aunt, I''ll go home with DUBAO first!"


    When Xu Shuhua heard the speech, he loosened Yu wennuan, grabbed a handful of cherries from the small basket and gave them to Qin Yuelan, "take them back to daibao, otherwise when he comes over in the afternoon, the cherries will be finished."


    Xu Shuhua''s hands were much warmer than Yu''s. This one was not mixed with water at all. The cherries in the small basket were immediately less than half.


    After a long time together, Qin Yuelan will no longer push and block on such a small thing. After taking it with a smile, she took Gu Mo''s hand and left.


    Yu wennuan looked at the cherries in the small basket and went to see the watermelon field, "milk, can watermelon eat?"


    Watermelon has grown very big now. I just don''t know whether it''s ripe or not.


    In Yu wennuan''s memory, she was already eating watermelon this season in her previous life.


    Xu Shuhua ordered Yu wennuan''s small nose, "you! I haven''t eaten a few cherries yet. I think of watermelon again! Typical eyes are big and belly is small! "


    Yu wennuan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He still looked at Xu Shuhua, "milk, can you eat it?"


    She is not greedy, mainly for the sake of her family.


    Cherries are children''s snacks.


    Adults, it''s still the happiest to eat watermelon!

 Chapter 228

    Yu Hai also heard Yu wennuan''s question, stopped his action and looked over, "Mom, can you eat watermelon?"


    He has been greedy for this watermelon for a long time.


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Hai and looked at Yu wennuan, who was staring at her. Finally, she stood up, "I''ll see if there''s anything to eat!"


    Xu Shuhua entered the watermelon field and walked carefully in the field, picking the big watermelons to check.


    Do not see do not know, this look, Xu Shuhua was startled.


    When she saw it yesterday, the sound of knocking on the watermelon sounded that it was still a few days away from maturity. How could it be that it had matured so much in the past night?


    Xu Shuhua was just surprised for a moment and suddenly understood what was going on.


    What else can it be?


    I must have made it!


    No wonder Yu wennuan has been pestering her to ask if watermelon can be eaten.


    Who knows better than Yu wennuan whether watermelon can be eaten or not?


    Xu Shuhua was funny. She also found that with Yu wennuan''s body growing up day by day, the little brain is becoming smarter and smarter day by day.


    Don''t look at people over one year old. There''s nothing you want to do that you can''t do.


    "You can eat! Fourth, go get a bucket of well water and ice the watermelon until you have lunch! "


    "OK!"


    The Yu family doesn''t have a well. Most families in the village don''t. They carry water from the old well in the village and wash clothes by the river.


    The old well has the advantages of the old well. The water quality is sweet and clear.


    Especially in summer, the water ice just hit from the well is cool and most comfortable.


    Yu wennuan thought that it was OK to make do with well water without a refrigerator.


    Yu Hai soon came back with two buckets of water. Both buckets of water were poured into a large basin. He washed the watermelon and put it inside. He was waiting to eat the iced watermelon.


    The water soaked in watermelon will not be wasted. When the watermelon is taken out, you can carry the big basin to the sun for one afternoon. It''s just good to wash your hands and feet in the evening.


    Yu nuanuan and Xu Shuhua went to pick up Yu Wei. When they finished school, they told them the news that watermelon could be eaten.


    As soon as he heard that the watermelon could be eaten, Yu Wei didn''t wait until the last student left for the first time. He took Yu wennuan''s hand and was about to run forward. Xu Shuhua stopped him.


    How old is Yu wennuan? How can he keep up with Yu Wei''s speed? What if Yu Wei pulls him down?


    When they got home, Yu Wei rushed into the house and asked, "where''s the watermelon? What about watermelon? Can I eat now? "


    The result is of course not to eat!


    Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan''s hand and walked into the yard calmly, "what to eat? Wait until lunch. "


    "Ah?"


    Yu Wei first stared round his eyes in surprise, his eyelids soon drooped down, and the whole person became listless.


    Yu wennuan trotted to the bamboo bed, picked up the small basket and came to Yu Wei. "Brother, eat cherries first!"


    Yu Wei raised his eyes when he heard the speech. Seeing the bright red cherries, he was happy again. "Warm treasure, can cherries be eaten? How many more? "


    "That''s all!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Yu Wei turned his head and saw that the cherry tree, which had been fruitful before, now only had green leaves.


    Yu Wei stared at the cherry tree for a while, shook his head and sighed, "this cherry tree can''t do. It bears so little fruit! It''s not as good as our sour jujube tree! "


    Yu wennuan smiled, "not this year, next year!"

 Chapter 229

    After lunch, watermelon was finally on the table in the expectation of everyone.


    Xu Shuhua took the extremely sharp sharpened knife, made a few gestures on the watermelon, and then cut it fiercely.


    When the knife went down, the watermelon made a crisp sound and was cut in half by a sharp knife.


    Two half round watermelons lay on the table and slowly shook twice before they stopped.


    Yu wennuan wants to go up and see. He is held by Yu Hai, "nuanbao, your milk is holding a knife! What if I hurt you? "


    Xu Shuhua also raised her face, "warm treasure, stand back! The sword has no eyes. What if it touches you? "


    Seeing that both of them said so, Yu wennuan had to step back and stand on tiptoe to see more clearly.


    Seeing this, Yu Hai grinned and simply picked up Yu wennuan, "Dad, hold you!"


    Sitting on Yu Hai''s arm, Yu Nuan can see much more clearly.


    The watermelon skin of this watermelon is very thin, only the width of one finger. She said that the rest are all red pulp and black full watermelon seeds.


    Xu Shuhua took a half round watermelon and cut it in half from the middle again.


    Xu Shuhua cut the watermelon, picked up the small bowl on one side, cut half a bowl of watermelon pulp with a few knives.


    "Warm treasure, come and eat with a spoon!"


    The watermelons in the bowl are very small, which happens to make Yu warm one by one.


    Yu wennuan thinks that watermelon still has the taste of summer.


    Obviously, Xu Shuhua wants Yu wennuan to be more exquisite.


    Yu wennuan took the small bowl with both hands, "thank you, grandma!"


    Holding a small bowl, he went to his own small bench and sat down. Yu wennuan scooped up the watermelon with a spoon and sent it to his mouth.


    After eating watermelon again after more than two months, Yu wennuan only felt full of happiness.


    This watermelon was raised by her power little by little. It seems to taste better than the urge at the beginning.


    The rest of the Yu family just buried themselves in eating watermelon and didn''t notice Yu wennuan''s complex and changeable expression.


    The benefits of a large population are now apparent.


    Two big watermelons, eat nothing left, will not waste at all.


    Only Yu wennuan ate slowly. Everyone else finished. She still had half a bowl.


    Mainly because of her small appetite, she can''t eat much watermelon just after lunch.


    Seeing this, Yu Wei gathered around Yu Nuan, "Nuan Bao, can''t you finish eating? Would you like big brother to help you eat? Don''t worry, big brother will help you eat clean, don''t waste at all, and won''t let the milk disturb you. "


    If you want to eat, you can find such a high sounding reason.


    Yu wennuan smiled and gave the bowl to Yu Wei, "big brother, eat!"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t expect to wash her hands. When she came back, she saw Yu Wei eating watermelon in Yu wennuan''s small bowl, and her eyebrows stood up in an instant.


    Before Xu Shuhua could speak, Yu wennuan walked up to her with a small stomach, "grandma, Wenbao, support!"


    Xu Shuhua squatted down to see Yu''s warm stomach. When he saw that his belly was bulging, he smiled, "don''t eat if you support!"


    As they talked, Yu Wei had eaten the watermelon in the bowl.


    Those watermelons may be a lot for Yu wennuan. For Yu Wei, they can be eaten in two or three bites.


    When Yu Wei finished eating, Xu Shuhua waved to him, "you eat the warm watermelon, then wash the bowl!"


    "Good!"


    Yu Wei promised and went to the kitchen happily with a bowl.

 Chapter 230

    There are not many ripe watermelons this time. Of course, it is impossible to keep them all for your own consumption.


    Xu Shuhua shouted to Yu Hai, "you take a watermelon to the village head''s house, borrow their tricycle, and drag the cooked watermelon to the county town to sell."


    Compared with repairing farm tools at home, Yu Hai certainly preferred to sell watermelon in the county. Wen Yan immediately agreed.


    Of course, the watermelons raised by Yu wennuan with his power are not generally good. They all weigh more than ten kilograms, big and round.


    More than ten kilograms was nothing to Yu Hai. He didn''t find a basket on his back. He just hugged it and went out of the door.


    Yu Hai walked all the way to the village head''s house with a big watermelon, which caused a great sensation in the village.


    Sanliqiao is so close to the county. People in the village have basically been to the county. Naturally, they have seen watermelons sold in the county. Those watermelons are not as big as those held by Yu Haihuai.


    At first, when I knew that the Yu family had planted watermelon in their yard, most of the villagers in Sanliqiao had a joke attitude.


    After all, they don''t have watermelon here. In addition, the Yu family is planted in the front yard and the land is not fat. How can they grow well?


    Unexpectedly, Yu''s watermelon not only really grew, but also grew very well!


    Looking at the round green watermelon, someone couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "Yu Hai, is your watermelon ripe? Where are you going with watermelon? Would you please all of us try it? "


    When Yu Hai heard the speech, he rudely turned back, "how big your face is! Please try it! Your family has a tricycle to lend me. I''ll hold a watermelon and let you eat enough. "


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, the people also understood that Yu Hai was going to the village head''s house to borrow a tricycle!


    The one who felt sour couldn''t help but say sour words, "Yu Hai, didn''t your family make a lot of money? Why don''t you buy your own tricycle? And go to the village head''s house every day! "


    Although the man said sour words, Yu Hai still moved in his heart when he heard it.


    It''s a good idea to buy a tricycle!


    I thought so, but Yu Hai didn''t show it.


    If you want to buy a tricycle, you have to go back and ask Xu Shuhua what he means.


    Yu Hai didn''t answer. The man who just spoke also felt boring. He could only watch Yu Hai go farther and farther with watermelon in his arms and finally enter the yard of the village head''s house.


    The village head also sat at home. Nothing happened. Seeing Yu Hai coming with a watermelon, he immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes, "old four, why did you come with a watermelon?"


    "Village head, is your tricycle idle?"


    "Be idle, if you want to use it, push it away!"


    "You''re welcome! This watermelon is ripe. My mother picked the biggest one and let me hold it for you to taste. Then I''ll push the car and go first! "


    "OK! Go! The car is not in a hurry! "


    Seeing Yu Hai off on his tricycle, the village head squinted to see the watermelon.


    It''s big and round. It''s nice!


    The Yu family grows watermelons so well. Can he plant some next year?


    Yu Hai didn''t know what the village head was planning. When he returned home on a tricycle, Xu Shuhua had picked all the ripe watermelons with his family.


    Afraid of bumps on the road, he broke the watermelon and spread a lot of hay in the truck body. Then he put the watermelon in it.


    Fortunately, the tricycle of the village head''s house is not small, and all the watermelon picked are loaded.


    Xu Shuhua clapped his hands with satisfaction, "old four, you go and send a melon to Xie Lao, and then borrow his big scale."


    (ask for votes and comments!)

 Chapter 231

    Xu Shuhua arranged properly, and Yu Hai agreed happily.


    Just after he promised, Yu Hai didn''t hurry, "Mom, how big is this watermelon? Is it a little unsafe for me to go alone?"


    Yu Hai was afraid that he would get busy and someone took the opportunity to make trouble.


    Xu Shuhua heard the speech and thought about it. She thought Yu Hai''s words were reasonable, so she said to Yu Haidao, "anyway, there''s nothing wrong at home these days. Let your eldest brother go with you."


    Yujiang, who was named, was suddenly stupid.


    Besides Yu Hai, they have three brothers! Why did you call his name?


    But Xu Shuhua stared, and Yu Jiang dared not refuse. He could only tangle with a face and nod his head.


    Let''s go. At most, he just stares at the watermelon and leaves it to the fourth.


    The whole load of watermelon is not light. Yu Hai felt a little laborious when riding a bike. Yu Jiang helped push the cart, which was a little easier.


    Seeing them go far, Xu Shuhua searched the melon field again, picked a watermelon and came out, "warm treasure, let''s go and send it to DUBAO."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan immediately followed up with a smile.


    Xu Shuhua holding watermelon, naturally there is no way to hold Yu wennuan, simply let Yu wennuan walk in front of her, and Xiao Hei follows Yu wennuan.


    As soon as I walked out of the gate, I met Mrs. Wang and came out of the gate with Wang Dabao.


    Wang Dabao had never seen a watermelon, but looked at it curiously, but he didn''t ask for it.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wang hurriedly took Wang Dabao away.


    After going out for a long time, Mrs. Wang secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Wang Dabao doesn''t know watermelon. Otherwise, if he wants to eat, what can he do!


    Xu Shuhua is ruthless and black handed. She is clearly a neighbor in the neighborhood. She doesn''t want to start the price. How much does it cost to buy a watermelon from the boss!


    Wang Dabao looked at Mrs. Wang strangely, "milk, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mrs. Wang waved again and again when she heard the speech, "no, no, where does Dabao want to play?"


    Wang Dabao turned and looked in the direction of Yu''s house, "milk, I want to eat cherry."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Wang immediately suffered a face, "Dabao, the cherry is gone. You saw it in the morning. There was not much. Yu Wei and they finished it when they came back at noon."


    The Yu Wei brothers have never forgotten that Wang Dabao pushed Yu nuanuan down. During this time, they chased Wang Dabao to fight. Wang Dabao didn''t run very fast and hasn''t been beaten.


    Although he was not beaten, Wang Dabao was terrified at the thought of Yu Wei chasing after him.


    Now I heard Mrs. Wang say that the cherries were eaten up by Yu Wei. Although Wang Dabao was not very happy, he didn''t continue to say anything.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wang finally relieved herself and took him to another place to play.


    On the other side, Xu Shuhua led Yu wennuan to Gu Mo''s small courtyard. It happened that Gu Mo had just woke up from his nap.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua coming in with a watermelon, Gu Mo, who was just a little confused, woke up in an instant, "watermelon!"


    Xu Shuhua put the watermelon on the table. "The watermelon is ripe. I''ll give you a try. Dumbo, did you just wake up? Then wash your face and you can eat in a minute! "


    Qin Yuelan hurriedly went to get a knife and was about to cut the watermelon. She was stopped by Xu Shuhua. "The watermelon has been drying in the sun for a long time. What''s the hot taste? Get some cold water and ice it before eating!"

 Chapter 232

    The watermelon was soaked in a basin full of well water, and Gu Mo''s line of sight always aimed at the basin.


    Seeing Gu Mo like this, Yu wennuan always feels that Gu Mo''s mind has degenerated for a few years.


    If the mind had not degenerated, it would not be like this.


    Gu Mo soon felt that Yu wennuan looked at his line of sight and said, "Wenbao, what are you looking at?"


    I smiled, "look at my brother!"


    Gu Mo thought, "because my brother is beautiful?"


    Yu wennuan, "... Yes."


    You look good and you''re right!


    The voices of the two people were not small. Qin Yuelan and Xu Shuhua heard them and couldn''t help laughing again.


    Children are really interesting. What words come out of their mouths are extraordinarily naive and lovely.


    Just Gu Mo''s words, if another adult said, it would make people feel extremely narcissistic.


    Whether the watermelon can be seen or not, Gu Mo simply chose to be out of sight and out of mind. Holding Yu wennuan''s hand, he stood up, "Wenbao, let''s go back and play!"


    Yu wennuan didn''t want to stay in the house all the time. He nodded at the speech, "OK!"


    Of course, Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan were not at ease. They ran out to play alone. Wen Yan also stood up and followed them to the back hillside.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai, who were playing in the yard, saw that the owners had gone and stopped playing, and bumped up.


    The apple blossom has long withered, but it is full of green and astringent small apples.


    These apple trees are not small in size, and naturally there are many apples. As long as they are well taken care of, they will certainly have a bumper harvest in autumn.


    These apple trees are Gu Jianguo''s painstaking efforts and all the harvest of their small family this year. Gu Jianguo is worried that naughty children will pick the fruit. Now he wanders around the apple forest day and night.


    If he can''t look at something, he will certainly let Qin Yuelan look at it.


    In order to stay in the apple forest at night, Gu Jianguo also moved a bamboo bed.


    Fortunately, it''s hot now. It''s not cold even if you live outside.


    There are many mosquitoes at night. Fortunately, Qin Yuelan hung a mosquito net on the bamboo bed. Gu Jianguo can sleep well at night.


    Seeing Yu wennuan and others coming, Gu Jianguo greeted them with a smile, "how did you come out to play? Isn''t it hot? "


    Yu wennuan is wearing her white princess skirt, with plastic sandals on her feet, and her curly hair is tied into two small tugs by Xu Shuhua. She doesn''t feel hot at all.


    Gu Mo is also short sleeved shorts and small sandals. He doesn''t have very long hair. He is cooler than Yu wennuan.


    There are many shade trees in the apple grove, and there is always a wind, which will not make people feel hot.


    Gu Jianguo took good care of these apple trees. There were no weeds under the trees. They were all cleaned up, for fear that the weeds would grab a little nutrients.


    Without weeds, there are fewer mosquitoes. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo play here. They are not afraid of being bitten by mosquitoes.


    The two people were walking and scurrying in the apple orchard. Qin Yuelan and Xu Shuhua didn''t follow behind. As long as they could hear their voices.


    It''s Xiaohei and Xiaobai. They like running and Sahuan best. They follow them with their front and rear feet and circle around them.


    After running a little farther, Gu Mo pulled Yu wennuan behind an apple tree, "Wenbao, you come!"


    Yu wennuan followed behind Gu Mo, "why?"


    Gu Mo pointed to the ground, "look, I''ll change it for you!"

 Chapter 233

    As Gu Mo''s voice fell, Yu wennuan felt that the ground under his feet was falling.


    She just panicked a little and calmed down.


    Needless to ask, Gu Mo must have done it.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo, seeing that Gu Mo is getting higher and higher, she knows that she is getting deeper and deeper.


    Until Yu wennuan couldn''t see Gu Mo, he could only see a round branch and leaf, and the decline didn''t stop.


    Yu wennuan looked up for a while and finally understood what a frog at the bottom of a well is.


    That''s what the frog at the bottom of the well saw!


    Before Yu wennuan could continue to appreciate it, she felt the ground rising slowly under her feet.


    It feels like taking an elevator.


    I thought it would stop soon.


    But she didn''t expect that the land under her feet was level with the ground, and she still didn''t stop and continued to rise.


    Yu wennuan watched Gu Mo get shorter and shorter. Finally, he could only see Gu Mo''s head.


    Although it feels like taking an elevator, it''s actually a little scary.


    After all, the elevator is closed, but now there is nothing around her.


    Yu wennuan felt that if he was a little timid and his legs were soft, he might fall down.


    "Warm treasure, is it fun to stand on it?"


    Yu wennuan, "... Not fun!"


    Gu Mo wondered, "why isn''t it fun? Is it not high enough? "


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Gu Mo, do you know what you''re talking about?


    Before Yu wennuan could speak, he felt that the land under his feet began to rise again. When he looked up, he could reach out and touch the leaves.


    So high!?


    Yu wennuan peeks down and feels that Gu Mo''s figure is so short and fat for the first time.


    Although I want to laugh, I''m still scared!


    Yu wennuan quickly closes his eyes, "brother, I''m going down!"


    She is really afraid that she will fall if she can''t stand stably. At such a height, she will not die or be disabled!


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s voice, Gu Mo hurried down.


    After returning to the ground, Yu wennuan turned and ran at an unprecedented speed. While running, he shouted, "Dumbo is a big villain!"


    Gu Mo watched Yu wennuan run away, and his eyes were puzzled.


    He practiced for a long time before he got the current results. He specially asked Yu wennuan to have a look. Why did Yu wennuan say he was bad?


    When Yu wennuan shouted this sentence, the voice was still loud, and Xu Shuhua heard it.


    Before the three people made any response, Yu wennuan ran towards them.


    Xu Shuhua stood up and welcomed Yu wennuan in his arms. "What''s the matter with Wenbao?"


    Yu wennuan buries his head in Xu Shuhua''s arms and wants to sue, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu Mo also chased over at this time, still with a dull expression and puzzled eyes.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s expression, Xu Shuhua thought that it was two children who quarreled again, so she didn''t take it seriously. She smiled and patted Yu wennuan''s back, "it''s all right! My brother is playing with nuanbao! "


    Gu Mo nodded heavily when he heard the speech, "yes!"


    Yu wennuan: no! Milk, you wait for me to go back and tell you!


    The next time, Yu wennuan lay in Xu Shuhua''s arms and didn''t want to come out. Gu Mo called her to play, and she didn''t go either.


    No way, she was really afraid that Gu Mo would lift her up again.


    Gu Mo looks at Yu wennuan and thinks that girls are really troublesome.

 Chapter 234

    After playing in the apple forest for so long, everyone was thirsty. Qin Yuelan simply went back and took the watermelon and the knife together, and cut the watermelon here.


    The watermelon has been frozen by the well water for so long. It''s cold to eat. It''s the best way to relieve the summer heat.


    Qin Yuelan didn''t take a small bowl, so what he assigned to Yu wennuan was also a watermelon.


    I can''t hold a watermelon in one small hand, so I can only hold it in two hands.


    Looking at the tip of the watermelon, Yu wennuan bit it down. The watermelon juice flowed down her throat into her stomach. She narrowed her eyes.


    Gu Mo is holding a watermelon ready to eat. Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, he hesitated. After holding the watermelon, he walked to Yu wennuan''s face and handed the watermelon to Yu wennuan''s mouth, "warm treasure, the tip of the watermelon is for you to eat!"


    Watermelon tip is the center of a watermelon and the sweetest part.


    He gave her the sweetest watermelon. Should she not be angry?


    Although, he doesn''t understand why she is angry now.


    Yu wennuan looked at the watermelon on his mouth, then looked at the pious Gu Mo on his face, reluctantly opened his mouth and bit off the tip of the watermelon.


    Well, it''s so sweet!


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua returned home, Yu Hai and Yu Jiang were already at home, and a group of people were talking in the yard.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua leading Yu wennuan in, Yu Hai quickly stood up and took out his pocket.


    Seeing Yu Hai''s action, Yu wennuan knows that this is paying for it!


    Sure enough, Yu Hai took out a pile of money.


    Seeing the thickness, Xu Shuhua also smiled and raised her eyebrows. "How much did you sell?"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t give any advice on the price of watermelon, but asked Yu Hai to go to the county to inquire about the price of the county, and then set his own price.


    Therefore, Xu Shuhua has no estimate in mind.


    Yu Hai''s face was full of excitement. "After we went to the county, I went to two fruit stores to ask their watermelon price. Their watermelon was two laps smaller than ours, and it cost seven cents a kilogram. I thought our watermelon was big and sweet, and it cost eight cents a kilogram."


    Don''t underestimate eight cents a catty. The watermelon of Yu family has at least fifteen or six catties each.


    One catty is eight cents, ten catties is eight cents, and one watermelon is more than one piece.


    You know, it''s only eight cents to eat a bowl of noodles in a restaurant now.


    Watermelon sells for eight cents a kilo. It''s not cheap.


    That is, now, watermelon has just come down, and the quantity is not much, so the price can go up.


    Wait another month, it is estimated that it will be cut in half.


    However, Yu wennuan thinks that the watermelon of Yu''s family will sell almost before that time.


    After all, this melon field is a little small.


    This time I picked more than 20 watermelons to sell. If I want to pick them again, I have to wait at least a week.


    More than twenty watermelons, that is, three or four hundred kilograms, eight cents a pound, sold for twenty or thirty yuan.


    Although the money is not much, it looks like a thick stack because they are all gross tickets.


    Twenty or thirty yuan is not much, but it is also the monthly salary of ordinary workers.


    Watermelon is their own kind. They have no capital at all. These twenty or thirty yuan are net profits!


    Xu Shuhua took the money and made an account in her heart.


    When all the watermelons are sold and the money is almost saved, we can build a new house.


    The children at home are getting older and can''t still live with their parents.


    Xu Shuhua''s plan is that after saving enough money, he will tear down the two houses in the East, build a new row of houses, and build them from the courtyard wall at the gate. It''s tight enough to build four.


    (on Friday, there is a top shelf activity in the book review area. Babies who want to participate can go and have a look! Fifty chapters have been saved, just waiting for you. Ask for a ticket!)

 Chapter 235

    There are four rooms, one of which is still used as a kitchen, the remaining three, one for Yu wennuan, and one for Yu Wei''s six brothers and three people, just enough to live.


    After waiting for a long time, Yu Hai didn''t see Xu Shuhua talking, so he just came over, "Mom, you see, we should often go to the county to sell watermelon, or we should just buy a tricycle?"


    Xu Shuhua was planning to build a house when he heard Yu Hai say he wanted to buy a tricycle. His eyebrows stood up, "buy a car? What car do you buy? Yu Hai, you''re floating! You''ve only made a few money and you''re thinking about buying a car? Why, two legs are not enough. Do you want to press three more wheels? "


    Suddenly, Xu Shuhua made a series of attacks, and Yu Hai was shocked. "No... mom, I don''t think it''s good for the village head''s family to borrow a car every day? Wouldn''t it be more convenient for us to buy a tricycle at home and do business? It''s also convenient to go back to the county with warm treasure, isn''t it? "


    Although Yu Hai''s words are quite reasonable, will Xu Shuhua be fooled by him?


    Obviously not!


    Xu Shuhua sneered, "take Wenbao to the county? To what county? Can Wenbao go to the county every day? Can you sell melons in the county every day? How many melons do you think you have? "


    Speaking of this, Xu Shuhua thought a little, "but you also reminded me that next time you sell watermelon, don''t borrow the tricycle of the village head''s house. A watermelon can sell for more than one yuan! Why waste that money? Isn''t there a shelf car at home? Just use that! "


    Xu Shuhua hammered the tone, and Yu Hai was stupid.


    The shelf car is a two wheeled trolley, long.


    Even if it is a shelf car pushed by hand, it is not available to every family.


    Because of the shelf cars, the Yu family can be faster than others during the summer and autumn harvest.


    After all, the shelf car is really loaded!


    But if it''s loaded more, it''s heavier!


    Just think about it, I feel desperate.


    Two or three hundred kilograms of watermelon, plus the weight of the car itself, is pulled from Sanliqiao to the county


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Hai sympathetically. Young and strong father, let''s go!


    Before going to bed at night, Yu Zhenmin asked Xu Shuhua, "I calculated that we should have a lot of money in our hands. The fourth said to buy a tricycle. Why don''t you agree?"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Zhenmin angrily, "you think I don''t want to buy it! Don''t you see, Weizi, they are old enough to live in the same room with their parents? I''m thinking about saving enough money and building some houses quickly? "


    Building a house is a big deal!


    As soon as Yu Zhenmin heard this, he immediately threw the tricycle out of the sky.


    You can''t use a shelf car without a tricycle? Even if there is no car, let the four brothers Yu Hai carry baskets to carry watermelons to the county?


    The most important thing is to build a house!


    "How much money do you have now? how many are in short? Wait a little longer and you''ll have a summer harvest. Selling grain is another income. " Yu Zhenmin said.


    "I''m counting. I''ll start construction after the summer harvest is sold. At that time, the watermelon will be almost sold. Even if it''s close, I''m not afraid. Cover it first. Before it''s finished, the sour jujube can be sold and the money can be picked up."


    "Your plan is good. During this period, the family is a little tight. Don''t buy meat or anything. It''s a waste of money!"


    "Just pick it! The children all grow up. What''s wrong with eating meat? It''s not every day. How much can I eat? How many dollars are you short of building a house? Sleep, sleep! "

 Chapter 236

    In a few days after June, the wheat in the field will be all yellow and can sickle.


    In the past few years, there must be a mobilization meeting before sickle.


    Now that production is contracted to households and their own land is managed by themselves, there will be no mobilization meeting.


    Basically, let''s discuss a day to open the sickle together, and the summer harvest will begin.


    Summer days are changeable. Sometimes the sun is shining in the morning and the rain can pour in the afternoon. Therefore, the summer harvest is also called rush harvest, which is to grab time with God.


    At the summer harvest last year, Yu wennuan was only half a year old. She couldn''t live without people. Chen qiaoqin looked at her at home. At that time, Gu Mo was looking at her.


    This year, the situation just reversed. Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo lost their land. Of course, they didn''t need summer harvest. Xu Shuhua sent Yu wennuan to them to play with Gu mo.


    As for the six Yu Wei brothers, Xu Shuhua doesn''t have to worry about them at all.


    The children have a busy farming holiday. A group of children get together to play from dawn and don''t go home until dinner.


    In fact, in the village, children as big as Yu wennuan often play behind their brothers and sisters, but Xu Shuhua doesn''t want Yu wennuan to run around the village with Yu Wei, so she sent them to Qin Yuelan.


    Early in the morning on the sickle day, the adults of the Yu family got up and ate before dawn. After dinner, it was dawn, so they took the sickle and went to the ground.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t hurry. She waited until Yu wennuan''s seven brothers and sisters woke up, watched them finish their meal, cleaned up their jobs, and sent Yu wennuan to Qin Yuelan. Then she hurried to the ground.


    After entering June, it is really hot and sunny.


    Just warm Gu Mo''s delicate little skin, and it will turn red in a few minutes.


    So Qin Yuelan didn''t let them run outside, so she let them sit in the shade of the toon tree and play. She sat aside with a big Pu fan and gently fanned the wind for them.


    The weather is so hot that even the wind from the Pu fan is warm.


    At this time, I miss the air conditioner very much.


    But soon she was frustrated again.


    Let alone air conditioning, it''s a luxury to want a fan now.


    It was too hot. Xu Shuhua originally wanted Yu Nuan to wear a small belly pocket above and a small shorts below.


    But Yu wennuan feels that she has grown up and doesn''t want to go out in a belly pocket. Finally, she wears the sleeveless coat made by Xu Shuhua for her.


    Compared with the belly pocket, there is a piece of cloth on the back.


    Gu Mo is wearing the same sleeveless jacket and shorts as Yu Nuan.


    After all, the weather is too hot. It doesn''t matter whether it looks good or not. The most important thing is to be cool.


    The three were sitting. As soon as Yu wennuan looked up, he saw Wang Di coming and coming here quickly.


    Seeing Wang Di coming, Yu wennuan frowned. Why did she come again?


    Wang Di has three people. Why is she like an immortal Xiaoqiang?


    He was photographed once and ran away. After a period of time, he appeared again.


    Qin Yuelan also saw Wang Di coming, and her face changed.


    Before Qin Yuelan made any response, Wang Dilai had stood at the gate, "what about the founding of the people''s Republic of China?"


    Qin Yuelan took a deep breath and said with a cold face, "I''m not at home."


    "What are you doing? The rush collection has begun. Why is he so ignorant that he doesn''t know how to work on the ground? Why do you have to wait for me to invite you? "


    After saying that, seeing Qin Yuelan sitting there without moving, Wang Di came and said, "Why are you still sitting? Get down to work! "

 Chapter 237

    Listening to Wang Di''s words of course, Qin Yuelan smiled angrily, "Jianguo and I have no land. Which place to work next?"


    "What, no land? Home land, isn''t that land? You have been working in that field for several years. Now you don''t know where your land is? "


    Qin Yuelan''s back straightened a little, "if you give me the grain in the field after you harvest it, I''ll go now."


    "What?" Wang Di raised her voice, "what''s yours? That''s my land, my food! "


    "It''s yours. Why did you let me collect it?"


    Wang Di was stunned. Looking at Qin Yuelan''s eyes, it was like looking at a ghost.


    I don''t blame Wang Di''s expression. Qin Yuelan has been married to the Gu family for so many years. She has always been submissive. When Wang Di comes to let her go east, she doesn''t dare to go west, and there''s no talk back.


    Even if Qin Yuelan didn''t give her money last time, she didn''t have such a tough attitude.


    How long haven''t you seen Qin Yuelan? Did she eat bear heart and leopard courage?


    "You, you, you!" Wang Di pointed to Qin Yuelan. For a moment, she couldn''t think of what she could say.


    Seeing Wang Di coming like this, Qin Yuelan was more confident.


    In recent years, Qin Yuelan felt for the first time that Wang Dilai was not so high and unshakable.


    "I won''t go! Jianguo won''t go! If you have this spare time to argue with me here, you might as well hurry to collect it, so as not to rain. All the grain sprouts in the field. If you are busy for more than half a year, you will have no place to cry! "


    Qin Yuelan''s words not only made Wang Di stupid, but also made Yu wennuan stupid.


    Yu nuanuan looks at Qin Yuelan and feels that she sees a trace of Xu Shuhua on Qin Yuelan.


    I''ve been with Xu Shuhua for a long time and learned to follow Xu Shuhua?


    If so, that would be great!


    Wang Di pointed at Qin Yuelan for a long time. She stared at Qin Yuelan angrily and went back around the fence.


    Looks like that. I should have gone to Gu Jianguo.


    Seeing this, Qin Yuelan had no worried look on her face.


    She can be so tough. Gu Jianguo, as the head of the family, will only be tougher than her.


    Sure enough, before waiting too long, Wang Di ran out from behind angrily. When she passed the fence, she glared at Qin Yuelan. Then she walked quickly.


    Yu wennuan smiled and bent her eyes. Although she didn''t see what happened, she also knew that Wang Di came like this. Wang Di didn''t get any good!


    you deserve it


    Gu Mo saw Yu wennuan''s bright smile in a twinkling of an eye and opened his mouth curiously, "Wenbao, what are you laughing at?"


    Yu wennuan was stunned by Gu Mo''s question, turned his eyes, pointed to the watermelon in the basin not far away and said, "want to eat!"


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan won a complete victory over Shangwang Di for the first time. Of course, they should eat a watermelon to celebrate!


    Hearing that Yu wennuan wanted to eat watermelon, Qin Yuelan stood up without saying a word and took the watermelon out of the basin, "nuanbao wants to eat! Aunt, I''ll cut it for you now! "


    Cut the watermelon and let Yu Nuan and Gu Mo eat it first. Qin Yuelan went to the fence and shouted to Gu Jianguo behind the house.


    Not far away, Qin Yuelan just shouted twice. Gu Jianguo ran over from behind, "Yuelan, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 238

    Gu Jianguo thought something had happened ahead and ran all the way.


    It was so hot that even after running such a short distance, Gu Jianguo still saw sweat on his head.


    Until seeing Qin Yuelan safe and sound, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were sitting in the shade eating watermelon. Gu Jianguo''s heart was put back into his stomach.


    Qin Yuelan looked at Gu Jianguo with a smile, "Why are you running so fast! Cut the watermelon and eat it! "


    Then he handed the watermelon to Gu Jianguo.


    The school has a busy farming holiday, and there are more children in the village. Gu Jianguo dare not take it lightly.


    When apples were young, they were afraid of children picking them for fun.


    Now the apple has grown up. Although it is still sour, it is not that it can''t be eaten. Gu Jianguo is more afraid that greedy children will come back and pick it. He can only wander around in the woods and dare not leave easily.


    Watching Gu Jianguo walk away with a watermelon, Yu wennuan sighed. Life is really not easy!


    Life is not easy, making money is more difficult.


    But it''s been a hard time. After the apple is sold, Gu Jianguo has money and can build a courtyard wall around the hillside.


    With the courtyard wall and Xiaobai, Gu Jianguo doesn''t have to stay in the apple forest all the time.


    Gu Mo was eating watermelon when he suddenly heard Yu wennuan''s sigh. All his actions to eat melon stopped, "Wenbao, why do you sigh?"


    Yu wennuan turned to see Gu Mo, a small face full of serious look, "uncle is very hard!"


    Gu Mo didn''t expect Yu wennuan to say this. He was stunned for a while before nodding, "it''s very hard! I''ll grow up soon. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan blinked puzzled.


    What does Gu Mo mean?


    If he grows up quickly, Gu Jianguo won''t work hard?


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s puzzled face, Gu Mo smiled, the corners of his mouth turned up, revealing a mouth of small white teeth.


    The fairy is really small!


    I don''t understand such a simple truth.


    When he grows up, he can do more things and make money easier. Gu Jianguo naturally doesn''t have to work so hard.


    During the summer harvest, the adults of Sanliqiao work from morning to night. They only go home for dinner and rest from 12:00 to 2:00 at noon.


    However, after a few days of Kung Fu, people are not only dark, but also thin, and their faces are tired.


    Although the body is tired, the spirit is happy.


    A good harvest means having enough to eat and selling some food for some money.


    It is not easy for people in the village to make money. They sell food to get money, either for children to go to school, or for improving their lives and getting married.


    Besides, like the Yu family, they are going to build a house!


    After the summer harvest in previous years, everyone is resting at home. The village will be quieter than usual.


    But this year, not long after the summer harvest, the village is more lively than usual.


    At the center of the excitement are the Yu family and the Gu family next door.


    The Yu family wants to build a house, the Gu family wants to marry a son, and the two families are still neighbors, which is even more interesting.


    People in the village build houses, which is not a small building, and there is no need to invite a professional construction team. Yu Zhenmin turns around the village and finds all the people!


    Yu Zhenmin carefully turned over the old yellow calendar for two days. Finally, he selected a lucky day to demolish the house and demolished the two old houses.


    (tomorrow, in the early morning of the 29th, this book will be on the shelves! It''s just two months since I sent the document. Thank you for your support! I love you so much! On the shelves tomorrow, I also hope the babies can give more support! Let our warm treasure and stay treasure rush!)

 Chapter 239

    One of the two old houses of the Yu family is a kitchen, and the other is used to put farm tools, baskets and other sundries.


    The two houses have been for a long time. They are real yellow mud walls and thatched roofs.


    The roof should be renovated at ordinary times, otherwise it may leak in rainy days.


    It used to look shabby, but now it''s very simple to dismantle it.


    A group of young and strong young men climbed up the ladder to the roof and first took off the thatch.


    The thatch is no longer needed to build a new house, but it can also be used to burn a fire. Naturally, it can not be wasted.


    Beams, beams and other wood were removed, which began to dismantle the wall.


    At this time, the girder just removed is useful.


    The crowd was far away. The Yu Hai brothers carried the beams that had just been removed and tried hard to hit the wall. After a few times, the yellow mud wall collapsed and smoke billowed in an instant.


    Yu wennuan and other children were dragged into the main room by Xu Shuhua and closed the door of the main room. They could only vaguely see the outside scene from the gap in the door.


    Two houses were demolished in less than two hours.


    After the wolf smoke dispersed, Xu Shuhua finally agreed to let Yu wennuan''s brothers and sisters go out.


    Yu Wei took the lead in opening the door. A group of children ran out like lambs just out of the circle.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo had short legs and ran last.


    Without two rooms, the yard seemed to open up a lot, which made Yu Nuan feel a strange mood.


    But the mood comes and goes quickly.


    Yu Wei, the first one to rush out, ran back and stopped in front of Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Yu Wei took watermelon in both hands and gave Yu Nuan and Gu Mo a piece, "warm treasure, stay treasure, you eat quickly!"


    After Yu wennuan and Gu Mo took the watermelon, Yu Wei turned and ran without saying a word and went to get the watermelon again.


    There are still some watermelons in Yu''s melon field, but Xu Shuhua doesn''t plan to sell them in the county.


    People in the village came to help build houses. Although the Yu family had to pay, they also had to take care of food.


    Tobacco, wine, rice and water can''t be less. There are watermelons in the yard. Of course, it''s impossible not to give them to everyone.


    Anyway, there isn''t much left. The weather is so hot and it''s hard to build a house. Cutting it for everyone every day can also relieve the summer heat.


    They were young and strong men. They could eat one watermelon in a few bites. Yu Hai was afraid that Yu wennuan and Gu Muren would walk slowly with short legs, so he hurried to bring two pieces to them.


    Watermelon was soaked in the cold well water in advance, so it''s cool to hold it in your hand at this time. It''s more comfortable to eat a mouthful.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, simply turned a direction, walked under the jujube tree, sat on a small bench and slowly ate watermelon.


    Just after eating two mouthfuls, I heard a noise.


    Looking up in the direction of the sound, Gu Jiandong stood there with an ugly face and shouted at Yu Hai, "why can everyone eat, but I can''t? I helped with the work, too! "


    "Work? What did you do? Picking up a thatch is work? Don''t think I''m busy and don''t see what you''ve done! "


    As soon as Yu Hai said this, someone immediately agreed.


    Being exposed in front of so many people, Gu Jiandong''s face was red and white. He was very embarrassed.


    "Who wants to eat! It''s just a few broken watermelons! Who hasn''t eaten yet! "

 Chapter 240

    Gu Jiandong said, turned and left.


    Although what he said seemed to be dismissive of watermelon, the figure of leaving still made people feel a little embarrassed.


    Yu Hai doesn''t care. Gu Jiandong is a strong man in the outside and a strong man in the middle. It''s OK to shout a few words. No matter how much is in, it won''t work.


    But it won''t take long to see Gu Jiandong again, because Gu Jiandong is going to marry Li Chunxiang.


    After marriage, Gu Jiandong will take Wang Di to live with Gu Hongqi at Li''s house.


    Although the Li family is also in Sanliqiao, it takes about ten minutes to walk with the Yu family.


    If you are so far away, you really can''t see it unless you deliberately run in front of each other.


    Xu Shuhua does things, or he doesn''t do it. If he wants to do it, he must do it well.


    This time, the new house is going to build a red brick house.


    The red bricks have been transported and piled at the gate of Gu''s house.


    The light red bricks are stacked together, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Now red bricks are not cheap. Xu Shuhua is worried that someone will steal bricks and let his family watch them day and night.


    In Xu Shuhua''s words, if someone dares to steal bricks, no matter 37 or 21, beat them first.


    After lunch, the foundation excavation began in the afternoon.


    Because the new house is one floor, there is no need for a deep foundation. There are many people working. The foundation was dug in less than two days.


    Children are very interested in the square foundation. When Yu Hai and his brothers come back from school, they will run around in the foundation, divide areas and play war games together.


    Most of the time, Yu wennuan stands on it and watches them play without participating in it.


    Although the foundation was not deep, it was extremely inconvenient for her to go up and down.


    But Yu Wei and his family didn''t play long, because the excavated foundation was soon filled with bricks, and the wall was higher and higher day by day.


    I was surprised to see how the house looked day by day.


    In her previous life, she had seen buildings built, but she passed by occasionally. Every time she saw the same scene, there seemed to be no speed visible to the naked eye.


    But now it is different. There are visible changes in Yu''s new house every day.


    Unknowingly, it was the day of Shangliang.


    Shangliang is a big event. Yu Zhenmin took out the Yellow calendar again and looked through it seriously for a long time. Only then did he pick out the auspicious day.


    On this day, the Yu family got up before dawn, including Yu wennuan and other children.


    Yu wennuan stood in the crowd holding Chen qiaoqin''s hand. His small face was not confused and sleepy. On the contrary, it was full of excitement and curiosity.


    Sleep can sleep during the day. If you miss the excitement, you can never see it again.


    The whole process of the upper beam was a novel scene that Yu wennuan had never seen before. Until the gun was finally fired and everyone sat down and began to eat, Yu wennuan hit it and hit its mouth.


    Although it is a little poor and a little behind here, it is really full of human feelings and fireworks.


    Yu wennuan''s round eyes smiled like crescent moon. She really liked it more and more here.


    After the beam is laid, tiles are laid.


    This is a technical job. If the tile is not paved well, it is easy to leak rain, so it should be handed over to professional people.


    When the tiles are laid, more than half of the house will be built.


    The doors and windows of the Yu family''s old house are relatively small. In addition, the wall is yellow mud and the wall is pasted with newspapers, so the daylighting in the house is not good and it is dim during the day.

 Chapter 241

    When building a new house this time, Xu Shuhua asked people to learn the style of the house in the county. The doors and windows were opened larger, not to mention that the inner wall should also be painted white.


    I have to say that in this way, the house is bright and the daylighting is not generally good.


    If the doors and windows are well installed and the wall powder is good, the house will be completed.


    But they can''t live yet. It''s one thing to have ventilation. It''s also because they don''t have furniture.


    If you want to live, at least you have to have a bed first.


    But the Yu family built four red brick and grey tile houses this time, not to mention hollowing out the family property, and Xu Shuhua had little money left in her hand.


    Fortunately, the situation is better than Xu Shuhua expected.


    The houses have been built, and the wild jujube on the wild jujube tree in the yard has not been sold.


    When the sour dates are sold, they will have money to buy furniture.


    Although there are only a few empty rooms now, it is also the envy of other people in Sanliqiao.


    After all, not everyone has the ability to build a new house these days.


    If you can afford to build a new house, it means that your family is in good condition and your life is booming. Who can not envy you?


    "It''s a pity that the Yu brothers are married. Otherwise, the big girls and little girls in the nearby village can''t hurry to marry the Yu family?"


    I don''t know when such words began to spread. When Yu wennuan heard about it, no one knew about the whole Sanli bridge.


    At the beginning, the Yu family didn''t take this seriously, but regarded it as a joke.


    But slowly, everyone in the Yu family found something wrong.


    This is wrong. It appears on Yu Hai.


    No matter whether Yu Hai goes out to fetch water or works on the ground, some little girls will always come out to talk to him.


    Once or twice, I can''t care, but more times, Yu Hai also noticed the problem.


    But even if people say hello to him, he can''t really ignore people. He can only promise to do his own things and let other girls retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Yu Hai thought it would be all right, but unexpectedly, that day he went to fetch water and met a young widow in the village.


    The widow''s surname is he. She is two years older than Yu Hai. Her man is in poor health. She died shortly after she got married.


    The man roared. Widow he went back to her mother''s house and hasn''t remarried yet.


    Although widow he looks average, she has a particularly good figure, with a convex front and a round ass.


    Her figure, in the eyes of the older generation, is the representative of good fertility. She will be able to have a son.


    Widow he herself thinks so.


    Widow he was opening by the well. When she saw Yu Hai coming with a bucket, she simply stopped and looked at Yu Hai with her waist. "Yu Si, you also come to fetch water?"


    Yu Hai glanced at the bucket he was carrying and said in his heart, isn''t this nonsense?


    He came to the well with a bucket. What else can he do if he doesn''t draw water?


    Thinking so, Yu Hai didn''t have a little smile on his face, and said slightly perfunctorily, "yes! Sister-in-law, you also draw water. I''ll draw water after you finish! "


    After that, Yu Hai took the shoulder pole off his shoulder and stood there clutching it with one hand, with a slightly lazy posture.


    Widow he looked at Yu Hai up and down. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. Her eyes began to shine.


    Yu Hai''s appearance can be counted in shiliba village.


    He is tall and can''t say how strong he is, but his exposed arms are also tight muscles. He is typically thin in clothes and meat in strip.

 Chapter 242

    They all live in a village. Naturally, widow he knows Yu Hai''s character.


    Capable, willing to work, flexible and sharp.


    Although there are many brothers, the family has good conditions and has just built a new brick house.


    How did Chen qiaoqin meet such a man?


    The more widow he thought about it, the more unwilling she was. The water stopped playing. She smiled and narrowed her eyes to see Yu Hai. "Yu Si, you''ve been married for several years and don''t have a son, so you don''t want a son?"


    Hearing what widow he said, Yu Hai felt puzzled, "do you want your son to have anything to do with you?"


    Widow he stepped forward and almost came up to Yu Hai. "The older generation all said that I have a blessing at first sight. I must be a man in one fell swoop!"


    "Oh! I see! "


    Yu Hai suddenly realized, "sister-in-law, do you want to remarry? What do you want this time? My mother likes matchmaking best. I''ll talk to my mother later and ask her to pay attention to it for you. "


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, widow he choked.


    Isn''t Yu hainao melon seeds very clever? Are you pretending to be confused?


    "Yu Si! You have been married to Chen qiaoqin for several years, and now you have a girl film, you... "


    Without waiting for widow he to finish speaking, Yu Hai made a face, "what are you talking about! Who is the girl film? Say my daughter is a girl film, you''re not a girl film? Isn''t your mother a girl? Where did you get the film without a girl? Do you think you jumped out of a crack in a stone? "


    Widow he stepped back with a panic on her face, "I..."


    That''s not what she meant!


    She clearly wants to say that Chen qiaoqin can''t have a son. If Yu Hai can marry her, she will give Yu Hai a son.


    She doesn''t believe it. The first three of Yu Hai''s four brothers have two sons. Only Yu Hai gave birth to a girl film. Yu Hai has no idea.


    Widow he wants to explain, but Yu Hai doesn''t give her a chance at all. She sprays again.


    "Since you are two years older than me, I just called you sister-in-law. Why? You really think you''re my sister-in-law. If you haven''t done anything, you dare say I''m my daughter! I tell you, don''t let me hear such words in the future, otherwise, I can''t beat women! "


    Then Yu Hai shook his fist and waved it twice in the air. The frightened widow he stepped back two steps.


    "You!"


    Widow he pointed to Yu Hai, "Psycho, you!"


    After scolding, widow he took up the bucket and ran away. For fear of leaving late, she was hit by Yu Hai with a fist.


    When Yu Hai returned home, the family were enjoying the cool in the yard. He sent the water into the kitchen and poured it into the water tank. When he came out, he said what had just happened. At the end, he concluded, "why haven''t you found it before? Sister-in-law he still has such an idea. She is not a girl herself? Yes, she is a widow now! "


    Yu wennuan sat on the small bench and almost laughed wildly when he heard Yu Hai''s words.


    Is it true or false that Yu Hai doesn''t understand? Is that the point?


    Xu Shuhua also looked at Yu Hai more. She didn''t expect that Yu Hai was a father. She was very popular.


    Not only girls but also widows.


    Xu Shuhua thought and went to see Chen qiaoqin. "Qiaoqin, don''t think about it."


    Chen qiaoqin smiled carelessly, "Mom, what can I think more? Look at Yu Hai. If people don''t make it clear, he probably can''t think of this floor."

 Chapter 243

    Xu Shuhua laughed when she heard the speech.


    Those little girls and widows outside only saw the benefits of Yu Hai, but they didn''t expect that Yu Hai was a girl who didn''t understand the customs.


    Yu wennuan sits between Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin, hears their dialogue, and gives Chen qiaoqin a silent look.


    Her mother is really not an ordinary person. Other little girls and widows come to Yu Hai. Her mother can be so calm.


    What Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that in the evening, she was sleepy and heard the sound of Yu Hai pumping air conditioner.


    The voice was very soft. Yu wennuan thought he was dreaming at first.


    Until I heard Yu Hai pleading for mercy again, Yu wennuan knew that he was not dreaming.


    She turned her head quietly and opened her eyes carefully. She saw Chen qiaoqin holding Yu Hai''s ear, Yu Hai''s head sideways and admitting her mistake in a low voice.


    "Daughter in law, I really can''t be blamed! I don''t know why they suddenly came to me! But don''t worry, you don''t have to do it. I''ll take one of them and I''ll take two of them. It won''t bother you. "Okay?"


    Yu wennuan wanted to have a peek and then went back to sleep.


    Can see the two people this situation, and then hear Yu Hai''s words, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    When the laughter overflowed from his mouth, Yu wennuan himself was startled, not to mention Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin.


    Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin looked at Yu Nuan at the same time. They saw Yu Nuan lying there with his eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth were going to lie behind his ears.


    Chen qiaoqin was stunned for a moment and quickly took back his hand, "nuanbao, why did you wake up?"


    Yu wennuan raised his fat little hand and put it on his eyes. His head shook like a rattle, "no, no! Warm treasure didn''t wake up! "


    At this moment, Yu wennuan feels that Xu Shuhua''s decision to build a new house is too correct.


    She has grown up. It''s really time for her to sleep in a room!


    Yu wennuan didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, she put on her clothes and trotted to find Xu Shuhua, "grandma, Wenbao wants to sleep by herself!"


    It''s nothing to see Chen qiaoqin teach Yu Hai a lesson. If you see anything else


    Yu wennuan shakes her little head. She must sleep by herself as soon as possible!


    Xu Shuhua thought that Yu wennuan was a rare new house and didn''t take it seriously. "Does nuanbao want to live in a new house? All right! Today, let your father go to the county to find grandpa Xie and see when he will come to collect our sour jujubes. When the sour jujubes are sold, he will have money to buy a new bed for nuanbao. Then nuanbao will be able to sleep by himself! "


    At this time, it is the end of July, and the wild jujube can be picked.


    After breakfast, Xu Shuhua called Yu Hai over and asked him to go to the county to ask Xie Lao to see if he came to pull it or if they picked it and sent it directly.


    Yu Hai looked at Yu wennuan around Xu Shuhua and wanted to ask if yu wennuan had said anything to Xu Shuhua, but in front of Xu Shuhua, he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to go back step by step.


    Less than half a morning, Yu Hai came back in a van.


    Seeing the van again after a year, Yu wennuan found that it was not old. It was the same as last year. It was clean and shining in the sun.


    It seems that the owner of the car cherishes it!

 Chapter 244

    The van stopped at the door of Yu''s house. Yu Hai opened the door and came down, followed by Xie Laohe and the driver.


    People gathered around the village to watch the excitement. When they saw old Xie, they thought of who Xie was always.


    Isn''t this the old man who bought Yujia sour jujube last year?


    I drove here again this year. Is it difficult to collect sour jujubes again?


    Yu Hai led Mr. Xie and the driver into the yard, pointed to the wild jujube tree and said, "look, Mr. Xie, is the output this year better than last year! Good appearance! "


    Xie Lao stared at the wild jujube tree for a long time and nodded, "it looks better, but I don''t know how it tastes!"


    Yu Hai clapped his hands, "thank you for waiting. I''ll pick one for you."


    After that, Yu Hai quickly walked under the wild jujube tree, pulled down two wild jujubes and gave one to Xie Lao and the driver.


    Old Xie took the sour jujube, looked carefully and smelled it. Only then did he get together and take a small bite.


    The driver was not so cautious as Xie Lao. After he got the sour jujube, he opened his mouth and took a big bite.


    The bite is happy and sour.


    Just look at the driver''s distorted face at that moment, you can imagine how sour the sour jujube is.


    This wild jujube tree bears a lot of jujubes this year, but no one in the Yu family has picked them or tried them.


    Even after a year, they still remember how sour the jujube was last year, and no one would want to taste it.


    Old Xie was very satisfied with the acidity, "good! The quality is as good as ever. Then pick it! "


    Hearing this, everyone in the Yu family smiled and hurried into action.


    This wild jujube tree has more than twice the thickness of its trunk this year. It has grown taller and more luxuriant branches and leaves.


    Obviously no one has trimmed it, but it grows longer and rounder, like a big umbrella inserted in the yard.


    Old Xie sat in the shade at the door of his new house and watched Yu Hai and others pick wild jujubes. He soon found that the shape of the wild jujube tree was like an umbrella, so he went to ask Xu Shuhua next to him, "you specially trimmed the appearance of the jujube tree?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua quickly shook her head, "no, no! It grew by itself. "


    With that, Xu Shuhua still couldn''t help but take a look at Yu wennuan.


    The sour jujube tree has grown like this. Yu wennuan has absolutely contributed to it.


    Yu wennuan is watching Yu Hai climb a tree. He doesn''t feel anything about Xu Shuhua''s line of sight.


    She was wondering if she could go to the county to buy a bed when she had money!


    Tonight, she''s going to sleep by herself!


    "Well... Are you here to collect the sour jujubes of the Yu family?"


    Suddenly hearing such a sentence, Yu wennuan turned and looked at it.


    I saw the people who had stood outside the gate to watch the excitement. I didn''t know when they had entered the yard, so they stood not far away and looked at old Xie eagerly.


    Old Xie looked at the old man, smiled and nodded, "yes!"


    "We also have wild jujubes at home. Can you take them?"


    Last year, the wild jujube of the Yu family sold for a lot of money. People in the village went into the mountain to look for wild jujube trees. All the wild jujube trees seen in the mountain were dug home by the people in the village.


    A year later, some species of wild jujube trees died, but more survived and produced some wild jujubes.


    There is no comparison with the wild jujube tree of the Yu family, but no matter how many wild jujubes they bear, it is also an income to sell to old Xie!


    Old Xie was interested when he heard the speech. "Do you all have sour jujube trees?"

 Chapter 245

    A group of people were looked at by Mr. Xie and nodded again and again, "yes! Why don''t you come with us? "


    Sour jujube can be used as medicine. Naturally, more is better. Old Xie simply stood up and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look with you. If it''s good, I''ll take it all."


    Xu Shuhua looked calm. No matter how many sour dates other people in the village had, old Xie couldn''t want the rest of them!


    Xu Shuhua still has this confidence.


    Sanliqiao is not a very big village, but there are more than 100 families. Not to mention that every family has sour jujube trees, most of them also have sour jujube trees.


    Naturally, old Xie couldn''t go to every house to have a look. He just went to these houses around Yu''s house.


    After reading it, old Xie found it.


    The sour jujubes of other families are much worse than those of Yu family in terms of both head and quality.


    Although Xie is a traditional Chinese medicine, he is also a businessman, not a charity. Naturally, it is impossible to buy sour jujubes from other people at the price of Yu family.


    "You can see the sour jujubes of the Yu family. They are much better than yours. They are top-grade. I bought them according to 80 cents a kilo. Your quality is average. I can give you 50 cents at most. If you think it''s OK, come to Yu''s house and find me. If you don''t think it''s OK, you can find a buyer later. "


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other.


    There''s a big gap between fifty cents and eighty cents!


    But if they don''t sell it to old Xie, they really don''t know who they can sell it to.


    So after a little hesitation, they agreed, ran home in a hurry and went to pick sour jujubes.


    Jujube trees are really high-yield. Even if other people''s jujube trees are not as good as Yu''s, they also have at least 20 or 30 kilograms.


    With good luck, the wild jujube tree dug is relatively large and bears more than 100 kg.


    Xie Laolai refused. No matter how much he sent, he received all the orders and gave money on the spot. It was very happy.


    Yu nuanuan sat and watched. He felt that old Xie was like a god of wealth.


    In the hearts of the people at Sanliqiao, old Xie was indeed regarded as the God of wealth at this time.


    After collecting the money, everyone didn''t want to go, but surrounded Mr. Xie and asked questions.


    "Thank you, will you come to harvest wild jujubes next year? Would you like more if we had more? "


    Xie Lao kept smiling on his face, "close it! I know a lot of people. I know some Chinese medicine shops in our province and other provinces. I also know some Chinese medicine manufacturers. Even if I can''t use them myself, I can help you sell them. Just plant them. "


    In fact, one of the more important reasons why Xie is so confident is that even if there are many kinds of villagers, it is impossible for them to take out their home land to plant sour jujube trees, and the policy does not allow them.


    How many wild jujube trees can be planted in front of and behind the house? He can eat without looking for anyone else.


    Of course, if the quality of sour jujube is as good as that of Yu family, the more the better.


    Old Xie''s words were naturally heard by Yu wennuan. She had a good idea in an instant.


    Relying on the several acres of land of Yu family, the most is to ensure rations and a little more income.


    If you really want to make money, you still have to think of other ways.


    Growing watermelon is a good idea, but the income of watermelon is still not high enough and not long-term.


    Yu wennuan was still thinking about what to plant. Now when he heard Xie Lao''s words, he knew he didn''t have to think about it and planted wild jujube trees.

 Chapter 246

    When Mr. Xie came, there was nothing in the car except scales and people.


    When I went back, I filled the car with sour jujubes.


    See you off, old Xie. It''s almost noon.


    Xu Shuhua thought that she was not in a hurry. It was too late to buy furniture in the county tomorrow, but as soon as she bowed her head, she looked at Yu wennuan''s expectant eyes, and her heart softened immediately.


    She turned to sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin and said, "cook quickly. After dinner, I''ll take nuanbao to the county to buy a bed. Fourth, you go to the village head''s house first to see if they use a tricycle in the afternoon. If not, borrow the car."


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua had arranged it properly, Yu wennuan smiled, "grandma is great! Buy a bed! "


    She''s one and a half years old. She''s finally going to have her own room!


    That''s great!


    It was still hot at the end of July, especially after lunch, and the sun was even more poisonous.


    Yu wennuan also felt that even if he was in a hurry to buy a bed, he was not in a hurry. After yawning, he decided to take a nap first.


    But when he woke up, he saw Gu mo.


    Gu Mo came to find Yu wennuan to play. When listening to Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan chatting, he said he would go to the county to buy a bed for Yu wennuan in the afternoon.


    It''s almost three o''clock now. Although it''s still hot, it''s much better than noon.


    Yu Hai is riding a bicycle. Xu Shuhua sits behind with Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    As for the rest of the Yu family, they didn''t go.


    If you don''t want to take Yu wennuan, you don''t even have to go to Yu Hai. Xu Shuhua can get things done alone.


    The department store has a complete range of things, even beds, but the price is relatively expensive.


    The county has also opened two furniture stores in the past two years. Some carpenters have made their own furniture and put it out for sale. It may not be beautiful in department stores, but it is solid and thick, because most of them are made of solid wood.


    After measuring it, Xu Shuhua decided to go to the furniture store first.


    Yu wennuan''s requirements for furniture are not high. She just wants to sleep alone as soon as possible.


    After arriving at the furniture store, Yu wennuan found that the furniture store had a small appearance, but there was heaven and earth inside.


    There is only one facade in front, but there is a small door inside, which leads directly to the back yard. There is a shed on the yard, and a lot of furniture is placed in the yard.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, a dwarf, walked in the middle of the furniture. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even see the top of your head.


    The two walked slowly, Yu Hai followed behind them, and Xu Shuhua was talking to the boss.


    "Here are all your beds? Is there anywhere else? How do you sell them? Is it solid wood? "


    Maybe Xu Shuhua''s momentum is too strong. The boss, a middle-aged man, doesn''t look much smaller than Xu Shuhua. Speaking, he feels short. "There are seven beds over there! It''s all solid wood. It''s very stocky. It''s no problem to sleep for decades. "


    While they were talking, they went to the place where the bed was placed.


    In fact, there are not many styles of beds at this time. At most, they are different in size. There is only a difference between having a bedside and not having a bedside.


    It is reasonable to say that the bed for Yu wennuan should be the best choice. After all, if you only sleep with Yu wennuan and choose a single solid wood bed, you can sleep from a nap to a big one.


    But Xu Shuhua felt that she was wronged by her warm treasure!


    You must choose a big one, one with a bedside, the best looking one!

 Chapter 247

    Xu Shuhua looked one by one and was quite satisfied with one of the beds.


    But she didn''t show it, but after asking the price of all the beds, she went to see the wardrobe and table.


    Turning around, Xu Shuhua knew the price of the furniture placed in the yard.


    "I remember there''s a furniture store across the street. Old four, let''s go over there."


    Hearing that Xu Shuhua was leaving, the boss was worried.


    In fact, the furniture business is not easy to do. For those with poor family conditions, a whole board can be used as a bed, a table, a cabinet or something, which is even dispensable.


    And those with good conditions like to shop around. They often don''t buy anything after asking around.


    The boss has been doing business for more than two years. He can see that Xu Shuhua really wants to buy furniture, but he must dislike that the price he wants is too high. That''s why he said he wanted to go to another store.


    If he really let Xu Shuhua go today, she went to another house. Once the two things were compared, it would be easy to lower the price and buy a bed from another house.


    Ruthless, the boss simply said, "seeing that you are several years older than me, I''ll call you big sister. Big sister, I know you really want to buy furniture. Why don''t you tell me what you want? Let''s talk about the price again. What do you think?"


    Xu Shuhua was very satisfied when she saw the boss go like this, but she hesitated on her face. Then she said, "you said that. I''m sorry to go directly to another house. I want five beds, two sets of two combination wardrobe, a three door wardrobe and three desks. Look at the total money!"


    The boss originally just wanted to leave Xu Shuhua as a customer, but he didn''t expect Xu Shuhua to ask for so much furniture.


    This large number of people should make the boss think Xu Shuhua is kidding him.


    Seeing the boss silent, Xu Shuhua picked her eyebrow, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to sell it to me because I want so much? "


    Xu Shuhua woke up the boss from the shock and quickly shook his head, "no, no, how can I dislike that elder sister wants more? Let alone these, elder sister, if you want to buy all the furniture here, I have no opinion! Elder sister, look at what you want, so that I can calculate the price for you. Do you think so? "


    Xu Shuhua had already made plans about which ones he wanted. She was no longer polite. She raised her arm and pointed to her hand, "this, this, and this, that..."


    Xu Shuhua pointed out what he wanted in one breath, waiting for the boss to make a new quotation.


    The boss looked at it one by one. After some calculation, he pushed down the price by 10%.


    Don''t underestimate this success. It''s also a lot of money!


    Business people are good at mental arithmetic. The boss gives the total price as soon as he touches his mouth.


    Yu wennuan also silently calculates the total amount in his heart, and the result is the same as that of the boss.


    Xu Shuhua raised her eyebrows again when she heard the speech. "Why do you have zero and whole? Boss, look at so many I want, don''t want odd. Let''s round up an integer. What do you think?"


    The boss pretended to be embarrassed for a while, and finally bit his teeth, "OK! Today, when I recognize your eldest sister, when relatives come, I have to give some face. If there is any need in the future, come again! "


    Xu Shuhua waved his hand, "don''t do it later, just now!"

 Chapter 248

    "Ah? Now? "


    The boss looked at Xu Shuhua puzzled. He didn''t understand what Xu Shuhua meant now.


    Xu Shuhua pointed to the bench not far away and said to the boss, "didn''t you just say that this bench costs two yuan each? I want seven, a total of 14 yuan, right?"


    The boss looked at Xu Shuhua with a shocked face and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Yu wennuan understands why the boss is like this, because not only the boss, but also herself, are surprised by Xu Shuhua''s operation.


    You know, the boss just wiped out the change and almost just bought the seven benches.


    Therefore, Xu Shuhua calculated it in her heart at the beginning, set up a set, and waited for the boss to drill in step by step!


    After a while, the boss finally regained his mind and looked at Xu Shuhua with admiration. "People say that I''m smart in doing business and my brain turns fast. I don''t think that''s right. I''ve been doing business for several years and my brain hasn''t turned as fast as my eldest sister!"


    Xu Shuhua was not modest at all. She raised her chin. "Do you sell it or not?"


    The boss smiled bitterly and nodded, "sell!"


    Can you not sell it?


    If you don''t sell it, don''t you just argue for a long time?


    Although I made a little less, I still made money after all.


    Xu Shuhua took out the money from his pocket and counted it in front of the boss before giving it to the boss.


    After receiving the money, the boss took it and counted it carefully. Then he nodded, "elder sister, where do you live! How to pull it away? "


    Xu Shuhua looked at the boss with a natural look, "I bought so much furniture from you. Don''t you help me send it back? Does that make sense? "


    Boss, "...??"


    The boss can hardly cry.


    Why can Xu Shuhua ask him to deliver the goods so justifiably?


    But can he not send it?


    Of course not!


    Even if the money has been put into his pocket, the boss is sure that if he doesn''t give it away, Xu Shuhua will give the money back without saying a word.


    "Send! Elder sister, where is your home? "


    "Sanli bridge, you know?"


    "Not in the county?"


    Without waiting for Xu Shuhua to say anything, the boss nodded, "I''ll arrange someone to send it to you, and my eldest sister will lead the way."


    The boss is also a straightforward person. Since he promised to send it, he immediately found someone and began to carry furniture on the car.


    Since they sell furniture, they often have to deliver goods to people. It''s impossible without a car. The boss bought a caravan last year.


    There are only two seats at the front of the car, and there is a large body at the back, which can hold a lot of things.


    Xu Shuhua bought so much furniture that he loaded it in a car. Needless to say, there is still a lot of spare time.


    Yu wennuan has seen such a car on TV, but he hasn''t taken it. This is also the first time to see the real object. He can''t help being curious.


    Seeing Yu wennuan staring at her, Xu Shuhua thought that Yu wennuan wanted to sit and didn''t take a tricycle at all. Holding Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, she got on the body of the convertible.


    The convertible is a diesel car. The smell of diesel is still very strong when running, but it''s not unbearable when it''s windy and blown by the wind.


    But Yu Hai, who follows behind, is much more uncomfortable.


    When the diesel car ran past, the exhaust was black.


    Yu Hai followed him on a tricycle. The tail gas sprayed directly on his face and made him cough a few times.

 Chapter 249

    Yu Hai stopped pedaling and watched the caravan roar away, and the exhaust gradually dispersed. Only then did he wipe his face and continue cycling.


    In the car body, Xu Shuhua sat on the bed, and Gu Mo and Yu nuanuan sat in front of her.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t trust them. She also held their shoulders with her hands to prevent them from falling because of the bumps of the car.


    The speed of the caravan is much faster than that of the manpower tricycle. It arrived at the Sanli bridge more than ten minutes later.


    After turning into the village, the car stopped. Because the driver didn''t know the way, the boss specially got off the co driver and stood by the car to ask where Xu Shuhua''s family was.


    As soon as Xu Shuhua was about to speak, she turned around and saw Yu Wei''s brothers. She shouted, "Weizi, go home and call your father and let him come and lead the way."


    Watching Yu Wei promise and run away, Xu Shuhua said to the boss, "go over there first, and someone will show you the way later."


    The roads in the village are not as horizontal and vertical as those in the county. There are more than 100 families with different yards, and the roads are also seven turns and eight turns.


    The summer vacation is not over yet. At this time, many children in the village are playing outside. Seeing that the caravan is rare, they come forward to watch the excitement.


    The driver didn''t dare to drive too fast. The caravan walked slowly forward. As soon as Yu Wei arrived at the position where Yu Wei had just been, Yu Jiang came out of the corner.


    The caravan is relatively large, and the narrow road can''t get in at all, so we have to make a detour.


    Yu Jiang led the way. After a circle, he finally reached the door of Yu''s house.


    As soon as the car stopped, the rest of the family rushed out of the yard.


    Yu Jiang also came to the car and looked at the furniture in the car body with a complex expression.


    How fucking can I buy it! I have to pull with such a car!


    Didn''t you say to buy a bed for nuanbao? But he looked, why are there several beds in the car?


    Yu Jiang is still looking up and suddenly looks at Yu wennuan''s face.


    Yu wennuan smiled and blushed. He showed a big smile at Yujiang. At the same time, he also opened his lotus like arms, "Dad, hug!"


    "OK!" Yu Jiang smiled and promised, "uncle, I''ll hold the warm baby down!"


    Before Yu Jiang put Yu Nuan on the ground, he heard Gu Mo''s voice, "big dad, hug!"


    Dada is also their dialect. In fact, it means uncle. Some people also shout uncle.


    Yu wennuan felt that uncle shouted strangely, so he kept calling big dad, two dad and three dad. Yu Hai called Dad directly.


    Gu Mo used to call Yu Hai the fourth uncle. Later, he didn''t know when to start, so he began to shout with Yu nuanuan and changed the fourth uncle into the fourth father.


    Yu Jiang put Yu nuanuan on the ground, looked up and saw Gu Mo, and smiled and held Gu Mo down.


    Xu Shuhua stood up and watched Yu Nuan and Gu Mo fall to the ground safely. Only then did she reach the rear of the car and slowly get off the car.


    The boss and the driver also came down at this time, put down the baffles around the caravan and said to Xu Shuhua, "elder sister, I think you have a lot of family. Help carry it?"


    This was originally the furniture of the Yu family. The Yu family should help carry it. Of course, Xu Shuhua would not refuse. He immediately asked the three Yujiang brothers to carry the furniture.


    Yu Jiang went up to help carry the furniture. He didn''t forget to ask Xu Shuhua, "Mom, where''s the fourth?"

 Chapter 250

    Why did four people go and come back, but Yu Hai disappeared?


    Xu Shuhua waved his hand carelessly, "he followed behind on a tricycle! Leave him alone. "


    Almost as soon as Xu Shuhua''s voice fell, Yu Hai came over with a big head and little sweat, "I''m back!"


    Seeing the tired and panting Yu Hai, the boss patted his head in frustration, "Oh, why did you just forget to lift the tricycle up? So you can come back in the car! "


    Hearing this, Yu Hai was stunned on the spot.


    The boss is so heartbroken.


    Forget to forget, why take it out now?


    So much noise from the Yu family attracted many people in the village.


    However, this is common. The people of the Yu family are used to it and don''t take it to heart.


    Xu Shuhua was directing, and the furniture was soon put back.


    In Yu''s warm room, there is a long desk near the window. Next to the desk is the bed, and the wardrobe is placed by the wall opposite the end of the bed.


    The room is still relatively large, with only these three kinds of furniture, and the room is still empty.


    Compared with Yu wennuan''s room, Yu Wei''s and other brothers'' room will be full. After all, there are two beds in one room.


    Xu Shuhua meant to let the three of them have a room.


    But three people sleep in one bed. I don''t think it''s small yet. When I get older, I''m estimated that I won''t sleep enough.


    So when buying a bed, after Xu Shuhua had some calculation, there was a double bed and a single bed in each room.


    As for how to sleep at that time, let their brothers discuss it by themselves.


    The furniture was well placed, and the boss drove away with the driver. Those who came to see the excitement in the village did not leave.


    Not everyone has the courage to buy so many new furniture just a few days after the new house of the Yu family was built.


    After all, it''s easy to spend money but difficult to make money. Everyone wants to save money and spend it on the blade in the future. Like the Yu family, the children began to prepare room furniture for their children when they were still young, and the whole Sanliqiao can''t find a second home.


    People''s words of envy or jealousy did not have any impact on Xu Shuhua.


    This year''s wild jujube tree bears nearly 400 kilograms of wild jujube.


    A catty of sour jujube cost 80 cents. It sold for more than 300 yuan.


    These furniture add up to more than 100 pieces.


    There are still 200 deposits in hand, plus the income of autumn harvest in a few months, so I don''t worry about having no money at all.


    Now that you have earned the money, you should spend it.


    No one can wronged her warm treasure.


    Besides, she has seven children at home. Although she prefers nuanbao, she won''t treat her six grandchildren badly here. Of course, if she wants to buy it, she will buy it together.


    Until it was time to cook dinner, the onlookers reluctantly left.


    Chen qiaoqin drew a basin of water and wiped the bed, cabinet and table.


    It''s summer now. You don''t have to lay a quilt. You just need to put a mat on the bed and you can sleep at night.


    There are extra mats at home, but the size is wrong.


    The bed Xu Shuhua bought for Yu wennuan is a double bed one meter and five wide. The extra mat at home is one meter and two. It is narrow and short on top.


    But Yu wennuan doesn''t dislike it. She''s not one meter tall!


    One meter two mat is spread in the middle of the bed, which is enough for her to sleep.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s insistence, Xu Shuhua had no choice but to spread the mat on her first and let her make do with sleeping for a few days.

 Chapter 251

    Yu Zhenmin''s bamboo weaving is very good. It won''t take a few days to make a suitable mat for Yu wennuan.


    Not only was Yu warm, but the mat on Yu Wei''s brother''s bed was also arranged.


    The windows of the new house were wide open, and the moonlight could easily affect sleep at night, so Xu Shuhua went to the county to buy curtains early in the morning.


    I couldn''t think of ventilation before, so I didn''t hang it up.


    Now I want to live, so I find out the curtains and hang them for her.


    Xu Shuhua''s eyes are still very good. The curtain is light pink and thick. After it is pulled up at night, it can block all the light out.


    Hang the curtains and put some warm pillows on the bed. The room looks like that.


    Gu Mo stood by the bed and looked around the room with a little envy in his eyes.


    Yu wennuan has his own room. He is one year older than Yu wennuan and still lives with his parents!


    Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Mo''s eyes and thought Gu Mo also liked living in a new house. She smiled at Qin Yuelan and said, "when your apples are sold, you can start building a new house."


    The two rooms where Qin Yuelan lived were too shabby.


    In particular, the kitchen is still ventilated on all sides. I don''t feel anything in summer. When winter comes, I have to freeze a meal.


    Hearing Xu Shuhua mention apple, Qin Yuelan is happy and worried.


    The joy is that the apple grows up day by day and is about to mature.


    The worry is that I don''t know if apples are good to sell.


    If it''s not easy to sell, you''ll be busy this year. If you don''t say it, you''ll have a hard time in the future!


    Seeing Qin Yuelan frown slightly, Xu Shuhua knew what she was worried about. She patted her hand and comforted, "OK, don''t worry. Let the old four help Jianguo at that time, and you will certainly sell it at a good price."


    Qin Yuelan also heard Gu Jianguo say that Yu Hai has a good set of business.


    Now when I heard Xu Shuhua''s words, I was still worried. Now I''m half gone in an instant.


    Seeing that it was dark, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked sleepy on their faces. Qin Yuelan picked Gu Mo up, "aunt, I''ll take DUBAO back first. Nuan Bao is also sleepy. Wash and sleep quickly!"


    Gu Mo was lying on Qin Yuelan''s shoulder and forced to open his eyes, but his eyes were full of confusion because he was too sleepy.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s appearance, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing. Halfway through the smile, he yawned. How sleepy!


    Seeing that Yu wennuan was too sleepy, Xu Shuhua hurried to take a bath for her, put on her pajamas, and took her back to bed. "Wenbao, why don''t grandma sleep with you tonight?"


    I''m less than two years old! Xu Shuhua was worried about sleeping alone at such a young age.


    What if I fall out of bed at night?


    Yu wennuan lay on the bed and moved inside, "OK!"


    She also wants to sleep with Xu Shuhua.


    After sleeping with Xu Shuhua for a few days, let Xu Shuhua know that she is honest and won''t get out of bed, it is estimated that she can rest assured to sleep alone.


    Yu wennuan thought that she would be too excited to sleep when she just slept alone.


    But after rolling on the bed, she fell asleep and slept until the next morning.


    When Yu wennuan woke up the next day, Xu Shuhua was no longer in bed and the curtains were still pulled, but the door was open and light came in.


    Yu wennuan didn''t get up in a hurry, but rolled on the bed.

 Chapter 252

    In his previous life, Yu wennuan read marisu''s novels and said that the hostess would not fall down if she rolled on a large bed of several square meters.


    I didn''t think she could experience this feeling now.


    It seems that there are some advantages to being small.


    Yu wennuan was turning around on the bed and felt that the house suddenly lit up. The door was pushed open from outside.


    She just thought that Xu Shuhua or Chen qiaoqin came in and didn''t take it to heart.


    Unexpectedly, when she rolled two more times, she didn''t hear anyone talking. She turned her head and looked at it strangely.


    Just turned his head and saw Gu Mo standing by the bed.


    Yu wennuan, who originally wanted to continue rolling, was frozen on the spot.


    Why did Gu Mo come in?


    Why did Gu Mo come so early?


    The two men looked at each other for a long time. Gu Mo blinked. Fan like eyelashes drew an invisible line in the air, "warm treasure, what are you doing?"


    Yu wennuan: I''m experiencing the feeling of the heroine rolling on the big bed!


    Of course, this can''t be said. Yu wennuan avoided answering. He sat up with his small body and asked, "brother, why are you so early?"


    Doesn''t Gu Mo usually come to play with her after breakfast?


    Gu Mo shook his head. "It''s not me. It''s nuanbao. You sleep late and the sun will dry your ass!"


    Gu Mo just finished, Xu Shuhua also came in and opened the curtains first.


    When the curtains were opened, Yu wennuan saw the sunshine all over the yard.


    Although she still won''t look at the sky to determine the time, looking at the bright sunshine, she also knows that it''s late now.


    Did she accidentally oversleep?


    Xu Shuhua saw Yu wennuan''s dull expression and was a little funny. "Why did Wenbao sleep for so long? Daibao has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Why are you waiting for me?"


    They don''t go to school and have nothing serious. Can''t they get up and play together whenever they want?


    Gu Mo smelled the speech and looked at Yu wennuan with a complaining face. "Didn''t we say to get up early and go to pick flowers together?"


    Yu wennuan said the day before that he asked Yu Zhenmin to make a vase for her with a bamboo tube. She wanted to pick a lot of flowers and put them on the desk in her room.


    Yu wennuan also said that it''s not so hot in the morning. Gu Mo should get up earlier. They go early and have breakfast after picking flowers.


    Gu Mo remembered Yu wennuan''s words. He got up just after dawn, and then told Qin Yuelan to come to Yu''s house and pick flowers with Yu wennuan.


    As a result, he came, but Xu Shuhua told him that Yu wennuan slept soundly and told him to wait. Maybe after breakfast, Yu wennuan woke up.


    Xu Shuhua asked Qin Yuelan to go back first and left Gu Mo to have breakfast at Yu''s house.


    After breakfast, Gu Mo played with Yu Gang for a while.


    Just now, Yu Gang and they all ran out to play. Gu Mo didn''t want to wait, so he came in and wanted to call Yu Nuan to get up.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I came in, I saw Yu wennuan rolling around on the bed.


    That''s OK. Yu wennuan even forgot what he said.


    Gu Mo puffed his cheeks, "I''m going home!"


    Gu Mo said and turned to leave. Yu nuanuan was stunned.


    Is Gu Mo''s psychological age the same as his actual age?


    But Gu Mo''s angry appearance is so cute!


    Yu wennuan stood up and trotted to the bed. Kankan grabbed Gu Mo''s hand, "brother! Don''t go! "

 Chapter 253

    I looked at Gu Mo eagerly, "brother, I''m sorry! Shall we go now? "


    She didn''t forget it on purpose, but she didn''t expect to sleep until now. After waking up, her mind was still confused and didn''t remember for a moment.


    Gu Mo looked at the bright sunshine outside. "It''s so hot, don''t go!"


    Even if it''s August, the sun is still very sunny. It''s not a wise decision to go out to pick flowers now.


    Yu wennuan thought about it and asked tentatively, "how about going that afternoon? Brother! "


    Yu spoke softly, and looked at Gu Mo eagerly. Gu Mo hesitated for a while, still nodding with a wooden face.


    For the sake of Yu wennuan being a child, I forgive her!


    ¡ª¡ª


    After seven o''clock in the afternoon, it was still bright, but there was a cool wind.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked ahead hand in hand. Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan followed slowly. The four people wandered around the hillside full of wild flowers.


    Strange to say, not every hillside of this rolling mountain is covered with trees.


    For example, there are many weeds and wild flowers on the hillside where they are now, but there is no tree.


    Wild flowers are colorful. Even Xu Shuhua, who lives in a nearby village, can''t call all these flowers by their names.


    Only children like picking flowers. Adults usually don''t come here, so there are many and brilliant wild flowers here.


    Yu wennuan looked left and right, and thought each one looked good. "Brother, do you want a vase?"


    Gu Mo shook his head, "No."


    He''s not a little girl. He doesn''t like these flowers.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s refusal, Yu wennuan didn''t care. She released Gu Mo''s hand and went to pick the flowers she liked.


    Yu Wenbian doesn''t know how to arrange flowers, and she doesn''t care what color and what color match together to look good. She picks one branch of one color, and soon she can''t take it in her hand.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua came forward and took the flowers in Yu wennuan''s hand. "Grandma, take them for Wenbao, okay?"


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "OK!"


    Gu Mo also picked a lot. The colors were pink and tender. At this time, he also took them and handed them to Xu Shuhua.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo ran back and forth several times, and Xu Shuhua had a big handful of wild flowers in her hand.


    Yu wennuan estimated in his heart that no more vases could be put down, so he said he would go back.


    When I went back, the sun had begun to set, and there was only a red sunset in the western sky.


    The wind is stronger and cooler than when it came. The people who blow it are particularly comfortable.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked slowly hand in hand. Xiaobai and Xiaohei probably felt that they were walking too slowly and didn''t follow them anymore. They chased and ran to the front.


    After such a long time, Xiaohei and Xiaobai have grown up a lot. Now they are tall and strong, but they are still as fat and round. They look cute and simple.


    But it would be a big mistake to think that they are easy to bully because of this.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohei ran a little fast. They soon deviated from the way down the mountain and ran into the woods.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, walked to the edge of the forest and shouted the names of Xiao hei and Xiao Bai.


    But Xiaohei and Xiaobai didn''t run back, but shouted in the woods.

 Chapter 254

    Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan also came to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo at this time. They felt a little strange when they heard the cries of Xiaohei and Xiaobai.


    "These two dogs, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Shuhua said, raising her feet and walking into the woods, "Yuelan, look at the foolish treasure and warm treasure. Don''t go inside."


    There were few people in the forest, and many half man tall weeds grew.


    This half height refers to half the height of people like Xu Shuhua.


    Yu Nuan, the little man of Gu Mo, couldn''t see anyone when he walked in.


    Xu Shuhua went into the forest and shouted the names of Xiaobai and Xiaohei as he walked.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai have been shouting, but they didn''t run back to find Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua frowned tightly and walked in the direction of the dog''s bark.


    Xu Shuhua was stunned when she finally saw Xiaohei and Xiaobai.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai are walking around a person and keep shouting. When they see Xu Shuhua coming, they run to Xu Shuhua and wag their tail at Xu Shuhua.


    The man on the ground is lying on his stomach. Xu Shuhua can only see the back of his head from his position.


    Xu Shuhua also has great courage. In such a place, he saw a man lying on the ground, not only didn''t scream, but also dared to look around at the man''s face.


    Xu Shuhua was even more surprised.


    Isn''t this man Shen Duo?


    Shen Duo is very good-looking and spent so much money on his family''s stone. Even if he hasn''t seen him for a long time, Xu Shuhua recognized him for the first time.


    But why did Shen duo appear here?


    Xu Shuhua squatted down and explored Shen duo''s breath. She was relieved to find that Shen duo was still alive.


    Xu Shuhua stood up and shouted Qin Yuelan''s name outside.


    The mountain was quiet. Xu Shuhua had a loud voice. As soon as she shouted, Qin Yuelan heard it.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "You shout..."


    Before Xu Shuhua finished, Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes found that Shen duo''s body on the ground moved. Xu Shuhua was startled and squatted down quickly, "are you awake?"


    Shen duo stood up slowly, but sat on the ground again.


    Xu Shuhua heard Shen duo talking, but she couldn''t hear what he was saying. She had to listen sideways, "what are you talking about?"


    Shen duo supported on the ground with one hand and rubbed his stomach with the other. Xu Shuhua heard it for a long time. He was saying he was hungry.


    So, is Shen duo hungry now?


    Xu Shuhua frowned at Shen duo. "Can you go? Are you waiting for me to call someone, or am I helping you out? "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Shen duo seemed to have strength and struggled to stand up, "help me, help me! Don''t leave me here alone! "


    Although Xu Shuhua is 40 or 50 years old, he has a lot of strength to help Shen duo.


    It''s just a little slow.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai followed them, wagging their tails and walking slowly.


    Outside the woods, Qin Yuelan was looking inside with a worried face.


    After Xu Shuhua shouted, there was no sound. Qin Yuelan was really afraid of what would happen.


    But Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are still outside, and she can''t go inside.


    Just worried, he saw Xu Shuhua holding Shen duo this way.


    Seeing this, Qin Yuelan hurried forward and held Shen duo''s other arm, "aunt, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 255

    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked up at Shen duo with his small head and saw that Shen duo''s face was pale and powerless.


    He was covered with some grass and soil, and some of his long hair was out of shape, which made him look a little embarrassed.


    Besides, I didn''t see any injuries.


    Because there was a weak Shen duo, their speed down the mountain was much slower.


    When I finally got to the door of Gu''s house, it was dark.


    After entering the Gu''s courtyard, Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan helped Shen duo sit on the bench. They were relieved.


    Shen Duo is not only not fat, but also looks a little thin.


    But he is tall and heavy.


    After holding him for so long, Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan were still very tired.


    After taking a few breaths, Qin Yuelan went into the house, brought a cup of cold white wine and gave it to Shen duo, "drink some water first!"


    Seeing Shen duo like this, I knew he was short of water and his mouth was dry and peeling.


    Shen duo was not polite either. He drank the water in one breath.


    After drinking the water, Shen duo felt more hungry. "Do you have anything to eat?"


    "There are some leftovers." Qin Yuelan is a little embarrassed.


    Shen Duo is a noble man who takes care of his family. Isn''t it not good to give people leftovers?


    Shen duo didn''t care, "leftovers don''t matter!"


    He felt that if he didn''t eat again, he might faint from hunger again.


    Shen duo said so. Qin Yuelan didn''t say anything more. She went to bring the rest of the dinner in the evening.


    Fortunately, it''s summer now. It''s OK to eat something cold. On the contrary, it''s free from the pain of burning your mouth.


    Shen duo drank porridge with a bowl in one hand and stuffed steamed bread into his mouth in the other hand. From time to time, he had to put down the steamed bread and hold chopsticks to clip cold cucumber and green pepper scrambled eggs.


    There are only three people in the family. Qin Yuelan''s cooking can be measured. Even if there are some left, there is not much left.


    Shen duo devoured the porridge and vegetables in a short time.


    He obviously didn''t eat enough. He took a cold steamed bread in his hand and ate it with a big mouth. He was satisfied with his face. "Before, why didn''t I think the steamed bread was so delicious!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua said in her heart: that''s because you haven''t been hungry or beaten by hunger!


    After being beaten, it''s different. There''s no dish. You can eat steamed bread so delicious when you catch cold.


    Shen duo slowly ate the steamed bread, and his eyes began to look back and forth. When he looked down, he saw two children holding their chin and looking at him.


    The two sat side by side, their furry little heads almost next to each other.


    As white and fat, his big eyes are full of exclamation and curiosity.


    Seeing this, Shen duo raised one eyebrow and grinned, "why do you two keep looking at me? Do you think I look very good?"


    Then Shen duo stroked his hair with his idle hand.


    Now without a mirror, Shen duo naturally can''t see. He still has a lot of grass seeds on his hair.


    Most importantly, there is also a smell of sweat after drying.


    When he raised his hand and stroked his hair, the smell became more intense. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat up straight without saying anything. They also arched up together, took a small bench and took two steps back, and then sat down again.


    Shen duo looked at them puzzled, "what are you doing?"


    Yu wennuan raised his small hand and fanned at the tip of his nose, "it smells bad."

 Chapter 256

    Compared with Yu wennuan''s implication, Gu Mo was much simpler. He stared at Shen duo and said only one word, "stink!"


    Can''t Shen duo really smell the smell?


    Hearing this, Shen duo''s smile stiffened on his face.


    Shen duo lifted up both arms and smelled carefully.


    If you don''t smell it, you can''t swallow the steamed bread in your mouth.


    Looking at his expression, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other. They all felt that the man looked a little silly.


    Xu Shuhua felt the same way. Plus it was getting dark, she should take Yu wennuan home. She didn''t want to continue wasting time. She simply asked, "how could you faint in the mountains?"


    Shen Duo is rich. Was he murdered for money?


    Just thinking about it, Shen duo smiled shyly, "I''m the one with beautiful mountain water. I want to go into the mountain and enjoy the scenery. Unexpectedly, I got lost and didn''t bring water and food. I fainted accidentally."


    Hearing Shen duo''s words, Xu Shuhua looked at Shen duo like a big fool.


    Mountain spirit and water show?


    Enjoy the scenery?


    It''s hot in summer. Even the mountains are very hot. It''s not a good harvest in autumn. You can find some wild fruits to eat when you go into the mountains. What do you do now?


    I knew Shen duo didn''t tell the truth.


    But Xu Shuhua didn''t study deeply, but said, "you can be careful next time."


    This time, Shen duo was lucky and was found by Xiao hei and Xiao Bai.


    If it happens again, you may not have such good luck!


    Shen duo nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes, I will be careful."


    Seeing Shen duo talking, but not wanting to stand up, Xu Shuhua frowned, "I''m going home with my granddaughter. Should you go home, too?"


    Gu Jianguo still lives in the apple forest behind him. Shen Duo is a young man. It''s not good to stay in Gu''s yard.


    Shen duo felt bitter when he heard the speech. "I don''t have much strength now. I didn''t drive this time. It''s getting dark. I really can''t go back. Aunt, why don''t I go to your house for a night?"


    Shen duo came once. Naturally, he knew that there were two rooms in Gu''s courtyard, one was the living room and the other was the bedroom. There was no place for him to sleep.


    Xu Shuhua thought for a while, but didn''t refuse, "OK, can you go by yourself?"


    Shen duo had rested for a while, ate and drank again, recovered a lot of strength, nodded and stood up, "yes! Aunt, you lead the way! "


    Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan in one hand and wild flowers in the other. Shen duo followed slowly, and Xiao Hei was still spinning at his feet.


    Shen duo already knew that Xiaohei and Xiaobai found him and was very friendly to Xiaohei, "Hey! Sunspot... "


    Yu wennuan hears the speech and turns to look at Shen duo. "It''s called Xiaohei."


    Shen duo was stunned for a moment and wanted to say what the difference was, but he finally nodded to Yu wennuan''s serious look, "Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei is really a good dog! "


    It was already a little dark, but there were still many cool and talking people outside. When they saw Xu Shuhua leading an unknown person home, they all asked one after another.


    In order to avoid trouble, Xu Shuhua said he was a distant relative and came home as a guest.


    Before they reached the door of Yu''s house, Yu Hai saw Shen duo and stood up in surprise, "Shen er?"


    Shen duo smiled at Yu Hai, "fourth brother! See you again! "

 Chapter 257

    Outside the door is not a place to talk. Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Hai, refused to let him continue talking, and led the people back home.


    After closing the gate, Yu Hai came to Shen duo.


    Yu Hai wanted to pat Shen duo on the shoulder, but as soon as he approached, he asked about the smell of Shen duo''s head, and stepped back two steps in succession.


    Xu Shuhua also looked over at this time and said, "old four, get some water to the back and lead him to wash."


    Yu Hai nodded to wash. It''s not too late to wait until he''s finished washing.


    Yu Hai took Shen duo to take a bath in the backyard. Xu Shuhua got a basin of water and gave Yu a warm bath in the house.


    After taking a bath, I put on my pajamas. Instead of going to bed in a hurry, I sat on the bed and put the wild flowers in the vase one by one.


    The vase is made of thick bamboo tube. The middle is hollowed out, but the bottom is not hollowed out. It contains water.


    When I put the flowers in, I didn''t forget to send some powers to the flowers.


    The flowers that had become wilting after being picked for a period of time were refreshed by Yu wennuan''s arrangement.


    After Xu Shuhua poured water back, she saw a vase full of colorful flowers.


    Each flower is full of energy and stretches its petals.


    Although there are a lot of colors, it looks good.


    Xu Shuhua went to the bedside, picked up the vase and put it on the desk. "Warm treasure, will you put it here?"


    "Good!"


    The original monotonous house, with these flowers, becomes vivid at once.


    As soon as Xu Shuhua was about to speak again, she heard Yu Hai shouting outside, "Mom, Shen Er has been washed. Where should he live tonight?"


    Xu Shuhua opened the door, looked at Yu Hai and Shen duo standing in the middle of the yard, and pointed to the two rooms next to him. "Whichever room you sleep in is OK. It''s empty anyway."


    Although there is no bamboo mat on the bed, Shen duo, a big man, can make do with a sheet on the bed all night.


    Shen duo came over and looked at Xu Shuhua with a smile. "Aunt, thank you so much today!"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t like the way Xie came and went, "OK, go to bed quickly! I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    I woke up very early the next day. When she woke up, the breakfast of the Yu family was not ready.


    Shen duo sat on the bamboo bed under the jujube tree with his legs crossed. Seeing Yu wennuan walking out with short legs, he waved to Yu wennuan, "your name is nuanbao, isn''t it? Come here! "


    Yu nuanuan looked at Shen duo in doubt and didn''t understand what Shen duo called himself to do.


    But this is the Yu family. Naturally, Yu wennuan is not afraid of what Shen duo does, so he slowly walks over and looks at Shen duo with his head tilted, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Shen duo was elated by Yu wennuan''s pacifying uncle. His voice was softer than just now, "Wenbao, isn''t your uncle smelly now?"


    Hearing Shen duo''s words, Yu wennuan realized why Shen duo called her.


    She stood in front of Shen duo and sniffed. She only smelled the smell of soap, so she shook her head, "it doesn''t smell!"


    Yu wennuan is still wearing pajamas and a pink suspender skirt.


    As she shook her head, her small body shook slightly. The small stone on her neck popped out of her clothes and soon disappeared.


    Although this scene passed quickly and almost in a flash, it was still seen by Shen duo.

 Chapter 258

    Shen Duo is the boss of jade studio. He deals in antiques and is most sensitive to antiques and jade.


    Even with a quick glance, he could still see something unusual.


    Shen duo''s expression suddenly changed, startling Yu Nuan.


    Yu wennuan stepped back and looked at Shen duo with a wary face.


    Shen duo thought that there was something wrong with his expression and frightened Yu wennuan. After taking a deep breath, he made his smile brighter and his voice softer, "warm treasure, what''s on your neck? Can I show my uncle? "


    He looked like a big gray wolf tricking Little Red Riding Hood in Yu Nuan''s eyes.


    Yu wennuan retreated again and shook his head firmly, "no!"


    Even if she didn''t understand jade, she knew that the small stone on her neck was not simple. Of course, she wouldn''t show it to Shen duo.


    But sometimes, people are like this. The more they can''t see, the more they want to see.


    Shen duo simply got up from his chair, took a long step to Yu wennuan, squatted down, "Wenbao, let your uncle take a look, just take a look, okay? Uncle won''t rob you! "


    Yu wennuan shook his head like a rattle, "no!"


    Shen duo can''t rob, but he will pay for it!


    Yu wennuan is still planning to earn a sum of money to contract to plant wild jujube trees on the hillside. She is really afraid that Shen duo''s price will impress her.


    In order to avoid this situation, it''s better not to let Shen duo have the opportunity to make an offer from the beginning.


    Shen duo wants to talk again, but Yu wennuan turns and runs away.


    She didn''t run fast. It''s easy for Shen duo to catch up.


    But Shen duo didn''t chase.


    This is in the Yu family. If he runs after Yu wennuan and is seen by the Yu family, they think he is bullying Yu wennuan. It is estimated that he will beat him up.


    Yu wennuan returns to the house, closes the door, and climbs back to bed to change his clothes.


    Although the coat is still sleeveless, the collar is much smaller than the nightdress, most of the red rope is covered, and the small stones can''t be seen at all.


    Shen duo originally planned to leave after breakfast, but after this, he didn''t hurry away after breakfast. Instead, he gathered around Yu Hai and talked to Yu Hai, "fourth brother, I saw nuanbao wearing a necklace in the morning. How can I wear this for such a small child? What if you are accidentally seen and robbed? "


    Yu Hai heard the speech and waved his hand carelessly. "There won''t be no one around nuanbao. Who dares to grab it, first interrupt him!"


    He is also a person who has been to an antique shop. Naturally, he knows something inside.


    The stones that are not good at home can be sold at a high price. The color I wear around my neck looks much better. It won''t be cheap.


    But Yu Hai never thought of selling this necklace.


    Not to mention that it was sent by Gu Mo, I see Yu wennuan wearing it every day, and I know she likes it very much.


    How can I measure what Yu wennuan likes with money?


    They are all smart people. As soon as Shen duo spoke, Yu Hai knew what he meant. He also said this to break Shen duo''s mind.


    Shen duo smiled twice, "fourth brother, I just want to have a look! All right? "


    When Shen duo beat around the Bush, Yu Hai could still say cruel words.


    Now Shen duo clearly stated his purpose, but Yu Hai couldn''t refuse directly.


    Yu Hai thought, "well, if you don''t ask Wenbao or my mother, I can''t be the master."

 Chapter 259

    Shen duo smelled the speech and looked at Yu Hai with complex eyes.


    Yu Hai asked him to ask Xu Shuhua, which he could understand.


    After all, the Yu family knew at a glance that Xu Shuhua was in charge.


    Can you ask Wenbao?


    When Shen duo thought about what happened in the morning, he also understood something.


    Although Yu wennuan is a child over one year old, he is obviously very smart. Such a small person already has his own ideas. What he believes and the decisions he makes will not be changed easily.


    Remembering that he had talked with Yu wennuan for a long time in the morning, Yu wennuan firmly refused. Shen duo was a little tired.


    When did Shen Er fall to the point where he couldn''t even make a milk doll?


    Seeing that Shen duo stopped talking, Yu Hai turned his head and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When he turned around again, he asked about yesterday, "how did you run to the mountains yesterday? And make yourself so embarrassed? "


    Yu Hai asked this question last night. Shen duo''s answer at that time was that he went to the mountain, didn''t bring food, and got lost, so he fainted hungry.


    It was late at that time, and Shen duo was sleepy again. Yu Hai just nodded and didn''t continue to ask.


    But Yu Hai didn''t believe Shen duo''s answer at all.


    Shen duo heard Yu Hai ask again, thought about it, and simply told the truth.


    "Isn''t this... Thinking about looking in the mountains to see if there are any good stones? Who knows that if the stone is not found, it will make you dizzy. "


    Apart from enjoying the scenery, Shen duo really didn''t lie.


    He just wanted to explore the way into the mountain, so he didn''t bring food and drink.


    But he had a bad sense of direction and was not familiar with the terrain in the mountains. It was very hot yesterday. Turning around, he was tired, hungry, thirsty and hot dizzy.


    When I came to the forest, one of my feet didn''t pay attention and didn''t know what tripped me, so I fainted.


    Shen duo clearly remembered that he was awakened by Xu Shuhua''s voice.


    It is said that Xu Shuhua''s voice was a little louder, which made his ears buzzing, but he also successfully woke him up. It can be said that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages!


    Yu Hai guessed that the reason why Shen duo entered the mountain was not simple, but he didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    Shen Duo is not familiar with the mountain, but he has been running in the mountain since he was a child. He is very familiar with this area.


    The mountains here have stones, but they don''t have the stones Gu Jianguo took out before.


    Gu Jianguo said he found it in the mountains, and only Shen duo would believe it.


    But Yu Hai couldn''t have said this to Shen duo. He turned his eyes and said to Shen duo with a smile, "if you want to go into the mountain to find stones, come and tell me. Otherwise, tell Jianguo that we can help you find it. You see how dangerous it is to go into the mountain alone!"


    Shen duo smelled the speech and looked at Yu Hai with gratitude, "fourth brother! Or you stand up for justice! I was wrong before. Fourth brother, do you have anything to do today? Why don''t you call Jianguo and let''s go into the mountain together? "


    Yu Haixin said that even if you go into the mountain to have a look, you can''t find anything.


    But you can''t say that, so Yu Hai agreed, "OK, let''s go to Jianguo!"


    Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan''s hand and came out of the house. She happened to hear Yu Hai''s words and looked at Yu Hai, "are you going to find Jianguo? Let''s go together. Nuanbao is going to find DUBAO to play! "

 Chapter 260

    Shen duo smelled the speech and suddenly thought of a question, "the child who said I smelly yesterday is called Dumbo?"


    After saying that, without waiting for an answer, Shen duo nodded again, "it seems that he is stupid and can''t speak! There is no warm treasure at all. Is it warm treasure? "


    Yu wennuan looked at Shen duo, who was smiling at himself, and shook his head firmly, "no! DUBAO is cute, you are not cute! "


    Gu Mo is a friend who grew up with her. Shen duo speaks ill of Gu Mo in front of her and even asks her for approval!


    Sure enough, Shen duo''s brain is not working well! White blind, such a beautiful face!


    Shen duo choked on Yu wennuan''s words and looked at Yu wennuan and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Don''t children like to compare?


    In front of this child, say that another child is not as cute as this child. Shouldn''t this child feel happy?


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that he is such a big man. Why should he be cute?


    Shen duo''s thoughts were disorderly and pulled up by Yu Hai. They took the lead out of the door.


    Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan''s hand and followed him. Xiao Hei followed Yu wennuan and wagged his tail.


    At this time, I raise dogs in the village. Of course, I won''t give dogs any dog food.


    When there is leftovers, Xiao Hei eats leftovers.


    When there is no leftovers, Xiaohei''s ration is steamed bread.


    When I eat fruit, I will feed Xiaohei some by the way.


    Xiao Hei is not picky about food at all. No matter what he is fed, he eats very fragrant and his body is getting stronger and stronger.


    Although it''s only a few months old, it''s chasing Yu Nuan.


    It walked side by side with Yu Nuan, and its head was not much lower than Yu Nuan.


    Yu wennuan looks at Xiaohei from time to time. Looking at such a strong Xiaohei, he is both proud and sad.


    Proud that such a strong little black was fed by her.


    Sadly, Xiaohei has grown taller than her for several months!


    All the way to Gu''s yard, I happened to run into Qin Yuelan and Gu Mo who were going out.


    "Auntie and warm Baolai? DUBAO is about to let me lead him to find nuanbao to play! " Qin Yuelan said with a smile.


    Xu Shuhua also smiled at the speech. "The two children grew up together and played together almost every day. They can''t see each other for a day."


    While they were talking, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also got together.


    They were about the same head, head to head, whispering.


    "Brother, uncle said you are not as lovely as me."


    "Which uncle?"


    "That smelly uncle!"


    Yu wennuan thought he and Gu Mo spoke in a low voice, but Shen duo and Yu Hai, standing not far away, listened to their dialogue clearly.


    Hearing their conversation, Yu Hai instantly looked up and laughed, while Shen duo had a complex expression.


    Is there no secret between people?


    Gu Mo turned his head and looked at Shen duo with a complex expression. His big eyes were quiet, and Shen duo took a step back.


    Shen duo scratched his head. Why did he suddenly feel a little embarrassed? Even want to apologize to Gu Mo?


    He didn''t want to understand why, but his legs were out of control. He walked two steps to Gu Mo''s heel, squatted down and said seriously, "Dumbo, I''m sorry, uncle was wrong. In fact, you are more lovely than nuanbao!"

 Chapter 261

    Yu wennuan, standing next to Gu Mo, looked at Shen duo with a complex face: nuanbao is standing here!


    As soon as Shen duo finished saying this, he thought of Yu wennuan standing next to him. He hurriedly looked at him and happened to look at Yu wennuan complaining.


    Shen Duo: it''s too difficult!


    Yu Hai really couldn''t see Shen duo''s stupid appearance. He came forward and rubbed his big hand on Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s head at the same time, "Nuan Bao is as lovely as Dai Bao!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Shen duo nodded again and again, "warm treasure and stay treasure are very cute!"


    Seeing that Yu wennuan and Gu Mo nodded their heads at the same time, Shen duo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Is raising children so difficult?


    Then he escaped


    "Jianguo is on the back hillside. Let''s find him!"


    Yu Hai''s words interrupted Shen duo''s thoughts. Shen duo immediately nodded when he heard the speech, stood up and followed Yu Hai back.


    If Gu Jianguo followed Shen duo and Yu Hai into the mountain, Qin Yuelan would watch behind, so Yu wennuan and others followed and went to the apple forest.


    At breakfast, Qin Yuelan had told Gu Jianguo about Shen duo. Gu Jianguo thought Shen duo should go back to the county early this morning. Unexpectedly, Shen duo not only didn''t leave, but also came with Yu Hai and said he wanted to go into the mountain to find stones.


    "This..."


    Seeing Gu Jianguo''s embarrassment on his face, Shen duo hurriedly said, "Jianguo, don''t worry. If you lead me to find it, I''ll buy yours at the previous price. Do you think so?"


    Gu Jianguo would like to say that this is not a matter of money.


    But Shen duo was determined to enter the mountain. He was unwilling not to look for it in person. Gu Jianguo thought about it and simply agreed to come down.


    If you want to go, you can''t find it in a circle. Shen duo doesn''t care!


    When Yu Hai and her three men entered the mountain, Qin Yuelan looked at the apple forest instead of Gu Jianguo and had to walk around the forest from time to time.


    When Qin Yuelan went around in the woods, Yu wennuan gathered around Gu Mo and whispered, "Uncle stinky, I want to see my stone in the morning!"


    Gu Mo glanced at Yu wennuan and didn''t answer.


    Yu wennuan thought and said, "he''s looking for a stone!"


    "Spend money on it!"


    "A lot of money!"


    Yu wennuan said and took a look at Gu mo.


    Until there was really nothing to say, he could only look at Gu mo.


    Why didn''t Gu Mo respond?


    Do you think apple can make money after it is sold, so you don''t plan to make money by relying on stones?


    Yu wennuan was thinking, when he saw Gu Mo dropping his eyes to see the stone he was sitting on.


    Yu Hai got six stones in the mountains. They are round and not slippery in autumn. They can just be used as a pier to sit. They are not afraid of the wind, sun and rain. They are placed under the largest apple tree and sit here for a rest and have a meal. It''s very convenient.


    The stone is in the shade of the tree and can''t be dried. It''s cold and cool to sit on it. When Yu wennuan comes here to play, he likes to sit on the stone.


    The stone has been sitting for months and its surface is much smoother than before.


    But no matter how smooth, this is the ordinary stone in the mountain!


    When I went to pick flowers in the mountains yesterday, I saw many similar stones along the way. At most, they were different in size and shape.


    Why did Gu Mo stare at the stone?


    Xu Shuhua looked up at a circle of apple trees. When she lowered her head again, she saw Yu wennuan looking at Gu Mo, Gu Mo looking at the stone, and the stone


    The stone seems a little different from before?

 Chapter 262

    Xu Shuhua was stunned. She looked down at the stone she was sitting on, and then looked at the one Gu Mo touched. She was more sure.


    This stone is different!


    The color, texture and pattern are somewhat different.


    But although it has changed, it still looks like a stone!


    Xu Shuhua couldn''t understand. She simply asked Gu Mo, "what are you doing, Dumbo?"


    Gu Mo raised his little hand and patted on the stone. "Sell this to Uncle stinky!"


    Although Xu Shuhua also thinks Shen Duo is not smart, he is not a fool!


    It''s a stone at a glance. Will Shen duo spend money to buy it?


    Xu Shuhua didn''t see what was wrong with the stone, but Yu wennuan saw it.


    She lived in the Internet age in her previous life. Information exploded. Even if she didn''t really touch many things, she also saw them on the Internet.


    The stone Gu Mo is sitting on now looks like an original stone.


    The difference between original stone and ordinary stone is that there will be jadeite in it.


    Since Shen Duo is in the antique jade business, it is impossible that he has not touched the original stone.


    Yu wennuan is not worried that Shen duo will not buy it now. She is only worried that Shen duo will lower the price.


    After all, neither Gu Jianguo, Qin Yuelan nor Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai have seen the original stone, let alone know how to price it.


    If Shen duo casually offered a price and Gu Jianguo agreed to sell it, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    Yu wennuan''s thoughts are complicated. He can''t help but go to see Gu Mo again.


    I don''t know what Gu Mo plans to do now.


    Yu wennuan was curious, but he couldn''t ask. The tip of his urgent nose was sweating.


    Or just tell Gu Mo that she actually has a memory of her previous life, so that when two people talk in the future, she doesn''t have to hide anything, and she can discuss anything with Gu mo.


    But as soon as the idea came out, it was pressed down by Yu wennuan.


    No, no!


    Gu Mo always thought she had no memory, so he let her everywhere.


    If Gu Mo knows the truth, it doesn''t matter whether she will let her in the future. What matters is that she is afraid that Gu Mo will raise her to heaven in a rage.


    Gu Mo patted his little hand and took back his sight with satisfaction. He saw Yu wennuan nodding and shaking his head, "Wenbao, what are you doing?"


    "Ah?" Yu wennuan slowly focused his eyes and his face was full of confusion, "nothing..."


    When she said this, Yu wennuan''s voice was a little low. She was guilty.


    But in the eyes of Xu Shuhua and Gu Mo, Yu wennuan felt a little wilted. He should be hungry or thirsty.


    Xu Shuhua handed the plastic kettle with strawberry pattern to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, are you thirsty? Drink some water! "


    This small kettle was bought in the department store. Gu Mo also has the same kettle, but the pattern on it is not strawberries, but apples.


    There is a long rope on the small kettle, which can span obliquely on her body. However, after the water is filled, the kettle is a little heavy. Xu Shuhua is afraid to strangle Yu wennuan''s small shoulder and doesn''t let her carry it, but takes it by herself.


    Yu wennuan took over the small kettle and pressed the button. After the lid popped open, the soft plastic straw was exposed. Yu wennuan opened his mouth and bit it.


    Forget it, the vest still can''t fall off!


    If Shen duo really dare to lower the price, he won''t sell it to him!


    Xu Shuhua watched Yu wennuan bite the straw and wondered if yu wennuan wanted to eat meat.

 Chapter 263

    Xu Shuhua thought carefully. It seems that her family hasn''t eaten meat for some time.


    Whose chicken in the village is good. She went to buy one and killed it at home. She gave Yu warm stew to eat!


    Xu Shuhua had almost calculated in her heart, and Qin Yuelan also turned around and came back.


    Seeing Qin Yuelan coming back, Xu Shuhua stood up, "Yuelan, look at warm treasure and stay treasure. I''ll buy a chicken in the village. Don''t cook at noon. I''ll finish it later and bring it over. Let''s eat together!"


    Qin Yuelan looked at Xu Shuhua in surprise, "aunt..."


    Xu Shuhua didn''t wait for Qin Yuelan to go on, "OK, OK, I''ll hurry. I''ll miss the meal later. The chicken should be stewed rotten, otherwise warm treasure and stay treasure can''t chew."


    While talking, Xu Shuhua had walked out with great strides, and didn''t give Qin Yuelan a chance to continue talking.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua go away in the blink of an eye, Qin Yuelan shook her head helplessly.


    What a storm!


    Yu wennuan is also staring at Xu Shuhua''s far away back and sighing that it''s really good to have money!


    Not willing to kill their own chickens, they took the money to buy others'' chickens in the village.


    Someone is always willing to sell!


    Near noon, the three of Yu Hai came back.


    The three men spent the whole morning in the mountains. Their faces were red and sweating. Their clothes were wet and dry. The smell was not ordinary.


    Yu nuanuan and Gu Mo smelled it. At the same time, they glanced over their small face, frowning and pursing.


    Yu Hai also felt uncomfortable, so he suggested, "let''s go wash first and change our clothes!"


    The three went to the family''s yard. The big basin in the yard was basking in water. All morning, the water temperature was just good for bathing.


    There was no one at noon. The three didn''t take off their clothes. They directly took a small basin and bailed out water.


    After washing, he went into the house to find Gu Jianguo''s clothes, changed them, washed the wet clothes and hung them on the rope.


    I have to say, taking a bath is really much happier.


    When they got back to the apple grove, the three sat on the stone.


    Shen duo looked disappointed. "Why not? Jianguo, where did you find it last time? "


    Gu Jianguo pointed to the stone where Shen duo was sitting, "this is what I found in the mountains."


    The implication is that he has found many stones, and not every one can be sold for money.


    Shen duo looked down at the stone he was sitting on. He was stunned.


    What did he see?


    Shen duo was afraid that he was just dazzled for a moment. He rubbed his eyes and looked again.


    The stone hasn''t changed! He''s not dazzled!


    Shen duo stood up and squatted beside the stone, his hands trembling slightly, his eyes almost sticking to the stone, and his face was excited.


    Seeing Shen duo like this, Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo looked at each other and felt that Shen duo was disappointed and hallucinated.


    This is an ordinary time. Why does Shen duo look like he has found a treasure?


    Shen duo lay on the stone and looked at the stone carefully. He secretly hated that he didn''t wear a flashlight and a magnifying glass.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even without the help of tools, he can be sure that this is an original stone!


    Moreover, it is a raw stone with excellent appearance.


    This color, this python, must be green!


    Shen duo looked at Gu Jianguo excitedly, "Jianguo, I''ll buy this stone. Please make a price!"

 Chapter 264

    "Buy what? You... "


    "Dad!"


    Gu Mo''s voice suddenly interrupted Gu Jianguo''s words. The remaining half sentence "take it directly" was swallowed back.


    Gu Jianguo turned to Gu Mo and said, "what''s the matter, Dumbo?"


    With short legs, Gu Mo ran to the stone in front of Shen duo, directly lying on it, holding the stone tightly with his arms, but said firmly, "mine!"


    Seeing Gu Mo''s action, Gu Jianguo smiled shyly at Shen duo, and then said to Gu Mo, "Dumbo, look, there are several stone piers here! You... "


    Gu Mo stretched out his arms and held them tighter than before, "this is the treasure of stupidity!"


    Gu Jianguo was about to speak again when he saw Shen duo coming up to Gu Mo''s face, "Dumbo, can you sell this stone to your uncle?"


    Gu Mo raised his eyelids and looked at Shen duo. "Does uncle stinky want a stone to stay treasure?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen duo subconsciously nodded, "I want to..."


    Before he finished, Shen duo realized that it was wrong, "Dumbo, I''m not a smelly uncle. I don''t smell anymore! You can call me uncle Shen. I''m the second in the family. You can also call me uncle Shen. "


    Gu Mo stared at Shen Duo for a while. Then he shouted, "uncle Er Er er."


    Shen duo, "..."


    Why does that sound strange?


    But this is not important at this time. What is important is this original stone.


    "Dumbo, can you sell this stone to your second uncle? Second uncle can give you money! Do you know what money is? Money can buy you delicious food, fun, beautiful clothes and toys. Do you want it? "


    Yu wennuan sat and looked at the scene. He just felt very familiar.


    This is the same expression and tone when Shen duo wants to see her little stone in the morning.


    Gu Mo lowered his eyes and thought carefully for a while. Then he looked at Shen duo again, "how much does uncle Er Er give?"


    This stopped Shen duo.


    The original stone looks green.


    But if you don''t open it, who can determine how many Jadeites are in it, and who can know the quality of jadeite?


    Buying raw stones is also called gambling stones, because you can''t see what''s inside. You buy them all by your eyesight and luck.


    Sometimes the raw stone bought with little money can produce a good emerald.


    But sometimes, the original stone bought at a high price may lose its capital.


    In this industry, there has always been a saying that one knife is poor and one knife is rich, one knife is heaven and one knife is hell.


    Shen duo''s family is engaged in this industry. He has been influenced by it and bought raw stones with his family.


    But that''s what others ask. They choose.


    Now, let him set his own price. He really doesn''t know how much to set.


    Seeing Shen duo hesitate not to speak, Gu Jianguo felt even more embarrassed.


    This is an ordinary stone found in the mountain. It has always been used as a stool. Since Shen duo likes it, he should move away. What else do you say is money or not?


    Gu Jianguo thought so. As soon as he was about to speak, Yu Hai pulled him, "Jianguo, don''t say a word and let DUBAO come by himself!"


    "Fourth brother, this..."


    "Come on, don''t do this or that. I think Dumbo''s brain is better than you! Just watch quietly. "


    Yu Hai said so, and Gu Jianguo simply shut up.

 Chapter 265

    Yu Hai looked at Shen duo with a strong sense of exploration in his eyes.


    Is Shen Duo a good man?


    Of course not!


    Although he is young, talkative and nice.


    But he is still a businessman!


    How could Shen duo ask for a price on an ordinary stone when businessmen pursue profits?


    Yu Haigang also stared at the stone for a long time, but he still didn''t see the difference between the stone, but he understood one thing. Shen duo wanted to buy this stone so much, which can only show that it''s not an ordinary stone.


    Shen duo thought for a long time and opened his mouth tentatively, "or a thousand dollars?"


    "What?"


    Gu Jianguo stood up in shock.


    No way. After hearing Shen duo''s price, he felt that the stone sitting under his ass was a little hot.


    Shen duo means that this stone is worth a thousand?


    It''s too extravagant to sit a thousand dollars under your ass!


    Shen duo looked up at Gu Jianguo. "Jianguo, 1000 yuan. What do you think?"


    "I..."


    Gu Jianguo was a little excited. He couldn''t speak easily.


    Before he could answer, Gu Mo shook his head firmly, "don''t sell!"


    He used to think that 1000 yuan was a lot, but the last time he bought a house, rented land and bought trees, he went to 7788.


    Let alone build a new house like the Yu family, even the money for renovating the roof is gone. Now life is tight, waiting for the apples to sell when they are ripe.


    Gu Mo thought, to build a new house, to buy delicious food, to buy new clothes, to buy toys, he also wants to sleep in a new bed, a new bed as big as Yu wennuan''s bed, as well as a desk and wardrobe


    I also want to buy a tricycle. It can''t be manual. It''s better to burn oil. It seems to run faster.


    still more......


    Gu Mo thought that the more he calculated, the more he felt that a thousand yuan was not enough.


    Of course, he won''t let Shen duo suffer.


    No matter what price Shen duo bought this stone, he could make a lot of money.


    If he was not afraid of drilling too much, if he was not afraid that wood would be destroyed by the wind, he could find a better buyer for stone and sell more money.


    Gu Mo sighed in his heart and looked up at Shen duo. "Uncle Er Er, my family needs to buy a lot of things. A thousand yuan is not enough."


    Shen duo looked at Gu Mo with a complicated face and felt that the child was too direct.


    Let''s just say that the money is not enough and ask him to increase the price. Is that really good?


    As far as he knows, Gu Mo is not yet three years old? You know how to bargain?


    Shen duo looked again at the original stone held by Gu Mo, and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    You can''t buy it!


    Be sure to buy it!


    Shen duo thought for a moment and said simply, "three thousand! Dumbo, it''s more than 3000. If you don''t want to, I won''t want it. "


    In the early 1980s, when the average salary was only 20 or 30 yuan, 3000 yuan was really a lot of money.


    Imagine a worker whose monthly salary is 30, 300 for ten months, and 3000 for a hundred months.


    A hundred months, that''s more than eight years!


    A stone was easily sold at this price. Let alone Gu Jianguo, Yu Hai was shocked and speechless at this time.


    "Stay... Stay treasure!" Gu Jianguo swallowed his saliva and wanted to say that he couldn''t ask such a price.


    A stone sells for 3000 pieces. There is gold in this stone!


    Isn''t this cheating?


    Xu Shuhua came forward quickly with a casserole in her hand, "Jianguo! What are you calling Dumbo for? "

 Chapter 266

    When they heard the sound, they turned around and saw that Xu Shuhua had put the casserole on the bench and was wiping the sweat from his head.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Xu Shuhua raised her eyebrows, "what are you looking at me for? Jianguo, since boss Shen really wants to buy it, let''s sell it at a suitable price! It''s not the first time to deal with people, and you can''t fool others, can you? "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Gu Jianguo nodded again and again, "aunt, what you said is, then..."


    Xu Shuhua didn''t give Gu Jianguo a chance to go on and grabbed the front line, "then according to what boss Shen just said, buy it now, 3000! Boss Shen, what do you think? "


    Shen duo nodded, "OK! Three thousand! "


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua secretly breathed a sigh of relief and showed a big smile. "I stewed the chicken and brought it over. Let''s eat together. After eating, I asked the fourth to borrow a tricycle and send the stone to boss Shen to the county."


    Shen duo didn''t drive and wanted to take the original stone away directly. Hearing the speech, he nodded again and again, "that''s a good feeling! I just don''t have enough money with me. Let my fourth brother and Jianguo go with me and just bring the money back. I''ll go again if I save money. "


    Xu Shuhua and Shen duo are talking beautiful words. In fact, both sides know that this is just to pay money and deliver goods.


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua and Shen duo had already talked, Gu Jianguo opened his mouth several times and couldn''t insert a word. At this time, he could only look at them. He nodded what they said and kept talking.


    In the morning, after Xu Shuhua went home to get the money, she bought two chickens in the village. When she took them home, she stewed them with potatoes.


    Half of the stewed chicken was left at home for the family to eat, and the other half was packed in a casserole and brought over.


    In addition to stewed chicken with potatoes, Xu Shuhua also steamed rice and pasted cakes.


    Rice, cakes and chopsticks were put into the back basket, which was on her back at this time.


    Xu Shuhua took down the basket, took out the things inside, and then buckled the basket on the ground, just enough to be a table. The people gathered around the basket to eat.


    Chicken stew is long enough, especially rotten.


    With a gentle clip of chopsticks, the meat and bone will be separated.


    Xu Shuhua filled Yu Nuan and Gu Mo with some rice, put the removed meat and potatoes on the rice, and finally poured a small amount of chicken soup, so that they could hold a small bowl and eat it with a spoon.


    Yu nuanuan and Gu Mo didn''t want to eat together with so many adults. After they took the rice bowl, they ran to the bamboo bed, stood by the bed, put the bowl on the bed and ate it slowly.


    When the rice in the bowl was finished, they were full and drank water slowly with a kettle in their arms.


    Yu wennuan holds the kettle, but his eyes look at Gu Mo, "brother has money!"


    Gu Mo stopped drinking water when he heard the speech. "Warm treasure, do you know what money is?"


    Gu Mo despises her?


    Yu wennuan stood up and had a small chest. "Money can buy meat!"


    This is really the simplest and most direct explanation, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Gu Mo also felt that there was nothing wrong with this. Xu Shuhua was still talking about taking money to buy chicken in the village this morning. Yu wennuan''s memory was particularly good. It was no surprise to write this down.


    "Yes, I can buy meat!" Gu Mo echoed Yu wennuan''s words, "when my brother''s money comes back, buy meat for Wenbao!"

 Chapter 267

    Yu wennuan has just finished eating chicken. She has no idea about meat. She wants to borrow money from Gu mo.


    I just don''t know if Gu Mo will lend it to her.


    After all, she has a lot of money to borrow.


    At this time, Yu wennuan didn''t realize that it was not Gu Mo''s question whether to lend it to her.


    Whether Gu Mo can get the 3000 yuan is a problem.


    Although the three thousand yuan is due to Gu Mo, Gu Mo is less than three years old!


    No matter how smart he is, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan can''t give him such a large amount of money to arrange.


    At most, it''s just what Gu Mo wants to buy.


    After dinner, Yu Hai went to the village head''s house and successfully borrowed a tricycle.


    Shen duo also went to the front yard and changed back his clothes.


    Hot weather has the advantage of hot weather. After washing, wring and drying, the clothes can be worn in one or two hours.


    Yu Hai pushed his tricycle up the hillside and stopped next to the stone.


    This stone also looks two circles larger than Yu''s watermelon, and its weight is not just doubled.


    It''s so heavy that no one can lift it.


    With the cooperation of Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo, they carried the stone onto the tricycle.


    Seeing the three people and the car go away, Xu Shuhua sat down and said to Qin Yuelan, "Yuelan, you and Jianguo are good, but people are too sincere. Honesty is certainly a good thing, but you can''t be too careless in doing business. Don''t feel uneasy about holding the three thousand yuan. Think about it. Shen duo runs an antique shop in the county and city. He''s good at this business, and he puts forward the price himself. What does that mean? "


    Qin Yuelan had been waiting for Xu Shuhua to continue talking, but she didn''t see Xu Shuhua speak for a long time. Instead, she saw Xu Shuhua staring at her. She knew that Xu Shuhua meant to make her think.


    Qin Yuelan twisted her eyebrows and thought hard for a while. Then she tried to say, "is that stone worth that price?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua sighed, "it''s not that the stone is worth the price, but that the price can at least double when the stone comes to his hand. Or he''s stupid? He bought the stone with 3000 yuan and sold it again. He worked hard in vain? "


    Hearing this, Qin Yuelan only felt suddenly enlightened, "yes! Or are you smart! "


    With Xu Shuhua''s explanation, Qin Yuelan was not flustered at all.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat on the bamboo bed and listened to their dialogue clearly without dropping a word.


    Yu wennuan turns his head and looks at Xu Shuhua with admiration.


    Not to mention anything else, Xu Shuhua sees things very thoroughly.


    Although the speculation of doubling is inaccurate, the idea and direction are right.


    That is, living in this small mountain village, I haven''t seen many things and haven''t touched many things, otherwise Xu Shuhua''s pattern will be even bigger.


    Thinking, Yu wennuan yawned.


    When you are full and are blown by the warm wind, you are sleepy.


    As soon as she closed her mouth, Gu Mo also yawned.


    They looked at each other and lay crisp on the bed.


    sleep


    In the afternoon, there is still a wind under the tree, which is still cool. In addition, surrounded by mosquito nets, they won''t be bitten by mosquitoes. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo slept soundly.


    When they wake up, it is already three or four o''clock. Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo have returned. At this time, they are sitting under the tree with Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan.

 Chapter 268

    Yu wennuan stared at the four people carefully for a while. Seeing that they all had joy on their faces, he knew that nothing had gone wrong.


    Look, most of the speakers are Xu Shuhua. Yu Hai occasionally makes a sound. Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo have been nodding. We know that Xu Shuhua is teaching them.


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan have no major problems. They used to be foolish and filial. After some things, they have changed this problem.


    In addition to foolish filial piety, it is too honest.


    Of course, this is not a problem and does not need to be changed.


    Xu Shuhua told them more and asked them to think more when they were in trouble. The two people in the province were cheated.


    For example, if Xu Shuhua hadn''t happened to come back today and took the message directly, Gu Jianguo might have sold the original stone at a price of 1000 yuan.


    Hearing that Shen duo only offered a price of 1000 yuan at the beginning, we know that Shen Duo is a smart businessman. When he can save money, he naturally wants to save money.


    After all, a thousand dollars is really a lot for the family.


    After Gu Mo woke up, he saw Yu wennuan staring at Xu Shuhua, and he followed him.


    But after reading it, Gu Mo didn''t think it was good-looking.


    "Warm treasure, what are you looking at?"


    If you don''t understand, you have to ask. This is the first truth Gu Mo learned from learning to be a baby with Yu Nuan.


    Yu wennuan turned his head, lowered his voice and said to Gu Mo, "brother, I''m looking at what 3000 yuan looks like!"


    "Warm treasure, you wait!"


    Gu Mo got up from the bed, put on his shoes under the mosquito net, and ran towards Gu Jianguo. "Dad, where''s the money? Give it to me! "


    Gu Jianguo smiled at Gu Mo, "how much does it cost to stay in treasure?"


    "Three thousand!"


    Now, Gu Jianguo couldn''t laugh. "Dumbo, why do you want so much money?"


    "Warm treasure wants to see what 3000 yuan looks like!"


    Gu Jianguo, "..." what did you say, Dumbo? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again?!


    Seeing Gu Jianguo and several people looking at him at the same time, Yu wennuan felt that his face became hot after brushing it.


    She''s just skin!


    Where can I think Gu Mo really ran to Gu Jianguo for money!


    Yu wennuan was thinking about whether to explain. He saw Gu Jianguo open the cloth bag in his hand and give Gu Mo a stack of thick unity. "This is 3000 yuan. Go and see it with nuanbao!"


    At this time, there were no hundred yuan bills. The biggest bill was Da Tuanjie, with a denomination of ten yuan.


    This pile of money is 300 pieces of great unity.


    Gu Mo took the money with both hands, turned and ran to the bedside, "look, warm treasure, 3000 yuan is like this!"


    Yu wennuan: Thank you so much!


    But I have to say that the 300 brand-new great unity still has a visual impact.


    Especially when you get close, you can still smell a little.


    I don''t know how to describe the taste, but it''s not indescribable if she has to describe it.


    This is the smell of money!


    I really like the taste.


    Yu wennuan stared at the money and stretched out his little hand to touch it. He felt very complicated in his heart.


    Why are they all reborn and have powers? It''s so easy for Gu Mo to make money.


    Fast speed and large quantity.


    Look at her. It takes a long time. She has to try all kinds of ways to cover up. The money she earns is spent in the blink of an eye.


    People can''t compare with people!


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, Gu Mo was puzzled, "Wenbao, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 269

    Yu wennuan shook his head, "I''m fine!"


    He said this in his mouth, but he sighed in his heart. What else can it be? It''s not money.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo for a while, and soon took back his sight. He seriously said to Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo, "wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. You have to shut your mouth. If it comes out, it''s inevitable that someone will move something."


    Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo looked at each other and nodded, "don''t worry, aunt, we understand."


    Xu Shuhua thought for a moment and said, "you can put everything else first. I think you can get a courtyard wall first and directly surround the hillside and the house in front. If you don''t say anything else, it''s always safer."


    Seeing these apples grow bigger and bigger, the longer the better. There are a lot of people in the village.


    The people in their village may be only interested and don''t do it. Not necessarily for people in other villages.


    Gu Jianguo thought carefully and thought that Xu Shuhua''s suggestion was very good.


    Building a courtyard wall is not as eye-catching as building a new house. It doesn''t have to use new bricks. You can use broken bricks by buying some old bricks.


    The Yu family has just built a new house. Yu Hai is clear about buying bricks.


    Now when Gu Jianguo said he wanted to buy broken bricks or old bricks, he patted his chest and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll contact you. When are you going to start building?"


    "Now that it has been decided, it''s better to be early than late. Fourth brother, let''s go tomorrow?"


    "All right!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The mountain was barren, so it was put in vain. So when Gu Jianguo and the village head said they wanted to contract the mountain, the village head didn''t ask for a high price.


    The hillside contracted by Gu Jianguo has a total area of about 20 mu. Each mu of land is three yuan a year. Gu Jianguo contracted it for ten years, a total of 600 yuan.


    Yu wennuan thought that at the beginning, the Yu family didn''t have to contract too large hillsides, just like Gu family.


    That''s the $600. Where should I come from?


    Xu Shuhua walked into Yu wennuan''s room with a lighted mosquito repellent incense plate. She saw Yu wennuan sitting on the bed, holding her white and tender chin in her chubby little hand.


    On the white and tender face, two delicate little eyebrows gently tied a knot. I don''t know why I''m worried.


    Xu Shuhua put the mosquito repellent incense at the foot of the bed and sat on the side of the bed, "warm treasure, what are you thinking?"


    Why is such a small child so sad?


    I looked up at Xu Shuhua, "grandma."


    "Ah! If there''s anything wrong with nuanbao, tell Grandma, "if you can do it, you can do it. If you can''t do it, you can do it!"


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan smiled with a small mouth, "milk, Wenbao wants to make money."


    When Xu Shuhua heard the speech, she took out her ears. She still couldn''t believe what she heard. "What are you talking about, nuanbao? What do you want? "


    Yu wennuan straightened his back, looked up at Xu Shuhua seriously, "Wenbao wants to make money! As much money as my brother! "


    Yu wennuan''s six brothers are people whose pockets are cleaner than their faces.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shuhua knew that Yu wennuan''s brother meant Gu mo.


    As much money as Gu mo... Isn''t that 3000 yuan?


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan with complex eyes. Sure enough, the little fairy was different, but I dare say!


    Before today, Xu Shuhua had never seen what 3000 yuan looked like!

 Chapter 270

    Xu Shuhua thought and thought, and then slowly opened his mouth, "warm treasure, you want money, grandma has! Grandma gives you money. You don''t have to earn it. "


    With that, Xu Shuhua took out a roll of money from his pocket and handed it directly to Yu wennuan''s hand, "Wenbao, you see, this is money."


    Yu wennuan looked down and saw that the largest denomination of this roll of money was one piece, which was full of wool tickets.


    Even if all add up, it is estimated that there is no three yuan.


    The distance between three pieces is three thousand, which is not an ordinary big gap!


    Yu wennuan raised his small hand and pushed Xu Shuhua''s hand away. "Wenbao wants to make money! To earn... "


    Yu wennuan stretched out three tender white fingers and said loudly, "I want to earn 3000 yuan!"


    Looking at Yu wennuan''s serious appearance, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help laughing, and her eyebrows widened, "OK, come on, Wenbao! Grandma believes in warm treasure! "


    Yu wennuan withdrew her hand in surprise. Xu Shuhua was just coaxing her. How did she agree in a blink of an eye?


    Change your mind so fast?


    Just thinking about it, Xu Shuhua said softly, "how is nuanbao going to make money?"


    Even if yu wennuan is a fairy, making money is not something she can talk about.


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s inquiry, Yu wennuanliaoer got up from the bed, took a small step to the bedside, picked up the small satchel and walked back.


    No one knows what is in Yu wennuan''s small satchel better than Xu Shuhua.


    In addition to a few sweets and a small handkerchief, it is a bag of seeds.


    Xu Shuhua was thinking about it when she saw that Yu wennuan took out a paper bag from his small satchel, which was a paper bag containing seeds.


    Seeing Yu wennuan want to open the paper bag, Xu Shuhua quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the paper bag. "Wenbao, even if you want to make money, you have to make it tomorrow. You see, it''s dark outside now. You should go to bed, or you won''t be tall."


    Xu Shuhua thought that the child''s forgetfulness is great. When Yu wennuan wakes up, he probably won''t remember it.


    Yu wennuan looked at Xu Shuhua for a while and vaguely guessed what Xu Shuhua thought.


    Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Yu wennuan simply nodded, "OK!"


    The child slept very fast. Yu wennuan lay in bed for a while and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Looking at Yu wennuan, who was asleep, Xu Shuhua was suddenly worried.


    Seeing Yu wennuan grow bigger and bigger, I have more and more ideas, and it''s more and more difficult to cheat!


    What can I do?!


    The next morning, Yu wennuan just woke up and called Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua happened to come back from the backyard. When she heard Yu wennuan''s voice, she hurried to Yu wennuan''s house, "Wenbao, what''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare? "


    Yu wennuan sat on the bed, looking at Xu Shuhua rushing in with bright eyes, "milk! it''s dawn! You can start making money! "


    Xu Shuhua, who had just rushed into the house, suddenly stopped.


    Is it urgent for her to quit now?


    Xu Shuhua rubbed her eyebrows. "Nuanbao, why do you remember this?"


    Yu wennuan stretched out his index finger and pointed to his little brain, "nuanbao is smart!"


    She is not a real baby. How can she forget such a big thing as making money after sleeping?


    Seeing that it was impossible to fool Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua took his attitude more seriously, "Wenbao, why do you want so much money?"


    There is no shortage of food and clothing. Why is Yu wennuan suddenly obsessed with making money?

 Chapter 271

    Yu wennuan had already figured out the answer, raised his small chin and said naturally, "my brother has it, and so should Wenbao!"


    Xu Shuhua''s heart is complex, but she can''t find any reason to refuse Yu wennuan''s request.


    After all, it''s good that children want to make money for their family.


    If you really try your best to think out a reason not to let Yu wennuan make money, isn''t it teaching bad children?


    Thinking so, Xu Shuhua simply sat by the bed, "warm treasure, then you say, how do you want to make money!"


    Before Yu wennuan could speak, Xu Shuhua said again, "Wenbao, I think it''s too much to earn 3000. Why don''t we set a small goal and earn 300!"


    As soon as Yu Hai came to the door, he heard Xu Shuhua''s small target and was immediately surprised. He stumbled at his feet and almost had a close contact with the ground.


    The new ground is not land, but concrete. The hardness of the two is completely different. If you fall, it''s not fun.


    As soon as Yu Hai stood firm, Xu Shuhua looked at him, "what are you doing? Early in the morning, I can''t even walk? "


    When Xu Shuhua was offended, Yu Hai didn''t care, but asked, "Mom, when is it a small goal to earn three hundred?"


    Xu Shuhua glanced at him, "warm treasure''s goal is to earn 3000 yuan!"


    Yu Haigang just paid attention to the three words of small goal. He didn''t notice what Xu Shuhua said before. Now I hear that Yu wennuan''s goal is to earn 3000 yuan. Yu Hai


    Yu Hai held out his hand and gave Yu nuanuan a thumbs up. "We nuanbao are worthy of being a fairy. We have such a big goal when we are so small!"


    Seeing Yu Hai''s action, Xu Shuhua turned to one side, "what do you think of the goal of warm treasure?"


    "Of course! Looking at the whole Sanli bridge, which child can have such a big goal as our warm treasure! "


    "Warm treasure''s goal, you father, should you help achieve it?"


    "That''s for sure!"


    "Very good!" Xu Shuhua stood up. "I''m going to wash clothes. Help nuanbao achieve his goal!"


    After that, Xu Shuhua quickly walked outside. The speed was faster than Yu wennuan had never seen in more than a year.


    Xu Shuhua walked to the door. Yu Hai reacted. What was Xu Shuhua talking about? He quickly stretched out his hand to stop, "Mom..."


    But just in time to say such a word, the door was closed by Xu Shuhua from outside.


    Yu Hai: the deepest road he has walked is the routine given by his mother!


    Taking back his sight and turning around, Yu Hai looked forward to Yu Nuan''s eyes, "Dad, make money! Earn three thousand! "


    Looking at the three fingers that Yu wennuan just raised, Yu Hai felt like a huge stone.


    Girl!


    You really think highly of your father!


    Yu Hai turned his words in his mind for a few times, which slowed down his tone, "warm treasure, or let''s set a small goal first, such as making 30?"


    Yu Hai thought, it''s easy to earn 30. He turned Yu Nuan into a strawberry. He took it to the county and earned it back in a day.


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, Yu Nuan''s heart is a little complicated.


    She wanted to say: Dad, you can''t do this! The small goal of milk is to earn 300. How can it be reduced ten times when you come here?


    Yu wennuan takes out the small paper bag in the small satchel and stares at it for a while. His small eyebrows are frowning and tightening.

 Chapter 272

    Small tomato, strawberry, fig, watermelon, lantern fruit, Solanum nigrum


    These seeds, no matter what they are, can''t earn 3000 yuan in a short time.


    Not to mention three thousand, but three hundred.


    Pingyang County is a small county after all. There are so many people in the county who are willing to spend money to buy fruit.


    Even if you can get a lot of fruit, I''m afraid you can''t sell it.


    If only more people bought it!


    Yu wennuan thought carefully, and his white tender little hand unconsciously rubbed his chin.


    Her appearance fell into Yu Hai''s eyes, which made Yu Hai both funny and distressed. He hurried to say, "don''t worry about nuanbao, dad will certainly help you earn 3000 yuan!"


    Yu wennuan smelled the speech and looked at Yu Hai with bright eyes, "really?"


    Yu Hai patted his chest hard, "of course it''s true!"


    Xu Shuhua, standing outside the door listening to the movement in the room, heard this and smiled silently.


    What''s this called?


    Show off for a while!


    After breakfast, Yu Hai picked up Yu Nuan and was about to go out. Seeing this, Xu Shuhua quickly stopped him and asked, "what are you doing with Nuan Bao?"


    Yu Hai raised his head proudly, "make money!"


    Xu Shuhua: just be happy!


    "Take Wenbao''s small kettle, give her a small hat and take good care of Wenbao! If you are thirsty, hungry or in the sun, just wait! "


    Xu Shuhua thought that after he said so, Yu Hai estimated that he would put Yu nuanuan down.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Hai did not say anything and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I must take good care of the warm treasure!"


    Xu Shuhua went to see Yu wennuan again. Yu wennuan put his hands around Yu Hai''s neck and said to Xu Shuhua, "grandma, me and Dad, go make money!"


    Seeing Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua''s face couldn''t continue to stand, "good, good! Milk is waiting for you to make money! "


    Yu Hai hugged Yu Nuan out of his home. After walking around the village, he went out of the village and to the county.


    On the way, Yu Hai was still terrified, "warm treasure, if you know I''m going to take you to the city, you might break your leg to me!"


    Although he said so, Yu Hai''s footsteps did not stop at all.


    Yu wennuan''s hand around Yu Hai''s neck made more effort, "nuanbao won''t let Grandma fight!"


    Hearing this, Yu Hai was relieved and smiled, "OK! Then my father is waiting for nuanbao to protect my father. "


    Yu Hai''s way to make money is to go to the city.


    There are more people in the city and more rich people.


    There must be more people willing to spend money on fruit. I dare not think of 3000 yuan. Should 300 yuan still be ok?


    Of course, Yu Hai is not going to sell today. Today, I mainly go to the city to see the situation.


    The reason why I took Yu wennuan with me was that after I heard that he was going to the city, I had to follow him.


    Yu Hai had no choice but to bring Yu Nuan with him.


    Yu Hai walked fast. In less than half an hour, they arrived at the county.


    There are buses to the city in the county, one in half an hour. They came just at the right time. There happened to be a bus to the city.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t want a ticket for a milk doll. Yu Hai only needs to buy a ticket.


    Until the car started, Yu Hai suddenly remembered something.


    Yesterday he agreed with Gu Jianguo that he would inquire about broken bricks together today


    But Yu Hai hasn''t been tangled for too long. Except him, his three brothers are all clear about this. If Gu Jianguo goes to the Yu family, none of them can go with him.

 Chapter 273

    The fact is similar to what Yu Hai thought.


    After breakfast, Qin Yuelan went to the apple forest to watch. Gu Jianguo took Gu Mo to Yu''s house.


    Seeing Gu Jianguo coming, Xu Shuhua also thought of the brick and said, "the fourth went out with nuanbao. I asked your eldest brother to go with you. He''s Yemeni."


    Gu Jianguo nodded, "OK, that''s troublesome. By the way, why did the fourth brother go with warm treasure? "


    The reason Xu Shuhua thought it was hard to say, so she casually said, "go play!"


    Then Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, why don''t you go and play with your brothers? Warm treasure is expected to be back soon! "


    Gu Mo''s mouth was tight and his eyes were gloomy, but he still nodded.


    I went out to play!


    Don''t take him yet!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yu wennuan sits on Yu Hai''s lap and looks out on the window. He is particularly excited.


    No way!


    Who makes her haven''t been to the city yet!


    I don''t know what the city looks like now!


    Pingyang County is only half an hour away from Huaining City, which can be said to be very close.


    After arriving in the city, Yu wennuan realized what disappointment is.


    Huaining is said to be a city, but it is not much better than Pingyang County.


    There are no high-rise buildings at all. There are only a few buildings with more than six floors.


    The difference is that the road is wider and cleaner, there are more people on the street, and the clothes are a little better.


    Yu Hai held Yu nuanuan and stood in place for a while. He still couldn''t take a step. He whispered, "it''s worthy of being in the city! It''s just different from our county! Warm treasure, do you think so? "


    Yu wennuan shook her head. She didn''t think it was different.


    Yu Hai didn''t expect Yu wennuan to answer him. He continued to say, "Wenbao, my father can''t walk. Where should we go? I don''t know the way! "


    What if you get lost?


    What should I do if I can''t get back to the station?


    Yu wennuan is so cute. What if someone robs the child?


    The more Yu Haiyue thought about it, the more flustered he felt, and he made more efforts to hold Yu wennuan''s hand.


    Just then, a car stopped in front of Yu Hai.


    The black car, shining in the sun, is not cheap at first sight.


    The window slowly fell and a face with sunglasses poked out.


    Big sunglasses, slap face, isn''t this Shen Duo?


    Shen duo pulled his glasses down a little, "fourth brother?! Why are you here? "


    Probably because he met his old friend in another country, Yu Hai felt very kind when he saw Shen duo, "Shen ER! Why are you here? "


    "I''m here to work, fourth brother. What are you doing here? Where are you going? Shall I give you a ride? When are you going back? I''ll go back this afternoon, and then we''ll go together! "


    Shen duo finished this series of words, directly took off his sunglasses, raised his chin at Yu Nuan, and smiled brightly on his face, "Nuan Bao! Remember Uncle! "


    Shen Duo is wearing a suit today. His hair is combed into a big back and his face is wearing sunglasses. He looks like an elite in the industry.


    But as soon as he laughed, Yu wennuan knew that elites were all illusions.


    This is still the big brother who wears a flower shirt. Nothing has changed!


    I chuckled, "uncle Er ER!"


    Shen duo raised his eyebrows. "Warm treasure, you can''t learn from foolish treasure! Although he is dull all day, he is actually full of bad water! "

 Chapter 274

    Yu wennuan heard the speech and stopped smiling. He looked serious and said, "tell my brother!"


    "Tell your brother what?"


    "You speak ill of me!"


    Shen duo knocked on the door with his sunglasses. He was annoyed. Why didn''t he have a long memory!


    Children like to complain most!


    "Well, warm treasure! Will your uncle take you to play? Don''t tell Dumbo what your uncle just said, will you? "


    Shen duo was not afraid of Gu Mo, but wanted to buy jade from Gu''s family one after another. Gu''s family must have something different and always have to cooperate again in the future.


    Since we still have to cooperate, it''s not so good to speak ill of other people''s children behind their backs, isn''t it?


    Yu wennuan hesitated a little and asked, "where to play?"


    "Did you promise?" Shen duo opened the door and came down, "then you have to keep your word! Going back is not a good boy. It won''t look good at that time! The nose will grow! "


    Smelling the speech, Yu wennuan forced himself to close the corners of his mouth. Only then did he swallow the words that came to his mouth.


    It''s lying that makes the nose grow longer!


    "Fourth brother, get in the car! Now that you''ve touched it, I''ll take you to my shop. "


    Shen duo said and opened the door of the back seat. Yu Hai saw it and simply got on the car with Yu Nuan.


    Shen duo didn''t go back to the front passenger, but sat next to Yu Hai. "I''ll come here today to bring the stone. I don''t have tools and can''t open it."


    Yu Hai looked at Shen duo unidentified, "open it? Why open it? "


    "How do you know what''s inside if you don''t open it!"


    Hearing this, Yu Hai was even more strange. "What can be in the stone?"


    Shen duo smiled mysteriously, "you''ll know then!"


    It wasn''t long before the car stopped.


    Out of the car, Yu found that they were on an antique street.


    It looks like an antique street.


    There are three facades in the shop where they live. On the front door is a plaque with three big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing - Linglong Pavilion.


    That''s the name!


    Yu wennuan tut sighed, which is much more domineering than jade Zhai.


    Shen duo walked ahead with his sunglasses in his hand. As soon as he entered the gate, a man in his forties greeted him, "two young men! Why are you here again! "


    Yu wennuan picked his eyebrow. It''s a good word!


    Why does it sound like Shen Duo is not very welcome?


    "Lao Zhu, my friend is here! You should save me some face! " Shen duo said, pointing to Yu Hai holding Yu Nuan behind him.


    Old Zhu looked at Yu Hai and smiled eagerly. "He''s a friend of the second Shao! Come on in, come on in! Two young people jump off, didn''t they cause you any trouble? "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan looked at Shen duo quietly and felt as if he understood something.


    Looking at Lao Zhu''s attitude, he probably regarded Yu Hai as a creditor.


    Yu Hai is also a smart man. He is more sophisticated. He quickly smiled and said, "no, no! Shen Er is forthright. We can talk very well! "


    "That''s good, that''s good. Please take more care of Er Shao!"


    Listening to their politeness, Shen duo clenched his right hand and put it on his mouth. He coughed gently. "Lao Zhu, there is a stone in the trunk of the car. You take someone to the back. I''ll solve the stone myself."


    Old Zhu looked at Shen duo endlessly, "Er Shao, why do you buy stones again?"


    "It''s different this time! Don''t talk nonsense! "

 Chapter 275

    Lao Zhu took people out to carry stones, while Shen duo led the rest of the sea back.


    Behind the store, there is a yard.


    Looking at the yard, Yu wennuan remembered buying furniture before.


    It turns out that shops in this era basically have backyards. Is this too happy?!


    But the yard in front of me is much better than the yard of the furniture store. There are flowers and plants in the yard. There is also a small pool made of cement. There are large lotus leaves in it, and lotus pods are looming among the branches and leaves.


    Yu Hai and Yu wennuan are looking at the yard. Shen duo stops at the gate of Westinghouse, "fourth brother, come in quickly! It''s very hot outside. Come in quickly. "


    "OK!"


    Yu Hai promised, walked forward quickly with Yu Nuan in his arms, and followed Shen duo into the house.


    This should be one of the three rooms. It is wide and sparse. In addition to some machines, there are several tables with large and small stones.


    Yu Hai looked around. "What''s this for?"


    It doesn''t look like a resident. It doesn''t fit with antique jade or anything!


    It happened that Lao Zhu came in with someone carrying a stone. He put the stone on one of the machines, stood up straight and wiped the sweat on his head, "ah, it''s stone dissolving. Untie the stone and see if there is jade in it. "


    When Lao Zhu spoke, his tone was understated, as if this was the most normal thing.


    But when Yu Hai heard this, it was completely different.


    He has lived so long that he has never heard of the word "Jieshi", let alone know that the jadeite was actually solved from the stone.


    Yu Hai looked at the stone and the machine carefully. Then he asked modestly, "how do you solve this?"


    Old Zhu smelled the speech and looked at Shen duo. "Er Shao, how do you solve this stone?"


    Shen duo reached out and touched the stone and suggested, "why don''t you wipe it bit by bit?"


    Old Zhu smiled bitterly, "Er Shao, the stone is so big. When will it be wiped a little?"


    Shen duo waved his hand carelessly, "anyway, being idle is also idle."


    That''s what it means to be unwilling to change your mind.


    Lao Zhu sighed in his heart and finally agreed, "let''s go out first, child! For a while, the house was full of smoke... "


    Shen duo patted his head angrily, "yes! I forgot! Fourth brother, let nuanbao stand at the door. The air in the room will be bad for a while. "


    Yu wennuan has only heard of Xie Shi and has not seen it with his own eyes. He thought he could have a look this time. Unexpectedly, he will be driven out before it starts.


    Yu wennuan glanced at the stone and walked to the door obediently.


    Yu Hai wanted to see it, so he stood in the door. The door was open. As soon as Yu Hai turned his head, he could see Yu Nuan standing at the door.


    Yu wennuan had just stood for a while when he heard the sound of the machine coming from inside.


    Yu wennuan looked through the crack in the door. The situation inside was vague and unclear.


    Since I can''t see clearly, Yu wennuan simply doesn''t see it, and turns to continue to enjoy the flowers and plants in the yard.


    In addition to the pool made of cement, most of the yard are potted flowers. The pots are of different sizes and different kinds of things.


    Yu wennuan looked at them one by one and found that she didn''t know most of the flowers.


    That is, rich people will plant so many flowers in the yard. It''s not like her. Now she''s full of what to plant to make money.

 Chapter 276

    Yu wennuan just stared at the flowers and plants. He didn''t even notice when the machine stopped and reopened in the room.


    Until Yu Hai rushed out with an excited face and shouted Yu wennuan, Yu wennuan didn''t come back.


    "Warm treasure, come and see!"


    Yu Hai said, picked up Yu wennuan directly and trotted into the house.


    The big stone has disappeared, only some large and small gravel scattered there.


    Shen duo and Lao Zhu gathered together, and laughter kept coming from their mouths.


    Hearing the laughter, Yu wennuan knew that it must be emerald.


    Just thinking, Yu Hai has carried her to the opposite of Shen duo and Lao Zhu. Yu wennuan finally sees what Shen Duo is holding in his hand.


    It was a green stone with fresh color. It didn''t look much bigger than Yu''s fist.


    Yu Hai also stared at the stone and said to Yu Nuan with a smile, "Nuan Bao, do you think the stone is good-looking? Does it look like the green apple at daibao''s house? "


    When Yu Hai didn''t say it, Yu wennuan didn''t feel it.


    Now when I heard Yu Hai say this, Yu wennuan looked at it carefully and thought it was really similar.


    Old Zhu smiled and looked over. "This is ice seed, apple green. Although the head is a little smaller, it''s still pretty good."


    Although he said that, Yu wennuan could see from Lao Zhu''s smile that he was not satisfied at all. It was not a simple sentence.


    Shen duo was not as implicit as Lao Zhu. Even after hearing Lao Zhu''s words, he shook his head. "Lao Zhu, how can you say that? Is that good? This is very good! Think about all these years. When did I drive emerald! This is the first time in history! Come on, I''ll call big brother! "


    The more Shen duo said, the more excited he was. He turned and was about to go out.


    Lao Zhu stood where he was. "Er Shao, Da Shao said that if you figure it out, call him, or don''t call."


    Almost as soon as Lao Zhu''s voice fell, Shen duo stopped, his smile lightened a lot, and the tip of his eyebrows provoked him high, "think through? impossible! It''s impossible to figure it out in this life! If you don''t fight, don''t fight. Lao Zhu, let me out the news and see who wants jadeite. The one with the highest price will get it. "


    Lao Zhu still had a calm smile on his face, "Er Shao, you can make a price. I''ll buy the jade."


    Shen duo heard the speech and reluctantly glanced, "how much do you give?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll tell you what you lost before. Let me quickly calculate with you and settle the account."


    Hearing this, Shen duo almost jumped up, "clear the account? Clear what account? How many months will it be? "


    Old Zhu just looked at Shen duo with a smile and didn''t say a word more.


    Shen duo muttered for a long time, and finally nodded, "OK, OK, clear! Isn''t it because you''re the boss? If I were... He could control me? "


    "Er Shao, it would be better if you figured it out."


    "Don''t you want to settle the account? Hurry up, I''m still in a hurry! "


    Old Zhu sighed softly, "well, wait a minute, I''ll come right away!"


    After saying that, old Zhu took the jade and left. Shen duo stood at the door and watched old Zhu go farther and farther. His right hand raised and firmly grasped the clothes on his chest.


    He seemed to hear the sound of his heart breaking.

 Chapter 277

    This series of dialogue, listen to Yu Haiyun in the fog.


    Although I don''t understand what''s going on, Yu Hai is a smart man. He doesn''t ask if he knows he shouldn''t ask.


    Yu wennuan guessed something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Shen duo adjusted quickly. After a while, he laughed again, as if he wasn''t the one who jumped angrily. "Fourth brother, I think there are lotus pods in the yard. Let''s pick two for warm treasure! You can still cook porridge when you go back! "


    After that, Shen duo took the lead to go out, and Yu Hai followed with Yu Nuan in his arms.


    The small pool looks three meters square, not very big, but the lotus leaves inside are very lush, there are many lotus pods, but only a few lotus flowers.


    Shen duo''s hands and feet were very fast. After a while, he picked five or six lotus pods and handed them to Yu Hai. He smiled and said to Yu Nuan, "look, Nuan Bao, uncle gave you lotus pods and asked your grandmother to cook lotus seed porridge for you when you get home! You can''t tell Dumbo about what happened before! "


    Shen duo certainly didn''t say this for no reason. He had thought that since he could buy jade from his family twice in a row, there would be a third and a fourth time.


    Today he will go to Sanliqiao and talk to Gu Jianguo.


    It''s best for Gu Jianguo to buy the remaining stone piers first and cut them open!


    He must make a great career, and then see how his big brother will take charge of him!


    Yu wennuan is not interested in lotus root. She wants lotus root more.


    Lotus root is delicious!


    She hasn''t eaten lotus root since she was born!


    Yu wennuan stared at the pool and didn''t pay attention to what Shen duo said to himself.


    Shen duo said that he hadn''t seen Yu wennuan''s response for a long time. When he looked carefully, he saw that Yu wennuan was staring at the pool!


    "Warm treasure, what are you looking at?"


    It''s not like looking at flowers!


    Yu wennuan pursed his mouth and was thinking about what to say. Lao Zhu came back with a kraft paper bag. Seeing this scene, he smiled, "Er Shao, just can eat lotus roots. It''s better to dig some out and take some back! Bring some to your friends, too. "


    It''s only early August. It''s actually a little early to dig lotus roots, but it''s not that you can''t eat them, that is, the lotus roots are smaller.


    Shen duo doesn''t care for lotus roots. He can''t cook himself.


    But when Lao Zhu said he wanted to give Yu Hai some, he didn''t refuse, "that''s all right! You dig! "


    Lao Zhu, "..."


    Of course, Lao Zhu couldn''t dig by himself. He called two people to dig. After digging, he washed it with water, dried the water vapor, and put it directly into the trunk of the car.


    "Two little, after clearing the account, this is the remaining money." Old Zhu said and handed the kraft paper bag in his hand to Shen duo.


    Shen duo didn''t open it and threw it into the car.


    Seeing Shen duo''s action, Yu wennuan was envious.


    A bag of money is definitely not a haircut. It''s definitely a turn of unity.


    Shen duo threw so much money into the car without looking at it.


    When can she be so handsome!


    Yu wennuan smashes it, smashes its mouth. Forget it. I don''t want to. I want to drool again.


    She''s not a daydreamer!


    After leaving the antique street, Shen duo asked the driver to go directly to the hotel. "It''s noon. Let''s have a meal and take nuanbao to the mall for a while. I remember there''s a park in the city. It''s hot, so we''d better not go."

 Chapter 278

    Shen duo made all the arrangements. Yu Hai opened his mouth and finally said only one good word.


    Taken by Shen duo, of course, what he went to was not an unknown small restaurant, but a rather quiet restaurant. From Shen duo''s dialogue with his boss, we can know that this is a private restaurant.


    There are not many people in private restaurants, and the service speed is also very fast.


    As soon as they sat down, the dishes came up one after another.


    In order to take care of Yu wennuan, half of the dishes ordered by Shen duo are light.


    Light to light, but there are a lot of fish, meat, vegetables and eggs, with rich categories and comprehensive nutrition.


    The food also tastes good, but Yu wennuan and Yu Hai feel that the food at home is not as delicious as that at home.


    Yu Hai doesn''t understand why, but Yu wennuan has a clear door.


    The dishes at home are all raised by her powers. The taste is absolutely unique. Even people with ordinary cooking skills can make delicious dishes, not to mention the women of the Yu family. Their cooking skills are good.


    Shen duo happily ate a few chopsticks and stopped, "I thought this private food was good before. Why is it not delicious now? Fourth brother, I don''t think this is as delicious as the rice cooked by my aunt. "


    After that, Shen duo thought he had said something wrong and added, "fourth brother, I''m not saying that aunt''s cooking is not delicious. It''s that aunt''s cooking is too delicious. That makes me feel that other families'' meals are not delicious."


    Yu Hai nodded approvingly and whispered, "in fact, I think so too. If you''re free, go to my house and let my mother cook for you."


    Shen duo put his chopsticks, "I''m free now!"


    Yu Hai, "..."


    "Cough." Shen duo coughed twice, "I''m free tonight. There are lotus roots in the carriage. I can''t do it. I can only send them to your house and have the cheek to let aunt do it."


    That''s a bit pathetic.


    In particular, Shen Duo is good and makes a poor appearance, which makes people can''t bear to refuse.


    Yu Hai immediately said, "then go to my house tonight! My mother is the best guest! "


    Yu wennuan, who was eating slowly, smelled the speech and looked at Yu Hai.


    How can she remember that Xu Shuhua hates guests at home most?


    Especially those who are not familiar and may not contact once every three or five years.


    But I was relieved to think that Shen duo was the God of wealth.


    Xu Shuhua hated nothing and would not hate the God of wealth. What''s more, he Guangshen duo brought them lotus roots and lotus seeds.


    After dinner, Shen duo will take Yu wennuan and Yu Hai to the mall, but Yu wennuan''s spirit is not so good, and his eyes can''t open.


    I came out early in the morning. I haven''t been idle all morning. Now I''m full, I''m more likely to be sleepy.


    Seeing Yu wennuan like this, Yu Hai said, "why don''t you go home! There''s nothing to buy anyway! "


    Seeing this, Shen duo could only agree.


    A private car is much more comfortable than a bus. It''s quiet with air conditioning. Yu wennuan fell asleep when he got on the bus and slept until he got to the door of his house.


    When she saw the car parked at her door, Xu Shuhua rushed out first.


    As soon as he rushed out, he saw the door open and Yu Hai was about to get off with Yu Nuan in his arms.


    Yu wennuan''s face was red and he was rubbing his eyes with his hands. It was obvious that he had just woke up.


    Xushuhua see this, that has rushed to the mouth of the roar, finally swallowed back.


    My son can teach me a lesson later, but my granddaughter can''t be scared at any time!

 Chapter 279

    Xu Shuhua held Yu wennuan in her arms. "Is Wenbao still sleepy? Would you like to go back to the house and sleep a little longer? "


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "I''m not sleepy!"


    She slept for almost an hour and was full.


    "Where did nuanbao and his father go to play? Have fun? "


    Yu wennuan looked at Xu Shuhua with bright eyes, "happy!"


    Not to mention anything else, I''ve seen the world today.


    Went to the city, saw the understanding stone, saw the unpolished jade, got lotus root and lotus canopy, and went to a private restaurant.


    Yu wennuan broke his fingers and told Xu Shuhua everything.


    She spoke slowly and sometimes used simple words. Xu Shuhua listened with a smile without a little impatience.


    When she finished, Xu Shuhua said, "it''s so fun. Will you take you to the city next time?"


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "OK!"


    Of course! She has to sell things in the city to make money!


    "By the way, nuanbao and DUBAO have been waiting for you all morning. They are in your room. Go find him! I''ll talk to your father for a minute! "


    Gu Mo waited for her all morning?


    For a moment, Yu wennuan feels that he is not good as a whole.


    Yu wennuan turns around and looks at Yu Hai, "Dad, Lianpeng!"


    She can''t go in empty handed!


    Yu Hai looked at Yu wennuan very reluctantly and slowly handed her a lotus seed, "Wenbao, you don''t care about your father now?"


    Yu wennuan glanced at Yu Hai and felt that their father and daughter were really in sympathy with each other at this time.


    Yu wennuan took Lianpeng and gently patted Yu Hai''s hand: Dad! Pray for yourself! I''m going to help myself!


    When I walked to the room with lotus, Yu wennuan was still thinking about a question: how to coax my little friend if he was angry?


    Now it shows the benefits of Du Niang!


    If there is Du Niang, does she still have to worry so much?


    Yu wennuan''s legs are short. She walked slowly. She deliberately slowed down and took longer and longer.


    Finally, he dawdled to the door of the room. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Gu Mo sitting on the bed.


    Gu Mo should have just woke up. His white and fat face was red, and his eyes were wet. He looked very cute.


    Even if he frowned tightly now, Yu wennuan was still not afraid. He continued to walk forward. Finally, he stopped by the bed and raised the lotus in his hand, "brother, here you are!"


    Gu Mo took a look at Lianpeng, and his sight fell back to Yu wennuan''s face, "you''re out to play!"


    Yu wennuan just wanted to explain, so Gu Mo said, "don''t tell me, don''t take me! Do you have another little brother outside? "


    What do you mean you have another little brother?


    She already has another little brother.


    Not only there, but also six!


    Yu wennuan almost said this. Fortunately, when it came to her mouth, she understood the mistake.


    This is a trap!


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mo looked so cute that he even asked to send a proposition.


    It seems that Shen duo''s words are also right.


    I winked hard, "brother, I''ll take you next time! "Okay?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mo snorted and turned his head to one side.


    Yu wennuan thought about it and put the lotus canopy on the bed. "Brother, do you eat lotus roots?"


    With that, Yu wennuan''s eyes fell on Gu Mo''s arm, "the same white and fat lotus root as his brother''s arm."


    Hearing this, Gu Mo suddenly turned his head and stared at Yu wennuan''s arm, "isn''t your arm the same white and fat!"

 Chapter 280

    With that, Gu Mo no longer looked at Yu wennuan and picked up Lianpeng. "How do you eat this?"


    Yu wennuan lies on the side of the bed and presses the weight of his body on his arm. In this way, he can tilt up his legs. It''s very fun to stagger.


    Hearing Gu Mo''s inquiry, Yu wennuan shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Seeing Gu Mo frowning again, Yu wennuan quickly put his feet on the ground, "ask grandma!"


    Xu Shuhua is well-informed and must know how to eat this lotus pod.


    Gu Mo also thought Yu wennuan''s proposal was very good, so he got out of bed, put on sandals, and walked out hand in hand with Yu wennuan.


    As soon as they walked out of the door, they saw Xu Shuhua sitting and chatting under the sour jujube tree.


    Seeing Yu wennuan and Gu Mo coming out hand in hand, Xu Shuhua smiled softer and waved to them, "warm treasure, stay treasure, come on, grandma will cook delicious food for you later!"


    Hearing the delicious food, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, accelerated their speed and ran towards Xu Shuhua.


    "Grandma, what''s delicious?"


    The two people said the same words with one voice. Their voices were grandma''s, but they were a little different.


    Xu Shuhua raised her hand and rubbed them on their heads. "Your uncle brought lotus roots. We still have jiangmi at home. I''ll make you jiangmi sweet lotus roots!"


    Jiangmi sweet lotus root!


    Yu wennuan''s mouth moved. She likes it!


    Gu Mo also wanted to eat, but now he cares more about how to eat the lotus pod in his hand, so he handed it to Xu Shuhua, "grandma, eat this!"


    "Dumbo wants to eat lotus seeds! That grandma will peel it for you! "


    Xu Shuhua said, took the lotus pod, pulled off the skin, and soon took out a white and tender lotus seed.


    Gu Mo stretched out his hand to pick it up, but Xu Shuhua shook her head with a smile. "Dumbo, wait. Grandma took out the lotus seed heart. The lotus seed heart is the most bitter."


    Xu Shuhua said this in her mouth, and the movement in her hand didn''t stop. She soon took out the lotus seed heart, gave Gu mo the peeled lotus seed, and hurried to peel the next one and gave Yu wennuan.


    Fresh lotus seeds taste sweet and fresh.


    After Yu Nuan and Gu Mo ate three or four, Xu Shuhua stopped giving them, "children can''t eat more! You''d better wait for jiangmi sweet lotus root! Milk, I''ll make it for you! "


    After that, Xu Shuhua stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Shen duo just took a lotus pod and peeled lotus seeds to eat. Now he saw that Yu wennuan and Gu Mo had nothing to eat. He waved to them, "warm treasure, stay treasure, come on, your grandmother is not here, and your uncle secretly peels them for you!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo shook their heads at the same time, "lying is not a good child!"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t let them eat, not because she was reluctant to give them food, but because she was afraid that eating too much would be bad for their health.


    If they eat secretly behind Xu Shuhua''s back, it will harm their own body and hurt Xu Shuhua''s heart.


    For a few lotus seeds, but hurt others and yourself. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Shen duo meant well. It can be seen that Gu Mo and Yu wennuan didn''t agree with him. They suddenly panicked.


    What''s wrong?


    Didn''t he just see that the two children didn''t eat enough?


    Sitting aside, Yu Hai patted Shen duo on the shoulder, "Shen Er, these two children are not ordinary children, but you can coax them with a few words."


    Shen duo thought for a moment and asked, "can you coax me with a few words?"

 Chapter 281

    In the evening, there are many dishes made of lotus root on the table.


    Sweet rice, sweet lotus root, sour cold lotus root slices, spicy fried lotus root Ding.


    Xu Shuhua also spent money to buy a fat chicken from the village and stewed a lotus root chicken soup.


    In addition to these lotus roots, Xu Shuhua also made several dishes with her own vegetables, which can be said to be very rich.


    Although there are many dishes, there are many people eating. Finally, there is basically no leftovers, only some vegetable soup.


    Vegetable soup will not be wasted. Xu Shuhua made steamed bread in the vegetable soup and served Xiaohei as dinner.


    After dinner, it was already dark, and Shen duo didn''t go to Gu Jianguo again.


    Anyway, the days will be long. He can come any time.


    After Gu Mo was picked up by Qin Yuelan, Xu Shuhua asked people to close the door and prepare to take a bath and sleep.


    Yu wennuan still washed in his own room. Just after washing and putting on his nightdress, Yu Wei brothers ran in.


    "Warm treasure, did you go to the city with your fourth uncle today?"


    "Warm treasure, is it fun in the city?"


    "Warm treasure, can you take me with you next time?"


    "Warm treasure..."


    Asked by six people, Yu wennuan didn''t know who to answer. He could only look at the six people with a smile and wait until they were quiet.


    After a while, six people finished asking questions and looked at Yu wennuan eagerly.


    Yu wennuan slowly opened his mouth at this time, "go, have fun."


    As for whether she can take them with her, she doesn''t count!


    Yu Wei obviously understood this, so he didn''t tangle too much on this issue.


    When Xu Shuhua came and drove several people back to bed, they ran out with a smile, and the house was quiet again.


    Across a wall, Yu wennuan could hear the voices of the Yu Wei brothers fighting in the yard and laughed.


    Her six brothers are so lively!


    Xu Shuhua came forward and sat by the bed, "warm treasure, you can''t run with your father without saying a word. Grandma is so worried!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Shuhua was angry.


    Of course, she was angry with Yu Hai.


    They''re all dads. They''re so unreliable. They think of it one by one.


    Before Shen duo was there, she couldn''t teach Yu Hai a lesson in front of outsiders. After all, Yu Hai is such a big man. She always wants to save him some face.


    But when Shen duo left, it was different.


    Therefore, Xu Shuhua taught Yu Hai a lesson. Yu Hai is hiding in his room now!


    My ears are too red. I''m sorry to come out and meet people!


    You can move your mouth to Yu Hai and you can only discuss it softly.


    Yu wennuan got up from bed, walked slowly to Xu Shuhua, leaned against Xu Shuhua, put his small hand around Xu Shuhua''s neck, "go with grandma next time!"


    With Xu Shuhua, Xu Shuhua won''t worry!


    Xu Shuhua was about to nod when she understood what Yu wennuan meant by this. She still had to go!


    "Warm treasure, is the city fun?"


    Yu wennuan thought about it and shook his head, "it''s not fun."


    She doesn''t think it''s fun anyway.


    "It''s not easy to play. Why go?"


    "Make money!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s answer, Xu Shuhua realized that Yu wennuan was really persistent.


    Why hasn''t such a big man forgotten about making money when he plays and eats all day?


    "Has nuanbao figured out how to make money?"

 Chapter 282

    I really want to!


    Fruit is too expensive. Many people are reluctant to buy and eat.


    But the food is different!


    No matter how stingy people are, it''s impossible not to eat vegetables.


    If they switch to selling vegetables, won''t they buy more people?


    I think lotus root is a very good dish.


    It''s a new thing. They don''t have many lotus roots. There are fewer people selling on the street and there are no competitors.


    The price doesn''t have to be set too high. We should win by quantity.


    Now the only question is how to explain the origin of lotus root.


    This is not something that can grow in the mountains.


    Yu wennuan thought for a while and didn''t come up with a reasonable explanation. He didn''t think about it at all.


    Let Xu Shuhua do it!


    "Milk, sell lotus roots! Delicious! "


    Xu Shuhua also thinks lotus roots are delicious. After listening to Yu wennuan say that selling lotus roots, she also thinks it''s a good idea.


    Without Yu wennuan''s reminder, Xu Shuhua had thought of explaining the source.


    This is to think about it.


    When Xu Shuhua thought about this problem, Yu wennuan didn''t care. She leaned against Xu Shuhua and couldn''t open her eyes and breathe for a while.


    When Xu Shuhua recovered from her thoughts, she found that Yu wennuan fell asleep with her. She quickly put Yu wennuan on the bed with light hands and feet.


    After making sure that Yu wennuan won''t fall out of bed at night, Xu Shuhua didn''t sleep with her anymore.


    Before leaving, Xu Shuhua glanced at the bamboo vase on the desk.


    The vase is filled with all kinds of wild flowers, which bloom brightly.


    These flowers have been here for several days. It is reasonable to say that they should wither gradually, but these filaments are not going to wither at all.


    That is, few people came to the house, and the family didn''t pay much attention to these wild flowers, so no one found it wrong.


    But Xu Shuhua felt that he would still talk to Yu wennuan about it tomorrow.


    What flowers are inserted in the water can''t be open all the time.


    When Xu Shuhua returned to his room, Yu Zhenmin was sitting on the bench smoking.


    Smelling the familiar smell of smoke, Xu Shuhua frowned, "why do you smoke? Even nuanbao knows that smoking is harmful to health. You are such a big man, don''t you know? "


    When Yu Zhenmin heard the speech, he took a quick and hard puff, "the last one, the last one!"


    "I think you are the last bite this time!"


    Yu Zhenmin smiled at Xu Shuhua, poured the ash from the dry tobacco pole on the ground and stepped on it with his foot.


    Seeing his action, Xu Shuhua didn''t have a good way. "Don''t forget to sweep the floor when you get up tomorrow! Even Wenbao knows not to litter. Look at you! "


    Yu Zhenmin, "......"


    If it weren''t for nuanbao''s granddaughter, he would be angry if he was loved by nuanbao one after another!


    Xu Shuhua didn''t care what Yu Zhenmin thought. As soon as she leaned against the bed, she continued to think about the previous problems.


    Seeing her thinking on her face, Yu Zhenmin walked over and sat opposite her, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Xu Shuhua didn''t want to tell Yu Zhenmin, but she said, "do you think the lotus root is delicious?"


    "Delicious! Stewed chicken soup is the best! "


    "I''m going to get some lotus roots to sell. What do you think of the business?"


    Over the past year or two, the family has done a lot of business, large and small. Although Yu Zhenmin himself can''t do business, he won''t exclude doing business, so he nodded, "it''s good. Can''t you just let the old four sell it? By the way, where did you get the lotus root? "

 Chapter 283

    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Zhenmin. "I''m thinking, where do I get it?"


    "Before you get it, you want to sell it. You..."


    As he spoke, Yu Zhenmin stopped, "are you --!"


    Yu Zhenmin''s words didn''t finish, but Xu Shuhua held back with an eye knife.


    After snoring for a long time, Yu Zhenmin said, "I have an old watch. I went to the south a few years ago. I heard that there are plenty of lotus roots."


    Xu Shuhua wanted to say, don''t you know why your old watch went to the south? Can I get you lotus roots?


    But before saying anything, Xu Shuhua sat up straight and patted her thigh with her hand, "yes! Your old watch has brought us a cart of lotus roots. Let''s help sell them. Then the money will be half and half! "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Zhenmin looked at Xu Shuhua with a complex face.


    Is his old watch a fool?


    What a stupid person can do when something comes out and is sent all the way. If you make money, you have to share it with them in half?


    But looking at Xu Shuhua''s excited face, Yu Zhenmin finally said nothing.


    What are you talking about!


    It''s no use talking anyway!


    The next day, Xu Shuhua woke up early. After waking up, she went to find Yu wennuan.


    I opened the door with light hands and feet, saw Yu wennuan still sleeping on the bed, and closed the door with light hands and feet.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Yu Hai coming out of the house.


    They looked at each other, and Yu Hai turned around to enter the house.


    Xu Shuhua said softly, "what are you doing?"


    At the foot of Yu Hai, he smiled at Xu Shuhua, "Mom, look at my ears! What happened yesterday, can we... "


    "Who wants to tell you about yesterday!"


    "Don''t talk about yesterday!"


    The flattering smile on Yu Hai''s face disappeared in an instant, and his back was straight, "what do you say? Mom, whatever you say, I must have done it for you! "


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Xu Shuhua went to Yu Hai and whispered a few words in Yu Hai''s ear. No matter what Yu Hai''s expression was, she patted him on his shoulder, "OK, go do it!"


    Yu Hai patted his mouth hard, but he turned and left.


    What can I do if I don''t go?


    After Yu wennuan woke up, he saw Xu Shuhua smile on his face, "grandma, what are you laughing at?"


    Xu Shuhua took the comb and combed Yu wennuan''s hair. In a soft voice, "we can sell lotus roots tomorrow. Is nuanbao happy?"


    Yu wennuan nodded hard, "happy!"


    Yu wennuan''s sudden action frightened Xu Shuhua. She just loosened her hand and just combed her neat hair and scattered it again.


    Fortunately, Xu Shuhua''s reaction was fast, otherwise Yu wennuan nodded to the extent of force and grabbed his scalp, which was not an ordinary pain.


    Yu wennuan''s hair is particularly good, black and many, and now it has grown to the shoulder.


    In addition, her hair is naturally curly. When it comes down, it makes her look like a doll.


    But now the weather is too hot. Xu Shuhua ties her hair up.


    "Warm treasure, don''t move, milk, tie your hair!"


    Yu wennuan hears the speech and quickly sits up straight, "OK!"


    Since Yu wennuan''s hair can be tied, Xu Shuhua''s head binding technology has increased in a straight line.


    At the beginning, I would only tie two small tugs and drop a lot of broken hair.


    Now I have learned all kinds of braids without a teacher. I change my hairstyle and put a small clip on my card every day.


    Make sure Yu wennuan is the most beautiful cub in the whole Sanliqiao when he goes out!

 Chapter 284

    Yu wennuan sat down honestly. Xu Shuhua tied her hair in a short while.


    Before going out, Xu Shuhua saw the wild flowers on the table and said to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, it''s been a few days. Should it thank you for this flower?"


    Yu wennuan looks at the wild flowers and is reluctant.


    How pleasing it is to see such beautiful wild flowers here!


    But she also knew that Xu Shuhua''s concern was justified.


    Yu wennuan went to the table, climbed onto the stool and moved the vase to himself.


    Just as her hand was about to touch the petals, Yu wennuan suddenly thought of a good idea.


    Fresh flowers don''t work. Why don''t you turn them into dried flowers?


    Yu wennuan turns to look at Xu Shuhua, "pour out the milk and water!"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t know what Yu wennuan was going to do, but when she said so, she picked up the vase, walked to the door and poured out the water inside.


    Yu wennuan pinches the petals, controls the power, and slowly takes away its vitality.


    The color of the petals fades with the naked eye, and the smooth and flat petals gradually become wrinkled.


    In just a moment, the flowers become dried flowers.


    Although the colors are slightly different, they are still the same.


    Yu wennuan was very satisfied with his masterpiece and looked up at Xu Shuhua. "Milk?"


    Xu Shuhua was surprised again. After hearing Yu wennuan calling her, she came back to her senses, bent down and kissed Yu wennuan''s face, "Wenbao is really powerful!"


    Sure enough, she is worthy of being a fairy. Her brain is smart and she does things that others can''t think of.


    At this time, Yu wennuan can''t hear anything else. She is still remembering that "Bo"!


    Grandma, why!


    She has grown up. How can she kiss her face so hard.


    But looking at Xu Shuhua''s smiling eyebrows and eyes, Yu wennuan couldn''t say anything.


    Forget it, kiss if you want!


    ¡ª¡ª


    At breakfast, Yu wennuan found that Yu Hai was not at home, so he asked Chen qiaoqin, "where''s mom and dad?"


    Chen qiaoqin glanced at Xu Shuhua. "Your grandmother asked your father to go out to work!"


    Yu wennuan goes to see Xu Shuhua. Xu Shuhua smiles at Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, eat well first!"


    After dinner, Yu wennuan followed behind Xu Shuhua. She followed Xu Shuhua wherever she went. Xu Shuhua had no choice but to pick up Yu wennuan. "Does nuanbao think so of her father? Doesn''t nuanbao like grandma? "


    Yu wennuan tooted his mouth, "Wenbao likes it!"


    She just wondered what Xu Shuhua asked Yu Hai to do.


    Xu Shuhua poked Yu wenrouhu''s cheek, "Wenbao can really talk! The fruit forest of daibao''s house is building a courtyard wall. Does nuanbao want to see it? "


    Does that mean you don''t take her to Yu Hai?


    Yu wennuan thought, and finally nodded, "think."


    Since Xu Shuhua didn''t tell her, there must be a certain reason. She is a good child, so she won''t break the casserole and ask to the end.


    They took Xiao Hei out of the door. There was still a distance from Gu''s yard. They saw that there were many people and a car. Those people were moving bricks from the car.


    Different from the new bricks bought by the Yu family before building the house, these are old bricks, with zero and whole.


    After moving in and out, you can directly make a pile without special placement, so the speed is still very fast.


    When Yu wennuan and Xu Shuhua came near, all the bricks on the car were moved down.

 Chapter 285

    Seeing off the empty car, Xu Shuhua led Yu wennuan to Qin Yuelan, "just this car?"


    This quantity looks far away!


    "Where can I find this car! It''s hard to find the car, so I found this car and can only run a few more times. " Qin Yuelan explained.


    Hearing Qin Yuelan''s words, Xu Shuhua nodded, "where to start?"


    "Just start from the yard where we live, just pick up the fence yard, build a new gate, and then go back."


    "When you build a house later, you can also build the house back, so that the front yard is larger. Anyway, the contract here takes a long time. When you earn more money, you don''t have to worry about anything for some more years. "


    Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan talked, and Yu wennuan walked to Gu Mo with a small step.


    Gu Mo was standing in the shade of the tree, looking seriously at others digging the foundation.


    The foundation of the courtyard wall is very shallow. In addition, there are many people working, so the excavation speed is very fast.


    Yu wennuan also stood and looked for a while, then took back his sight. What''s good about this?


    "Brother, what are you looking at?"


    Gu Mo turned to look at Yu wennuan, "I''m thinking, where is my new room to be built!"


    Although Gu Mo''s expression didn''t change and his tone was normal, Yu wennuan always felt that Gu Mo was showing off.


    Are you showing off?


    Show off that their family has a big yard. When building a house in the future, where do you want to build it!


    Yu nuanuan snorted softly. He looked very angry. It won''t be long before their family can contract the hillside.


    At that time, she must choose one bigger than Gu''s hillside, and then plant sour jujube trees. She doesn''t have to do anything every year, so she is waiting to sell sour jujubes to make money.


    The more you think about it, the happier you are. You can''t help smiling on your face.


    Her smile fell into Gu Mo''s eyes, which made Gu Mo feel that Yu wennuan was happy that he was about to have a new room.


    Gu Mo is suddenly embarrassed. Yu wennuan is happy for him. He still shows off in front of Yu wennuan.


    With a little guilt, Gu Mo simply pulled Yu''s warm hand, "warm treasure, go, I''ll take you to pick apples!"


    Although it is not yet the season for apples to mature, it is still very simple to make apples mature.


    Thinking of delicious apples, Yu wennuan couldn''t care to imagine the future. He ran back with Gu mo.


    Seeing this, Xiaohei and Xiaobai quickly followed them.


    Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan naturally saw their movements.


    Xu Shuhua said to Qin Yuelan, "look here. I''ll look at the two of them."


    Xu Shuhua slowly followed behind, not in a hurry.


    To Xu Shuhua''s surprise, she was so slow for a while. When she found Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, she was surprised by their operation.


    Behind a big apple tree, Yu wennuan stood on a high mud table with an apple in his small hand.


    The Blue Apple quickly grew up and turned red in her hand. Finally, Yu wennuan picked the apple with both hands.


    Yu wennuan held the apple in his hands and smiled at Gu Mo standing below, "brother, OK! Let me down! "


    Almost as soon as Yu wennuan''s voice fell, the mud platform gradually became lower and finally leveled with the ground, as if it had never appeared.


    I walked up to Gu Mo and gave him the apple, "brother! Cut it! "

 Chapter 286

    Gu Mo took a folded knife out of his pocket and opened it to cut the apple.


    Seeing that Gu Mo took out the knife, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help it anymore. She hurried forward, "warm treasure, stupid treasure! You can''t play with knives! "


    Suddenly hearing Xu Shuhua''s voice, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were startled and looked back at the same time.


    This is not the first time that the two people have cooperated. They were foolproof before. From the beginning to the end, they have not been found.


    How could Xu Shuhua find out today!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and took a small step back at the same time.


    If you can, in fact, two people want to turn around and run.


    Xu Shuhua only saw the knife in Gu Mo''s hand at this time, and didn''t notice the expression of the two people at all.


    Xu Shuhua was relieved until she took the knife from Gu Mo''s hand. She frowned at Gu Mo and said, "Dumbo, how can you carry a knife with you! What if you hurt yourself? "


    Gu Mo pursed his mouth and lowered his eyes, "I know!"


    Xu Shuhua went to see Yu wennuan again. Seeing the big apple in Yu wennuan''s hand, her eyelids began to smoke, "this... Wenbao, do you want to eat an apple?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "grandma, it''s delicious!"


    I don''t know whether it''s the power or the better variety. The apple tastes particularly good.


    In his previous life, Yu wennuan didn''t really like eating apples.


    But now, Yu wennuan wants to shout that she likes apples! Super love!


    Xu Shuhua''s eyes turned around Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "warm treasure, stay treasure, isn''t this your first time picking apples?"


    She just saw clearly that the cooperation between the two people was very tacit. It must not be the first time.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, and Gu Mo opened his mouth, "it''s the third time!"


    Xu Shuhua Suffocated at the thought of Yu wennuan standing on such a high mud platform without her knowing.


    But I can''t yell at two people.


    Xu Shuhua took a deep breath and asked what he was curious about, "what about the apple core?"


    These two little guys can''t eat the apple core together, can they?


    Yu wennuan pointed to Xiaohei and Xiaobai, "they eat!"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Xiaohei and Xiaobai. The two dogs stuck their tongues and wagged their tails at Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua stared at the two dogs: it''s no use being coquettish! Partner!


    No wonder they have been there twice, but there is no trace left. There are two accomplices who destroy criminal evidence!


    I looked down at the apple in my hand and Xu Shuhua, "milk, want to eat!"


    The apple has been picked. Can''t you press it back?


    She doesn''t have that ability!


    Xu Shuhua never thought to let Yu wennuan press the apple back. She took the apple and sighed, "grandma peels it for you! If you want to eat later, tell Grandma that grandma will pick it for you. Don''t pick it secretly, you know? Warm treasure, you just stood so high, how dangerous! Dumbo, I have confiscated the knife! "


    As Xu Shuhua talked, she cut off the apple skin, cut a large piece for Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, and ate the rest by herself.


    As soon as she took a bite, Xu Shuhua was surprised.


    This apple!


    Delicious!


    No wonder Yu Nuan and Gu Mo acted one after another. It''s so delicious. She also wants to eat more!

 Chapter 287

    Xu Shuhua chewed the apple very clean. Finally, only the apple core was left. Only then did she use a knife to cut everything in half and give it to Xiaohei and Xiaobai respectively.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai are not picky at all. The apple peel that has just been cut off has been robbed and eaten by them. Now Xu Shuhua throws the core to them. They eat it with one mouth, chew it twice, and eat it up. They stick out their tongue and look at Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua clapped her hands, "what am I doing? I don''t have any. "


    The two dogs may have understood, but they turned their heads to see Yu wennuan at the same time.


    Seeing the movements of the two dogs, Xu Shuhua suddenly had an impulse to eat dog meat!


    Fortunately, Yu wennuan is talking and eating with Gu Mo at this time. He doesn''t notice the actions of Xiaohei and Xiaobai at all.


    Yu wennuan took a small bite of the apple, chewed it twice, and said to Gu Mo with regret, "brother, you can''t pick it secretly."


    Gu Mo''s tone also took regret, "there''s no knife!"


    Is it easy for him to hide a knife?


    Although their voices were small, they were quiet around. Xu Shuhua was very close to them and listened to their dialogue clearly.


    It was because she heard clearly that Xu Shuhua''s eyebrows jumped wildly.


    It seems that she will keep up with them in the future, otherwise she doesn''t know what these two little guys can do.


    Fortunately, this time I was just greedy and picked an apple.


    What if I cooked all the apples in a tree!


    It was not until Yu Nuan and Gu Mo finished the apple in their hands that Xu Shuhua opened the kettle and washed their hands and faces with the water in the kettle that they left here.


    It happened that Gu Jianguo was busy ahead. Qin Yuelan came back and met them.


    "What did DUBAO and nuanbao just play with?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and shook his head, "secret!"


    Hearing what they said, Qin Yuelan didn''t take it to heart.


    The secret of a child is nothing more than eating, drinking and having fun. It''s the same whether you listen or not.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, Yu wennuan took a bath and lay in bed. I didn''t see Yu Hai coming back.


    Xu Shuhua took the water out of the bathtub and poured it out. Then she went back to Yu wennuan''s room, sat by the bed and whispered to Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, will you take you out later?"


    When Yu wennuan heard the speech, his eyes suddenly became bright, "where are you going?"


    "Will you take you to your father?"


    "Good!"


    Xu Shuhua dressed Yu wennuan again and went out with Yu wennuan in her arms.


    The rest of the Yu family didn''t ask the reason. Anyway, they knew that they wouldn''t say if they asked Xu Shuhua. It''s better not to ask at all.


    When Xu Shuhua left with Yu wennuan in her arms, she still had a small baggage in her hand, which was hidden between her and Yu wennuan, so no one found it.


    By this time, most of the people in the village had gone home to wash and prepare for bed, and there was no one outside.


    Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan all the way to the entrance of the village. Not long after walking out of the village, she saw a caravan parked on the roadside.


    As soon as they approached, a man jumped out of the car, "Mom! You''re coming! "


    There was no moon tonight, so Yu wennuan didn''t see who jumped down and was startled.


    Until I heard Yu Hai''s voice, I was relieved.


    Xu Shuhua slapped Yu Hai on the back, "what are you doing! See if it scares nuanbao! "


    Hearing that Yu wennuan was frightened, Yu Hai stopped laughing and asked in a low voice, "warm treasure, how are you? Are you scared? "

 Chapter 288

    Yu wennuan shook his head, "no!"


    She''s not so timid!


    Yu Hai smelled the speech and smiled at Xu Shuhua, "Mom, nuanbao said she wasn''t scared!"


    Xu Shuhua gave Yu Hai a white look, but Yu Hai didn''t see it because it was too dark. She still took care of herself and said to Xu Shuhua, "Mom, hurry up!"


    Xu Shuhua also knows that this is not the time to say anything else, "get in the car first, and then connect the warm treasure!"


    Yu Hai quickly climbed into the car, took the warm treasure from Xu Shuhua''s hand, held it in one hand and pulled Xu Shuhua in the other hand.


    When the three arrived in the carriage, Xu Shuhua opened the small package he had brought.


    What is installed here is nothing else, but lotus root buds.


    Lotus root can be bred with lotus bud, or mature lotus seeds can be planted.


    If they have eaten up all the lotus seeds, they can only use these two lotus buds.


    Xu Shuhua handed the lotus bud to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, shall we change the lotus root?"


    Yu wennuan reached for the lotus bud and nodded hard, "OK, OK!"


    Yu wennuan put the lotus bud on the car, squatted aside and put his little hand on it.


    She''s just in case. The lotus root is very heavy. She can''t take it!


    As Yu wennuan mobilized his powers, the lotus root buds grew and grew quickly. The growth speed was too fast. In a moment, both ends butted against the two ends of the car.


    Yu wennuan took back his hand in time, otherwise the lotus root would break if it continued to grow.


    Because there was no light, Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua almost climbed on the car, which made them see the long lotus root clearly.


    This


    Xu Shuhua swallowed her saliva. It''s too long!


    "Mom, it''s too long. People will doubt it if you take it out?"


    "You''re stupid! You won''t break it? Who can spell it back as it is? "


    Yu Hai thought, it''s really right. He gave Xu Shuhua a thumbs up, "Mom, you''re smart!"


    "What''s the cost? Break it quickly!" Xu Shuhua urged.


    Yu Hai quickly promised, raised the lotus root and broke it after counting three or four sections.


    Yu wennuan also walked over and approached to pick and pick, touching each section.


    She is not playing, but experimenting, whether every part can continue to grow.


    The result is not.


    Only when the two ends still have two pieces of lotus root buds, can they continue to grow under the urging of power.


    Yu wennuan simply sat on the carriage, pressing a lotus bud with both hands to let them grow, while Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai sat at the other end and cut off the long lotus root.


    Not to mention, the three people cooperate more and more tacitly, and there are more and more lotus roots around them.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Yu wennuan feels that her upper and lower eyelids are going to stick together. Xu Shuhua finally came over and held her in her arms. "Nuanbao, are you sleepy? Let''s go home and sleep! "


    As soon as I got into Xu Shuhua''s arms, Yu wennuan closed her eyes. When she heard Xu Shuhua''s words, she just gave a subconscious, um.


    As for when I got home, I had no impression at all.


    The next morning, as soon as Yu wennuan woke up, he heard a lot of people talking outside. Among them, the words "lotus root" and "how to sell" kept coming into his ears.


    Hearing these words, Yu wennuan turned over and got up from the bed.


    Fifty chapters! Thank you all for supporting my babies! I love you so much! On the shelves today, I hope this book can have a good result!)

 Chapter 289

    Take off your nightdress. Yu wennuan picks up short sleeves and shorts on one side and puts them on.


    She wants to wear faster, but her hands and feet are not very flexible. The more anxious she is, the slower she will be.


    Finally put it on, but found that the coat was worn upside down!


    Yu wennuan grabbed his clothes and frowned for a while.


    Why don''t you just go out like this?


    Anyway, she is still young. Even if she wears her clothes upside down, it doesn''t matter... Right?


    As soon as the idea came out, Yu Nuan pressed it down.


    How can you think so?


    How can you indulge yourself because your body becomes smaller!


    You should understand that if you don''t speak and act carefully now, these will become her black history!


    When I think of myself growing up, someone will say to me with a smile, "Oh, warm treasure, when you were a child, you wore your clothes yourself. You didn''t know you wore them upside down. You ran outside for a long time!" Yu wennuan just shivered.


    No, no, no, no!


    Yu wennuan took off his coat and distinguished the front from the back. Then he carefully put it on his head, put on his sleeves and pull his clothes neatly.


    Look down. Well, it''s not reversed this time.


    When Yu wennuan put on his shoes and came to the yard, he went through the gate and saw the caravan parked at the gate. The car was crowded with people. Yu Hai should be standing on the bench, a head higher than the others, talking to them.


    Standing on the bus were the three brothers of Yujiang, surrounded by lotus roots.


    Standing on the ground at Yu wennuan''s height, you can see the pointed lotus roots in the carriage. You can imagine the great achievements of the three of them last night.


    A sense of pride arises spontaneously!


    Yu wennuan was proud. Gu Mo walked up to her and whispered to her, "there are so many lotus roots, nuanbao, how powerful you are!"


    This is the first time Yu wennuan heard Gu Mo praise her. She was surprised and surprised.


    Of course, I''m also very proud!


    She''s great!


    Yu wennuan proudly straightened his back, "Wenbao is super powerful!"


    Chen qiaoqin made breakfast and came out of the kitchen. He saw Yu Nuan and Gu Mo standing near the door, two furry little heads together, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Nuanbao, have you washed your face? It''s breakfast! "


    Yu wennuan turned around and shook his head, "no!"


    "Then come quickly. Mom will pour you water, wash your face and brush your teeth. It''s time for breakfast! You think they''ll be busy for a while. You don''t have to wait for them. Did Dumbo eat? If you don''t eat, just eat here. "


    Gu Mo followed Yu wennuan to Chen qiaoqin''s side, and answered Chen qiaoqin''s question with milk, "four niangs, I''ve already eaten."


    Chen qiaoqin turned and went into the kitchen. After a while, she came out again. She was holding a basin in one hand and a small plastic cup in the other hand. In the cup was Yu Wenwen''s toothbrush and toothpaste.


    Yu wennuan took the cup with both hands. Just as he wanted to find a place to put down the cup and squeeze the toothpaste, he saw a white and fat little hand reach out and take out the toothpaste and toothbrush.


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo puzzled. Before she asked, Gu Mo opened the lid of the toothpaste and carefully squeezed the toothpaste on the toothbrush.


    Yu wennuan''s small teeth, the size of mung bean toothpaste is enough for her. Gu Mo soon squeezed it and handed it to Yu wennuan, "here''s Wenbao."


    Yu wennuan hesitated for a moment, then reached out and took the toothbrush.

 Chapter 290

    Chen qiaoqin stood by with a smile and said to Yu, "warm treasure, don''t hurry to thank your brother."


    Yu wennuan has put his toothbrush into his mouth and brushed it twice. Hearing this, he can only take out his toothbrush and vaguely say, "thank you, pot!"


    As she spoke, foam came out of her mouth and swayed down in the air.


    Gu Mo frowned and stood back a little, "brush quickly!"


    Seeing Gu Mo''s reaction, Yu wennuan felt that he saw the word "dislike" on Gu Mo''s face.


    However, for the sake of Gu Mo helping himself squeeze the toothpaste, I don''t have the same experience as him.


    I carefully brushed my baby teeth, rinsed my mouth, and washed my hands and face.


    Yu wennuan''s hair hasn''t been tied yet. It''s messy. The bangs in front and the broken hair on his cheeks are wet by water.


    Water droplets hung on the white and tender skin, shimmering in the early morning sun.


    Gu Mo stared at Yu wennuan for a while and then stepped back.


    Yu wennuan looks at it suspiciously. What is this?


    Gu Mo stood three steps away from Yu wennuan, looked up and down at Yu wennuan, looked at it for a while, and suddenly asked in a low voice, "nuanbao, how can you shine!"


    Yu wennuan heard the speech, subconsciously raised his chubby little hand and rubbed his cheek.


    After thinking for a while, Yu wennuan replied seriously, "because I''m white!"


    In his previous life, Yu wennuan often saw some advertising words saying that after using cosmetics, his skin can be white to luminous. Yu wennuan also bought a lot, but he didn''t realize such an effect.


    Now live again. Although she is still young, her skin is really white and tender. It will shine in the sun!


    Standing aside, Chen qiaoqin heard the two people''s dialogue. His cheeks were sour with laughter, and he had to endure it desperately.


    Although this is my own daughter, I still want to laugh when I hear her say so!


    Who knows, after thinking for a while, Gu Mo nodded, "yes! Because you are white! "


    Then Gu Mo looked down at the back of his hand and his little arm exposed outside. He was also very white. Why wouldn''t he shine?


    "Warm Bao, go to the living room with DUBAO and wait. I''ll bring you the food now."


    Yu wennuan nodded, walked to Gu Mo, took Gu Mo''s small hand and went to the living room.


    The living room is very lively. All six brothers Yu Wei are waiting for dinner!


    Seeing that Yu wennuan and Gu Mo came hand in hand, Yu Wei''s brothers greeted them one after another. Yu Wei ran up and picked up a strand of Yu wennuan''s hair, "nuanbao, why didn''t you tie your hair today?"


    Although Yu wennuan''s loose hair is also very beautiful, the weather is very hot!


    Yu wennuan''s hair was long and long. When he ran out to play like this, he was sweating.


    Yu wennuan also touched his hair and said truthfully, "grandma is not here."


    With her short arms and small hands, don''t dream of tying her hair!


    Yu Wei nodded first, then suddenly said, "warm treasure, let me tie your hair! You wait! I''m going to get the comb! "


    After that, Yu Wei ran out. Yu nuanuan didn''t have time to shout at him.


    Watching Yu Wei disappear in an instant, Yu wennuan suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Can Yu Wei prick his head?

 Chapter 291

    Yu wennuan was thinking about it. He felt that his sight fell on him. Looking at it, he saw Gu Mo staring at her.


    "Brother?" Yu wennuan whispered.


    Gu Mo took a step forward, "warm treasure, let me tie your hair, too?"


    As soon as he finished, Yu Hai ran in with a comb and a rubber band.


    Yu wennuan wants to refuse, but he is sat on the small bench by his seven brothers.


    Yu Hai took a comb, Gu Mo took a rubber band, and the other five stood watching.


    Being stared at by seven people, Yu wennuan was on pins and needles and felt that his hair was not protected.


    As soon as Chen qiaoqin came in with a pot of porridge, he saw the scene and was startled. "Weizi, what are you doing?"


    "Aunt four, we''re tying up nuanbao''s hair!"


    As Yu Wei spoke, he kept moving his hands and continued to comb Yu Nuan''s hair.


    Chen qiaoqin felt a little funny, "you child, where can you tie your hair? Put it on. After a while, I''ll tie it for nuanbao."


    Yu wennuan was about to nod and agree. Chen qiaoqin put the porridge on the table, turned and walked out quickly.


    Yu Wei didn''t stop his action and continued to comb his hair slowly.


    Although the action was a little rusty, it was still gentle. Yu wennuan didn''t feel pain.


    When his hair cleared, Yu Wei didn''t know how to start.


    "Warm treasure, is it one or two? I remember grandma likes braiding you? Why did you make it up? "


    Hearing Yu Wei''s question, Yu wennuan quickly stood up, "big brother, wait for mom!"


    She doesn''t want to be Yu Wei''s experiment!


    Yu Wei pressed Yu Nuan''s shoulder, "Nuan Bao, sit down quickly, or you won''t look good in a while. Don''t blame me!"


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    You mean, it''s not good-looking, and I''m to blame?


    Gu Mo watched. Seeing Yu Wei''s delay, he couldn''t see it anymore. "I''ll come!"


    With that, Gu Mo came forward and grabbed the comb from Yu Wei''s hand.


    Gu Mo is not much higher than Yu wennuan, that is, Yu wennuan is sitting now, otherwise Gu Mo has to work hard to reach her hair.


    Yu wennuan felt the comb slip gently on her scalp, and then a small hand gently touched her hair.


    Gu Mo divided his hair into two halves and tied up half of them with a rubber band.


    After feeling it carefully, Yu wennuan commented in his heart: technology is not good! The tie is loose!


    Just thinking about it, I felt a small hand walking slowly through the other half''s scattered hair.


    Yu wennuan wanted to see what Gu Mo was doing, but she just twisted and heard Gu Mo say, "warm treasure, don''t move!"


    Yu wennuan: OK! I won''t move!


    Yu wennuan sits upright and lets Gu Mo fiddle with her hair.


    After a while, Yu wennong felt that Gu Mo scattered the half of her hair that had just been tied up, and her little hands were wearing in her hair again.


    Yu wennuan is curious, but he can only wait patiently.


    As soon as I looked up and saw Yu Wei, Yu wennuan said, "big brother! Mirror! "


    There is a mirror in her room. It is on the table. Every day when Xu Shuhua ties her hair, she puts the mirror in front of her and lets her look at it.


    Yu Wei promised and trotted out of the house.


    After a while, Yu Wei ran back with the mirror.

 Chapter 292

    At the moment Yu Wei entered the house, Gu Mo also walked to her from behind Yu wennuan, "OK!"


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo suspiciously and reached for the mirror in Yu Wei''s hand.


    Holding a mirror in both hands, Yu wennuan finally saw what he was like now.


    Two fat braids, loosely draped over the shoulders.


    There are many hairs that are not woven in, which makes the braid messy.


    Yu wennuan stared at himself in the mirror for a long time and sighed in his heart.


    That is, this face looks good and can hold down any hairstyle.


    If you change someone''s face, can you still see it?


    Seeing that Yu wennuan has been staring at the mirror without saying a word, Gu Mo probes over and looks into the mirror, "Wenbao, is it good?"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    What does Gu Mo mean by trying to make her say good-looking without conscience?


    Yu wennuan was struggling. Chen qiaoqin came in with vegetables. When she saw Yu wennuan''s hairstyle, she couldn''t help laughing, "nuanbao, who tied your hair for you? Your big brother? Weizi, didn''t you just say that I''ll tie nuanbao''s hair later? Look at this tie. It''s not as good as when it was just scattered. "


    Hearing Chen qiaoqin''s words, Yu nuanuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Chen qiaoqin''s words, she doesn''t have to worry about how to answer Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan takes his eyes carefully to see Gu mo. when he sees that Gu Mo is still with a face, he can''t see whether he is happy or unhappy.


    However, I grew up with him and knew that he must be unhappy now.


    Thinking about whether to comfort Gu Mo, he heard Gu Mo say, "it will be better next time!"


    Yu wennuan was surprised at the speech: what next time?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Although Gu Mo said he had had breakfast, Chen qiaoqin still filled him with half a bowl of porridge.


    Yu wennuan took a look at Gu Mo, who was in deep thought, and accelerated the speed of eating.


    After dinner, Yu wennuan hurried to Chen qiaoqin, "Mom, tie your head!"


    Chen qiaoqin took Yu wennuan and sat down at the door. She put the mirror on Yu wennuan''s leg. Then she sat behind Yu wennuan and tied her hair.


    In Gu Mo''s hand, the extremely disobedient hair came into Chen qiaoqin''s hand, which was clever and supple. Soon, it was tied into two balls by Chen qiaoqin.


    Chen qiaoqin is very satisfied with his masterpiece. It''s hot, so he should tie it all up, so it''s refreshing and cool.


    Yu wennuan looked at the two balls on his head and the bangs in front of his forehead. He felt that his current shape was a bit like Nezha.


    Staring at the mirror, Gu Mo came over, "warm treasure."


    "Ah?"


    "I''ll tie you like this next time, okay?"


    Yu wennuan, "... OK."


    Speaking of it, Yu wennuan was surprised to return to his mind.


    She meant to say something bad!


    But for Gu Mo''s eyes, I don''t know how, the word was eaten by myself.


    All the promises were promised. Yu wennuan didn''t want to be a renegade person. He simply didn''t want to. He gave Chen qiaoqin the mirror and took Gu Mo to the gate.


    She still wants to see the excitement.


    There are more than half of the people outside in a breakfast. Now there are only sporadic people standing there, either bargaining or picking.


    As soon as Yu Nuan and Gu Mo came to the door, Xu Shuhua came towards them, "Nuan Bao, stay Bao, have you had breakfast?"


    They nodded at the same time, "eat!"

 Chapter 293

    Xu Shuhua smiled at the speech. "Don''t go forward. There are many people. What if someone accidentally bumps you?"


    If you don''t look carefully, it''s really easy not to see them.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo look at each other and feel that they have been critically hit.


    Although Xu Shuhua is also true, the truth is often the most hurtful.


    When the last few people left, Xu Shuhua led Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to the side of the caravan.


    I looked up at the car and found that she seemed as high as the wheel, maybe not as high as the wheel.


    Staring at the wheel, Yu Hai on the car looked down, "warm treasure, come on, Dad, bring you up to play!"


    Xu Shuhua took a look at Yu Hai, bent down to pick up Yu Nuan and handed it to Yu Hai.


    Standing in the carriage, Yu wennuan found that a small piece of lotus root was missing in the car.


    There were a lot of people just now. Why did you sell so little?


    But on second thought, Yu wennuan understood.


    People in the village prefer to watch the excitement. Where there are many people, there are few people who really spend money on shopping.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, their goal was not the people in the village.


    Gu Mo was also picked up and stood next to Yu wennuan. He was surprised to see the lotus roots in the car. His eyes were bigger than usual.


    When he looked under the car, he knew that there were many lotus roots, but at that time, the feeling was different from that now.


    Now standing next to the lotus root, the impact is greater.


    Xu Shuhua also got on the bus. He looked at the lotus root only a little less and frowned. "Fourth, hurry to go home to dinner with your brother and sister-in-law. After dinner, go to the county. I''ll go with you. It''s hot. If you don''t sell it quickly, it''s not fresh."


    Yu Hai brothers also understood this truth. After agreeing, they hurried home for dinner.


    Yu Hai ate the fastest and soon came back to replace Xu Shuhua. He looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, so that Xu Shuhua could go back to dinner.


    After breakfast, Xu Shuhua and the four brothers Yu Hai went to the county, and Yu wennuan was left at home.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stood side by side at the door, watching the caravan go away until they could not see it, so they took back their sight.


    Chen qiaoqin followed behind them. Seeing this, he squatted down and smiled at the two people, "warm treasure, stay treasure, where do you want to play today?"


    Before Yu Nuan could talk to Gu Mo, Yu Wei ran over, "warm treasure, stay treasure, play with us! We''re going to catch shrimp in the river. "


    Hearing Yu Wei''s words, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were interested and immediately agreed, "OK!"


    Chen qiaoqin listened to the three people''s dialogue and didn''t stop her. Anyway, she would follow her step by step. If they want to play, let them play.


    Chen qiaoqin closed the door and took a group of children to the river.


    It''s only a few days from the beginning of autumn. Although the weather is still hot, it''s as hot in midsummer.


    When we get to the river, it will be cooler with shade, wind and water.


    There are many children by the river, many of whom are as old as Yu Wei. They are naked. Standing in the river, they are already tanned and don''t care at all.


    The river in the village is the children''s paradise in summer.


    Many children can stay from morning to night. Unless they are hungry and want to eat, they are reluctant to go home at all.

 Chapter 294

    Just arrived at the river, Yu Wei, Yu Kai, Yu Yong and Yu Jie rushed out like small shells and went to play with their familiar friends.


    Yu wennuan watched Yu Wei run farther and farther. He especially wanted to rush up and ask Yu Wei if he remembered what he said before he came.


    It was clearly agreed to take her to the river to catch shrimp. As soon as I got to the river, I forgot her.


    Yu wennuan tooted his mouth. This big brother is a little unreliable!


    Gu Mo turned to see Yu wennuan''s expression, patted his small chest and said, "Wenbao, I''ll help you catch shrimp."


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo, who is only half a head taller than himself. While expressing doubts about his words, he also feels that Gu Mo can''t see the current situation clearly.


    Just the two of them, three heads and shrimp fishing?


    Don''t fall into the river and feed the shrimp!


    Yu Shuai quickly walked over a few steps, stood in front of Gu Mo and said to Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, brother five will take you fishing for shrimp. You wait. Brother five will dig earthworms now."


    With that, Yu Shuai didn''t wait for Yu wennuan to answer. He turned to greet Yu Gang next to him, "old six, let''s dig earthworms!"


    Without saying a word, Yu Gang followed Yu Shuai to the wet mud by the river.


    The living environment that earthworms like and the places that often appear are no secret to Yu Shuai and Yu Gang, who have been running in the village since childhood. They soon dug earthworms back.


    Chen qiaoqin is holding a fishing rod made of bamboo pole in his hand. The fishing hook is broken and bent after the sewing needle at home is red.


    Yu Shuai took the fishhook, carefully hung up an earthworm, handed the pole to Yu wennuan, "here you are, Wenbao! Let''s go fishing for shrimp! "


    Seeing Yu Shuai leading her to the river, Yu wennuan quickly grabbed Yu Shuai, "brother five, go over there!"


    Yu wennuan refers to a place at a distance from the crowd.


    The noise here is so fierce that no matter how brave fish and shrimp dare to come here!


    Yu Shuai didn''t have any opinion. Yu wennuan said he would go wherever he went and followed Yu wennuan there.


    Chen qiaoqin followed them and did not interfere with their decision.


    At the place, Chen qiaoqin helped throw the hook into the river and asked Yu nuanuan to sit down on a stone, holding a fishing rod in both hands, waiting for fish and shrimp to take the hook.


    Gu Mo, like Yu wennuan, also holds a fishing rod and sits on a stone next to Yu wennuan.


    Yu Gang and Yu Shuai dug some earthworms again. They didn''t know where to pick up a half glass bottle and put all the earthworms in it.


    Yu wennuan only took a look and quickly took back his sight.


    Dozens of strong earthworms were intertwined and twisted constantly. Goose bumps appeared on the people watching the scene.


    Let alone Yu wennuan, Chen qiaoqin didn''t look at it after looking at it.


    There are only children who are not afraid of heaven and earth. They only feel fun when they see these, and they don''t feel diaphragmatic at all.


    Chen qiaoqin sat behind Yu wennuan and watched them sit in four rows. One of them was holding a main pole. He looked straight at his back and wanted to laugh.


    The children are really naive. They think they can catch fish and shrimp by getting a fishing rod and hanging an earthworm on the hook.


    If it is true, both sides of the river must be full every day.


    Why is nobody here now?


    Isn''t it because all the fish and shrimp in the river have become fine?

 Chapter 295

    Speaking of fish, Chen qiaoqin remembered another thing.


    Last time their family caught so many fish from the river, there was also a warm treasure.


    There''s still warm treasure this time. Will it


    Just thinking about it, Chen qiaoqin saw Yu wennuan suddenly stand up, "Mom! Mom! "


    Yu wennuan was worried, but the more worried he was, the more disobedient his mouth became. He could only shout out his mother, but he couldn''t shout out anything else.


    As soon as Chen qiaoqin saw Yu wennuan, she hurried forward, "what''s wrong with Wenbao? What''s the matter, warm treasure? "


    Yu wennuan grabbed the fishing rod hard, but he couldn''t pick it up. Not only that, the end of the fishing rod in the water was still sinking.


    Seeing this, Chen qiaoqin couldn''t care to speak. While holding the fishing rod with both hands, he said to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, let go."


    As soon as Yu wennuan let go, Chen qiaoqin pulled the fishing rod up from the water.


    Because of her great strength, the fishing line turned a circle directly in the air, and then she heard something falling heavily on the ground.


    When I looked at it, it was a big fat fish lying on the ground.


    Chen qiaoqin rubbed his eyes. Some couldn''t believe it. "Did you really catch a fish?"


    When was the fish in this river so easy to catch?


    Chen qiaoqin looked at the fish and couldn''t believe it. Yu nuanuan also couldn''t believe it.


    She really just came to play today. She didn''t care if she could adjust to shrimp, so she didn''t do anything at all.


    How did the fish get on her hook?


    Is it really attracted by earthworms?


    There was a big fat fish fishing here, and the noise was not small. Soon, the sharp eyed children saw it and ran here shouting.


    When the Yu brothers heard the news, they also ran over. Knowing that the fish was caught by Yu Nuan, they all looked proud. They raised their chin high and said to their partners, "my sister is powerful! Can fall to such a big fish! "


    Of course, some people envy it, but others don''t believe it.


    "Brag! How old is your sister? How can she catch such a big fish? "


    Yu Wei''s eyes were more round than fish''s eyes. He pulled his hips and shouted at the man, "that''s what you can do! My sister is the best! Better than all of you combined! "


    "What are you shouting! Have the ability to let your sister catch another fish and show us! We saw it with our own eyes and admitted that your sister was great! "


    Yu Wei snorted, "just fish! Who is afraid of who! Warm treasure, catch another fish and show them! "


    Yu wennuan stared at Yu Wei in a daze: brother, you promised so. Have you asked my opinion?


    But who let this be his brother!


    When the elder brother blew out all the cattle, how can the younger sister hold back!


    Yu wennuan nodded, "OK!"


    Chen qiaoqin wanted to stop it, but seeing Yu wennuan''s serious face, she could only give Yu wennuan the fishing rod and help her wear an earthworm on the hook.


    Next, Yu wennuan sat back on the stone with her fishing rod. Behind her stood four Yu Wei brothers and the boy who had just quarreled with Yu Wei.


    The boy''s name is Zhang Zhiqiang. He is one year older than Yu Da and one term higher than Yu Wei. He is in the second grade of primary school this year.


    When he was at school, Zhang Zhiqiang often heard that Yu Wei often praised his sister Yu wennuan in his class, and all the students in their class liked Yu wennuan.


    Zhang Zhiqiang didn''t mean anything else. He thought Yu Wei was exaggerating too much.


    It''s like who doesn''t have a sister. His sister is also very cute. She''s only a few months old. She can spit bubbles. He also likes it very much, but he doesn''t boast when he sees anyone!

 Chapter 296

    Zhang Zhiqiang put his hands around his chest and tried to look like an adult, with his chin raised high.


    He doesn''t believe it. Yu wennuan, a little girl, can really catch fish before she is two years old!


    Does she know what fishing means?


    But he saw it. From beginning to end, I didn''t start. I just sat there, holding a fishing rod at most.


    Is this also called fishing?


    The movement on their side attracted a lot of people to watch. Even some adults squatting by the river came together, but they were not so close.


    With more people, it is not as quiet as before, and there are many people talking, chirping. I frown when I listen.


    Isn''t quiet the most important thing about fishing?


    With so many people talking here, can the fish not be scared away?


    Yu wennuan was thinking about whether to say something, so he felt the fishing rod sink.


    Yu wennuan, who has had an experience, knows that a fish is on the hook.


    Yu wennuan hurried back to see Chen qiaoqin, "Mom!"


    Chen qiaoqin also had experience. When he saw Yu wennuan, he immediately understood what was going on and hurried to get the fishing rod.


    The cooperation between mother and daughter is very tacit. One releases his hand and the other makes efforts.


    This time, Chen qiaoqin controlled the fish well. Instead of throwing the fish away directly, he pulled the fish out of the water and allowed the fish to wander around in the air.


    The fish swayed there, and everyone present saw it clearly.


    It''s about the size of the fish lying on the ground. It''s a big fat fish!


    Yu Wei''s brothers cheered for a while, and then Yu Wei looked at Zhang Zhiqiang triumphantly, "how about it! Is my sister good? I told you, my sister is the best! "


    Zhang Zhiqiang''s mouth was wide in surprise. He pointed to the fish swaying in the air and couldn''t speak.


    Yu Wei didn''t want to hear what he said. He rushed forward directly, picked up Yu wennuan and turned around in place for several times.


    At the moment when the body suddenly hung in the air, Yu wennuan screamed with fear.


    Before I finished screaming, I found that the surrounding scenery was rapidly reversing and rotating, and Yu wennuan was even more afraid.


    What''s going on?!


    Until I heard Yu Wei''s cheering voice coming into my ears, Yu wennuan finally understood what was going on.


    It turned out that he was picked up and turned around by Yu Wei.


    Is this a round hug?


    But it''s not so beautiful!


    Just when Yu wennuan felt that he was going to be dizzy, Yu Wei finally stopped and put her on the ground.


    Yu wennuan didn''t feel dizzy, but she clearly saw that the surrounding scenery was still shaking, and her small body couldn''t help leaning around.


    Fortunately, Yu Wei was quite reliable. He reached out to hold Yu wennuan and held Yu wennuan in his arms. The brother and sister fell down together.


    Yu Wei sat on the ground, and Yu wennuan sat on Yu Wei''s lap.


    Seeing this, Chen qiaoqin quickly put the fish on the ground, came forward to hold Yu wennuan in his arms, and stretched out his hand to pull Yu Wei.


    Knowing that Yu Wei was happy, it was not intentional. Chen qiaoqin didn''t say anything. He just asked if Yu Wei hurt.


    Yu Wei began to climb and roll in the village since he could run. This time, it was completely painless for him. He waved his hand and said, "aunt four, I''m all right. Is nuanbao all right?"


    Yu nuanuan leans his head against Chen qiaoqin, and his eyes are closed.


    No way, how dizzy!

 Chapter 297

    When everyone''s attention was on Yu Wenwen and Yu Wei, Gu Mo, who had been sitting upright, stood up at the same time, and everyone walked back with a fishing rod.


    Seeing this, Yu Wei and Yu Kai hurried to help.


    The onlookers were disappointed when they saw that several children easily lifted the successful fishing rod.


    It''s so easy. I''m sure I didn''t catch any fish.


    When everyone looked back and was ready to continue to judge the two big fat fish on the ground, Zhang Zhiqiang shouted in surprise, "it''s shrimp!"


    Now, let alone the onlookers, Yu wennuan, who has been closing his eyes, opened his eyes and looked at the past.


    Those three swaying in the air are big river shrimp.


    This kind of river shrimp is also called green shrimp. As long as there are rivers and lakes with sufficient fresh water, the meat is delicious and nutritious.


    The peak season of river shrimp is April and may. At that time, people in the village will cast nets to catch shrimp.


    Not much was caught, which was enough to add food to the dinner table at home and give a tooth sacrifice to the elderly and children at home.


    It''s already August, and it''s strange to catch this big shrimp from the river.


    The onlookers talked with relish and talked about it one after another. Gu Mo grabbed the shrimp whiskers, took the river shrimp and went to Chen qiaoqin. Holding the river shrimp, he looked up at Yu nuanuan, "nuanbao, you see, I caught the shrimp!"


    Zhang Zhiqiang looked at it and said, "I''ve caught two big fat fish. Will you still be rare for your shrimp? Just that one, it''s not enough to plug your teeth. "


    Yu wennuan struggled to get down from Chen qiaoqin''s arms, stood opposite Gu Mo, stretched out two white and tender fingers, pinched the shrimp beard, and loudly cut a firm way, "warm treasure is rare!"


    Who says shrimp is not rare with fish?


    Only those who have nothing will say such sour words. She won''t make a choice. She wants everything!


    Looking at Yu wennuan''s actions and hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo closed his mouth and smiled. The dull spirit on his smiling face was much less, making him look lively and lovely.


    The fish can''t always be on the ground, and the shrimp can''t always be in her hand. Chen qiaoqin can''t leave. She''s not at ease, so she asks Yu Wei to go home with the key and bring the basin or bucket at home.


    Yu Wei took the key and ran home. The speed was unprecedented. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no trace.


    Yu wennuan took the shrimp and Gu Mo together. The two heads were next to each other and spoke in a very low voice, "brother, how can there be fish and shrimp?"


    Gu Mo thought and said, "maybe he was chased by a stone."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan just asked why the stone chased fish and shrimp. He immediately understood what was going on.


    It was Gu Mo who controlled the stones in the water to chase the fish and shrimp and drove them over, so they caught the fish and shrimp.


    Originally, I just thought it was Yu wennuan, who was lucky today. After hearing this, I had other ideas, "then, are there any shrimp?"


    What are three shrimp enough for?


    Of course, we need a lot of shrimp!


    Not to mention braised prawns, fried prawns in soy sauce, even white spoons of prawns, it''s delicious!


    Yu wennuan wants to eat more and more. His mouth swallows a little saliva. Looking at Gu Mo''s eyes, he is also full of expectation.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Gu Mo nodded heavily, "yes!"


    Of course!


    This must be!


    Before waiting too long, Yu Wei ran back with a large plastic basin.

 Chapter 298

    This plastic basin is used by Yu Nuan to take a bath. Now it has been taken to hold fish.


    Watching two big fat fish and three shrimps playing in the basin, Yu wennuan frowned.


    If you don''t brush well, you can''t take a bath with it.


    But now this is not important. Now the most important thing is shrimp fishing.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan and Gu Mo sat down again holding a fishing rod, Zhang Zhiqiang turned his eyes, "is there a lot of fish and shrimp here? I''ll catch it here, too! "


    With that, Zhang Zhiqiang went directly into the water.


    The river is clear and transparent. The water by the river is very shallow. There are some small stones under it. You can see clearly whether there are fish and shrimp in the water.


    Seeing that Zhang Zhiqiang had entered the water, Yu Wei was unwilling to show weakness and hurried in, "even if there are a lot of fish and shrimp here, you can''t catch them. In the end, I must have caught more!"


    Yu Wei took the lead in. Yu Kai, Yu Yong and Yu Jie were naturally not timid. They all followed the water.


    Other children saw them like this and ran in one after another.


    Almost instantly, the originally quiet side was overcrowded, laughing and noisy.


    Some children splashed water on each other and had a water fight.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat by the river, and the water splashed on them.


    Yu wennuan looked down at his splashed clothes, simply put the fishing rod on the ground and pulled Gu Mo up, "brother, we''ll go too!"


    Simply go into the water to catch river shrimp. It''s much more convenient and faster than catching shrimp.


    Gu Mo also thought Yu wennuan was a good idea. Instead, he held Yu wennuan''s hand and took Yu wennuan up until there was no one up again.


    Just now in a mess, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t speak loudly. Chen qiaoqin didn''t hear what they said. Seeing them swimming up, he just followed them with a basin.


    When Chen qiaoqin saw them walking hand in hand into the river, her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    "Warm treasure! Dumbo! What are you doing? "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo turned back at the same time, "go down the river and catch shrimp!"


    Hearing this, Chen qiaoqin felt that she was really going to be blind!


    Two little ones, standing in the water, may be washed away by the water and catch some shrimp!


    Chen qiaoqin just put down the basin and trotted to them. They stretched out their hands and grabbed one person''s arm with one hand. "Warm treasure, stay treasure, be obedient. We can''t go into the water!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo look at each other reluctantly.


    Just then, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang came over, "warm treasure, stay treasure, brothers help you catch!"


    Chen qiaoqin really wanted to have eight hands to catch all these little guys.


    She hasn''t finished these two yet. How come there are two more to join the fun!


    Finally, after some bargaining, Yu Shuai was the only one who got into the water, but still could only stand by the river. Chen qiaoqin was watching. Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang squatted next to Chen qiaoqin.


    Gu Mo squatted on the ground with his hands on the ground and looked into the water.


    Yu wennuan came together and looked, "brother, what are you looking at?"


    "Shrimp!"


    "Where''s the shrimp?"


    "Here comes the shrimp!"


    With Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan sees a swarm of shrimp soldiers and fish coming in. They roar like they are running for their lives.


    When you look carefully, you can also see some large and small stones mixed among them, which seems to urge them to move forward quickly.


    (there are ten more chapters today! Ask for a monthly ticket! Then, the book review area commented on the June 1 event and prepared small gifts for you. Don''t forget to go and have a look!)

 Chapter 299

    If such a scene is seen by others, even if it is in broad daylight, it may scare people for good or ill.


    Fortunately, a large group of fish and shrimp appeared. Everyone''s attention was on the fish and shrimp. They didn''t notice that the stone was not stone at all.


    Even if someone occasionally sees a stone moving, they will only think it is washed by the water, or driven by fish and shrimp when they run. They won''t take it seriously at all.


    Only two people, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, who knew the truth, naturally wouldn''t say it. They just looked at each other and laughed at each other at the same time.


    Yu Shuai saw another large group of fish and shrimp passing by his feet. He screamed and reached out to catch it. Unexpectedly, he really caught a river shrimp with one hand. Excited Yu Shuai danced and almost fell. Chen qiaoqin was quick to hold him and pulled him out of the water.


    "Old five, look at warm treasure, foolish treasure and old six. My aunt will catch them for you. Do you want to eat shrimp tonight?"


    I grabbed and opened myself to eat. This multiple-choice question is not difficult at all. Yu Gang nodded hard, "aunt, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of them!"


    Chen qiaoqin originally wanted Yu wennuan to stand on the bank, but several people were unwilling to stand firmly in place. Chen qiaoqin had no way but to reach out and catch shrimp while paying attention to Yu wennuan and others.


    There are too many fish and shrimp for Chen qiaoqin to catch alone.


    It can be said that at the same time, Chen qiaoqin can only catch two of the twenty shrimps running from Chen qiaoqin''s feet.


    After those shrimps ran past, they rushed into the crowd, causing the children over there to scream. Even the adults enjoying the cool and watching the excitement by the river were attracted.


    After the adults attracted to the past saw what was going on, some took off their shoes and went into the water directly, while others ran home. I think they should take the fishing net alive.


    With a fishing net, you can catch faster. With a basin, you can install it!


    Although Chen qiaoqin had only one person, the basin was nearby, and the fish and shrimp passed by her feet. Basically, as long as she was willing to stretch out her hand, she could catch two.


    After catching it, throw it into the basin, bend down and continue to catch it again. Even if there is only one person, the results are very fruitful.


    Looking at half a basin of river shrimp in the basin, Yu wennuan leaned close to Gu Mo''s ear and whispered, "brother, a lot!"


    The implication is that this is enough. We can''t kill them all!


    What else will you eat next year?


    Gu Mo nodded, took back his little hand and stood up slowly.


    As Gu Mo stood up, the number of fish and shrimp decreased slowly until no more fish and shrimp passed by his feet. Chen qiaoqin stopped.


    She was so busy that she didn''t notice how much was in the basin.


    Now take a closer look, Chen qiaoqin can''t believe he caught it himself.


    Half the basin!


    Looking at most of the shrimp in the basin, Chen qiaoqin said, "did you catch so much?"


    Yu wennuan ran over, hugged Chen qiaoqin''s legs, looked up at Chen qiaoqin, "Mom, great!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Chen qiaoqin also smiled, "how about making shrimp for nuanbao at noon?"


    "Good!"


    At this time, Yu Wei and them also ran over.


    Although there are many fish and shrimp, there are more people there. The four Yu Wei brothers are children, so they can''t rob adults, so they hold two shrimp alone.


    They wanted to give Yu wennuan something to make Yu wennuan happy.


    But who knows, as soon as I ran over, I saw more than half of the basin of river shrimp.

 Chapter 300

    Look at what''s in the basin and then look at what''s in his hand. Yu Wei didn''t show off. He threw the shrimp directly into the basin and said to Chen qiaoqin, "aunt four, let''s go home!"


    No one pays attention to them now. What if someone notices and sees that they have so many shrimp later?


    Although Yu Wei didn''t say this, the expression on his face had betrayed his idea.


    Seeing this, Chen qiaoqin felt a little funny in her heart, but she promised, "OK, let''s go home now!"


    Chen qiaoqin is not worried at all that others will come up and rob them. The rest of their family is crowded. Who doesn''t open his eyes and rob the shrimp at this time? When Xu Shuhua comes back, it''s not as simple as coming back.


    The weight of such half a basin of shrimp is not light. Even if Chen qiaoqin is used to farm work, he can''t lift it alone.


    Just worried about how to get it back, Qin Yuelan came from a distance.


    "I heard someone in the village say that you are all catching fish and shrimp by the river. Come and have a look! How about, how many have you caught? "


    Qin Yuelan''s remark is a joke. After all, she has been married to Sanliqiao for several years. She still knows the situation here.


    Except that the Yu family caught a lot of fish from the river last time, no one has caught many fish and shrimp.


    Before Chen qiaoqin answered, Qin Yuelan came to Chen qiaoqin. Of course, she also saw the fish and shrimp in the basin.


    Seeing Qin Yuelan''s extremely shocked appearance, Chen qiaoqin smiled brightly, "I was thinking about how to get it back. It happened that you came, come, carry it back with me."


    Qin Yuelan hurried forward to help when she heard the speech. She didn''t forget to ask, "how did you catch so many?"


    Chen qiaoqin pretended to be serious and sighed, "the shrimp will drill into my hand. If you don''t catch it, you can''t do it!"


    Yu wennuan walked slowly beside him. Hearing this, they all looked at Chen qiaoqin.


    Yu wennuan looked at Chen qiaoqin for several times. She hadn''t found that her mother could say so before!


    This basin of fish and shrimp was quite heavy, so Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan walked slowly. It took them a full ten or twenty minutes before they returned to Yu''s house.


    Into the yard, put the basin under the sour jujube tree. Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan straightened up at the same time, clenched their hands into fists and beat them on their waist.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan pulled the corner of Chen qiaoqin''s clothes, "Mom, sit down!"


    Chen qiaoqin doesn''t understand what Yu wennuan wants to do, but after listening to Yu wennuan''s words, she sits down on the bamboo bed.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan''s hands and feet and climbed onto the bamboo bed. Suddenly he understood what Yu wennuan was going to do.


    It was because he understood that Gu Mo sighed in his heart.


    It''s not easy to be a child!


    Gu Mo ran to Qin Yuelan, took Qin Yuelan''s clothes and walked to the bamboo bed. Qin Yuelan also sat on the bamboo bed. Like Yu wennuan, he climbed up the bamboo bed with both hands and feet.


    Two little dolls about the same height, white and tender, stood behind their respective mothers, white and tender hands clenched into fists and beat their mothers'' backs.


    Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan looked at each other and saw that each other''s eyes were slightly red. They quickly turned their head and wiped the corners of their eyes with their hands.


    I don''t know it''s a blessing to have such a clever child!


    After letting Yu Nuan and Gu Mo beat for a few minutes, Qin Yuelan and Chen qiaoqin turned around at the same time and held Yu Nuan and Gu Mo in their arms.

 Chapter 301

    Yu Nuan, Gu Mo, nestled in the arms of Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan for a while, and was put on the bamboo bed.


    "Warm treasure, stay treasure, you just play here. Let''s wash out those fish and shrimp and cook them for you in a moment."


    It''s still hot now. Fish and shrimp can''t be kept for too long, otherwise they won''t be fresh and can only be handled as soon as possible.


    Now, the taste is the most delicious time.


    After staying by the river for most of the morning, Yu wennuan felt that his little body was too tired. He simply lay on the bamboo bed with open arms and let himself be put in a big character.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan and frowned gently. After struggling for a long time, he still learned Yu wennuan''s appearance and lay on the bamboo bed.


    Looking at the wild jujube tree overhead and the blue sky occasionally seen from the gap between the leaves, Gu Mo sighed in his heart again: it''s hard to be a child!


    Lying down, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo slowly closed their eyes, and their breathing gradually became even.


    When Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan came back after cleaning the fish and shrimp, they saw that they were sleeping soundly and their stomachs were bulging. Not to mention how cute they were.


    Chen qiaoqin said to Qin Yuelan, "don''t worry. Go back after eating here! Bring some shrimp when you go back. "


    Qin Yuelan shook her head when she heard the speech. "There are many people working there. You don''t know that Jianguo is really not willing to eat alone behind their backs. No matter how much you bring back, it''s not enough. I don''t bring it to him. I have to go back quickly, otherwise Jianguo can''t be busy alone, so let stay here and I''ll pick him up in the evening."


    The words are all about this son, and they are all the truth. Chen qiaoqin can''t say anything more. He can only watch Qin Yuelan leave quickly.


    Chen qiaoqin called Yu Wei and told him to watch Yu wennuan and Gu Mo so that they wouldn''t fall asleep. He took a small basin of processed shrimp into the kitchen.


    Xu Shuhua and his family probably can''t come back at noon. There should be no problem with the rest of the fish and shrimp all afternoon. Just wait for Xu Shuhua and his family to come back in the evening and kill and eat now. This is delicious.


    Yu wennuan slept heavily. In the end, he didn''t wake up by himself, but was greedy by the fragrance.


    When Yu wennuan got up smelling the fragrance, her first reaction was to touch the corner of her mouth. Shouldn''t she drool?


    Fortunately, no!


    At noon, only Chen qiaoqin took eight children to dinner, so he didn''t do much. The living standard of the Yu family for more than a year is not bad, and the children are not bad to eat. It''s not like some children. When they see delicious food, they keep stuffing it into their mouth.


    The six brothers Yu Wei put down their chopsticks when they were full, and their appetite was average.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are the two smallest, so they eat less.


    Chen qiaoqin hasn''t been cooking for a year or two. He still has a good control over the quantity. He has just eaten up all the meals.


    The peeled shrimp skin and shrimp head were not wasted. They were all robbed by Xiaohei and Xiaobai. The two dogs were satisfied. After they were full, they lay down in the shade.


    In the afternoon, they didn''t come back until more than five o''clock.


    They came back. It can be seen that the lotus roots are sold out.


    After a busy day, Xu Shuhua looked a little tired, but his eyes were bright and his spirit was excited. At a glance, he knew he had made a lot of money.

 Chapter 302

    Seeing Xu Shuhua, Yu wennuan opened his arms and rushed up, "Grandma! Warm treasure misses you! "


    Seeing this, Yu Hai hurried forward, squatted in front of Xu Shuhua and opened his arms, "warm treasure, my father misses you!"


    Yu wennuan ran too fast, so he rushed directly into Yu Hai''s arms, was picked up by Yu Hai, and then threw it into the sky.


    When he lost his arms, Yu wennuan was confused.


    So she was thrown out?


    Before she could react, Yu Hai caught her.


    Then, without waiting for her to relax, she was thrown into the sky again.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Yu Hai wanted to throw it again. Xu Shuhua slapped him on the back of his head. "You sold lotus roots. Did you sell your brains together? What if you''re scared of nuanbao? "


    Xu Shuhua slapped him. Yu Hai looked at Xu Shuhua with great injustice, "Mom, don''t I play with nuanbao? Weizi and his brothers liked to play like this when they were young! "


    "Do you also know that those are Wei Zi''s brothers and nuanbao''s brothers? Warm treasure is a girl''s house! You can grow your heart! Give me the warm treasure! "


    Until she was held in her arms by Xu Shuhua, Yu wennuan felt secure.


    To tell the truth, she is not afraid. After all, there is an adult soul. Besides, she knows that Yu Hai won''t fall on her.


    But the feeling of losing control still made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    She still likes the feeling of being down-to-earth!


    A group of people came into the yard. Xu Shuhua put Yu wennuan on the ground and washed his hands and face first. Then he sat on the bamboo bed with Yu wennuan again. "What did nuanbao play today?"


    "Catch shrimp!"


    "What?" Xu Shuhua didn''t know why she looked at Yu wennuan. She didn''t understand what Yu wennuan meant.


    Yu wennuan raised his small hand and pointed to the big basin not far away, "caught the shrimp! Caught a fish! "


    Yu Haiyou roared, stood up and walked in the direction of Yu wennuan''s finger, "let me see, we caught a few shrimps and caught a few --"


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Hai was stunned on the spot.


    Good boy!


    So much?


    Yu Hai hurried to see Chen qiaoqin. "Qiaoqin, what''s going on?"


    Don''t they be away from home all day, and Yu wennuan''s ability will be exposed?


    Seeing Yu Hai''s expression, Chen qiaoqin knew he had misunderstood and hurried to tell the whole story.


    Knowing that it had nothing to do with Yu wennuan, Yu Hai was relieved, and then became happy, "that''s a blessing in the mouth today! How do you cook this shrimp? "


    Xu Shuhua raised her eyes and glanced at Yu Hai, "why isn''t it delicious? Are you picky? "


    Yu Wei waved again and again when he heard the speech, "don''t pick, don''t pick! Everything is delicious! "


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Chen qiaoqin went to the kitchen to take out the scissors and basin, took a small bench, sat by the big basin and began to deal with the remaining shrimp.


    Sister-in-law Zhang Yugui saw it and all went to help. Chen qiaoqin smiled and refused, "sister-in-law, second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law, you''ve been busy all day. Go and sit and have a rest. I''ll fix it in a minute. Besides, one scissors is not enough for the four of us."


    "Look what you said, we''ve been working all day, and you''re not idle. Taking care of children is more tired than working, let alone so many children!" Zhang Yugui said.

 Chapter 303

    "Yes! Sister-in-law is right. You are much more tired than us. We have many people and can help each other. " Wang Meihua also agreed.


    Zhao Chunlan glanced at the shrimp in the basin and said simply, "otherwise, sister-in-law, you can cook the porridge, and sister-in-law, you can pick some vegetables in the backyard to see what to eat tonight. I''ll go and make noodles together. We can make it faster."


    Zhang Yugui and Wang Meihua looked at each other and agreed, "OK!"


    From beginning to end, Xu Shuhua sat on the bamboo bed with Yu wennuan in her arms without saying a word.


    Xu Shuhua is extremely satisfied with these four daughter-in-law.


    People can''t live without their own careful thinking.


    But as long as there are no mistakes in big things and think about yourself and your family in small things, there is nothing wrong.


    Just like household chores, Xu Shuhua never ordered or stipulated their sister-in-law who did what and how much, but let them discuss it by themselves.


    After watching such a scene for more than a year, I have long been used to it, and I think Xu Shuhua''s practice is very good.


    Getting along with mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and sister-in-law has always been a knowledge. Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin obviously do this knowledge very well.


    Gu Mo sat aside and looked at Yu wennuan in Xu Shuhua''s arms from time to time.


    Seeing more times, it''s right with Yu wennuan''s line of sight.


    Yu wennuan blinks. Gu Mo, what does that mean?


    He also wants to nest in Xu Shuhua''s arms?


    I looked up at Xu Shuhua and twisted my body. "Milk, go down!"


    "What''s nuanbao going for?"


    Xu Shuhua said and put Yu Nuan on the ground.


    Yu wennuan trotted two steps, lying in front of the bed and looking at Gu Mo, "brother, go!"


    "Where are you going?" Gu Mo looked at Yu Nuan strangely.


    Yu wennuan raised his hand and pointed to Xu Shuhua, "go to grandma''s arms!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mo had no reaction. Xu Shuhua smiled first, "ouch, our warm treasure is really a fairy. We know that we love our brother! Dumbo also wants a hug? Come on, grandma! "


    Xu Shuhua said and moved her body. As soon as she reached out, she held Gu Mo in her arms.


    "Dumbo, if you want grandma to hold you, just say it. There''s nothing to say with Grandma! You are the same as nuanbao! "


    Gu Mo, held in Xu Shuhua''s arms: I''m not! I didn''t! Grandma, don''t talk nonsense!


    Xu Shuhua hugged Gu Mo and gently shook his body back and forth. His big hand patted Gu Mo''s back slowly, "shake, shake, shake, shake to grandma bridge. Grandma, grandma, grandma smiled at me... "


    Gu Mo raised his head, leaned the back of his head against Xu Shuhua''s arm, and watched Xu Shuhua sing nursery rhymes to him with a loving face.


    At this moment, Gu Mo finally understands why Yu wennuan likes to nest in Xu Shuhua''s arms!


    This feeling is really good.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After taking a bath at night, Yu wennuan took Xu Shuhua''s hand and didn''t let her go. He looked at Xu Shuhua with bright eyes, "milk, money!"


    Xu Shuhua scraped the bridge of Yu''s warm nose with her hand, "nuanbao is still a little money fan!"


    Although he said so, Xu Shuhua said, "wait! Milk, take the money now! Then we''ll split the bill between our grandparents and grandchildren! "


    Hearing the word "Sub Ledger", Yu nuanuan shook his head, "Nuan Bao, don''t give it to grandma!"


    Xu Shuhua, who was just about to get up, listened to this and sat back steadily. He held Yu wennuan in his arms and rubbed it gently, "warm treasure of milk!"

 Chapter 304

    There are very few lotus roots here. Even some of them are transported from the south.


    But it''s still early now. The people who sold lotus roots in previous years haven''t come yet. Xu Shuhua and they robbed the first prize this time.


    Although lotus root is a vegetable, it is also a rare vegetable this season, so it can be sold at a high price.


    The lotus roots in this car are more than 5000 kilograms, five cents per kilogram, and sold for nearly 300 yuan.


    Qian xushuhua has been sorted out and tied into turns with wires.


    Yu wennuan just wanted to know the specific amount of money. After taking a look, he didn''t look again.


    It''s only 300 yuan. It''s far from her goal!


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s disappointment, Xu Shuhua wanted to comfort her. She didn''t know what to say.


    There''s a fairy granddaughter, and there''s something bad.


    It''s been a few days. I haven''t forgotten about making 3000.


    Not only did I not forget, but I was depressed because I only made 300.


    This granddaughter is a man with great ambition!


    Yu wennuan ponders with his white and tender round chin. Lotus roots have just been sold in a car, and they are sold in the county in the morning and in the city in the afternoon. They can''t be sold in a short time.


    Mainly not very profitable.


    So a cart of lotus roots, eye-catching, but also to find an excuse to cover up, a group of people worked hard all day, only to earn 300 yuan.


    Think of Gu Mo, a stone, which is not eye-catching at all. Use your mouth and make 3000 easily.


    People can''t compare with people!


    Yu nuanuan sighed. Why didn''t she get the script of the female owner!


    Xu Shuhua patted Yu wennuan''s little brain, "warm treasure, go to bed quickly! When you wake up, grandma will try to make money with you, okay? "


    Yu wennuan tooted his mouth, but now there is no better way, so he can only agree.


    Before going to bed, Yu wennuan was still thinking that it was so difficult to use his powers to make money!


    It was probably because of thinking every day and dreaming at night. That night, Yu wennuan had a dream.


    In her dream, she found a ginseng seedling and promoted it into a century old ginseng with her power. After selling it to Xie Lao, she made a lot of money and successfully realized her dream of becoming rich overnight. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Smiling, Yu wennuan opened his eyes.


    What you see when you open your eyes is the beam.


    Yu wennuan blinked, blinked again, and finally sighed for a long time.


    This is a dream!


    After breakfast, Yu wennuan told Xu Shuhua to go into the mountain.


    "What are you doing in the mountain? Warm treasure, there are most mosquitoes in the mountains now. Look at your white and tender. Mosquitoes like to bite children like you most! Besides, it''s so hot during the day. How can I tan you... "


    Before Xu Shuhua finished his words, he saw Yu wennuan standing there with his mouth, a pair of round eyes watery, like tears at any time.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Xu Shuhua couldn''t say more, "go! Go now! Go and get your little kettle and straw hat. Let''s go now! "


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan immediately grinned.


    She knew it worked!


    It''s nice to be a child. You don''t have to cry, make trouble and hang yourself. As long as you toot your mouth, you''ll achieve your goal!


    When Yu Hai heard that Xu Shuhua was going to take Yu Nuan into the mountain, he volunteered to go together.


    He was in a hurry to be a coolie. Of course, Xu Shuhua wanted to meet his wishes and agreed immediately.

 Chapter 305

    Yu Hai came to Yu wennuan and grabbed Yu wennuan''s creaking nest with his hands.


    Yu wennuan thought he would sit on Yu Hai''s arm, but unexpectedly, Yu Hai lifted her up directly and put her on his neck.


    "Warm treasure, high or not!"


    Yu wennuan, "... High!"


    "Then hurry up!" Yu Hai said, his hands still firmly protecting Yu Nuan, which accelerated and rushed forward, "ride a horse!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Isn''t she riding the horse?


    Why did Yu Hai say this as if he were riding a horse?


    Although a little scared, I have to say, it''s really fun.


    In his previous life, Yu wennuan was not uncommon for adults to carry children like this. At that time, he was curious about what it was like to sit on an adult''s neck.


    Now I know the fun of it.


    Carrying Yu Nuan, Yu Hai ran to Gu Mo''s house in one breath, and then stopped.


    Qin Yuelan is holding Gu Mo''s hand and watching people unload bricks. When she sees Yu Hai coming with Yu wennuan on his back, she smiles and says, "I''m thinking of waiting for the brick giver to go and send the stupid treasure to play with warm treasure. I didn''t expect you to come."


    "Warm treasure wants to go into the mountain to play. Will stay treasure go?"


    Gu Mo nodded, "go!"


    Qin Yuelan was about to speak when she saw Xu Shuhua leading Xiao Hei far away.


    Since Xu Shuhua went with her, Qin Yuelan agreed, "stay in the mountain and follow your fourth father and grandmother. Don''t run around, you know?"


    "I know!"


    Gu Mo promised and looked up at Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, won''t you come down?"


    Is it hard for him to keep talking to Yu nuanuan with his head up?


    Yu wennuan nodded again and again, "down!"


    Although it''s fun to sit on it, she still prefers the feeling of being down-to-earth!


    Yu Hai put Yu wennuan down. Yu wennuan stood in place for a while, stamped the ground with his feet and found his feeling.


    When Xu Shuhua came near, he said a few words to Qin Yuelan. Then they went to the mountain.


    Yu Hai took Xiaohei Xiaobai to the front, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked hand in hand in the middle, and Xu Shuhua followed slowly.


    On the way, Gu Mo came to Yu wennuan''s ear and whispered to her what she wanted to do when she entered the mountain.


    Yu wennuan whispered, "treasure hunt!"


    "What treasure are you looking for?" Gu Mo looks at Yu wennuan in surprise. Is there a treasure in the mountain?


    Xu Shuhua, who walked behind the two people, pricked up her ears when she heard this.


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "I dreamed!"


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua put down her ears.


    She thought she really had a baby!


    It turned out that Yu wennuan had a dream!


    Children''s dreams, just like their thoughts, can''t be taken seriously.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t take it seriously, but Gu Mo was serious, "what does baby look like?"


    Yu wennuan thought about the ginseng, looked at himself, and said, "it''s like a warm treasure!"


    With arms and legs, big and fat, except for no facial features, isn''t it just like her?


    Gu Mo, who had just listened carefully to Yu wennuan, also retracted his small head.


    He understood that Yu wennuan was boasting that she was the baby!


    Gu Mo stopped, raised his other hand and patted on Yu wennuan''s head, "Wenbao is really a baby!"

 Chapter 306

    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo, wondering why Gu Mo suddenly says so.


    But there seems to be nothing wrong with Gu Mo''s words!


    So Yu wennuan readily accepted it!


    At this time, it was still early. There were many shade trees in the mountains, and the wind blew from time to time. They were neither basking nor cool. They walked very easily and crossed two hillsides unknowingly.


    Because Yu wennuan wanted to find treasure, he took a path. Now they are on a hillside that Yu wennuan had never been to before.


    Although I haven''t been here, I think the hillside looks familiar.


    Anyway, they are all hillsides. They are all covered with trees and weeds. They all look the same.


    Along the way, Yu wennuan paid attention to both sides, looking for the trace of ginseng. Unfortunately, it was all in vain.


    The environment here is doomed that there will be no ginseng.


    No ginseng, where to find the baby?


    How can she get rich overnight?


    Why don''t you just ask Mr. Xie to buy some medicinal seeds and plant them yourself? Should the medicinal materials be very valuable?


    But that won''t happen until next year! Not this year!


    Yu wennuan thought about things and walked more and more slowly. Gu Mo had to stop and turn around to see Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu wennuan glanced at Gu Mo and looked back at Xu Shuhua. "Grandma."


    "Oh, what''s the matter with nuanbao?" Xu Shuhua said, quickly walked a few steps to Yu wennuan''s side.


    Yu wennuan pointed around, "looking for medicinal materials!"


    "Looking for herbs?"


    Xu Shuhua looked around in the direction of Yu wennuan''s finger, and then realized that Yu wennuan said looking for treasure is looking for medicinal materials.


    I think it was when Mr. Xie came before that he said something about herbs. Yu nuanuan heard it and remembered it in his heart.


    But she doesn''t know any herbs!


    There are so many plants in the mountain. Where do you know which is medicine.


    Yu Hai had gone out for some distance. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Yu wennuan and others didn''t follow up. Then he turned back again. He happened to hear the dialogue between Yu wennuan and Xu Shuhua, and immediately smiled, "looking for medicinal materials? Mom, you''re looking for herbs! Then ask me! I know what herbs we have here. "


    Xu Shuhua raised her eyebrows. "Do you know? You still have this ability? "


    Yu Hai was brought up by Xu Shuhua. She knows what he can do best. When did he know herbs?


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua didn''t believe it, Yu Haiyang raised his chin, "Mom, people say that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day of their absence. You can''t underestimate me! At least I''ve dealt with old Xie several times. I know something about medicinal materials. Isn''t that normal? "


    That sounds like a real thing.


    Xu Shuhua nodded, "then tell me!"


    Yu Hai carried his hands behind his back, cleared his throat, paced and said in a loud voice, "here are four Huai herbs, namely Huai yam, Huai Dihuang, Huai Achyranthes bidentata and Huai chrysanthemum."


    At this point, Yu Hai stopped.


    Xu Shuhua thought Yu Hai was going to sell the lawsuit. He didn''t bother to talk to him, so he didn''t ask.


    Who knows, after waiting for a while, before Yu Hai spoke again, Xu Shuhua frowned, "what else?"


    "What else?"


    In an instant, Xu Shuhua blew up, "you ask me, I ask you? What else do you say? Go on! "


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua was angry, Yu Hai quickly dropped his hands behind him and his shoulders, "no!"

 Chapter 307

    "No?"


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua''s eyebrows were wrinkled together, Yu Hai counseled more and hurried to Xu Shuhua. "Xie always told me a lot, but I didn''t know about traditional Chinese medicine and didn''t have any interest. After listening to it, I forgot almost."


    Wen Yan, Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Hai angrily, "I don''t think you''ve forgotten almost. You didn''t remember the rest except the first sentence."


    "Hey, hey!"


    Seeing Yu Hai like this, Xu Shuhua knew he was right.


    "What''s the use of a name, but I don''t know what it looks like or where to find it?"


    When Xu Shuhua finished, he saw Yu Nuan and Gu Mo holding hands and moving forward again.


    If yu wennuan wanted to go into the mountain to collect medicine and make money before, he gave up the idea temporarily after hearing Yu Haigang''s words.


    I''ve heard of the four pregnant drugs.


    In ancient times, the vicinity of Taihang Mountain was called Huaiqing mansion. The four traditional Chinese medicines here, yam, Rehmannia glutinosa, Achyranthes bidentata and chrysanthemum, were also called Huaiqing because of their good quality.


    The mature picking time of these four traditional Chinese medicines is almost the same, from October to November.


    It''s only early August. It''s time for them to grow hard.


    Don''t mention that she doesn''t know what she looks like except chrysanthemums. Even if she knows and urges them to mature, she can''t sell them to old Xie.


    Old Xie didn''t live in vain for so many years and studied traditional Chinese medicine for most of his life. When he saw this season, he matured and picked the four pregnant drugs with particularly good quality. If he didn''t doubt it, his brain would really grow in vain.


    But you can''t leave now if you''ve come!


    Yu wennuan decided to take a walk in the mountains and treat it as fun.


    The more you go inside, the higher the trees will be, the more shade will be, and the cooler it will be.


    Walking, I don''t want to go.


    After looking around, Yu wennuan took Gu Mo and sat on a dead tree.


    Xu Shuhua came over and sat next to Yu wennuan, opened the small kettle and gave it to Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, drink some water!"


    Yu wennuan took her small kettle to drink water and looked around.


    Along the way, I didn''t find any medicinal materials. Instead, I saw several lanterns and Solanum nigrum that didn''t grow very well.


    This year, their family sold watermelon and built a house, so they didn''t sell lantern fruit and Solanum nigrum again.


    Anyway, I''m idle now


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan covered the kettle and gave it to Xu Shuhua. He opened his small satchel and took out a bag of seeds from it.


    Carrying seeds with you is the self-cultivation of a power!


    Yu wennuan opened the paper bag, carefully distinguished it, picked out a seed of Lantern fruit and urged it to produce a seedling.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s action, Gu Mo stopped drinking water. He covered the kettle and looked at Yu wennuan eagerly, waiting to eat fruit.


    Who knows, Yu wennuan handed the seedling to him, "brother, plant!"


    Yu wennuan said and pointed to the ground.


    Gu Mo looks at Yu wennuan with Xiaomiao complaining, but Yu wennuan has continued to look for seeds.


    Xu Shuhua thought Gu Mo could not plant, so she shouted to Yu Hai, "what are you doing! If nuanbao wants to plant something, don''t come and help! "


    "Why not plant it at home!"


    Yu Hai said so, but after taking the seedling in Gu Mo''s hand, he immediately dug a pit and buried it.

 Chapter 308

    In the next time, Yu wennuan gave birth to a seedling and gave it to Yu Hai, who planted it on the ground.


    After a while, twenty or thirty plants had been planted, and Yu wennuan''s seeds were almost used.


    Yu wennuan wrapped up the remaining seeds and put them in his satchel. Then he stood up, walked to the small seedlings, squatted down and gave birth to them one by one.


    Facing the seedlings, Yu wennuan urged them to grow up. Gu Mo finally saw what it was.


    Even if Solanum nigrum and lantern fruit are not big, they win by more.


    But it''s shocking to watch one palm long seedling grow into a fig tree more than two meters high.


    The fig tree is tall and big, and its head is full of purple figs, each as big as a warm fist.


    Let alone Yu Hai, even Xu Shuhua, who is used to seeing the world, was stunned by Yu wennuan''s series of operations.


    "Warm... Warm treasure! Enough... Enough? "


    She thought Yu wennuan wanted to plant a few plants to play with, pick them and eat them. If she couldn''t finish eating, she could take them back.


    But this is obviously not the case now!


    It''s OK to say those Solanum nigrum and lantern fruit. Who can''t see such a big fig tree?


    It''s not cheap here. If someone comes and suddenly sees a few more fig trees, wouldn''t he be frightened?


    Gu Mo is much more calm than Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua. He has stood next to a Solanum nigrum, picked it and put it in his mouth.


    After eating some Solanum nigrum, Gu Mo went to pick lantern fruit again.


    After eating two more lantern fruits, Gu Mo came to Yu wennuan''s side and looked up at the tall fig tree with Yu wennuan.


    This... Can''t be picked!


    Two furry little heads turned to Yu Hai at the same time.


    "Dad!"


    "Four dads!"


    Yu Hai promised, came forward, raised his hand and tried, but he couldn''t reach it.


    He asked Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to step back. After jumping twice in place, he suddenly made a force to jump up and grabbed a branch.


    The branch broken by Yu Hai has seven or eight leaves, and the root of each leaf has two big figs.


    Yu Hai gave Yu Nuan and Gu Mo one by one, took the rest and went to Xu Shuhua. While eating, he asked, "Mom, what can I do?"


    Xu Shuhua glared at Yu Hai, "I don''t think you''re worried about what to do!"


    Still in the mood to eat!


    Yu Hai smiled, "there''s nothing to worry about! After a while, let nuanbao turn them into dried figs. I''ll sell them in the city. Won''t we have another income? "


    When I went to sell lotus roots in the city, Yu Hai went around and found that dried fruit sold well in large and small stores in the city. Children and young people like to eat it.


    The dry quality and taste of figs produced by nuanbao have to be said. As long as you get a good-looking package, you don''t have to worry about selling them!


    Yu Hai thinks that he can not only sell it, but also sell it at a good price. Maybe he can achieve Yu wennuan''s goal!


    After hearing Yu Hai''s series of words, Xu Shuhua also felt that this method was feasible.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan and saw that Yu wennuan was eating a fig with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Are these made by Yu wennuan for fun or to make money?


    (ten thousand words again! Finally, I''d like to ask for a monthly ticket and remind you to take a look at the June 1 activity at the top of the book review area!)

 Chapter 309

    When Yu wennuan and Gu Mo had enough, Yu Hai went over and coaxed Yu wennuan in a soft voice to turn all these figs into dried figs.


    Of course, Yu wennuan won''t disagree. That''s what she thought. She was worried before and didn''t know how to say it. Now without her saying, Yu Hai has thought of these and saved her a lot of things.


    After Yu wennuan turned these figs into dried figs, a new problem came.


    How can I take so many things back?


    And not to be noticed!


    It''s broad daylight and the village is full of people.


    Down the mountain, you have to pass by the door of Gu''s house. Now many people are building courtyard walls. It''s not so easy to take things home without telling them!


    Seeing Yu Hai standing there motionless, Xu Shuhua patted him on the shoulder, "what are you doing? The ground is full of money. Don''t you hurry home and call your brother to come and pick them up with the basket? "


    People will come at any time in this mountain. If they are seen later, they will really laugh.


    Yu Hai was clever and looked at Xu Shuhua in some embarrassment. "Mom, what if someone saw him when he went down the mountain on his back?"


    "The mountain stretches so wide, which way down the mountain? You won''t make a detour? "


    Yu Hai, "... Oh. That''s right! "


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, Xu Shuhua almost slapped him again, but Yu Hai reacted quickly and ran away, "Mom, look at warm treasure and stay treasure. I''ll go back and call my brother them!"


    Xu Shuhua pulls Yu Nuan and Gu Mo back carefully, not daring to touch the fig tree.


    Although it has been a long time, Xu Shuhua hasn''t forgotten that last time.


    The fig tree looks like a bad wood. It will fall apart with a touch.


    It doesn''t matter whether the fig will fall on the ground. The most important thing is not to hit Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Yu Hai went back alone and ran back, much faster.


    Before long, Xu Shuhua heard hurried footsteps coming here. She got up and looked around. She was relieved to see that Yu Hai and Yu Jiang came with them.


    Seeing that the four people were carrying big baskets on their backs, Xu Shuhua waved his big hand, "OK, hurry, I''ll look at the people for you."


    When Yujiang Yuhe Yuhai saw the fig tree, he didn''t return to his mind for a long time, "why... How did the fig become like this?"


    Xu Shuhua nonsense, "it may have been exposed to the sun!"


    As soon as Xu Shuhua''s voice fell, Yu Hai gently touched a fig tree with his hand. The tree suddenly fell apart. The branches, leaves and figs fell down, hitting Yu Hai all over his head and face.


    Yu Jiang was stunned. After reading it, he pointed to Xu Shuhua and asked, "Mom, this...??"


    When is the sun so strong that it can dry the trees like this?


    Xu Shuhua waved impatiently, "ask, why are you 100000? I don''t know why! Do you pick it up or not? "


    "Pick it up! I''ll pick it up now! "


    I have run to pick up dried figs. I move very quickly.


    Seeing him like this, Xu Shuhua hummed softly. Wouldn''t it be all right to work so honestly?


    I''m afraid it''s not enough. I gave birth to six fig trees. Each tree is tall and big, and bears a lot of FIGS.

 Chapter 310

    The baskets brought by Yu Hai''s four brothers were all full, and there were two trees standing there.


    Xu Shuhua just frowned and wanted to say to run again, when she saw Yu Hai coming out with some big pockets.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua staring at himself, Yu Hai explained with a smile, "I thought the basket might not be enough, so I prepared some bags."


    Xu Shuhua smiled with satisfaction, "well done!"


    Looking at the three brothers in Yujiang, Xu Shuhua sighed in her heart.


    Although these four were born to her, I have to admit that only Yu Hai has the most active brain, and the other three are just Shoucheng.


    Yu Hai didn''t use up the bag he brought. There was one left to hold lantern fruit and Solanum nigrum.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t let them pick the lantern fruit and Solanum nigrum, but dug the whole plant back, "go back and plant it in our yard, eat it and pick it. After picking, it may grow!"


    Yujiang thought Xu Shuhua thought too beautiful, but they didn''t object to Xu Shuhua''s words, but the obedient whole plant was dug out.


    When I went back, the four brothers Yu Hai carried it on their backs and shoulders. Xu Shuhua led Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to walk slowly behind.


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai ran to the front to have a look, and then ran back to have a look. They were very busy.


    Until Yu Hai and the four of them walked around the original road and separated from Yu wennuan, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai followed Yu wennuan and Gu Mo honestly.


    But the two dogs still looked at Yu Hai''s direction from time to time.


    Yu wennuan saw him and patted Xiaohei''s head with his small hand. "Xiaohei is good, go home and give you something to eat!"


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai are not reluctant to give up Yu Hai and others. What they are reluctant to give up is the delicious food taken away by Yu Hai and others.


    They stayed on the mountain all morning. When they came to Gu''s door, Gu was eating.


    Building a courtyard wall is simpler than building a house, but it has a wide range and is not a small project. Gu Jianguo still hopes to build it early, so he manages dinner at noon, starts work early in the afternoon after eating, and tries to finish it early.


    Qin Yuelan saw Xu Shuhua leading Gu Mo and Yu wennuan to come over and came forward with a smile, "just back? Tired! Eat here at noon! "


    If it were normal, Xu Shuhua would promise to eat here.


    But Xu Shuhua knew that both herself and Yu wennuan were anxious to go back and see those things, so she refused, "I''m sure it''s done at home. If you eat here, isn''t there left at home? I''ll take them back to eat. I''ll finish eating later and let DUBAO take a nap. You don''t have to worry about him! "


    "There''s an aunt watching. What am I worried about?"


    Watching Xu Shuhua lead Gu Mo and Yu wennuan away gradually, Qin Yuelan was also full of sigh.


    Xu Shuhua is no different from her mother!


    It''s her blessing to meet Xu Shuhua, and it''s also the blessing of daibao!


    ¡ª¡ª


    As Xu Shuhua said, when she led Yu Nuan and Gu Mo home, sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin had already cooked dinner.


    Seeing that only Xu Shuhua came back with two small ones, Chen qiaoqin inevitably asked, "Mom, how many of them are there in the sea?"


    "They''ll be back in a minute. We don''t have to wait for them. Let''s eat first!"


    Hearing what Xu Shuhua said, Chen qiaoqin thought that Xu Shuhua asked Yu Hai and the four of them to do something, so she didn''t ask again. She took Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to wash her hands and face and prepare for dinner.

 Chapter 311

    It was not until Yu wennuan had finished lunch and sat sleepy on the bamboo bed under the tree that the four Yu Hai brothers came back.


    Four people even carry the straps, run fast and hide from people, all of them sweating.


    After entering the yard, Yu Hai hurriedly greeted Chen qiaoqin, "close the door, close the door!"


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t know why, but he didn''t move slowly. He quickly closed the door.


    Yu Hai and others put everything down and washed their hands and faces one by one, which was a great relief.


    Xu Shuhua sat there motionless and asked sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin to bring dinner to Yu Hai and watched them eat noodles.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo get down from the bamboo bed and go straight to the bag containing lantern fruit and Solanum nigrum.


    These two still need to be planted quickly!


    Xu Shuhua didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, the two people ran forward and worked hard. They hurried forward and opened the two people, "come on, grandma, you two just watch!"


    The land where watermelons were planted in the yard was leveled after the watermelons were picked, but the soil was still relatively soft. It was easy to dig holes with a small shovel.


    Xu Shuhua planted all the Solanum nigrum and lantern fruit, and brought water. Yu Wenhe asked Gu Mo to water them with a small bamboo tube. Yu wennuan took the opportunity to touch them one by one and helped them take root.


    With the nourishment of power, the Solanum nigrum and lantern fruit whose leaves have just withered are refreshed and the branches and leaves are stretched after planting.


    Yujiang just finished eating a bowl of noodles. Looking here, he praised it, "I didn''t expect our land to be very fat. Watermelon grew well before, and it''s good to plant it now! Just planted with such spirit! "


    Xu Shuhua endured and endured, but she didn''t give him a white eye.


    In the yard, in order not to smell bad, I didn''t even use manure when planting watermelon. Where can I fertilize it?


    That is, most people in the family are not smart and haven''t thought about it.


    Yu Wei brothers watched eagerly. As soon as they saw that the seed was ready, they gathered around and said, "milk, can we pick it?"


    Xu Shuhua waved his big hand, "eat whatever you want! Bring it back for you to eat! "


    "Yeah! Grandma is the best! "


    Yu Wei cheered and went to pick what he wanted to eat.


    After dinner, Yu Hai didn''t want to rest, but sat next to Xu Shuhua and discussed with Xu Shuhua about selling figs.


    "Mom, when I was in the city, I saw that the dried fruits of others were packed in transparent plastic boxes, marked with the price box by box, and sold well!"


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua knew what Yu Hai meant.


    She saw that in the department store, too.


    But it''s not easy to sell like this in other places except shopping malls.


    Xu Shuhua thought, "I think it''s better. You get up early tomorrow, go to the city, talk to the managers of those big shopping malls in the city, and see if they want our figs. If they want them, they can sell them directly, but the premise is that the price is appropriate! If the price is not right, let''s sell it ourselves. It''s just slower and more tired. "


    Yu Hai is not afraid of hard work and fatigue, but he thinks it''s a good idea to cooperate with those big shopping malls.


    Lying on the bamboo bed, Yu wennuan, confused, also heard the conversation between the two.


    So is her family going to follow the supplier''s route?

 Chapter 312

    The next morning, after breakfast, Yu Hai went out.


    He had to go to the county first, then to the city, and then to run everywhere. It was not an easy day to think about, so Yu wennuan didn''t want to follow.


    Autumn begins around August 8 every year.


    Autumn starts earlier this year. It''s August 7th.


    Xu Shuhua closed the Yellow calendar and said to Chen qiaoqin, "tomorrow is the beginning of autumn. It''s time to stick autumn fat."


    Chen qiaoqin smiled and nodded, "tomorrow is the beginning of autumn. Isn''t today Tanabata? Do you want to make some Qiaoguo?"


    Yu wennuan was playing with Gu mo. when he heard about eating Qiao fruit, he became interested.


    She was only seven months old on Tanabata last year. Qiao Guo didn''t have her share of this fried food. Can she finally eat it this year?


    Yu wennuan just looked at it, and Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin felt it.


    Xu Shuhua smiled and pointed to Yu wennuan, "there''s a greedy cat here. It seems that it''s impossible not to eat! Then eat! "


    Yu wennuan didn''t know about Qiaoguo until she came here. She had lived for more than 20 years in her previous life. She had never heard of Qiaoguo.


    Every Tanabata, it is about watching others collect flowers, chocolates, gifts and a date.


    Qiaoguo is a kind of fried food. It mixes flour, sugar and sesame together, makes noodles, and then makes them into various shapes. When they are fried, they can be eaten.


    The reason why Qiaoguo is called Qiaoguo is just above the word Qiaoguo.


    Only when the shape is exquisite and beautiful can it be called Qiao.


    Xu Shuhua, including sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin, has skillful hands and can knead various shapes with noodles.


    Probably because of Yu''s intelligence, Chen qiaoqin moved to the yard under the shade of a tree after he made up his face. He also asked Yu to wash his hands and give her a piece of noodles.


    "Warm treasure, you pinch a shape you like. After a while, your mother will fry it for you to eat, okay?"


    Yu wennuan looks at the small piece of noodles in front of him and is worried.


    Where did Chen qiaoqin see her little fat hands next to the word Qiao?


    Yu wennuan was worried. He saw Gu Mo wash his hands, come over and sit next to her, "four niangs, I want a piece of noodles, too!"


    Yu wennuan picked up his face and handed it to Gu Mo, but his action was not as fast as Chen qiaoqin.


    Chen qiaoqin grabbed a piece of noodles and gave it to Gu Mo, "OK! Give me a piece of Dumbo! "


    Gu Mo took the noodles in both hands and rubbed them in his hands. He looked quite serious.


    "Brother, can you?"


    Gu Mo shook his head, "I''m learning!"


    Yu wennuan, "... I''ll learn it too!"


    When I was holding the noodles, I felt that some of them were not under my control, and the noodles were not under my control.


    She wanted to pinch a little black out, but soon found it too difficult, and then simply gave up.


    Yu wennuan glanced around the yard and finally landed on the lantern fruit.


    The round lantern fruit is a good choice!


    Yu wennuan divided his piece of flour into many parts, each of which was kneaded into an ellipse.


    After a while, she placed more than 20 small ellipses.


    Chen qiaoqin and Xu Shuhua looked up and saw so many small balls. They were a little strange, "warm treasure, what are you doing?"


    Yu wennuan''s little hand pointed to the lantern fruit, "it''s a clever fruit!"


    Chen qiaoqin and Xu Shuhua, "..."


    Although I really want to praise it, it''s really like a pimple without rubbing too round.


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Shuhua slowly said, "warm treasure is really smart. Other people''s brains don''t turn so fast!"

 Chapter 313

    Finally hearing the praise, Yu wennuan turned his head proudly and wanted to show off Gu Mo, when he saw that Gu Mo was concentrating on holding his dough.


    That shape seems a little like... A treasure?


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Gu Mo didn''t lift his head and continued to move in his hand, "it''s treasure!"


    Although the things Yu Nuan and Gu Mo made were very abstract, Chen qiaoqin still took them to the oil pan and fried them.


    Noodles are a piece of noodles, and the taste is adjusted. No matter what it looks like, the taste will not change.


    At most, it is good-looking and praised by others for its dexterity.


    Although the small balls made by Yu wennuan don''t look very good, Chen qiaoqin has a good grasp of the heat. The fried surface is slightly burnt yellow, and the taste is still very good.


    Yu wennuan ate one himself, fed Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin one by one, and finally took another one to Gu mo. after Gu Mo ate it, he looked at Gu Mo eagerly, "is it delicious?"


    Gu Mo nodded, "delicious!"


    There are white sugar and sesame seeds in the noodles. They are fried again. They taste sweet and fragrant, but also scorched and crisp.


    Yu wennuan also felt delicious. After giving one to the family, she put the remaining two in a small bowl and said, "leave them to Dad!"


    This is the first time she has cooked food herself. How can she not let Yu Hai taste it!


    In the afternoon, Yu Hai came back dusty. Just entering the yard, Yu wennuan rushed up like a small shell, "Dad, here''s something delicious for you!"


    "What delicious food does nuanbao want for Dad?"


    "Made by nuanbao! Delicious! "


    She rubbed it herself. There''s no problem with that!


    Yu Hai looked at Yu wennuan in surprise. "Can we all make things? Take it out and let Dad see what warm treasure makes delicious! "


    Yu wennuan found that he didn''t bring the small bowl. After struggling out of Yu Hai''s arms, he turned and ran back.


    Yu Hai also stood up and walked behind Yu Nuan.


    Although Yu wennuan is running, she runs slowly with her legs. Yu Hai speeds up a little and catches up with her.


    I ran to the bamboo bed, picked up the small bowl and turned to find Yu Hai.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Hai followed her. She turned so fast that she almost hit Yu Hai''s leg.


    Fortunately, Yu Hai reacted quickly enough and quickly bent down and hugged Yu wennuan, which prevented her from falling to the ground.


    Yu wennuan was not afraid. He raised his head and looked at Yu Hai with a smile, "Dad, eat!"


    Yu Hai looked into the bowl and saw that there were two small balls with a yellowish surface.


    "What is this?"


    Yu Hai picked up one and put it in his mouth.


    After chewing twice, Yu Hai tasted what it was.


    Isn''t this Qiao Guo?


    It''s done every year at home. It tastes like this every year.


    It''s just that the shapes made in previous years are very good-looking. Why are they pimples this year?


    Yu Hai looked up while eating. When he saw Xu Shuhua coming out of the kitchen with a plate, he smiled and joked, "Mom, it''s easy for you this year. You don''t pinch any shape. It''s a lump in the face and fry it in the oil pan!"


    Xu Shuhua glared at Yu Hai. "What nonsense? That''s a clever fruit made by nuanbao. She specially kept it for you. She only ate one herself. If she had known you would say so, she shouldn''t have kept it for you! "

 Chapter 314

    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu Hai''s joking look disappeared in an instant, replaced by incomparable seriousness.


    Yu Hai squatted down and looked into Yu wennuan''s eyes, "nuanbao, dad thinks your clever fruit is both good-looking and delicious. Dad likes it very much! Next time you cook delicious food, will you keep it for your father? "


    Yu wennuan stared at Yu Hai for a while. Then he slowly nodded, "yes!"


    With this answer, Yu Hai was relieved. He picked up the last fruit in the bowl and threw it into his mouth. He also praised loudly, "delicious! This is the most delicious fruit I have ever eaten! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    If she were really a child, she might be coaxed by Yu Hai when she heard Yu Hai''s words.


    However, Yu wennuan is not sad.


    Anyway, what she did was a ball made of dough. It''s no problem to say it''s a pimple.


    Most importantly, Yu Hai is still young!


    Only 23!


    At this age, in previous lives, that is, just graduated from college, I am still a child!


    There is a "big boy" father. What else can Yu wennuan do except coax?


    Xu Shuhua looked at the father and daughter who were hugging each other. She smiled and shook her head. She came over with a plate and put it on the small table on the bamboo bed.


    Gu Mo has been sitting on the bed. Xu Shuhua simply greeted him first, "Dumbo, come on, you see, your clever fruit is fried!"


    Gu Mo''s dough was made into a ingot by him, and it will also be a large ingot.


    When it''s not fried, it''s white, like a silver ingot.


    Now it''s fried. The surface is golden. It''s like a gold ingot.


    Yu wennuan also heard Xu Shuhua''s words, so she broke free from Yu Hai''s arms and climbed onto the bamboo bed with hands and feet to see the things on the plate.


    In addition to the relatively large gold ingot, there are three ingenious fruits.


    One is the shape of a dog, one is the shape of a five petal flower, and the other is a smiling face.


    What everyone does is vivid and lovely.


    Yu wennuan stared for a while, picked up the smiling face, opened his mouth and bit off half.


    Such a lovely fruit, of course, is to eat it!


    Although the taste of Qiaoguo is good, it is fried after all. Yu wennuan is still small. Eating too much fried food is easy to indigestion. Therefore, after Yu wennuan finished smiling face, Xu Shuhua won''t let her eat it.


    Fried food is not only easy to digest, but also very full of stomach. Yu wennuan feels that his stomach is a little full, and doesn''t say he wants to eat again.


    She came up to Gu Mo, looked at the gold ingot and Gu Mo, "brother, you eat!"


    When everything is done, why do you keep staring but don''t eat?


    Gu Mo shook his head, "give it to my parents, I don''t eat!"


    Gu Mo actually regretted it. At that time, he just wanted to save trouble and made that piece of noodles into a big ingot. Unexpectedly, Yu wennuan would divide her piece of noodles into more than 20 points, which everyone in the family had a share.


    Fortunately, there are only two parents in his family. Half of this gold ingot is enough to eat!


    Gu Mo felt that before doing anything in the future, you should ask Yu wennuan. First, you should make it clear. The matter of saving is in a hurry.


    Alas!


    When will this difficult childhood career end!


    When Gu Mo said he would give Jin Yuanbao to his parents, Yu wennuan hurriedly said, "now go! Go now! "

 Chapter 315

    Fried pasta is best when it is just out of the pot and slightly hot.


    When it''s completely cold, it''s greasy and chewy.


    Since it''s for your parents, of course you should send it while it''s hot!


    Xu Shuhua also thought Yu wennuan''s proposal was very good, so she got up and went to the kitchen again.


    When Xu Shuhua came out of the kitchen, she carried a small bamboo basket in her hand. In the bamboo basket, there were a few fresh fruits with steaming hot and attractive aroma.


    Smelling this smell, I feel like eating again.


    But touching his plump belly, Yu wennuan gave up the idea.


    Even if she wants to eat, she doesn''t have that stomach!


    Xu Shuhua came over and put the three clever fruits on the plate, including Jin Yuanbao, into the basket.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua going out with Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, Yu Hai was a little worried, "Mom, I haven''t told you anything!"


    "When not! Why don''t you go with me and say it while walking! "


    Yu Hai nodded, seriously stood up and followed Xu Shuhua.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walk ahead hand in hand. They can also hear the dialogue between Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai.


    Yu Hai really didn''t run for nothing. After going to the city, he went to the largest department store in the city and found the manager there.


    After some negotiation and letting the manager taste the dried figs he had brought, the business was negotiated.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t really care about what Yu Hai said.


    But looking at Yu Hai talking, she couldn''t interrupt him. She had to listen to him patiently.


    Until Yu Hai talked about the price, Xu Shuhua looked at him seriously, "how about the price?"


    Yu Hai clapped excitedly, "the price is quite good! Mom, the manager said, "as long as our dried figs are of the same quality as I brought them, he will buy them for 50 cents a kilo."


    Xu Shuhua frowned when she heard the speech.


    It''s not because the price is too low, but because the price is not low, Xu Shuhua feels strange.


    Fifty cents a kilo to buy them. What''s next?


    Plus the mess, if you want to make money, how can you sell it for a dollar a kilo?


    Xu Shuhua felt that even if it was sold for a dollar a kilo, it would be less!


    Is there something wrong with the manager?


    Seeing Xu Shuhua frowning and not talking, Yu Hai knew what Xu Shuhua thought and hurriedly explained, "Mom, I know what you''re worried about. At that time, I was shocked when I heard the price, and then asked two questions. The manager also told me that our figs taste very good. He doesn''t plan to sell them in the city. In that way, they can''t sell at the price. He wants to take them to other places! "


    Although this explanation is still vague, at least I understand the reason.


    Xu Shuhua gradually loosened her eyebrows. "When will the goods be delivered?"


    "Tomorrow! I can''t go by myself. I want them to go with me! "


    Xu Shuhua pondered for a moment, "Tomorrow your father and I will go with your four brothers!"


    This is a big business. If you don''t watch it personally, Xu Shuhua is really worried.


    Moreover, Xu Shuhua is also thinking about other things in her heart. But she hasn''t seen the manager yet. It''s hard to say. She''d better wait until she meets someone tomorrow.

 Chapter 316

    While talking, they came to the family.


    It was already more than five o''clock at this time, but because it was still summer, the sun was only slanting in the west, the sky was still bright, and the workers had not finished their work.


    Construction has been started for several days. The overall foundation of the courtyard wall has been dug, and three or four layers of bricks have been built.


    Here, the next project will be faster.


    When Yu Hai arrived, he went directly to Gu Jianguo. Only Xu Shuhua led Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to find Qin Yuelan.


    As usual, Gu Mo won''t come back at this time. Qin Yuelan felt strange when she suddenly came back so early today, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Seeing Qin Yuelan''s expression getting serious, Xu Shuhua quickly smiled and said, "what are you worried about? What can I do with you? Today, DUBAO made a clever fruit at home. He said he would send it to you and Jianguo to have a taste. "


    Qin Yuelan has been busy with her feet and the back of her head every day recently. She has long forgotten about Tanabata, not to mention doing clever fruit.


    Now when I heard Xu Shuhua talking about Qiao Guo, I suddenly rang out and patted myself on the head with annoyance, "look at my brain and forget it completely! What clever fruit did Dumbo make? Show it to mom! "


    Gu Mo took out the treasure from the small basket and handed it to Qin Yuelan.


    Looking at the golden ingot, Qin Yuelan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    She has also made artful fruit, and has seen many artful fruit made by others, but she really hasn''t seen the style of Yuanbao.


    Sure enough, children''s ideas are different!


    "Have you eaten warm treasure? Aunt, will you break it in half? "


    Yu wennuan shook his head when he heard the speech and patted his round belly to Qin Yuelan. "Aunt, I''m full of warm treasure!"


    It happened that Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai also came over at this time. Qin Yuelan broke the treasure and gave it to several people. They divided a small piece and ate it together.


    Gu Mo ate his own clever fruit and grew many styles of clever fruit made by Xu Shuhua.


    He thought that the one he made was the best, and Yu wennuan''s was also very delicious.


    As for others, it''s generally delicious!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The legend of Tanabata comes from ancient times and has a long history.


    Cowherd and weaver girl are well-known figures, and their stories also make people enjoy talking about.


    After dinner, Qin Yuelan led Gu Mo to the Yu family and sat in the yard talking with them.


    Xu Shuhua was eloquent. Sitting on a bamboo chair, she slowly shook the Pu fan and told a group of children the story of Cowherd and weaver girl.


    Although Yu wennuan has heard it many times and has seen many TV dramas telling the story of Cowherd and weaver girl, he is probably infected by the atmosphere. He sits upright and listens with interest.


    After listening, Yu wennuan was still aftertaste, and felt a soft little hand holding his own hand.


    Yu wennuan turns around and sees Gu mozheng looking at her with his eyes shining, "nuanbao, let''s go and see the Milky way!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Yu wennuan agreed. He stood up and ran out from under the tree with Gu mo. he looked up at the broad place in the middle of the yard.


    The starry sky at this time is really bright.


    As long as it''s sunny, you can see stars all over the sky at night.


    I''ve been used to it for more than a year. I didn''t look into the sky tonight.


    It was not until I heard Xu Shuhua''s story about the Cowherd and weaver girl that Yu wennuan remembered that, according to legend, the Milky way can be seen every Tanabata.

 Chapter 317

    I looked up at the sky with my little head. After almost a circle, I finally saw where the Milky way was.


    A wide ribbon nebula, even among the stars in the sky, is still very eye-catching.


    No wonder it''s called Galaxy!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stood in the yard holding hands. They all raised their heads and looked at the Milky way in the sky. Their small mouth opened slightly in surprise.


    Xu Shuhua, who followed them, only felt funny when he saw the two of them. He greeted Yu Haidao, "old four, take two small benches and let warm Bao and foolish Bao sit here and watch."


    Yu Hai agreed and came over with two small benches and put them behind Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat down carefully and continued to look up at the sky.


    After watching it for a long time, Gu Mo took back his sight and turned to Yu nuanuan, "nuanbao, have the Cowherd and the weaver girl met now? Where is the magpie bridge? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Yu wennuan smelled the speech and looked at Gu Mo more surprised, "what?"


    It''s not that she didn''t hear Gu Mo''s words clearly. It''s because she heard Gu Mo''s words clearly that she was so shocked.


    Gu Mo, who wears the same clothes, doesn''t know that Cowherd and weaver girl are myths?


    Yu wennuan''s reaction fell into Gu Mo''s eyes, which made Gu Mo feel that Yu wennuan didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Gu Mo shook his head, "nothing."


    Raised his head again, Gu Mo stared at the Milky way, and the corners of his mouth slowly drew a very shallow arc.


    Is there a magpie bridge? It''s important to meet. You can meet anyway.


    The starry sky is too beautiful. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are greedy. They can''t open their eyes until they see that they are willing to go back to bed.


    If you sleep late, you get up late.


    When Yu wennuan woke up, Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai had already set out for the county. In addition to a group of children, there were only four sisters in law Chen qiaoqin.


    Chen qiaoqin hung clothes in the yard. Turning her head, she saw Yu wennuan coming out with disheveled hair. She shook off the water on her hand and walked over, "nuanbao woke up? Will mom tie your hair first? "


    Yu wennuan follows Chen qiaoqin back to the house, sits in a chair and lets Chen qiaoqin tie his hair.


    Chen qiaoqin braided her two scorpion braids and braided all her small broken hair.


    At the end of the braid, two pink rubber bands with small plastic flowers are tied.


    Yu wennuan is wearing a floral skirt with a wide suspender. With this hairstyle, she looks more lovely.


    Yu wennuan stared at himself in the mirror for a long time. Finally, he stretched out a white fat finger and poked a small pit on his cheek.


    After the finger left, the small pit quickly returned to its original state, leaving only a little red mark.


    Looking at the red dot, Yu wennuan smiled.


    This skin is really tender. When she poked, she didn''t exert any force at all!


    Chen qiaoqin was very satisfied with his hair tied by Yu wennuan. "Wenbao, let''s go. You can have dinner by brushing your teeth and washing your face! Your brother, they all ran out to play! "


    In fact, Chen qiaoqin didn''t say it. Yu wennuan also knew that Yu Wei and them ran out to play.


    If Yu Wei and his family were at home, the house would not be so quiet at all.


    While having breakfast, Yu wennuan thought of another thing.


    Didn''t Xu Shuhua say that she would stick autumn fat today?


    Now Xu Shuhua and they are not at home. Will there be no following about sticking autumn fat?

 Chapter 318

    Yu wennuan stopped eating and looked at Chen qiaoqin with round eyes. "Mom, stick autumn fat ~"


    Chen qiaoqin was knitting a sweater with wool in her hand. When she heard Yu wennuan''s words, she almost hooked the wrong needle.


    "You! It''s eating! How can you remember this! "


    Although he said so, Chen qiaoqin was very happy.


    What does this mean? Doesn''t it mean that Yu has a good memory?


    The whole Sanli bridge, except Gu Mo, she has never seen a child with such a good memory!


    Don''t say what you said the day before. You may not remember what you said the last second.


    Her family''s warm treasure is different!


    I feel more and more excited when Chen qiaoqin looks at me. I don''t know what Chen qiaoqin is excited about. I just repeat what I just said, "Mom, stick autumn fat..."


    "Don''t worry, you said before the milk went, they will come back early and buy meat when they come back, so as not to delay our dinner."


    Hearing Chen qiaoqin''s words, Yu wennuan was relieved, lowered his head and continued to eat with a small bowl.


    Yu wennuan thought that Xu Shuhua said he would come back early and come back as early as this afternoon.


    Unexpectedly, they came back before noon.


    Not only did people come back, but they also brought bags of things.


    Just look at their expressions and the things they brought back, you know that this trip really made a lot of money.


    Yu wennuan trotted up to meet them. After sweet shouted everyone again, he ran to Xu Shuhua, "Grandma!"


    Xu Shuhua stuffed the things in her hand into Yu Hai''s arms and picked up Yu Nuan, "Nuan Bao! Grandma misses you! "


    Yu Hai stood watching and listening, feeling a little sour.


    I haven''t seen you for hours?!


    As for?


    After staring for a long time, Yu Hai finally couldn''t help but put his face together, "nuanbao, don''t you want to be dad?"


    "Yes!"


    "Good boy! Dad misses you too! I brought you back some good things! "


    Then Yu Hai put all the things in his arms and hands on the bamboo bed. After searching inside for a while, he opened a flat paper box, "warm treasure, look what this is!"


    Yu wennuan looked at it curiously and saw that Yu Hai took a wall clock out of the paper box.


    Yu wennuan stares round in surprise. He doesn''t know what to say!


    Has their family finally bought a watch!


    She has been here for more than a year. Does she finally want to know the time?


    It''s really difficult to estimate the time of day by feeling!


    Although this wall clock looks like the cheapest one, not beautiful at all, not exquisite at all, what does it matter?


    Practicality is the most important 1


    Yu wennuan almost burst into tears, but he had to control himself. He could only blink hard, "what is it?"


    Children should not know what this is.


    Yu Hai took the wall clock and came up to Yu Nuan, "this is the wall clock! It''s a watch! With it, you can see the time! Will dad teach you to watch the time? "


    Yu wennuan is worried about how to show that he knows his watch. Yu Hai said that he came to doze off and sent a pillow. He immediately nodded and agreed, "OK!"


    Yu Hai held the wall clock in one hand and pointed on the dial in the other. He first said twelve numbers and then said the hour, minute and second hand


    Xu Shuhua let Yu Hai Baba there and wanted to talk to him after Yu Hai Baba finished.


    (ten thousand words again! Ask for a monthly ticket! Today is June day, the June day activity at the top of the book review area. We must go and have a look! Then don''t forget to add a group, or I won the prize. I can''t contact you and can''t send you gifts!)

 Chapter 319

    How old is Yu Nuan?


    Can you remember this?


    But when Yu Hai finished talking and asked Yu wennuan if he understood, Yu wennuan nodded and said, "I understand!"


    Now, even Xu Shuhua was curious, "do you really understand nuanbao?"


    Yu wennuan straightened his chest, "Wenbao understands!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua said to Yu Haidao, "old four, put the wall clock aside first, and then let nuanbao recognize the time above."


    In addition to the wall clock, I brought back all kinds of food.


    Large pieces of raw meat and snacks for children.


    Biscuits, candy, soda, melon seeds, peanuts and so on, the variety is quite complete.


    Because it was still early, Chen qiaoqin and her sister-in-law had not made lunch. Now they had the meat. After discussing with Xu Shuhua, they decided to make it at noon.


    Sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin took the meat and left Xu Shuhua and others staring at the wall clock.


    After five minutes, Xu Shuhua pointed to the wall clock and said to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, look at the time!"


    Of course, Yu wennuan can see the time at a glance, but she can''t say it immediately.


    So she stared at the wall clock for a long time before she said, "eleven!"


    On the dial, the hour hand points to eleven and the minute hand points to twelve. It''s just eleven o''clock.


    At this moment, the shock of Xu Shuhua and others can no longer be described in words.


    Yu Hai patted his thigh excitedly, "it''s worthy of being our fairy, that''s smart! One click, one learn! "


    The wall clock was finally hung on the wall of the main room, which is the wall facing the door. You can see it from the door. It''s very convenient to see the time.


    It was almost time for lunch. Yu Wei and his brothers also came back from outside.


    When they finished washing their hands, Xu Shuhua asked Yu Hai and Yu Jiang to get the scale. A bag was hung on the scale and asked Yu Wei and other children to stand in the bag in turn and weigh them.


    This weight should be compared with the weight weighed at the beginning of summer. If it is lighter than that time, it means that it is bitter summer and should be well supplemented.


    After the seven children of the Yu family went up to weigh in turn, they finally found that except Yu wennuan, the six brothers of Yu Wei were light.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Why?!


    Seeing Yu wennuan sitting there blankly, Xu Shuhua picked her up with a smile. "We Wenbao are puffy, all empty meat. If you eat less, you''ll be gone, so you''d better make it up. Isn''t it, warm treasure? "


    Smelling the speech, Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "yes!"


    She''s not fat!


    She needs autumn fat!


    Sticking autumn fat is naturally eating meat.


    On the first day of autumn, if the conditions at home are good, they will prepare white cut meat, stewed meat, meat dumplings, stewed chicken, stewed duck and braised fish.


    But in Sanliqiao, almost no one will really prepare so much.


    One of the reasons is that the conditions at home are not allowed. The other is that you can''t eat all the food you have prepared. Isn''t it a waste?


    But these two points do not exist in Yu family.


    Just made money, Xu Shuhua is happy to make up for his family.


    The Yu family also has a large population. They have cooked all these dishes and are not afraid that they can''t finish eating.


    Smelling the smell gradually coming out of the kitchen, I have to flow out of my mouth. I can only divert my attention with other things.


    Yu wennuan just wanted to ask Xu Shuhua how much money their family has now. He saw Xu Shuhua''s serious expression and opened his mouth, "boss, second and third, you all sit down. I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 320

    Yujiang, Yuhe and Yuhu looked at each other and sat down quickly, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Shuhua''s eyes turned around the three faces, and then she slowly opened her mouth.


    "Over the past year, you have also seen that selling wild jujubes, watermelon lanterns and dried figs makes more money than us. Of course, the land allocated to our family can''t be used to grow these, so I think we have money now. It''s better to contract a hillside, plant some wild dates and figs, and set aside some land to grow watermelon like Jianguo. What do you think? "


    Just seeing Xu Shuhua''s serious appearance, the three of Yu Jiang thought it was something, and they were all nervous.


    Now hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, the three were relieved.


    Yu Jiang smiled and said, "I thought it was something! Mom, it''s up to you! "


    "I''m in charge of everything. I''ve contracted the hillside. There are more places to work. How much can I do? Of course, you are willing. Our family can work together. Weizi, they are also getting older. They can''t afford their brothers to go to school just by farming and collecting a little food. So I thought, we can''t advise. We should fight while others don''t respond. "


    "We have many people and great strength. As long as we work together, nothing can be done! Don''t think about the separation. Only if we all twist into a rope can we not be bullied by outsiders, but I also know that your children are old and can''t lose money... "


    "Mom!" Yu Jiang interrupted Xu Shuhua, "aren''t you talking about contracting mountains? Why are we talking about separation again? Don''t say you don''t want to separate, nor do we! "


    When Yu Jiang finished, Yu He, Yu Hu and Yu Hai nodded, "that''s right, we don''t want to separate!"


    Seeing the words of the four, Xu Shuhua also put a smile on her serious face, but soon became serious again, "boss, don''t interrupt me and listen to me! It''s impossible to separate families, but after you have income, you can give 10% to each of your brothers, and the remaining 60% is still taken by your father and me. The food and clothing expenses of everyone in the family are still from this 60%, don''t you mind? "


    Yu Jiang wanted to say that there was no need to do this at all. It was all right for Xu Shuhua to take all the money at home.


    But in Xu Shuhua''s eyes, he couldn''t say what he said. Finally, he could only nod, "no problem!"


    Xu Shuhua took a satisfied look at Yujiang and went to see Yuhe, Yuhu and Yuhai. "Are you three okay?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Since you have no problem, let''s make a deal. We''ll have dinner later, take our shopping, go to the village head, finalize the contract for the mountain as soon as possible, select a place, sign the documents, and start cleaning up."


    Yu wennuan, who was going to talk, closed his mouth after hearing their conversation.


    All right, she''s all right!


    This lunch was really not an ordinary feast.


    All the young and old people of the Yu family are satisfied with their mouths full of oil.


    After eating and drinking, they rested for a while. At more than three o''clock, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin led the four Yu Hai brothers to the village head''s house. Of course, they didn''t forget to carry things.

 Chapter 321

    Xu Shuhua and his family went there and didn''t come back until it was dark.


    Yu wennuan thought things were not going well, so it took so long. He was worried.


    But Xu Shuhua didn''t know until they came back that they had gone to measure the land.


    Not only has it been done, but the paperwork has been written.


    By tomorrow, we can clean up the hillside.


    After knowing the news, Yu wennuan was almost too excited to sleep.


    The next day, I woke up just after dawn.


    After breakfast, the rest of the family went out to the end of the village.


    After one night, the Yu family contracted for the mountain, which has spread in the village.


    As they walked along the road, many people from the village came to greet them and asked them what they were going to do.


    After going out for a while, Yu wennuan could still hear someone talking behind him. He said that the Yu family had developed in the past two years and life was getting better and better. Not to mention, now he has contracted the mountain to prepare for a big fight.


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan didn''t take it to heart.


    But listen, she heard her name.


    "Haven''t you noticed that the Yu family used to be like us, but since Yu wennuan was born, their life has been better with sight. Also, whose family doesn''t want grandchildren? Even if there are many grandchildren at home, they are rare grandchildren. Why is it different from the rest of the family? They are rare for a girl film? Is Yu wennuan responsible for this problem? "


    "Yu Nuan? What do you mean? "


    "I often hear old lady Yu say that Yu wennuan is a fairy. Maybe Yu wennuan is really the reincarnation of a fairy. As soon as he was born, he brought good luck to the Yu family, so the Yu family crossed the better in more than a year!"


    "Cut! I think you just think too much! How did the Yu family make money? Don''t we all see it? Yu wennuan is a baby who just can walk. What can he do? I think you''re just talking nonsense! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    When the discussion gradually disappeared, Yu wennuan leaned his head against Xu Shuhua''s shoulder.


    No matter what others say, she is not afraid.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t care. If others really think Yu wennuan is the reincarnation of a fairy, it''s better. They will certainly please Yu wennuan, let alone worry that Yu wennuan will be bullied in the future.


    When they came to the door of Gu''s house, they stopped and talked to Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan for a while.


    When walking forward again, Yu wennuan didn''t let Xu Shuhua hold her. She and Gu Mo walked slowly side by side.


    However, to Yu wennuan''s surprise, they took a turn before they went far, and then walked back.


    A group of people stood at the foot of the mountain with weeds and trees and waved, "look, this is the hillside contracted by our family, which is nearly 30 mu!"


    This can be said to be the nearest but largest hillside next to the village.


    But this is not something that surprised Yu wennuan.


    What really surprised Yu wennuan was that the hillside next to this hillside was the home of his family.


    Between the two hillsides is the river in the village.


    The river crosses the village. For convenience, the former villagers built a wooden bridge over the river in the village.


    This is outside the village. Naturally, no one will repair any bridge.


    Yu wennuan can clearly see the half built courtyard wall opposite the river.


    She didn''t walk here before, so she didn''t see it. Now she knows that there is a door left on the wall of the courtyard. I think it''s to facilitate access for water irrigation.

 Chapter 322

    Xu Shuhua pointed to the land by the river. "This is also our home. I plan to dig a pond, plant lotus roots and raise some fish and shrimp. In addition to eating at home, I can sell them! Trees can be planted on the mountain, such as sour jujube trees and fig trees. At the bottom of the hillside, there are reserved for planting watermelon and lantern fruits. What do you think? "


    Xu Shuhua said that when she went to see the people, they nodded and said hello.


    Nothing but good or good.


    Xu Shuhua has planned very well. They don''t know what else to say except that they are good.


    Yu wennuan didn''t expect that Xu Shuhua even thought of digging a pond, and looked at Xu Shuhua with more admiration.


    "I thought, let''s clean up the hillside, weeds, miscellaneous trees and stones, and then build a courtyard wall. Just have to save more money. "


    Xu Shuhua just finished saying this and heard Gu Jianguo''s voice coming from behind, "aunt, what money do you still save? The courtyard wall on my side is about to be built. I''ll build it for you while the hands are complete and skilled. I''ll give you the money."


    Hearing Gu Jianguo''s words, Xu Shuhua turned her head with a straight face, "what are you talking about! You really think you''re rich! Even if you''re really rich, you''re not as happy as you. Stupid treasure is still small. There are more places to spend money in the future. Just take it out to others? "


    Gu Jianguo looked solemn, "how can you say it''s for others! Aunt, if I say something heartfelt, even my mother and brother are not as good to me as you! Aunt, if you really don''t like it, you''ll borrow the money from me. If you make money later, just give it back to me, won''t you? Do you still think I can''t afford it? I just think it''s convenient to build it together. Aunt, do you think so? "


    Seeing Xu Shuhua with a face and not talking, Gu Jianguo went to see Yu Zhenmin again, "uncle, what do you think?"


    Yu Zhenmin touched the cigarette pole in his hand, "I still ask your aunt!"


    He doesn''t want to be in charge of this, otherwise Xu Shuhua will talk about him again.


    Xu Shuhua thought for a while, but agreed. "If that''s OK, then you''ll lend the money to my aunt. Whether it''s buying bricks or looking for them to build the courtyard wall, I''ll do it myself."


    It''s not that I can''t trust Gu Jianguo, but that I''m afraid Gu Jianguo will secretly advance money into it.


    They have a good relationship. What should be clearly distinguished is that they have a good relationship.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t like fuzzy, which will make her feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Jianguo also knew Xu Shuhua''s temperament. Hearing the speech, he immediately agreed, "I''ll ask Yuelan to send the money to Aunt later!"


    "OK, hurry back and get busy! I can''t live without you! "


    Watching Gu Jianguo gradually go away, Yu wennuan sighed in his heart that it''s good to have money!


    It''s better to have a son who can make money!


    Gu Mo, the son who can make money, also looked at Yu wennuan at this time, "Wenbao, are we neighbors again in the future?"


    Yu wennuan was stunned by Gu Mo''s question, and then said uncertainly, "I don''t know!"


    The Yu family''s house is newly built. It should be impossible to build a house here. Even if it is built, it can be built up to two. Otherwise, if it is full of things in the future, someone will always watch here, or what if someone steals it?


    If she does build a house, doesn''t she want to live where she wants to live?


    In this way, we can really be neighbors with Gu mo.

 Chapter 323

    It has always been difficult to open up wasteland. There are many weeds, trees and gravel on the mountain.


    Weeds, in particular, grow over the years. Some roots don''t know how deep they are. When dealing with them, we must dig deep enough to dig out all the grass roots that can be dug out.


    Otherwise, no matter how clean it is this year, new weeds will still grow next year.


    Apart from the trouble of land reclamation, another thing is that the mountains are barren and irrigation is not easy, so there are so many barren mountains.


    The hillside contracted by the Yu family has a total area of nearly 30 mu. It can be said that it is very large. If you want to open it all, it doesn''t take a little time and energy.


    But this is under normal circumstances. The Yu family is not under normal circumstances, because there is more than warm.


    When they came, they brought all kinds of farm tools. Since they are idle now, of course, they can do a little.


    Xu Shuhua let everyone disperse and busy himself.


    As for the six brothers Yu Wei, you can help do what you can, or you can play on one side.


    When Yu Jiang and others were busy, Xu Shuhua led Yu wennuan in the direction of no one, and Gu Mo followed them step by step.


    Thirty acres of mountain is overgrown with weeds. More than 20 people scattered in it. As long as they don''t speak loudly, they may not be able to see each other.


    Xu Shuhua led Yu Nuan and Gu Mo deeper. After listening to no movement nearby, she stopped.


    Xu Shuhua squatted down and whispered to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, shall we change? Quietly, don''t let others know! "


    Yu wennuan immediately understood what Xu Shuhua meant and nodded, "OK!"


    "Warm treasure, will you turn these trees and grass into dry, just like you turn them into fig trees?"


    Yu wennuan nods again, "OK!"


    Although Yu wennuan promised happily, Xu Shuhua was still a little worried. For fear that Yu wennuan didn''t understand, he just wanted to say a few words to Yu wennuan, when he saw that Yu wennuan stretched out his white and fat little hand and pulled a branch.


    I don''t know what kind of tree it is. Although the leaves are very sparse, the leaves are green. It can be seen that it is alive and well.


    But not long after Yu wennuan touched it, the little tree shriveled down at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the leaves changed from green to yellow.


    Xu Shuhua reached out and touched it gently, and the leaves fell from the branches.


    Xu Shuhua then grabbed the trunk and pulled it up. With ease, she pulled the tree down.


    Looking at the dry branches in his hand, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help but praise, "this can be directly used as firewood!"


    I looked up. "Grandma, is warm treasure great?"


    "Great! Warm treasure is the best! "


    Gu Mo has been standing and watching. Seeing this, he suddenly squatted down and put his small hand on a piece of gravel. "Grandma, look!"


    Xu Shuhua looked at the speech and said, "what''s the matter, Dumbo?"


    As soon as I asked about the exit, I saw that the gravel touched by Gu Mo seemed to have been hit by something and collapsed into countless pieces.


    The countless pieces of gravel turned into stone powder before falling, and finally fell on the ground.


    Gu Mo looked up and looked at Xu Shuhua, "grandma, is Dumbo great?"


    Xu Shuhua, "... Great! Dumbo is also great! "


    Get Xu Shuhua''s praise, Gu Mo is going to smash the next stone. Xu Shuhua quickly stopped it.

 Chapter 324

    "Dumbo!" Xu Shuhua opened her mouth with great entanglement. "You see, after the stone turns into powder, it is different from the color of the land. It is not soil. It can not provide nutrition for plants, or grow things. Do you understand?"


    Gu Mo looked at Xu Shuhua blankly. After turning Xu Shuhua''s words over and over in his mind several times, he finally understood what Xu Shuhua meant.


    In short, he is helping!


    Gu Mo slowly stood up, put his small hands together, patted the lime on his head, and said in some frustration, "Dumbo knows, Dumbo won''t make trouble!"


    When saying this, Gu Mo drooped his small head, and Xu Shuhua was also standing, so he couldn''t see his expression.


    But even if he didn''t see it, Xu Shuhua was distressed.


    Xu Shuhua immediately squatted down and hugged Gu Mo in his arms. "Who said that Dumbo was making trouble and Dumbo was helping! Grandma, thank you. It''s too late! How can I blame you! Help! Dumbo, help grandma! "


    Xu Shuhua was relieved to see Gu Mo chuckling.


    After watching the whole process, people were stunned.


    What did she see?


    Is Gu Mo competing with her?


    In order to compete for favor, sell cute and pretend to be wronged!


    Didn''t Gu Mo learn to be a child from her before?


    Now this is the graduation?


    Yu wennuan asks herself whether she is a church disciple starving to death?


    Xu Shuhua patted Gu Mo in her arms, thinking of a solution quickly in her mind.


    It''s obviously impossible to turn those stones into powder. You can''t get smaller. Why don''t you just get bigger?


    The more Xu Shuhua thought about it, the more she thought it was a good idea. She said to Gu Mo, "Dumbo, can you put these small stones together and turn them into big stones? It doesn''t have to be too big. It''s just a little smaller than your head."


    Gu Mo raised his head proudly, "yes!"


    "That''s OK. Come on, Dumbo. Grandma looks after you!"


    They are all turned into larger stones. When the courtyard wall is built, it can also be used to lay the foundation. It can be said that it is waste utilization.


    Yu wennuan rushed up and lay on Xu Shuhua''s shoulder, "grandma, you don''t think much of me!"


    Xu Shuhua quickly raised her other hand and hugged Yu nuanuan in her arms, "look good! Grandma is optimistic! "


    After coaxing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, Xu Shuhua secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    She''s so hard!


    It''s just a little big, and it will compete for favor. What should I do if it''s bigger!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo don''t know what Xu Shuhua is worried about. Although they haven''t spoken, they are secretly competing.


    When Xu Shuhua recovered, he found that the trees and weeds within two meters around him were dead, and there were stones of the same size on the ground.


    Xu Shuhua: it''s too difficult!


    If this is seen by Yujiang and others, how can we explain it!


    Just thinking about it, Yu Haixing rushed over, "Mom, what are you doing here with daibao and nuanbao? Is there anything good here? "


    Xu Shuhua smiled at Yu Hai, "that''s not true. There are all good things here. I''ll take warm treasure and stay treasure first."


    After that, Xu Shuhua didn''t wait for Yu Hai to say anything. She took a small bean in one hand and hurried away.


    Yu Hai looked at Xu Shuhua strangely and scratched his head. "Why is this?"

 Chapter 325

    Yu Haikou talked and looked around.


    I don''t know. I was shocked at the sight. What''s the matter with these grass, these trees and those stones on the ground?


    Thinking of the figure of Xu Shuhua holding Yu Nuan and Gu Mo leaving quickly, Yu Hai felt that he knew what was going on.


    Xu Shuhua ran fast. Did he clean up the mess?


    Yu Hai sighed and picked it up.


    What else can he do except carrying the pot thrown to him by his daughter and mother?


    Xu Shuhua took Yu Nuan and Gu Mo out for more than ten meters, which was a sigh of relief.


    As long as you don''t get caught, any weird things have nothing to do with Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    As for how Yu Hai should clean up, that''s Yu Hai''s business.


    Anyway, Yu Hai''s brain turns fast and can always think of a way.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, looked up at Xu Shuhua with a frightened face, and asked in unison, "grandma, can you help?"


    "No!" Xu Shuhua quickly and firmly refused, "I don''t need your help! Grandma, take you to play! Let the adults do their work! "


    Before, Xu Shuhua wanted to save trouble, so she wanted Yu wennuan to help.


    Now it seems that this is completely adding a burden to yourself.


    Sure enough, the food should be eaten one mouthful at a time, and the road should go step by step!


    Xu Shuhua leads Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to find Yu Wei''s brothers and let them play with Yu Wei. She just watches and can do some work.


    Games between little boys are always more aggressive.


    What cockfighting, horse riding and war are games that Yu Nuan is not very interested in.


    Not only Yu wennuan was not interested, but Gu Mo was not interested, so the two just stood and looked for a while, turned around silently and walked to the other side.


    After August, there are more things to eat in the mountains.


    Some small wild fruits are not as big as adults'' thumb belly. Adults are too lazy to pick them, but they are children''s favorite things.


    There is a kind of small red wild fruit. Yu wennuan doesn''t know its name. It is said that it is also a kind of berry, which is much smaller than strawberries and not as sweet as strawberries.


    But this kind of small wild fruit is very popular with children. As long as it is encountered, it must be picked completely. Even if it shows its sour teeth when eating, it will keep putting it in its mouth.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo found a small piece of this wild fruit.


    Yu wennuan picked one first and tasted it. She frowned and winked, and even wanted to spit out the wild fruit she had eaten.


    But looking at Gu Mo next to him, Yu wennuan still resisted the impulse and swallowed in a breath.


    Yu wennuan picked another one and handed it to Gu Mo, "brother, do you eat?"


    Looking at the wild fruit handed over by Yu wennuan, Gu Mo refused without thinking, "don''t eat¡°


    He''s not stupid. I''m so sour. How can he eat.


    Yu wennuan takes back his hand in disappointment. It seems that Gu Mo doesn''t like sour food.


    She threw the wild fruit in her hand, squatted down and delivered some powers to the small wild fruit.


    The wild fruit nourished by the power is bigger and redder than before.


    Yu wennuan picked one again and handed it to Gu Mo, "brother, do you want to eat?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mo shook his head again, "don''t eat!"


    The lesson of wild jujube tree is still vivid. Gu Mocai won''t eat it!

 Chapter 326

    Even if the wild fruit looks much better now, it can''t be changed. It''s still very sour.


    Gu Mo thought it might be more sour than just now!


    The two were in a stalemate. Yu Wei ran over from nowhere. He reached out and took the wild fruit in Yu wennuan''s hand. "Warm treasure, don''t eat it. Give it to me!"


    Yu wennuan smiled at Yu Wei, "OK!"


    Yu Wei opened his mouth and threw the wild fruit into his mouth. After chewing twice, his eyes lit up, "eat well! Warm treasure, you''re lucky. What we found is sour. Only the one you found is big, red and sweet. I''ll call them to come and eat together! "


    Then Yu Wei squatted down and picked two more. Then he ran away quickly.


    Gu Mo looks at Yu wennuan suspiciously. Why does Yu Wei say it''s sweet?


    Is he wrong?


    Seeing Gu Mo''s eyes, Yu wennuan hummed softly in his heart.


    Dare to belittle her when she is still Yu wennuan who can''t control her powers?


    She has grown up, okay!


    It can not only control the growth of plants, but also change the taste of plants!


    As long as she wants, the sour jujube tree at home can become a sweet jujube tree in minutes!


    Yu wennuan proudly glanced at Gu Mo and picked a wild fruit. This time, without asking Gu Mo, he stuffed it into his mouth and narrowed his eyes.


    How sweet!


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Gu Mo knew that he was wrong before.


    "Warm treasure, I want to eat!" Gu Mo stepped forward and said.


    Yu wennuan opened his eyes to see Gu Mo, "my brother said not to eat!"


    Gu Mo sipped at the corners of his mouth, "brother is wrong! Brother wants to eat! "


    For a wild fruit, I heard Gu Mo apologize. Yu wennuan felt that he really made money!


    Yu wennuan squatted down and picked another one and put it in Gu Mo''s hand, "eat!"


    As long as you believe her, are you afraid there are no sweet fruits to eat?


    Yu Wei also quickly led Yu Kai back. A group of children soon picked all the wild fruits in this area.


    After playing and eating, Xu Shuhua came and called them home. They followed Xu Shuhua obediently.


    From this day on, the adults of the Yu family, including Xu Shuhua, went to the contracted mountain to open up wasteland every day.


    Yu wennuan, a group of children, sometimes play in the mountain side of Yu''s family, and sometimes go to the family''s apple forest.


    Although it was the beginning of autumn, the autumn tiger was still very powerful. He ran outside all day. The six brothers Yu Wei soon tanned.


    Of course, Yu Wei and his family had already tanned before, but now they are even darker.


    But Gu Mo and Yu wennuan didn''t tan at all, although they ran outside all day and didn''t bask in the sun.


    Xu Shuhua was surprised. "I always heard that some people were born white and couldn''t tan. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that there are really such people. I used to be surprised."


    Knowing that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo can''t get dark, Xu Shuhua doesn''t worry about them running outside.


    Children like to play. If you want to run, run!


    Anyway, there are Yu Wei brothers watching, but they don''t run far. They don''t have to worry about being bullied.


    But such happy days are always short. In the twinkling of an eye, in late August, primary school will begin.


    The primary school starts on August 20. After the school starts, Yu Wei, Yu Kai, Yu Yong and Yu Jie are primary school students in grade 2.

 Chapter 327

    School starts on the 20th. When we get to school, we just report, distribute books, clean up, and then we can go home. It will be class on the 21st.


    The Yu Wei brothers came home with their new books on their backs. They put down their schoolbags and were going to play. Xu Shuhua glared back.


    "It''s not enough to have a summer vacation? The book has been handed out. Have you written your name? Did you preview? Just know to play. Do you want to set an example for nuanbao? I can tell you that nuanbao will go to school next year! "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat on the bamboo bed and were playing with building blocks together. When they suddenly heard Xu Shuhua''s words, they all looked at Xu Shuhua in surprise, "go to school?"


    Yu wennuan calculated her age in her heart. Yes, she was only two years old on the first day of the New Year!


    Even if school starts next autumn, she is not three years old! What school?


    "What are you looking at me for? Next year, nuanbao will go to kindergarten! "


    Yu Wei looked at Xu Shuhua strangely, "milk, what is kindergarten?"


    No wonder Yu Wei didn''t know, but no one in Sanliqiao went to kindergarten.


    Not to mention that there is no Sanliqiao, even the children in the nearby village don''t go to kindergarten.


    Every child runs around at home and plays. When he is old enough to go to primary school, he is sent to primary school.


    Only some people let their children go to primary school at the age of five or six, while others wait until the age of seven or eight.


    Yu wennuan didn''t expect that Xu Shuhua planned to send herself to kindergarten.


    She really doesn''t want to go!


    If there is no way, she doesn''t even want to go to primary school.


    Isn''t it good to play at home and go to primary school at the age of five?


    Xu Shuhua came over and saw Yu wennuan''s mouth, smiling and holding Yu wennuan in her arms, "what''s the matter with Wenbao? Do you want to go to school now? Not now! You are too young. Don''t say no to other people''s kindergartens. Even milk doesn''t trust you to go. Next year, at this time next year, milk will send you to school. At that time, our family will make money and buy a tricycle. Milk will ride the car to take you to school every day. "


    Nestled in Xu Shuhua''s arms, listening to Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan had a sense of picture in his mind.


    Xu Shuhua even planned these things. If she said she didn''t want to go, how sad Xu Shuhua would be!


    Forget it, just go!


    Gu Mo looks at Yu wennuan and slowly rubs the building blocks with his hands.


    Kindergarten?


    He''s going too!


    Yu Wei held a book and dawdled to Xu Shuhua. "Milk, will you and nuanbao pick me up after school tomorrow?"


    If nothing happened at home, Xu Shuhua agreed.


    But now the situation is different. The wasteland contracted by my family has been dug out for more than half a month. I haven''t done anything in it!


    Yu Hai and others are busy building the courtyard wall. Xu Shuhua has to take warm treasure with him. By the way, they have to look at Yu Shuai and Yu Gang, cook and wash clothes, and the poultry in the backyard.


    That is, Yu wennuan doesn''t need her to hold her all the time, otherwise Xu Shuhua feels that she has eight hands.


    Xu Shuhua told Yu Wei all this. Finally, he said, "Weizi, you are the boss of the family. You are eight years old this year. It''s time to be sensible. The primary school is not far from home. Your four brothers will come back together soon? When the family is not busy, grandma will take nuanbao to pick you up from school, okay? "

 Chapter 328

    Yu Wei had expected the result before he asked, so he was not very disappointed.


    "Milk, don''t worry. We will study hard. When we grow up, milk will enjoy happiness! Then you don''t have to do anything, just eat at home and sleep! "


    Xu Shuhua thought that she would not be a pig?


    But anyway, Yu Wei''s starting point is good, so Xu Shuhua nodded with a smile, "that''s OK, the milk is waiting for you to grow up and let the milk enjoy happiness at home!"


    After the beginning of primary school, the village became much quieter.


    Although Yu Shuai and Yu Gang are older than Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, they follow Yu Nuan and Gu Mo all day. They basically go wherever Yu Nuan and Gu Mo say.


    Mainly, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang both found that as long as they followed Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, even the wild fruits they found were particularly delicious.


    With Yu Nuan and Gu Mo eating every day, he got fat unconsciously.


    And because I ran outside all day, I got a tan.


    When the courtyard wall of the Yu family''s mountain was finally built and the Yu family were all free to catch their breath, they were surprised to find that there were two more black and fat boys at home.


    If it were not for the facial features or that facial features, there would be no edge at all. Even their parents couldn''t believe it.


    Yu Hu and Zhao Chunlan looked at Yu Shuai and Yu Gang''s brothers in a wordless way. "Seeing the sky cool down, you two don''t always run out."


    It''s nothing to be fat. Being fat is health!


    Mainly black!


    In particular, the two of them are always with Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, two white pangpangpang and two black pangpangpang. The contrast is not too obvious.


    Yu Shuai and Yu Gang don''t care about beauty or ugliness at their age.


    Yu Shuai looked at Yu Hu and Zhao Chunlan with a natural look. "Mom and Dad, it''s been two days and it''s not hot to go out to play, so we should go out to play! We agreed with nuanbao and daibao to go together when we harvest corn in a few days! We''re looking for a sweet stick! "


    Yu Hu and Zhao Chunlan looked at each other and stopped talking.


    Since they don''t care, let them go!


    Anyway, it''s a boy. Even if it''s always so dark, I don''t worry about marrying a daughter-in-law!


    Autumn harvest and autumn planting is the busiest time of the year except summer harvest and summer planting.


    Their autumn harvest is basically sesame, soybean, corn and peanut. There are also a few families who grow sesame and cotton.


    Sesame and cotton are troublesome. Yu family doesn''t plant them. This year, Xu Shuhua is the master, planting corn, soybeans, peanuts and sweet potatoes.


    The first harvest is corn.


    When you harvest corn, you should wear tight clothes.


    Otherwise, walking through the corn field is easy to be scratched by corn leaves.


    Pain is the second, mainly itching.


    Children are not allowed to enter the corn field, so Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and other children sit under a big tree in the field.


    It is in the crisp autumn, although the sun is still very bright, it is particularly comfortable to sit under the tree with the wind blowing.


    After Yu Hai dressed up, he went into the corn field and walked around. When he came out again, he held several corn stalks in his hand.


    This is a pole without corn. Their pole will be sweet. Some taste like sugarcane. Both adults and children like to eat it.


    Yu Hai brushed off the excess corn leaves, cut off the corn stalk and gave everyone a piece.


    (still 10000 words! Super diligent me! Monthly ticket must be required!)

 Chapter 329

    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo get the least. Their two teeth are not very good. They eat hard and eat slowly.


    It''s enough for two people to eat for a long time.


    It''s the first time for Yu wennuan to eat this food. I just heard about it before.


    After I got it, I stared at it for a while before I took a small bite.


    The entrance is sweet, similar to what Yu Shuai described.


    It''s not particularly delicious, but it also has a unique taste.


    It is really a rare thing in the countryside where there is a lack of snacks.


    Yu wennuan and others sat eating sweet sticks. Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai went into the corn field with baskets on their backs.


    The corn should be broken down one by one and put into the back basket. When the back basket is full, come out and pour it on the shelf car, and continue to break it back.


    One person poured a basket into the car, and the shelf car was full. Yu Hai and Yu Jiang pulled one person and pushed the car home together, dumping the corn in the yard.


    At this time, every family''s yard is relatively large. It''s convenient to dry in their yard. There''s no need to worry that food will be stolen.


    After all the corn is broken off, we should use a sickle to cut off all the corn poles from the roots, lay them flat in the ground, or transport them home and put them against the courtyard wall to let them get full drying.


    After the corn stalk is dried, it is most convenient to light a fire.


    After collecting the corn, Xu Shuhua divided the family into two groups, one group to collect soybeans and the other group led the children to collect peanuts and sweet potatoes.


    Collecting peanuts and sweet potatoes is something children can also help.


    Adults first hoe in the field with a hoe, and pay attention when hoeing. They can''t dig peanuts directly, but hoe next to peanuts to loosen the soil. In this way, they can lift the peanuts by dragging the peanut seedlings with their hands.


    In this way, only most peanuts can be harvested, and some peanuts will be left in the soil when they are dragged because they are deep.


    At this time, you need to dig the soil with a small shovel and pick up the peanuts left inside.


    The process of collecting sweet potatoes is similar to that of collecting peanuts. It is also necessary to dig carefully with a small shovel to dig out the fruits buried in the ground.


    Yu wennuan, a group of children, was given a bamboo basket and a sharp cut piece of bamboo for them to turn the soil.


    Xu Shuhua was with them. She also held a basket, but it was much larger than Yu wennuan''s bamboo basket. Instead of bamboo chips, she used a small shovel.


    In fact, Xu Shuhua didn''t expect Yu wennuan to dig peanuts and sweet potatoes. He said he wanted them to help with their work, rather than coax them to play.


    Yu Wei and Yu Kai are older and have been doing this for several years, so they are both skilled and work well and quickly.


    Yu Wei proudly glanced at his brothers and said he would compete to see who dug the most peanuts.


    With that, Yu Wei looked at Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, "warm treasure, stay treasure, you two don''t have to participate in the competition."


    Yu wennuan was in high spirits preparing to participate in the competition. Suddenly, when he heard Yu Wei''s words, his big round eyes were puzzled, "why?"


    Why don''t you let her participate?


    Gu Mo also stared at Yu Wei with his eyes, "why?"


    Yu Wei looked at the two of them and said that you two would lose without competition. In the end, he didn''t say, "there''s no reason. Since you want to participate, join it. You two work in a group, okay?"

 Chapter 330

    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and shook his head, "no!"


    Yu Wei, they are all fighting alone. Why do they have to work in groups of two when they come to them?


    Yu wennuan straightened his chest, "Wenbao will win!"


    Gu Mo didn''t dare to show weakness, and his tone was firm, "DUBAO will win!"


    Xu Shuhua looks at Yu Wei like a fool. He loves his sister, but he is also a fool.


    Not to mention himself, even if he pulled up his five younger brothers, he couldn''t compare with Yu wennuan and Gu mo.


    Although she thought so, Xu Shuhua didn''t say anything.


    Yu Wei couldn''t resist Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, so he could only promise. He thought that he would like to deliberately lose to Yu wennuan in a moment, so as not to cry when she lost.


    Eight people squatted in a row. Xu Shuhua, as a referee, shouted to start. They waved the bamboo pieces in their hands and turned around in the soil.


    The bamboo pieces of Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are very narrow and short, which are basically useless.


    Originally, they had small hands. They didn''t have much strength, and no one expected them to dig it out.


    But it happened that their two small bamboo pieces poked around in the soil and turned out a few peanuts.


    Yu wennuan put down the bamboo pieces, picked up the peanuts with his white, tender, soft and fat little hands, put them into his small bamboo basket one by one, and then walked two steps forward with the bamboo basket in one hand and the bamboo pieces in the other. Then he squatted down again.


    Gu Mo, who was right in Yu''s hand, was unwilling to be outdone. He took two steps forward with his small bamboo basket containing several peanuts, squatted down again, and continued to search the ground with small bamboo pieces that were useless.


    The two of them are very fast. Basically, after squatting down for a while, they can find out the peanuts, pick them up and go on.


    Until Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s small bamboo baskets were full, they stopped and turned to see Yu Wei and them.


    At this time, the location of Yu Wei''s brother six is also different. Yu Wei is the closest to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, but it is also two meters away.


    Yu Wei looked at the small bamboo basket that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo had filled, and then looked at the bamboo basket that he could fit half. The whole person was stupid, "why?"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t hurry to dig peanuts, but watched the whole process. At this time, she heard Yu Wei ask why and smiled, "why else, because it''s warm and stupid!"


    Hearing this, Yu Wei bowed his head again and continued to dig peanuts. He also said, "no, I want to be as capable as warm treasure and foolish treasure!"


    Peanuts are in the ground. As long as you dig carefully, you can always fill the small bamboo basket.


    Although it takes different time to fill the bamboo basket, in the end, everyone''s small bamboo basket is full.


    Xu Shuhua, who had not planned to let them work, looked at the baskets of peanuts and felt very complicated.


    If a group of children is a group of sheep, the head here should be Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Although Yu Wei is old and not a sheep, at least they all know that it''s good to make progress and strive to catch up without falling behind!


    In order to reward this group of progressive children, after returning home, Xu Shuhua made all the peanuts they dug up into fried peanuts and gave them as snacks.


    Peanuts are still expensive. After all, they can be used to extract oil, so most people don''t eat peanuts after they harvest them, but sell them.


    When Yu Wei and others went out to play after dinner, everyone filled their pockets with fried peanuts, which was envied by many little friends.

 Chapter 331

    After all the crops in the field are collected, they should be dried and threshed, which are very troublesome and trivial things.


    But while doing this, we can''t leave autumn ploughing behind.


    It''s easy to turn over the ground, pick up the roots inside, and then break up large pieces of soil, but it''s quite tiring.


    After ploughing, we have to plant winter wheat before it rains.


    We should not only plant winter wheat before the rain, but also gather the farmers who are drying at home before the rain.


    This busy period is interspersed with a festival, so that busy people can take a little breath.


    This festival is the Mid Autumn Festival.


    August 15 is a fine day, with high sky, light clouds and sunny customs.


    As soon as we look at the sky, we know that we can enjoy the moon at night.


    August 15 is the reunion day, and I have to eat moon cakes.


    Moon cakes are troublesome to make and need an oven.


    Of course, the Yu family didn''t have an oven, so after breakfast that day, Xu Shuhua went to the county.


    Yu wennuan didn''t go with him, mainly because he didn''t have a car.


    The village head''s family is also going to the market in the county today. They should take their children with them and can''t lend them to the Yu family.


    Yu Hai and his family want to work at home, so they can''t go to the county together. Yu wennuan doesn''t want Xu Shuhua to hold her, so they don''t go at all.


    She is not light now. She has more than twenty kilograms.


    Xu Shuhua would be exhausted if she walked back and forth with her, plus her shopping.


    Yu wennuan is reluctant to let Xu Shuhua suffer.


    When Xu Shuhua goes to the County alone, he also has the advantage of going alone. He goes quickly and comes back quickly. He doesn''t buy less than he should buy.


    Of course, among the many foods bought, moon cakes are the big head.


    The fillings of moon cakes can be roughly divided into two types, one is the five kernel fillings of the old moon cakes, and the other is the fruit fillings that have only become popular in the past two years.


    I like the second kind.


    Yu wennuan likes both jujube paste and pineapple bean paste.


    At Xu Shuhua''s age, they prefer the old moon cake with five kernel stuffing. They say that the more they chew, the more fragrant they are.


    You can''t eat too many moon cakes. Eating too much is not easy to digest, and you can''t support your stomach.


    So Xu Shuhua just took out a few cuts and gave them to a group of children, one by one.


    Yu wennuan wants to taste every flavor, so the small piece she holds is smaller. The sum of the three flavors is as big as the one Yu Wei eats.


    In the evening, I had a big dinner and enjoyed the moon in the yard.


    The moon is extremely round, not only round, but also very big and bright.


    With the moon, the stars lose their luster and can''t be seen without looking carefully.


    In mid August, the night was already a little cold. After watching outside for a while, Xu Shuhua drove a group of children back to their respective houses to sleep.


    The beds of Yu''s brothers and sisters are covered with quilts made of cotton and cloth newly bought this year, which are soft and warm.


    Because it was still not very cold, it was covered with a thin quilt.


    Xu Shuhua covered Yu wennuan with a quilt, turned off the light and closed the door. Then she went to her house.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw Yu Zhenmin standing up from the bench in a hurry.


    Seeing Yu Zhenmin''s action, Xu Shuhua was also startled, "what''s the matter, are you?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Zhenmin several times up and down, and suddenly realized, "I know. Do you want to smoke secretly?"

 Chapter 332

    "Nothing... Nothing!" Yu Zhenmin flashed a trace of embarrassment on his face and quickly changed the topic, "why did you come back so soon? "Is nuanbao asleep?"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t tangle too much on the topic of smoking. "She fell asleep. She always sleeps next to the pillow. She''s very clever!"


    Yu Zhenmin heard the speech and echoed again and again, "that''s our best warm treasure!"


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Zhenmin and talked about something else. "Wait until the wheat is planted, sell the grain that should be sold, and then you can free up your hands and clean up the mountain."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua mention the mountain, Yu Zhenmin frowned. His hand subconsciously touched the back of his waist. When he touched half of it, he froze again. He slowly took his hand back and said dryly, "I said that the hillside is too big. Think about it, it''s nearly 30 mu, but you don''t listen to how much time and energy it takes to collect it."


    Xu Shuhua also looked serious when he heard the speech. "Then I won''t listen. You just want to clean up the trouble, but you don''t think about how many things we can plant and how much income we can get after cleaning up. If all the things we plant grow up, it''s much better than farming. You don''t have to do anything at that time. You''ll get rich by guarding the mountain."


    Yu Zhenmin is not a hairy boy anymore. Besides, he has lived with Xu Shuhua for decades, so he won''t be fooled by Xu Shuhua in a few words. "You also say you want to wait for things to grow up. It will take years to grow up!"


    "Are you stupid?" Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Zhenmin angrily, "anyway, you can''t return now. If you don''t clean up, you''re going to make it desolate!"


    "That must not be deserted!" Yu Zhenmin hurried.


    After spending so much money on the contract, every idle day is money! How can it be barren all the time!


    "Isn''t that all right? Stop talking so much and go to sleep! What''s the matter? We''d better wait until we clean it up. "


    Yu Zhenmin nodded and walked slowly to the bed. When walking, he was still smashing his mouth.


    There''s still no smell in this mouth!


    Although his movements were small, Xu Shuhua saw them.


    She didn''t say when she saw it. It''s all right now. It''s good to get used to it after a period of time.


    I was busy for a few more days. By the end of August of the lunar calendar, the agricultural work had basically come to an end.


    The lunar calendar enters September, but the Gregorian calendar is already the middle of October.


    At this time in previous years, of course, there is nothing special, but this year is different, because the apples in Gu''s apple garden are mature.


    Ripe apples are red, big and fruity.


    The smell of an apple can only be smelled when you are close.


    But if it is an apple in an apple forest, the smell will be much stronger. When the autumn wind blows, it can blow to the village.


    During this time, people in the village, regardless of their age, like to go to the end of the village. For no other reason, they all ran to the family''s apple forest.


    Whenever they heard the noise outside, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan were very glad that they had built the courtyard wall before Apple was mature.


    Otherwise, it can be prevented during the day, but it is very difficult at night.


    When building the courtyard wall, I thought it was to prevent people from stealing apples, so I specially built the courtyard wall higher, more than two meters and nearly three meters. The top of the courtyard wall is also filled with glass fragments. No one wants to climb up.


    Although when doing so, the people in the village complained about it and said that Gu Jianguo was guarding them as thieves, Gu Jianguo still didn''t change his mind.

 Chapter 333

    Xu Shuhua came to pick up Yu wennuan to go home for dinner. Looking at the apples full of trees, it''s inevitable to stand still and say a few more words with Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo.


    "The wall of the courtyard is well built, but you should be alert at night. But if Xiaobai is there, don''t worry too much. Its ears work well. You can hear anything! "


    Xiaobai was lying in the shade not far away. When she heard Xu Shuhua say it, she raised her head and looked at Xu Shuhua with her tongue out.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua smiling at it, he threw himself back.


    Gu Jianguo picked up the basket of apples on one side and handed it to Xu Shuhua. "This is just picked. Take it back to eat."


    Xu Shuhua took the basket and looked down. There were few apples in the big basket.


    It''s not that Gu Jianguo is reluctant to give something, but that the apple is really big. Because it''s too big, there can''t be a few in a basket.


    Yu wennuan looked at Xu Shuhua and Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan. Seeing that everyone didn''t pay attention to himself, he carefully moved to Xu Shuhua''s leg, tiptoed and took an apple out of it.


    Yu wennuan thought Xu Shuhua didn''t notice her movements at all, but he didn''t know that the apple was so big and heavy. Without an apple, the person carrying the basket could feel it immediately.


    Xu Shuhua looked down and saw Yu wennuan holding a big apple in his hands and smelling it with a wrinkled little nose!


    The red and big apple, viewed from the perspective of Xu Shuhua, was as big as Yu wennuan''s face.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua looking down, Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo also looked down.


    After seeing Yu wennuan''s appearance at this time, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the laughter, Yu wennuan quickly looked up and blushed when he saw that everyone was staring at him.


    "Incense!" Yu wennuan explained.


    It was all because the apple was so fragrant and attractive that she couldn''t help it for a moment. She picked it up and smelled it.


    "Do you want to eat warm treasure? Aunt, I''ll cut one for you! "


    Qin Yuelan said, always went to the other side and took another apple, with a fruit knife in the other hand.


    "The apple is too big for one person to eat."


    While talking, Qin Yuelan didn''t stop peeling.


    She peeled very badly. The peeled skin was even in width and only had a thin layer. It was very long and long. It didn''t break until the peeling was finished.


    Yu wennuan put the apples in his hand back into the basket. Unconsciously, he went to Qin Yuelan and reached out to touch the hanging apple skin.


    "Warm treasure, apple peel can''t be eaten!"


    Suddenly hearing this sentence, Yu wennuan was startled. With a small hand, he pulled the apple peel off.


    The apple peel fell to the ground. Xiaohei and Xiaobai rushed up immediately and ate the apple peel.


    After eating, I still stick out my tongue at Yu Nuan, which obviously means I want to eat again.


    Yu wennuan ignored both of them, but turned his head and looked to his side.


    Just turned his head, Gu Mo looked at her seriously, "warm treasure, the apple hasn''t been washed, and the apple skin can''t be eaten!"


    I was silent, puffing my cheeks and saying, "I know!"


    She didn''t want to eat either!


    Just think Qin Yuelan''s peeling technique is very powerful. She wants to see the long apple peel.


    As they were talking, Qin Yuelan cut the apple well, cut one piece with a knife, gave it to Yu wennuan, cut another piece to Gu Mo, and gave the rest to Xu Shuhua.

 Chapter 334

    This is not the first time to eat an apple, but Xu Shuhua feels that the apple is obviously more delicious than when he first ate it.


    Not only does Xu Shuhua think so, but even Gu Mo and Yu wennuan think so.


    This kind of apple is not the kind that tastes crunchy, but it is not the taste of continuous sand.


    In short, it doesn''t cost teeth, it''s not sour at all, but it won''t be sweet, and it won''t make people feel that there is no water.


    Xu Shuhua took two bites, glanced at the apples in his basket and said, "this apple is estimated to have a kilo?"


    "Yes!" Gu Jianguo nodded. "I didn''t expect that the Apple could grow so big!"


    "When are you going to sell in the county? I''ll let your fourth brother go with you! "


    Gu Jianguo shook his head. "Two days ago, brother Shen came and said that the apples were good. He wanted a batch. He should come over these two days."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua frowned slightly, "isn''t he selling antiques? This is an antique. I don''t make money. I''m selling apples instead? "


    Gu Jianguo was about to speak when he heard a rapid bell ring.


    Outside the gate, a rope hung, and at the other end of the rope, a big bell was tied.


    If someone knocks and nobody opens the door, you can pull the rope so that people inside can hear the sound and open the door.


    The bell sounded so fast that Gu Jianguo couldn''t care to speak. He hurried towards the gate.


    Looking at Gu Jianguo''s back running away, Xu Shuhua suddenly sighed, "this yard is big, but it also has disadvantages. Open a door and run!"


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s solemn words, Qin Yuelan was stunned and laughed, "that''s right. When you buy a car later, you can drive to open the door!"


    Xu Shuhua was stunned and then pointed to Qin Yuelan and laughed.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also looked at Qin Yuelan for several times. Qin Yuelan would not have said such ridicule before.


    Obviously, it is the comfortable life and mood now that I have the mind to joke.


    They talked here and Gu Jianguo ran to the gate.


    When I opened the gate, the first thing I saw was Shen duo''s smiling face.


    He was good-looking and smiled so brightly that Gu Jianguo, an iron man, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Brother Shen? Here you are! I was just talking about you! "


    Gu Jianguo said, fully opening the door.


    After opening the gate, Gu Jianguo saw a caravan parked not far behind Shen duo.


    Gu Jianguo pointed to the caravan and asked Shen duo, "this?"


    Shen duo looked back, "Oh, I said before. I''ve seen your apples grow well. I want some. I''m here to pull apples today."


    Looking at the caravan, Gu Jianguo stopped talking.


    Is it really just a little?


    But anyway, business has come to the door. Of course, there is no reason to shut people out.


    Fortunately, I thought about buying a car at home, so when I built the gate, it was very large.


    Two doors open and the caravan can go in.


    The gate is not made of pure wood, but an integral frame made of iron, and then nailed with wood, which is strong and can isolate the line of sight. Most importantly, it is cheaper than pure iron!


    When the caravan drove into the yard, Gu Jianguo closed the gate again and didn''t let the villagers outside go in to see the excitement.

 Chapter 335

    Shen duo didn''t come alone. In addition to the driver, he took two young men with him.


    The two men got down from the car body, opened the baffle on the three sides of the car, and lifted a scale from above.


    Shen duo patted the scale and said to Gu Jianguo, "I know you don''t have this big scale here, so you brought it yourself. What''s up? Am I interesting enough?"


    Gu Jianguo nodded again and again, "that''s right. Brother Shen is a kind man."


    Hearing Gu Jianguo''s words, Shen duo smiled more happily, "let''s start? Do you have anything for apples? "


    There was nothing else in Shen duo''s car except scale.


    The apple is afraid of bumping. Of course, it can''t be taken off and thrown into the car. Gu Jianguo thought, "I still have several back baskets that can be used to hold apples, but not many!"


    Just worried, Xu Shuhua came over, "I also have a lot of back baskets in my house. Look how many apples you want. If it''s not enough, buy some from those people outside. Who doesn''t have a few back baskets? One for each family is enough for you. When buying a basket, ask them to send some wheat straw. When loading apples, pad some wheat straw to save it from being difficult to walk on the road. Apples bump and affect the appearance. It would be a pity if such a good apple bumps and bumps. "


    Xu Shuhua said that Gu Jianguo and Shen duo nodded again and again. They looked at Xu Shuhua with great admiration. "No wonder they all said that there is an old man like a treasure at home. This is really a big truth. If there were not an aunt today, we would be blind!"


    Praised by the two, Xu Shuhua was not a little embarrassed. She looked at ease. "OK, go and buy it quickly. When it''s time for dinner, they all go home."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Jianguo and Shen duo did not waste time and ran to the gate again.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo gather together and nibble at the apple. They don''t forget to talk.


    Yu wennuan was envious. "Brother, your family is going to make money again."


    It''s not going to make money again. Shen duo takes such a cart of apples. His family doesn''t know how much money he can make.


    How can such a good apple cost a dollar a kilo?


    An apple is almost a kilo. That''s an apple for a dollar.


    Yu wennuan looks up at the tree. There are at least one or two hundred apples on this tree. There are so many trees


    At this moment, Yu wennuan thinks he''d better not be able to count.


    Because I can count, the more clear I am, the more I feel hurt.


    What is she?


    There is a female Lord''s body, but there is no female Lord''s life!


    People sitting outside to watch the excitement, as soon as they heard that someone was going to spend money on their back basket, regardless of the old and new, it was a dollar. At present, they didn''t stand to gossip and watch the excitement. They ran home in a hurry.


    The good-looking man said that he would need dozens. Don''t be too many. First come, first served!


    Before long, Gu Jianguo and Shen duo came back with people and baskets.


    Dozens of back baskets were discharged, each containing less than half a basket of wheat straw.


    When Gu Jianguo sent all the people in the village away, Shen duo clapped his hands, "what are you waiting for? Let''s start picking apples now!"


    Gu Jianguo smelled the speech, and a simple and honest smile appeared on his face. "Brother Shen, don''t worry about picking apples. Why don''t you try it first?"


    Hearing Gu Jianguo''s words, Shen duo looked at Gu Jianguo more, but nodded, "OK!"

 Chapter 336

    Shen duo ate the apple. Gu Jianguo asked, "what do you think of this apple, brother Shen?"


    Shen duo nodded with satisfaction, "delicious! I''ve never eaten such a delicious apple. To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for your good apple, I couldn''t have driven here to pull it. I''m not going to sell it here. I''m going to send it back to my house. It''s not the first time for us to cooperate. What kind of person am I? You know, I won''t talk nonsense. The apples are almost the same. Some are more than a kilogram, and some are less than a kilogram. How about this? Let''s not calculate by kilogram, just by one, one dollar. What do you think? "


    Gu Jianguo, "..."


    Gu Jianguo took a deep breath, which controlled the expression on his face.


    At least he was taught by Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai. Gu Jianguo also grew up.


    He just stopped Shen duo from picking apples first. He just planned to negotiate the price before picking.


    He had a reserve price in mind, but it was nothing compared with the price Shen duo said now.


    Gu Jianguo understood that he underestimated his own apple.


    "As you said, brother Shen, this is not the first time we have cooperated. Since you have said the price, I won''t say much. Just do as you say!"


    When Gu Jianguo said this, he still had a simple and honest smile on his face, but Shen duo still looked at Gu Jianguo more.


    Growing up!


    Shen duo didn''t care about these people. He waved to the three people he brought, "pick it. Be careful when you pick it. Don''t knock it."


    Gu Jianguo doesn''t have to pick apples from trees for the people brought by Shen duo.


    In order to calculate the money conveniently, the three men above picked a basket full and sent it down. Gu Jianguo loaded it into another basket in front of Shen duo.


    When loading, first lay a layer of wheat straw in the basket, then put a layer of apple, and then lay a layer of wheat straw.


    In this way, a basket can hold a total of 30 apples.


    After loading the basket, put the basket on the car.


    The carriage of the caravan is very wide. Six baskets can be placed in a row, and finally eight rows.


    The car is not full yet, but the basket is used up.


    Forty eight baskets of thirty apples each, a total of 1440 apples, or 1440 pieces.


    Only one fifth of the apples in the apple forest have been picked, and they have turned 1440 yuan.


    Yu wennuan watched Shen duo hand the money to Gu Jianguo. At this moment, he really admired it.


    She wants to plant trees!


    Plant trees now!


    Dig ponds, plant trees, get rich and get rich!


    Busy picking apples, they even missed lunch time.


    After a long time, all the apples were loaded into the car. Gu Jianguo asked Qin Yuelan to cook and Shen duo to stay for dinner, but Shen duo refused.


    "Next time I have dinner, I''m still in a hurry to send apples! I guess I''ll be back in two or three days. If it goes well, maybe I''ll have to pull another car after I come back! "


    After saying this, Shen duo got on the bus and urged Gu Jianguo to open the gate.


    Seeing that he was really in a hurry to leave, Gu Jianguo didn''t keep him, but opened the door and watched the caravan go away.


    Seeing that the work here was finished, Xu Shuhua also stood up, "OK, you''re all right here, so I''ll take nuanbao back!"


    Hearing that Xu Shuhua was leaving, Gu Jianguo hurried up to stop, "no! Aunt, you and nuanbao should stay here for dinner! "

 Chapter 337

    Gu Jianguo rarely had such a tough time. Xu Shuhua looked at him in surprise, but finally nodded and agreed.


    They came to the front courtyard from the apple forest. Qin Yuelan cooked and Gu Jianguo burned the fire. Xu Shuhua didn''t forget to talk to them while watching Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    "I''ve just sold a car. I still have to go to the county to sell the rest of the apples. It''s cold on this day, but I can''t linger!"


    Gu Jianguo also thinks so. Although Shen duo said he might want another car, the rest can be loaded with at least four cars. It''s not good to wait for Shen duo.


    "I think I should buy a car first." Gu Jianguo said, "aunt, after dinner later, let the four go to the county with me? I think I can''t afford a car, buy a tricycle, or pull it to sell apples. "


    Xu Shuhua thought about it and agreed with Gu Jianguo''s proposal. "You have so many apples. You really should buy a car first. You''re so busy. I''m afraid you couldn''t build a house years ago."


    It''s not that there''s no money, but that it''s going to be cold soon. It''s not suitable to build a house in winter.


    Cement will freeze in winter, so the house built is not strong.


    Gu Jianguo doesn''t care about building a house. "It''s all right. The house is also good. It''s not a problem to make do with another winter. It''s the same when next year''s spring is not busy."


    Their voices were not lowered. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo heard them.


    It was because of this that Yu wennuan went to see Gu mo.


    Gu Mo has been looking forward to a new house. Now it''s gone. He doesn''t know what he thinks.


    As soon as Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo, Gu Mo felt it and looked at Yu wennuan, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Brother, there is no new room!"


    "Sooner or later!"


    Yu wennuan, "...."


    That makes sense. There''s no way to refute it.


    She originally wanted to comfort Gu Mo, but now it seems that she doesn''t need it!


    Because the meal was over, Qin Yuelan was afraid that Yu Nuan and Gu mo were hungry, so she didn''t make anything particularly troublesome and made white flour pimple soup.


    Yu wennuan has always liked pasta and pimple soup. He ate a bowl with a small bowl and had a round stomach.


    Gu Mo did not hesitate to let him eat a round stomach.


    At this time, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have already had lunch and started taking a nap


    It''s a little late for dinner today. Although I''m habitually sleepy, I can''t lie down immediately because I''m just full.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat face to face on the small bench. They yawned one by one. Xu Shuhua was very funny.


    Just then, the door not far away was suddenly knocked with a bang.


    The voice was too loud. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s small body trembled at the same time, and Qi turned his head to look at the gate.


    Xu Shuhua also frowned, but this was not her home after all, so she held back and didn''t speak.


    Gu Jianguo also frowned. He stood up and walked towards the door. As he walked, he asked, "who?"


    "Your mother!"


    Hearing this, Gu Jianguo''s footsteps stopped in an instant.


    People outside seemed to feel it. After being silent for a while, their voice rose a lot, "what are you doing? Gu Jianguo, don''t even open the door when you hear your mother''s voice? Let''s see! It is said to raise children to prevent old age. What kind of child am I raising? "

 Chapter 338

    "Gu Jianguo, people say that parents are children''s role models. If you treat me like this in front of Gu Mo, aren''t you afraid to treat you like this when Gu Mo grows up?"


    Hearing Wang Di''s words, Yu wennuan''s eyebrows picked up.


    I haven''t seen you for some time. Wang Di is good at speaking!


    Gu Jianguo obviously didn''t expect Wang Di to say such words. Subconsciously, he turned around and looked at Gu mo. finally, he opened the door, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the door open, Wang Di came with joy. She secretly said that the method taught by Li Chunxiang was really useful.


    After hearing Gu Jianguo''s inquiry, Wang Di''s joy disappeared, "what do you mean? Gu Jianguo, why are you talking to me? I''m your mother, not your enemy. Do you talk to your mother like that? I have raised you for so many years. It''s for nothing! "


    Seeing Wang Di crying and making trouble again, Gu Jianguo felt a little impatient, "just tell me what''s going on!"


    Wang Di, who was about to continue crying, couldn''t cry anymore when she saw Gu Jianguo''s expression.


    Crying is also a kind of performance. If no one continues to cry, it will be embarrassing.


    Wang Di didn''t want to embarrass herself, so she took away her previous expression and looked behind Gu Jianguo, "what''s the matter? My mother is here. She won''t even let me in? I can see. Someone just pulled a cart of apples from you. Didn''t you make less money? I don''t want your money either. When your sister-in-law is pregnant, she wants a fresh fruit. You give me a basket of apples. Is that all right? "


    Seeing Gu Jianguo''s silence, Wang Di''s eyebrows stood up, "why? Your sister-in-law wants an apple, but you don''t give it up? It''s not that you don''t have so many apple trees. Why don''t you give your sister-in-law something to eat? Isn''t that your nephew your sister-in-law is pregnant with? Gu Jianguo, why didn''t I find out before that your heart is so cruel! "


    "You have a brother like Jiandong. This is Jiandong''s first child. You don''t want your money. What''s the matter with your own apples for your siblings?"


    Wang Di became more and more excited, as if Gu Jianguo didn''t give Apple, which was the same as many heinous things.


    Before Gu Jianguo spoke, Qin Yuelan couldn''t help it. She stood up and rushed to the door. She opened Gu Jianguo and said to Wang Di outside, "do you want my apple? Don''t say there''s no way, there''s no window! "


    "I''ll put it here today. If I say no, I won''t!"


    "If you want to eat apples, you can pay one yuan and deliver the same. What do you want for nothing? Impossible! "


    "That''s Gu Jiandong''s daughter-in-law and children, not Jianguo''s daughter-in-law and children. Why should Jianguo give him what he wants?"


    "Don''t say anything. It''s about the founding of the people''s Republic of China. That stupid treasure is still his nephew of Gu Jiandong. Stupid treasure is so big. Have you seen a grass of Gu Jiandong?"


    "Now it''s time to talk about brotherhood. What have you done? After all these years, when did you regard Jianguo as your son? When did Gu Jiandong take Jianguo and I as his brother and sister-in-law? "


    "How cruel it was to drive us out of the house! Now I want to take advantage of my family. You''re not ashamed. I''m ashamed of you! "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo held his chin in both hands and looked at Qin Yuelan with a shocked face.


    Yu wennuan felt that if he hadn''t held it in his hand, his chin would have fallen to the ground!

 Chapter 339

    Qin Yuelan said so much in one breath, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    Gu Jianguo saw Qin Yuelan and quickly patted her on the back. "Yuelan, don''t be angry. It''s not necessary. Don''t worry. I can''t send out apples for nothing!"


    For these apples, he and Qin Yuelan have been working hard for more than half a year. They can''t eat well and sleep well every day. Now it''s hard to see the benefits. How can they be sent out in vain?


    Of course, if like the Yu family, they make friends with them, give them a lot of help and send some apples to eat, it should be.


    And like Wang Di came to the door to ask for it, and the lion opened his mouth, he couldn''t give any.


    Qin Yuelan is afraid of Gu Jianguo''s soft heart. Now when she hears Gu Jianguo''s words, her heart is relaxed and her sour feeling is diffuse.


    But because Wang Di is still here, Qin Yuelan doesn''t want to cry in front of Wang Di. She takes a deep breath and presses down the feeling, "Jianguo, close the door, it''s time to take a nap!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Jianguo promised and began to close the door.


    Wang Di was stunned by Qin Yuelan''s words, and then saw that the door was suddenly closed. She reacted and pushed the door again, but she couldn''t push it.


    "Gu Jianguo! You open the door! You unfilial thing! You won''t give you any apples! "


    Wang Di scolded and patted the door hard, but no one paid attention to her.


    After shooting for a while, Wang Di stopped shooting.


    My hand hurts!


    The door panel is solid wood and hard. Wang Di has been patting so hard. Even if she is rough and fleshy, her hands are red and numb.


    Wang Di came with her hands on her hips, took two steps back, then rushed forward and kicked on the door.


    "Oh, ho ho!!!"


    Wang Di came to the ground with one foot and her hands holding the other foot. She hopped on the ground for a long time, and her painful facial features were distorted.


    "Gu Jianguo! You kill a thousand dollars! I''m not finished with you! "


    Yu wennuan and others have been quietly listening to the movement outside in the yard until the outside is completely quiet, and then they take back their sight together.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Qin Yuelan with appreciation, but didn''t say anything about what had just happened. Instead, she said, "I think both nuanbao and DUBAO are sleepy. Let them go in and sleep together. Yuelan, look at it. I''ll go out from the small door and work directly in the yard next door!"


    At this time, the rest of the family must have finished lunch and gone to clean up the wasteland.


    Xu Shuhua said and went to see Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, would you like to take a nap with your brother?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "OK!"


    She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She was carried into the house by Xu Shuhua and lay in bed. She fell asleep as soon as she was next to the pillow.


    Gu Mo wouldn''t let Qin Yuelan hold him. He climbed into bed, took off his shoes and looked at Yu wennuan, who slept for a second. Then he found a place far away from Yu wennuan to lie down.


    Seeing that both of them were asleep, Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan covered them with quilts and came out of the house.


    Gu Jianguo took the basket of apples and sent Xu Shuhua out from the small door. He watched Xu Shuhua go around the road, cross the river and go to the courtyard opposite the river. Then he closed the door and went back.


    After returning, Gu Jianguo saw Qin Yuelan sitting under the toon tree, knitting a sweater with wool in her hand.


    Seeing the red wool, Gu Jianguo smiled, "stupid treasure white, this color looks good on him!"

 Chapter 340

    Qin Yuelan raised her head and smiled at Gu Jianguo. "It''s not for daibao, it''s for nuanbao. It''s cold day by day. I''ll weave a cloak for nuanbao and wear it just outside."


    "It''s right to knit one for nuanbao. Should we also knit one for DUBAO? Otherwise he would be unhappy! "


    Although Gu Mo often has an expression, as Gu Mo''s father, Gu Jianguo can still see Gu Mo''s hidden emotions.


    "Look what you said, can I still lose Dumbo? The wool is ready. When you finish weaving this one, knit it for him. "


    "Aren''t I afraid you''ll forget when you''re busy?! Hey, hey! "


    "What''s the strength of giggling? After a while, the fourth brother comes. Aren''t you going to buy a car in the county together? By the way, go to the department store. You can see what color of wool you like, and I''ll knit one for you."


    "I can wear anything! Don''t knit! "


    "If you want to buy it, you can buy it. There are so many words! We still lack money for a sweater from you! "


    "All right! What color do you like? "


    Qin Yuelan looked up at Gu Jianguo and said with a smile, "I like everything!"


    "Then I know..."


    Before Gu Jianguo finished speaking, he heard Yu Hai''s voice and stopped talking. He quickly stood up and opened the door.


    Standing at the door with Yu Hai, Gu Jianguo went back to the house to get the money and said to Qin Yuelan. Then he left with Yu Hai.


    Qin Yuelan got up to close the gate, sat back under the tree and continued to knit a sweater.


    It was high and crisp in autumn. Sitting on the tree was neither hot nor cold. It was quiet around. Qin Yuelan was weaving, so it was inevitable to doze off.


    In a daze, Qin Yuelan suddenly heard Gu Mo''s voice. A clever man woke up, stood up and ran to the house.


    "Stupid treasure, warm treasure, what''s the matter?"


    While talking, Qin Yuelan had rushed into the room, and then saw Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sitting face to face on the bed.


    Seeing both of them blush and stare round, Qin Yuelan doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Warm treasure, stupid treasure, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu wennuan turned his head first. His eyes were red and his tears swirled in his eyes. He raised his little hand and pointed to Gu Mo opposite, "he bit me!"


    As Yu wennuan turned her head, Qin Yuelan also saw the gums on Yu wennuan''s other cheek.


    The gums are two shallow rows, and the force should be small, but who makes Yu wennuan''s skin particularly white? These two rows of tooth marks are particularly obvious.


    Qin Yuelan hurried over to hold Yu wennuan in her arms. She gently patted Yu wennuan''s back and coaxed her. She frowned to see Gu Mo, "Dumbo, how can you bite warm Bao''s face! Look at the tooth marks on this face! How painful it is! Hurry up and apologize to nuanbao! "


    Gu Mo puffed his cheeks and looked at Qin Yuelan, "but she kicked me!"


    Yu wennuan shrunk back and stuck tightly to Qin Yuelan. His voice was still crying, "Wenbao didn''t mean to."


    She was very honest when she slept. Who knows why she kicked Gu Mo?


    Gu Mo shriveled his mouth, "but I still kicked!"


    Qin Yuelan looked at Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, and suddenly smiled, "Dumbo, this is your mistake. Do you remember where you slept when you went to bed? Look where you are now! "


    Hearing Qin Yuelan''s words, Gu Mo was stunned.


    He thought carefully. When he went to bed, he seemed to sleep a little farther away from Yu wennuan

 Chapter 341

    Yu wennuan heard Qin Yuelan''s words. Seeing Gu Mo''s appearance, he also understood what was going on.


    It was Gu Mo who was dishonest when he slept and ran next to her, which was why she kicked him.


    Knowing what was going on, Yu wennuan pursed his mouth, stared at Gu Mo and buried his head in Qin Yuelan''s arms.


    Dare to bite her face. She doesn''t care about Gu Mo!


    Since both of them woke up, Qin Yuelan simply put on their shoes, got warm water, washed their hands and faces, and let them drink some water to moisten their throat, which continued the topic just now.


    "Dumbo, you slept dishonestly and ran to nuanbao. Nuanbao accidentally kicked you. Shouldn''t you bite nuanbao''s face?"


    Gu Mo pursed his lips, "but she just kicked me!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Did you blame me for running to me and being kicked by me?


    Yu wennuan twisted his head to one side, raised his chin high, and snorted, "brother is bad!"


    Why didn''t she find out before that Gu Mo was so unreasonable?


    Gu Mo also twisted his head aside, "warm treasure is bad!"


    Looking at the two angry little people, Qin Yuelan''s cheeks were sour.


    Since persuasion is useless, let them want to go.


    Qin Yuelan sat back on her bench, picked up the wool and continued to weave her cloak.


    The conspicuous big red wool. The flowers woven by Qin Yuelan are those big flowers. They are especially beautiful. Yu wennuan glanced at them and couldn''t move his sight.


    This flower is for girls, so Qin Yuelan must have woven it for her!


    Yu wennuan took his bench and sat down next to Qin Yuelan. He held his chin in his hands and looked at Qin Yuelan weaving without blinking.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan and the wool in Qin Yuelan''s hand, and snorted again.


    Usually, when Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are together, they don''t chatter and have endless words.


    Today, the two people are very quiet. Qin Yuelan doesn''t adapt. She has to stop weaving and look up at the two people.


    Unknowingly, one afternoon passed, and the sun tilted in the West. The two people still didn''t say a word. Qin Yuelan was also rare.


    How old are the two little dolls? Should they hold such a grudge?


    Just wondering whether to coax again, I suddenly heard the roar of the machine, followed by the chirping voice.


    Qin Yuelan quickly stood up, "warm treasure, stay treasure, it must be your father back!"


    Qin Yuelan said and went to the gate, opened the gate and looked out.


    As soon as I opened the gate, I saw Gu Jianguo get off the tricycle.


    Seeing this, Qin Yuelan opened the door and stood at the door, waving sideways to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "Nuan Bao, stay Bao, you see, the new car has been bought back. Do you want to sit?"


    Hearing that the car had been bought back, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stood up from the bench and trotted to the door together.


    As soon as I got to the gate, I saw the new car.


    It''s a tricycle. It''s red. The front is a bit like a motorcycle. There should be a fuel tank under the seat. It''s very noisy when driving.


    But no matter how many shortcomings it has, its emergence is sought after.


    Don''t you see all the men, women and children in the village watching the excitement?

 Chapter 342

    The people around watching the excitement had a smile on their faces.


    The smile was so bright that people almost thought they were the ones who bought the car.


    Yu Hai was still standing in the back carriage. Seeing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo running out of the yard, he waved to them, "warm treasure, stay treasure, come here, do you want to take a bus?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo haven''t answered yet. A group of children around the car have issued an eager cry, "think!"


    The pedal tricycle of the village head''s house is sought after, not to mention the new diesel tricycle.


    There is also a big red flower made of red cloth tied to the handle of the car. It looks very festive.


    Yu wennuan stared for a while, slowly walked forward and stretched out his arm towards Yu Hai. "Dad, hold me!"


    Yu Hai jumped out of the car, picked up Yu wennuan and put him in the carriage.


    Standing in the carriage, Yu nuanuanuan can look down at Gu Mo, so Yu nuanuan snorts at Gu Mo again, with his nostrils facing the sky.


    Seeing this, Gu Mo trotted forward and stretched out his hand at Gu Jianguo, "Dad!"


    "OK!"


    Gu Jianguo said, took Gu Mo into the car and put him next to Yu wennuan.


    Before Yu wennuan made any response, he heard Gu Mo say in a small voice, "Wenbao, you can''t be angry anymore if you take my car!"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan is ready to tell Yu Hai that he wants to go down.


    Gu Mo bit her and hasn''t apologized to her. Of course she wants to be angry!


    But before Yu wennuan could speak, he listened to Gu Mo and said, "you''ve already sat down. Even if you go down, you can''t be angry."


    Yu Nuan looked at Gu Mo, "robber!"


    Listen, what robber logic is this!


    Seeing that Yu wennuan kept silent, Gu Mo sipped at the corners of his mouth, and his voice was lower, "I''m sorry!"


    Yu wennuan, who was still angry just now, immediately smiled with joy when he heard Gu Mo''s words, "that Wenbao is not angry!"


    I wish I had apologized earlier!


    The two reconciled as before and began to look at the car under their feet.


    The car is brand-new. The paint on it is red and shining in the sunset.


    Two people''s feet, and this big bag and small bag, I don''t know what''s in it.


    When it was busy, a young woman suddenly came out of the crowd, stood by the car, gently touched the car, and her eyes were full of envy, "brother, your apples sold a lot of money!"


    Suddenly hearing this sentence, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo turned their heads and looked at it at the same time.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo know this man. It''s Li Chunxiang.


    Although they all live in the same village, because they live far away and don''t deliberately meet, they may not be able to meet.


    Anyway, the last time Yu wennuan saw Li Chunxiang, it was the day after Gu Jiandong married her. At that time, Li Chunxiang was really shining in a bright red skirt.


    After Li Chunxiang got married, she didn''t weave two braids like before. She permed her head and rolled her hair behind her. She was particularly conspicuous among this group of people with straight hair.


    Although the dress is still a little rustic, the clothes are brand-new, which can be seen as just bought.


    Before Wang Di said that Li Chunxiang was pregnant, so Yu wennuan took a special look at her stomach.


    She was wearing a white sweater inside and a light gray coat outside. The button was not buttoned. You could see that her lower abdomen was still flat.

 Chapter 343

    It seems that I haven''t been pregnant for long and haven''t been pregnant yet!


    Isn''t this the most dangerous time?


    Li Chunxiang doesn''t keep it well at home. Why does she run so far and drill into the crowd?


    Gu Jianguo was stunned by this big brother. It took him a while to react, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to step back.


    Gu Jianguo thought that he had a contradiction with Gu Jiandong and Wang Di to Gu Hongqi, but he had no contact with Li Chunxiang.


    Let him be a big man and sneer at a woman with a child. He''s really not very nice.


    Being embarrassed, Qin Yuelan quickly stepped forward and greeted Gu Jianguo. "Jianguo, the fourth brother has been running with you all afternoon. He must be tired. Don''t hurry to take the fourth brother in for a rest, have a cup of tea and drive the car in!"


    "Oh, good!"


    Gu Jianguo promised to push the car into the gate. Seeing this, Li Chunxiang didn''t dare to stop it. She couldn''t give up and took back her hand. Instead, she went to see Qin Yuelan. "Sister-in-law, you see we live so far away. Everyone is busy and hasn''t met and talked well. I''m young and have some imperfections. Sister-in-law, don''t be general with me! This is also a slack season. I''ll be fine in the future. Can you come and talk to my sister-in-law? My sister-in-law also knows that I just got pregnant and don''t understand many things. It would be better if my sister-in-law could teach me. "


    Li Chunxiang spoke loudly, spoke quickly, and smiled warmly. She also held Qin Yuelan''s hand. It happened that she was still pregnant with a child. Qin Yuelan couldn''t get rid of her. If something happened, it would become unreasonable.


    But listening to Li Chunxiang''s sister-in-law, Qin Yuelan felt uncomfortable all over.


    Li Chunxiang and Gu Jiandong have just been married for a few months, but they have lived in a village for several years. Li Chunxiang and Gu Jiandong haven''t been clear for several years. When they met before, Li Chunxiang stopped shouting about her sister-in-law and didn''t even make a call. They either looked up or couldn''t see.


    Now the attitude is suddenly so intimate, another sister-in-law, what can be the reason?


    Because of a sudden discovery of conscience?


    Of course not!


    Qin Yuelan obviously, this is because of money!


    Seeing that their apples were selling well and they bought a new car, they ran to the door and shouted to their sister-in-law.


    If they stay in those two small dilapidated houses all the time, even if they walk in the opposite face, Li Chunxiang will probably be invisible.


    Qin Yuelan pulled her hand back, "Chunxiang, you''d better go home with your body in mind. Your mother knows more than me. Where can I teach you?"


    When saying this, Qin Yuelan''s attitude was alienated and indifferent.


    Anyone who sees Qin Yuelan''s attitude knows what Qin Yuelan means.


    But Li Chunxiang couldn''t see it. She still grabbed Qin Yuelan''s hand. "My sister-in-law said, my mother is my mother, and my sister-in-law is my sister-in-law. How can it be the same? If my sister-in-law doesn''t tell me, I don''t think so. I''m a little tired, too. Why don''t I go in and sit down? "


    With that, Li Chunxiang was about to take Qin Yuelan to the gate.


    At this time, Gu Mo trotted out from the gate and threw it directly in front of them. He went to pull Qin Yuelan''s hands. "Mom, come on, dad and four dad are hungry. Let you cook!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Chunxiang said with a smile, "can''t my sister-in-law be busy alone? I''ll help my sister-in-law do it together! "

 Chapter 344

    Qin Yuelan frowned, "if you really want to cook, go home and do it. Your father-in-law, mother-in-law and husband are waiting at home to eat your meal. What do you do at my house?"


    Hearing Qin Yuelan''s words, Li Chunxiang''s smile froze.


    How dare Qin Yuelan speak like that in front of so many people?


    She''s not afraid of gossip?


    Qin Yuelan was really not afraid. She looked at Li Chunxiang coldly and expressionless. "Li Chunxiang, you don''t have to shout one sister-in-law at a time. Jianguo and I have separated for a long time. At the beginning, we went out of the house clean. Now everything is earned by our own hands, which has nothing to do with others. No one wants to think about it. If you have that mind, you might as well coax your parents in law. They have a lot of money. It''s much easier than thinking about outsiders. "


    After that, Qin Yuelan pulled back her hand and led Gu Mo''s hand into the door.


    Qin Yuelan and Gu Mo just walked into the gate, and the gate was quickly closed.


    Seeing that the gate was closed, the onlookers put their eyes on Li Chunxiang.


    "Jiandong, Jiandong has a bad relationship with Jianguo. This is known to the whole village. Come to Jianguo and Jiandong. Do you know? You''re not afraid that he''ll know. Are you angry? "


    Before Li Chunxiang spoke, someone answered, "Gu Jiandong, dare he be angry?"


    Although the words were implicit, everyone present understood what it meant.


    Gu Jiandong lives with his parents at Li Chunxiang''s house. It must be one of the three low Li family.


    How dare you be angry when you live in someone else''s house?


    Li Chunxiang glared at the two people who were talking. "It''s easy to worry about eating carrots. I want you to take care of my family!"


    After that, he pushed aside the crowd with his hands and twisted his waist and walked away.


    Qin Yuelan took Gu Mo''s hand and went back to the yard. First she sighed and soon smiled, "go and play with nuanbao and see what your father has brought back!"


    Gu Mo didn''t go, but looked up and said to Qin Yuelan, "my father bought a lot of wool and said my mother likes it, so I bought every kind!"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Qin Yuelan was stunned first, and then walked quickly towards the tricycle.


    As soon as I got to the side of the car, I saw that in the carriage, a bag had been opened. There were all kinds of wool in it. There were a lot of each kind.


    Looking at such wool, Qin Yuelan was angry and funny, "why do you buy so much? How many sweaters do you want to knit? "


    Gu Jianguo waved his big hand, "not what you said. I like all colors, so I bought all kinds of colors. How old are you? Change one piece a day. It''s not the same every day! "


    Yu wennuan, who was still in the car, heard this and patted his little hand, "aunts look good!"


    Gu Mo also came over at this time and learned to pat his hands with the warm look. "Mom looks good in clothes!"


    Being praised by the two children, Qin Yuelan blushed in addition to being happy. Especially there was a Yu Hai next to her. She could only stare at Gu Jianguo and think of settling accounts with him in the evening.


    "Cough." Qin Yuelan cleared her throat and changed the subject, "how much is the car? It''s very expensive at first sight! "


    Said, Qin Yuelan also touched the car body. If it had been put a year ago, she didn''t dare to think about it!


    In her lifetime, she could touch such a good car!


    In the past, even if the family bought a car, she didn''t have a chance to touch it.

 Chapter 345

    Of course the car is expensive!


    When I think of the price of the car, let alone Gu Jianguo, Yu Hai wants to touch the position of his heart.


    Heartache!


    Gu Jianguo sighed, "today''s money is not enough. I added more than 100 to buy it."


    Hearing this, Qin Yuelan almost fainted without coming up!


    "This... This car costs 1560?!"


    A few months ago, she had never seen a thousand dollars, let alone touched it.


    After coming out alone, although I made a few big money, contracted mountains, bought trees, and spent a lot on the courtyard wall.


    But these things are really in front of us, mainly because they are big and spend a lot of money, which doesn''t make people feel distressed.


    However, the tricycle in front of me, such a big thing, costs more than 1000 yuan!


    With more than 1000, we can renew the contracted hillside for 20 years.


    This can''t be counted. The more you count, the more you feel distressed.


    Seeing Qin Yuelan''s expression, Gu Jianguo hurried forward to pat Qin Yuelan on the back and slowly gave her good luck. "It''s okay. It''s okay. This thing can be used for many years. With it, it''s much more convenient for us to sell apples. We can not only sell in the county, but also in the city. We can make money back soon."


    Anyway, the money won''t be wasted. If there is investment, there will be return.


    Hearing Gu Jianguo''s words, Qin Yuelan also slowly breathed out a sigh, and her face looked a little better.


    I''ve bought everything back. I can''t return it.


    "You must be tired after running all afternoon. Rest first and I''ll cook for you!"


    As soon as Qin Yuelan was going to cook, Yu Hai quickly occupied it. "I won''t eat any rice. I took nuanbao to look in the yard over there."


    Qin Yuelan wants to say something more. Yu Hai has held Yu Nuan in his arms and walked quickly to the door.


    Yu Hairen is tall and has long legs. He really wants to go. Qin Yuelan can''t stop him at all. He can only go to see Gu Jianguo.


    Gu Jianguo didn''t care much. "It''s all right. I bought some meat. Just do it. If you''re ready, take it directly. Let''s go and have dinner with the fourth brother. Many people are still busy! "


    Hearing this, Qin Yue Lanton smiled, "that''s a good idea! Then you play with Dumbo. I''ll cook first! "


    Yu Hai quickly walked out of the gate with Yu Nuan in his arms and went straight to his contracted hillside.


    Like the Gu family, the Yu family also has a big gate.


    At this time, the door is closed, but standing at the door, you can vaguely hear the voice inside.


    Yu Hai held Yu Nuan in one hand and was about to pull the rope by the door with the other hand.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan quickly stretched out his little hand, "Wenbao wants to drag!"


    "Good, good!" Yu Hai took back his hand with a smile, "warm Bora!"


    The rope was so thick that I could hold it with warm hands. After pulling it a few times, there was a tinkling sound.


    Because the bell was behind the door, the sound was very close and very loud. Yu wennuan hurriedly covered his ears.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s action, Yu Hai couldn''t help laughing.


    After the bell rang for a while, a voice came from inside. Listen to the sound, it''s Yujiang.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, the door was opened from the inside. Yu Jiang leaned out and saw that it was Yu Nuan and Yu Hai, so he smiled and let them in.


    If you look at the courtyard wall alone, you can''t imagine what it looks like inside.

 Chapter 346

    After entering the gate, there is a flat wasteland. At this time, the weeds have been cleaned and put on the side of the courtyard wall. The gravel has also been picked up and stacked together. It may be useful in the future.


    Further on, there is a gentle slope going up. The slope is not steep. There is a figure shaking above. It is the rest of the family who are working.


    Just standing here watching, Yu wennuan feels that there is a heavy task and a long way to go.


    There are ten adults in the Yu family who can work on the ground, and there are nearly 30 mu of land here. Relying on these ten people, when can we clean it up?


    Xu Shuhua also thought of the problems Yu wennuan could think of.


    At this moment, Xu Shuhua is standing on the hillside looking down, wondering what to do.


    After thinking about it, there are only two solutions.


    One is to let Yu wennuan come. It is estimated that it will be completely solved overnight.


    The other is to pay people in the village to help with their work.


    The first method is fast, but there are hidden dangers.


    The second way is to spend money slowly, but it is better than safety.


    Money is more important than Yu''s safety.


    So Xu Shuhua stopped working and went directly to Yu Zhenmin to discuss with Yu Zhenmin.


    At first, Yu Zhenmin was unwilling to pay people to work. Isn''t that the same as the previous landlords?


    Hearing Yu Zhenmin''s words, Xu Shuhua frowned, "what landlord is not a landlord? It''s called temporary work, part-time work! We don''t exploit them. We give them money every day, whether they eat or live. We come whenever we want, and we don''t come if we don''t want. How can we become landlords? You want to be a landlord on this 30 mu wasteland. Why don''t you die! "


    Yu Zhenmin was offended by Xu Shuhua. Instead of being angry, he figured it out. He thought what Xu Shuhua said was reasonable, "in that case, I''ll wait a while..."


    "Don''t wait for a while. It''s going to be late. People should be at home at this time. Go around every house now. I''ll tell you, don''t want everyone. Make clear the conditions. As long as you are young, strong and capable, you''re willing to work. A little white face like Gu Jiandong, let him stay where it''s cool as early as possible!"


    "Look at what you said. Fortunately, there are no outsiders here. Otherwise, people will hear it and won''t offend others?"


    "What''s wrong with offending people? I''m not telling the truth? When did you see me for fear of offending others? Stop talking nonsense and hurry! "


    Yu Zhenmin also knew what Xu Shuhua''s temper was. When he heard the speech, he stopped talking and nodded to go.


    But as soon as he turned around, he heard Xu Shuhua calling him, so he had to stop and look back, "what''s the matter? What else? "


    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Zhenmin with bright eyes. "You go home and talk about things. You can''t smoke. You have to insist, okay? What did you say about that word? Persistence is victory! "


    Yu Zhenmin wanted to say that this was clearly a sentence, where it was a word, but in the eyes of Xu Shuhua, he finally held back his words.


    Xu Shuhua thought for a while, but she was still not at ease. She followed Yu Zhenmin down the hillside. Halfway through, she saw Yu Hai holding Yu nuanuan coming in from the gate. She simply shouted to Yu Hai at the top of her voice.


    "Old four, go around the village with your father and see if anyone is willing to come to work. Give them fifty cents a day. If anyone is willing to come, let them come after breakfast tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 347

    Yu Hai has long wanted to find someone to work, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    After all, their family doesn''t have much money in hand now, and they still owe Gu Jianguo 500 yuan.


    Now I heard Xu Shuhua bring it up. The corners of my mouth were going to lie behind my ears. I promised loudly, "OK!"


    Yu Hai put Yu Nuan on the ground and followed Yu Zhenmin.


    Until Yu Zhenmin and Yu Hai walked out of the door, Xu Shuhua remembered, "I forgot to ask, what about buying a car!"


    Xu Shuhua said this to Yu Jiang. Yu Jiang smiled and said, "when you go back later, go to Jianguo and have a look!"


    The sun is going down and it''s getting dark. It''s time for them to go home.


    Xu Shuhua was about to nod when she heard Yu''s warm voice and milk, "buy it!"


    Xu Shuhua looked down at Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, what did you buy?"


    "I bought the car!"


    "What did you buy?"


    Yu wennuan thought and concluded, "three wheels, red, very expensive!"


    It''s not that she can''t explain clearly, but it''s strange to put her age here. Now it''s in line with her age to summarize it in a few words.


    Although these three words are very simple, Xu Shuhua and Yu Jiang still have a sense of picture in their minds.


    In fact, the word "very expensive" alone gives people a sense of picture.


    "Does nuanbao like it? When we make money next year, we''ll buy one! "


    This is the second time Xu Shuhua said he would buy a car. After listening, Yu Jiang opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    The mountain is still barren. How can we talk about making money to buy a car?


    Will you make money next year?


    Yu Jiang was still suspicious, when he heard the sound of Yu warm milk, "buy two, drive one, throw one!"


    Yujiang, "!!!??"


    Yu Jiang looked at Yu wennuan with great shock. Unexpectedly, this little nephew is not a big woman and has great ambition.


    He''s still wondering if he can buy a car. She''s going to drive one and throw one away!


    Xu Shuhua was also surprised by Yu wennuan''s words. She quickly squatted in front of Yu wennuan and said solemnly to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, even if we make money, we should also be frugal. How can we drive one car and throw another! Look at your big dad, two dads, three dads and your dad. There are only four people. Plus your father, there are five people. How nice it is to have one car for one person! "


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan opens her mouth in surprise.


    Worthy of her milk, she dares to think!


    If you buy five tricycles, how can it cost 10000 yuan?


    The 10000 yuan household in the 1990s was a very rich person. Is it difficult that she wanted to become a 10000 yuan household in the early 1980s?


    I imagined the scene and thought it was really beautiful!


    So, Yu wennuan nodded hard, "listen to the milk!"


    Looking at the serious grandparents and grandchildren, Yu Jiang suddenly didn''t want to talk. He wanted to work.


    The ambition of his mother and niece is so great that if he doesn''t hurry to work, when will this ambition be realized?


    Before it was dark, Yu Jiang went to work again. Xu Shuhua led Yu wennuan to find Yu Wei''s brothers.


    Because there was no one at home, the Yu Wei brothers came here directly after school.


    When Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua passed by, Yu Wei and several of them were digging holes on the ground with wooden sticks.


    Several people, each with a small stick, worked hard for a long time, but they didn''t dig out much pit.

 Chapter 348

    "Weizi, what are you digging for?"


    Xu Shuhua asked and took Yu wennuan.


    This is the place that has not been cleaned up, because after the Mid Autumn Festival, many grass leaves are withered and yellow, but some are still green.


    The yellow and green leaves pile together and look very good.


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s voice, the six brothers Yu Wei looked up.


    Although he was caught, Yu Wei was not afraid at all. He smiled and said to Xu Shuhua, "milk, we want to dig a pit to make a fire and bake something to eat!"


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua gave her surprised eyebrow a heartbeat.


    Make a fire on the mountain. If there is a wind, it''s not fun.


    If there were no hidden dangers in making a fire, she wouldn''t want to spend money to hire people to do work. Why don''t she just wait until all the trees and weeds are withered and the fire is clean?


    Don''t you worry that the fire is too big. Even if there is a courtyard wall, it is easy to have accidents. Don''t you dare to take action?


    Xu Shuhua didn''t dare to set fire himself. Now she heard Yu Wei say he wanted to make a fire so easily, and her angry eyebrows stood up.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua''s expression, Yu Wei knew that Xu Shuhua was angry. Before Xu Shuhua spoke, he quickly explained, "milk, listen to me! We''ll dig a pit and build a small fire. Look, the grass around us has been cleaned up. "


    Xu Shuhua turned her eyebrows and looked at it. She found that it was really the same as Yu Wei said, but her eyebrows still didn''t loosen. "What do you want to bake? What can I eat here? "


    Yu Wei smiled twice, then greeted Yu Kai, "show me what we found!"


    Yu Kai held his hands in front of Xu Shuhua like a baby and let Xu Shuhua see what they saw.


    Yu wennuan also looked at it curiously. Only then did he find that what Yu Kai was holding was yam beans.


    These yam beans grow well. They are round and have the size of an adult''s thumb belly.


    Before, she went into the mountain to find it, but now she doesn''t find it. It even appeared by itself!


    Yu wennuan presses down the surprise in her heart to see Xu Shuhua and wants to know whether Xu Shuhua knows this thing.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t disappoint Yu wennuan either. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at it for a while before saying, "isn''t this yam bean? Where did you find it? "


    Thirty mu of wasteland is not just talk. It''s really big.


    Even if she has bought it for some time, Xu Shuhua can''t guarantee that she has been to every place, so she doesn''t know what grows on the mountain.


    Now they have found yam beans by Yu Wei, which can be said to be an unexpected joy.


    Yu Wei stood up, turned around, ran back a few steps, stood still and smiled at Xu Shuhua, "milk, it''s right here. There are many here! We haven''t finished! "


    The grass here has been flattened by Yu Wei''s six brothers, so it''s not difficult to walk. Xu Shuhua took Yu Nuan''s hand and walked over.


    Yam is a vine climbing plant, but no one builds a shed for wild yam. They grow freely and climb along whatever they cling to.


    This piece of yam vine grows really well. Some are wrapped around small trees and some are wrapped around tall weeds.


    In the shade of branches and leaves, you can see strings of yam beans looming.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua''s frown, which she had been tightening, finally stretched out, "Weizi, don''t make a fire. Go and call your mother. They come and dig it out and go home to make delicious food for you!"


    (WAN Geng! Ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 349

    As soon as they heard of delicious food, the six brothers Yu Wei cheered and turned around and ran away.


    Running and shouting, the whole yard was full of shouting for mom.


    When they all ran away, Yu wennuan squatted on the ground and grabbed a string of yam beans with his small hand.


    She didn''t want to pick it, but whether she could give birth to it.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s action, Xu Shuhua understood what she was going to do.


    Xu Shuhua''s first reaction was not to stop, but to help Yu Nuan watch the wind.


    Fortunately, Yu wennuan is now very handy in controlling the power. Almost as soon as his little hand touched the yam bean, he stimulated the power, and then saw the yam vine growing again.


    The vine stretches around, and leaves emerge from the vine. The leaves grow rapidly, and then a string of yam beans appear one after another.


    All this appeared in the blink of an eye. Xu Shuhua thought he was dazzled.


    When she blinked to take a closer look, she saw that Yu wennuan had loosened her little hand and stood up.


    Yu wennuan raised her small face and smiled at Xu Shuhua, "warm treasure stick!"


    Xu Shuhua squatted down and kissed Yu wennuan on both sides of his cheeks, "warm treasure stick!"


    At this time, Yu Wei took the lead in running back and followed Zhang Yugui not far behind him.


    Then, Wang Meihua, Zhao Chunlan and Chen qiaoqin came from different directions.


    Xu Shuhua took a look and frowned, "Why are you the only ones coming? What about the boss, the second and the third? "


    Zhang Yugui was the first to come. When he heard the speech, he explained, "Weizi, they said they made delicious food. Just a few of us came here. Dajiang, they are still working!"


    "What are you doing! Put everything back! "


    Xu Shuhua said, without waiting for Zhang Yugui to answer, stood up, put her hands on her hips and shouted at her throat, "boss! Dick! Third! Come here! "


    Xu Shuhua''s voice was already loud. Now she was full of strength, and her voice was even louder. Yu Jiang, Yu He and Yu Hu, who were working, heard it. As soon as they trembled, they stopped their work and left with farm tools.


    After Xu Shuhua shouted, he was not idle. He pointed to the yam vine on the ground and said, "this is yam. You go home and push the cart at home. Don''t forget to take the basket and dig out all these."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Chen qiaoqin first came back, "is this yam? I''ve seen it sold in the county before. I didn''t expect it to grow in the ground. "


    "Isn''t that it? Don''t be stunned. The four of you hurry home, then leave two to cook at home, and two people push the car back. Take Weizi and them back to do their homework. "


    Here, four sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin just led Yu Wei and they left. The three Yujiang brothers came, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Shuhua repeated what he had just said, and then said, "first clean up the weeds around, and be careful when digging later. Try not to break them. I''ll take warm treasure around to see if there are any around."


    As soon as they heard that they could make money, the three of Yujiang were full of energy, "Mom, look!"


    Of course, Xu Shuhua has nothing to worry about. The three sons are honest, but they all work well.


    Xu Shuhua picked up Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, let''s go. Milk will take you to find treasure!"

 Chapter 350

    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan giggled, "go looking for treasure!"


    There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s a treasure hunt!


    I haven''t seen it carefully before and haven''t noticed it. Now Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua are looking for it seriously. They really found it.


    Of course, the two yams found were very small, and the yam beans only looked like more than a dozen strings.


    Although you can''t see the yam below through the land, you can also see that there must be few yams below just looking at yam beans.


    But is that a problem?


    It''s not as much as you want!


    Originally, the two small yams were a little far away, but after they were spawned by Yu wennuan, they became a large area.


    Looking at this large area of yam, Yu wennuan glanced at Xu Shuhua with some guilty heart.


    Just too excited, accidentally did not control, gave birth to such a large area!


    Xu Shuhua is very happy!


    There aren''t many opportunities like this. It''s better to give birth first before the family has seen it.


    Although this large area looks really like artificial planting.


    When will the wild grow so well?


    But whatever!


    She Xu Shuhua said it was wild. Who can say it?


    In autumn, the darkness is still relatively fast. After such a circle, the sun has completely set. Only the afterglow of the sunset is still hanging in the west, making the sky red.


    Xu Shuhua looked up at the sky. "The morning glow doesn''t go out, and the sunset glow travels thousands of miles. It''s a good weather tomorrow. God is helping us make money!"


    Because it was a little dark, Xu Shuhua didn''t let Yu wennuan go by himself. She took Yu wennuan back to find Yujiang and them.


    Yujiang and the three of them are really skilled workers. They have long dug up experience in digging sweet potatoes and peanuts. The yams dug out are basically unbroken and stacked one by one.


    This kind of yam is not very thick. It is estimated that it is about the same thickness as the fingers of adult men.


    Yu wennuan thinks that this should be the kind of iron stick yam. It seems to be the best variety of yam.


    Looking at the small pile of yams, Xu Shuhua shouted to the three of Yujiang, "OK, just dig so much first. Let''s have some later. Let''s take the rest to the county tomorrow to find Xie Lao."


    Xu Shuhua used to know that yam could be eaten, but he didn''t know it was a medicinal material.


    But think about wild jujube. All sour things are medicinal materials. The price is not cheap. Should the price of yam be not cheap?


    At this time, Chen qiaoqin and Zhang Yugui also came back with two baskets on the cart.


    A group of people picked half a basket of yam beans, put the dug yam on the car, and finally covered it with some branches. Then a group of people went home.


    When I entered the village, I naturally met the people in the village. As soon as they saw the branches on the car, they thought they were pulled back for firewood, so they didn''t ask much.


    When they got home, Yu Hai and Yu Zhenmin had just returned home. When they saw that they were pushing a shelf car with branches on it, Yu Hai was still surprised, "there are still a lot of firewood at home. Why do you get so much back?"


    Yu Jiang took down the branches covered above and put them aside, "not all branches."


    "What else?"


    Yu Hai asked and came up to look at the car.


    After seeing something like a long tree root, he was stunned for a while and looked at Xu Shuhua in surprise, "Mom, did you find Huai yam?!"

 Chapter 351

    Yu Jiang looked at Yu Hai with an ignorant face, "Huai yam? What kind of yam? "


    Yu Hai was still excited. "I talked to old Xie before. Old Xie said that we are rich in four kinds of Huai Yao, and Huai yam is one of them. Brother, how many did you find? Is that all? "


    "Where! We found a lot of them growing on the wasteland of our house, which was discovered by Weizi. It''s late today, so they dug a little back. Mom said she asked you to take them to the county tomorrow to find old Xie! "


    When Yu Hai heard the speech, he looked up at the sky and said, "if it wasn''t late, I''d like to go today!"


    Don''t say Yu Hai thinks so. In fact, Xu Shuhua thinks so.


    "All right, why do you say those useless things? Let''s try them ourselves tonight to see how they taste. If Xie Lao doesn''t accept them, they can be sold as vegetables!"


    With that, Xu Shuhua thought yam was better.


    Can be sold as medicine and vegetables!


    Why don''t you plant such a good thing yourself?


    On this thought, Xu Shuhua had a new idea in her heart.


    There are many ways to eat yams. Yu wennuan ate yams in many ways in his previous life.


    Yam porridge, silk yam, yam stewed chicken soup, yam cooked in hot pot, Steamed Yam, and snack yam slices.


    Anyway, yam is delicious no matter how you eat it.


    After discussing with sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin, she first cooked porridge with yam. She was about to think about what to cook with. Gu Mo''s family came.


    Gu Mo leads Xiaobai to the front, while Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo walk behind with a basin in their hands.


    Seeing that they were all carrying pots, Xu Shuhua asked strangely, "what''s this end?"


    Qin Yuelan said with a smile, "let the fourth brother eat the braised meat and stewed chicken just out of the pot. The fourth brother doesn''t eat it there. How can we finish eating? Just stew it and bring it over. Let''s have a noisy meal together."


    People carry things into the yard. Of course, it''s impossible to drive people out. Xu Shuhua can''t do such a thing.


    Xu Shuhua not only didn''t drive people out, but also said to Qin Yuelan, "it''s a coincidence that we just dug yams and were thinking it would be better to stew with everything. You came with stewed chicken. Qiao Qin, quickly take the chicken back to the pot in the kitchen and stew some yams in it to see if it''s delicious! "


    Hearing this, Qin Yuelan was about to go to the kitchen with the basin. She was stopped by Chen qiaoqin and took the basin from her hand. "The kitchen can''t stand so many people. Don''t go in. Play outside for a while and you can eat!"


    The chicken has been stewed. The chicken soup is still hot. Pour it into the pot and stew it with some yams. It doesn''t take much time.


    So it didn''t take long to have dinner.


    There are three more members of Gu Mo''s family. Although they sit more crowded, the two tables together can be regarded as sitting down. It''s really lively for so many people to eat together, especially a group of children.


    Among these children, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are relatively quiet.


    Two people sit side by side. In front of one person is a small bowl with more than half a bowl of yam porridge.


    Yu wennuan picked up a small spoon, scooped up a piece of yam and blew it. Then he carefully sent it to his mouth and bit it.


    The heat is sufficient. The yam is very cooked. It will melt without a sip, but you don''t have to chew it.


    Because the cut piece was very small, I ate it in two or three bites.

 Chapter 352

    Yam cooked in porridge without any seasoning can taste the yam itself.


    With a little sweetness, it won''t make people feel dry and choking, and there are no filaments in yam.


    It''s a delicious yam.


    When Yu wennuan was eating, Gu Mo was also eating. He only took a small bite and turned his head to see Yu wennuan.


    If you eat too much, you can easily make mistakes.


    He knew this yam as soon as he tasted it. It must have been handled by Yu Nuan.


    Special delicious!


    Xu Shuhua saw the two people drinking porridge in a small bowl. With a smile, she added a piece of chicken and a yam stewed in chicken soup to the empty bowl in front of them. "Warm treasure, stay treasure, don''t just drink porridge, eat a la carte!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo raised their heads at the same time, smiled at Xu Shuhua and said in one voice, "thank you, grandma!"


    Yam stewed in chicken soup tastes a little different from yam cooked in porridge.


    Yu wennuan is not a food store critic. She can''t say anything, but she can feel the difference, but she is sure that the yam is delicious no matter how it is made.


    Eating, Yu wennuan thought of the dream of Red Mansions he had seen in his previous life. There was a delicious food called jujube mud yam cake.


    Just listen to the name, you know it must be delicious.


    Now there are yams. Jujube paste is not a difficult thing. It''s the jujube paste yam cake. How do you make it?


    After dinner, he inevitably talked about going to the county to find Xie Lao tomorrow. Gu Jianguo said, "after breakfast tomorrow, I''ll drive over to the county with my fourth brother."


    Hearing this, Yu Hai subconsciously wanted to agree, but he still looked at Xu Shuhua and asked for her advice.


    Xu Shuhua nodded, "that''s OK."


    It''s much faster to drive a tricycle than to walk with yams on your back.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and said in the same voice again, "I''m going too!"


    Since I''m driving, I''m not very busy. I also want to go with you!


    She wants to see what herbs are available in old Xie''s medicine shop and what herbs she wants. It would be better if there were a book with herbs painted on it. She might be able to look for treasures in the mountains.


    She went for a purpose. Why did Gu Mo go with her?


    Although I was surprised, Yu wennuan didn''t ask. The car is Gu Mo''s car. Of course Gu Mo can go if he wants to.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t want Yu wennuan to go, mainly because she is not at ease.


    But seeing Yu wennuan''s eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse. He had to ask Yu Hai again and again to look after Yu wennuan.


    This is not the first time to go to the county. Yu wennuan was not too excited. He fell asleep after two rolls in bed.


    I slept without a dream until dawn. When I woke up, I didn''t call anyone. I dressed slowly.


    It''s just that the clothes in autumn are not so thick, and it''s not so easy to wear. She worked hard for a long time, but she didn''t wear them well.


    At this time, people are easily irritable.


    Yu wennuan angrily pulled his clothes off his body and threw them on the bed, "no more!"


    What clothes are so hard to wear!


    Why can''t it be summer all year round so that she can dress herself!


    As soon as Xu Shuhua opened the door and walked in, she saw Yu wennuan sitting on the bed, waiting angrily for the clothes in front of her. Her hair curled up more than usual because she slept, and several of them tilted up, which made her more cute.

 Chapter 353

    Although she knew that she should coax Yu wennuan first at this time, Xu Shuhua still couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s laughter, Yu wennuan looked up and saw the grievances in her eyes, "Grandma!"


    Why is it so difficult to grow up!


    As a child, you can''t even dress well!


    Seeing Yu wennuan like this, Xu Shuhua quickly walked a few steps to the bedside, "what''s the matter with Wenbao? Isn''t this dress disobedient? "


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "yes! It''s not obedient at all! "


    "Then we won''t wear it! Milk made you new clothes. Let''s wear new ones! Warm treasure, you wait. I''ll take the milk for you! "


    After that, Xu Shuhua stood up and went out. Yu nuanuan didn''t have time to shout.


    Watching Xu Shuhua walk out quickly, Yu wennuan just wanted to take back his sight when he saw a small furry head sticking out of the crack in the door.


    Yu wennuan thought it was his brother. Unexpectedly, the head was raised, but it was Gu Mo''s face.


    "Warm treasure, you can''t wear clothes!"


    Gu Mo only put his head in, but his body was still outside.


    Standing at the door talking, it seemed that he didn''t intend to come in.


    Yu wennuan stares round his eyes and looks at him, "will you!"


    Gu Mo nodded with a particularly sincere tone, "I will!"


    Yu wennuan, "... You are older than me!"


    One year older!


    In his previous life, Yu wennuan felt a few years older. He didn''t see any difference at all and didn''t care.


    But now she cares, very much.


    Don''t say how old you are, there is a big difference when you are one year older!


    For example, Gu Mo can dress herself, but she can''t dress well!


    Xu Shuhua quickly came back with his clothes. He saw Gu Mo lying in the middle of the door, his head extending into the door, his small ass pouting outside, and said funny, "Dumbo, what are you doing standing at the door? Why don''t you go in? "


    Gu Mo stood up straight and looked back, "mom said, you can''t watch girls change clothes!"


    Xu Shuhua was stunned and then nodded seriously. "Your mother was right. Daibao did a great job. Then daibao waited a little longer. Grandma dressed nuanbao and let nuanbao come out to play with you, okay?"


    "Good!"


    Xu Shuhua took her clothes into the house and closed the door. Then she came to the bedside to change Yu wennuan''s clothes.


    Yu wennuan is wearing the pajamas made by Xu Shuhua for her. She is wearing small broken flowers on the pink cotton cloth. It is pure cotton. It is very comfortable to sleep in it.


    Take off your pajamas, put on autumn clothes and trousers, put on black pants outside, the upper body is a small white sweater, and then the small coat just made by Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua makes clothes for Yu wennuan. She especially likes tender colors, such as pink, yellow, fruit green and light purple.


    Yu Wenwen''s skin is white. Wearing these colors makes her skin white and red.


    At this time, Xu Shuhua gave Yu wennuan a pink coat. The cuff was tightened a little. The extra part outside was surrounded by Yu wennuan''s little hand, just like the petals of a flower.


    This dress is made by Xu Shuhua himself, but it looks better than what he bought in the department store.


    Until he put on his shoes and stood on the ground, Yu wennuan remembered why he couldn''t wear good clothes.


    She just took a sweater and put it directly over her loose pajamas. No wonder she couldn''t wear it well.


    But even if I figured it out, I didn''t say it.


    I can''t say it. It makes me more stupid.


    Xu Shuhua must have seen the problem before. She just took care of her face, so she didn''t say it.

 Chapter 354

    Yu nuanuan sighed in her heart. She was spoiled by the family in front of her children. For a long time, she really looked more and more like a child.


    When she first came, she thought about how to pretend to be a child.


    Now it seems that it is natural not to pretend.


    Want to come to Gu Mo is similar to her.


    As soon as I came out of the house, a cool wind blew.


    It''s not late autumn yet, but the wind in the morning is very cold.


    Yu wennuan shrunk his neck and rubbed his hands on his face.


    It''s getting colder and colder day by day. It seems that it''s not far from the day when they are wrapped into bears.


    Because it was cold in the morning, there was no one in the yard. Yu wennuan followed Xu Shuhua to the kitchen. She could hear voices coming from several rooms. The voices were chaotic, and she couldn''t hear what she was talking about.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face with warm water, Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan back to Yu wennuan''s room, picked up the snow cream on the table and wiped Yu wennuan''s face.


    At this time, Gu Mo appeared at the door again.


    "What is warm treasure wiping?"


    When Xu Shuhua heard the speech, she turned to Gu Mo and said, "warm treasure is putting on snow cream. Do you want to put on daibao? It''s starting to blow. If you don''t protect it, your tender little face will be wrinkled. "


    Hearing this, Gu Mo subconsciously touched his face.


    In the morning, Qin Yuelan also wanted to wipe his face, but he refused.


    He doesn''t want to wipe that delicious thing.


    But looking at Yu wennuan''s white and tender face, he thought that his face would be wrinkled. Gu Mo frowned and thought for a while. He still came to Xu Shuhua and looked up at Xu Shuhua. "Grandma, you have to wipe the stupid treasure."


    "Good! Wipe it on Dumbo! "


    Xu Shuhua pulled some snow cream from the box and rubbed his hands together. Only then did he put the palm of his hand on Gu Mo''s face.


    Yu wennuan kept standing by and watching. When Xu Shuhua withdrew her hand, she wrinkled her small nose, came to Gu Mo''s face and took a deep breath, "brother Xiangxiang!"


    Then Yu wennuan stood up straight, smiled and said, "warm treasure is also fragrant!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mo also chuckled.


    Gu Mo and Gu Jianguo had breakfast at home, and there were two baskets of apples on the tricycle.


    When Yu Nuan and Yu Hai had breakfast, they carried the basket of yams into the car.


    Fortunately, the carriage of diesel tricycle is much larger than that of pedal tricycle. After putting three baskets, there is still more than half of the space.


    Xu Shuhua simply put three small benches in the carriage so that Yu Haiyu and Gu Mo could sit. He also told Yu Haidao, "protect warm treasure and stay treasure, and they were knocked and touched by them!"


    Yu Hai nodded again and again, "Mom, don''t worry, am I that unreliable person?"


    "It''s the best!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The speed of a diesel tricycle is much faster than a pedal tricycle.


    The advantage is that it''s fast, but it''s not without disadvantages. The smell of diesel is bad, and the car runs very loud, but there are gains and losses, which is not unbearable.


    When the car drove out of the village, it attracted the envy of many people.


    The car drove fast. Yu wennuan didn''t hear what people around him were talking about.


    Although I didn''t hear it, I can think of it.


    It was not until the car came out of the Sanli bridge that the voice disappeared, and all that remained was the buzzing sound of the engine.


    Accompanied by this sound, twenty minutes later, they came to the door of Xie Lao''s drugstore.

 Chapter 355

    It was still early at this time, and drugstore had just opened. There were few people.


    Yu Hai just got out of the car. Before he could hold Yu Nuan and Gu Mo down, old Xie came in from the door.


    Old Xie looked at Yu Hai with a smile, "Yu Hai! Why are you here? "


    Yu Hai turned around when he heard the speech and saw old Xie with a smile on his face. "That must be to send you something good!"


    "What''s good? What good things have you found in the mountains? "


    "What else can it be? It''s not the Huai yam you told me before."


    Xie Lao, who was still smiling easily, stopped smiling and walked quickly to the side of the car. "Did you really find it? Show me! "


    Yu Hai pulled the wheat straw covered upstairs aside and said with a smile, "of course it''s true. Can I joke about it?"


    While Yu Hai was talking, old Xie also walked to the side of the car.


    Old Xie picked up a yam and looked at it carefully. He broke it off from one end of the yam and smelled it close, "good! You''re lucky to find so many wild yams! Bring it in! I want it all! "


    "Thank you, wait --"


    "What?" Old Xie looked at Yu Hai suspiciously, "don''t you want to sell it to me? Then why did you take it to my store? "


    Yu Hai smiled, "you see what you said, how can you not sell it to you! If you want it, of course, I''ll sell it all to you. I dug it up, but it''s not just these. You don''t know, our family contracted a mountain this year. This is what we found when opening up wasteland. It looks like a lot of output. This is not what you told me about Huai yam before. I dug some out first and brought them to show you. You see how much you want. "


    Hearing Yu Hai''s explanation, old Xie nodded, "it''s needless to say, of course it''s all!"


    "Really all?"


    "What? You don''t believe me yet? "


    "No." Yu Hai waved again and again, "but you haven''t seen how many there are. Although they haven''t all been dug out, I think they should be indispensable."


    Old Xie didn''t think so. "How many wild yams can there be? You''re lucky to dig such a good quality wild yam, you know?"


    "Thank you, are you busy today? Why don''t you follow me back? Dig it out in front of you and make sure you collect all the freshest. "


    After a little thought, old Xie nodded and agreed, "OK, let''s go!"


    Yu Hai smiled awkwardly. "Not yet, old Xie. Do you think you can wait any longer. My brother also brought his own apples to sell. I helped him sell out the apples first, and we''ll go back."


    Although Gu Jianguo has made some progress, he still hasn''t done such a thing as selling apples in the street. Yu Hai is really worried about leaving him alone to sell apples in the county.


    When he heard of the apple, Mr. Xie was interested, "what kind of apple do you grow? Let me see. If it''s good, I''ll need two kilograms. "


    Yu Hai winked at old Xie, "old Xie, it''s a little less as long as two kilograms."


    Then Yu Hai lifted the cloth over the apple and took out a big apple for old Xie to see. "Look, old Xie, this one is almost a kilo. You want two kilos, isn''t it a little less?"


    Seeing the apple in Yu Hai''s hand, old Xie was stunned, "how can this apple grow so big?"

 Chapter 356

    Yu Hai raised his head proudly, as if he had planted the apple. "My brother is also an old farmer. He picked the tree carefully when he bought it, took care of it carefully every day, and slept in the orchard at night. That''s why he planted such a good apple. Old Xie, I''ll cut one for you to taste. This apple is not only big and red, but also delicious! "


    When they came, they came with a fruit knife. Yu Hai took out a fruit knife, cut off the peel and cut an apple for Xie Lao.


    There were passers-by around. When they saw such a big apple, they couldn''t help looking here. After hearing Yu Hai''s words, they couldn''t help coming up, "are you selling this apple? Can you give us a taste? "


    When doing business, of course, I''m not afraid of being asked. What I''m afraid of is that no one asked. Yu Hai immediately cut it with a knife and handed it to the person asking, "try it! Everybody try it! Our own apples taste very good! If you think it''s delicious, buy it back and try it! "


    People love to join in the fun. People gather here. When passers-by see it, they can''t help coming to see it.


    When you see what it is, you want to taste it.


    I don''t know. I can''t go away after eating.


    Everyone who tasted the apple began to ask the price.


    Yu Hai didn''t say a word this time, but stabbed Gu Jianguo with his elbow. "Jianguo, people ask the price!"


    Gu Jianguo''s face is a little red, but because his skin is black, he can''t see it, "one yuan... One yuan, one kilogram!"


    When saying this, Gu Jianguo''s voice was a little low, mainly due to lack of confidence.


    But what is worth selling to Shen Duo is a dollar a kilo. It''s not easy to reduce the price now, otherwise Shen duo will be angry when he comes back.


    Sure enough, after hearing a dollar a kilo, someone immediately turned his eyes and left. Others grumbled that they thought it was too expensive. Others began to bargain, hoping Gu Jianguo could make the price cheaper.


    Gu Jianguo was originally a person who was not good at words. He was worried about being surrounded by so many people. In such weather, his forehead was sweating. "Yesterday, someone went to my house to pull apples in a caravan. It was more than 1000 kilograms, which was also a dollar a kilo. Now I sell retail, and it''s still a dollar a kilo. It''s already very cheap."


    After saying this, Gu Jianguo stopped talking.


    Anyway, what should be said has been said. If these people want or don''t, it''s not something he can control.


    Old Xie had eaten his apple slowly. At this time, he smiled and opened his mouth, "this apple is good. Give me ten kilograms!"


    Ten jin is ten yuan. When they heard the speech, they all looked at old Xie.


    Old Xie opened such a big drugstore in the county. Many people know him.


    Seeing that he spent money on it and didn''t bargain, I''m embarrassed to continue pestering Gu Jianguo to make it cheaper.


    If I could buy it, I spent two or three kilograms.


    I couldn''t afford to buy it. I stood aside and looked at it for a while. I walked back step by step.


    There were only 60 apples in two baskets. Xie bought ten alone, and the remaining 50 were sold out in more than half an hour.


    It''s not only nine in the morning at this time. You can imagine how early they came.


    Seeing that the apples were sold out, Yu Hai said to Lao Xie, "Lao Xie, let''s go?"


    Old Xie nodded, glanced at the tricycle and said, "let Jianguo drive ahead. Take my car with your two children!"

 Chapter 357

    This is the second time Yu wennuan has taken a car in his life.


    The van is naturally not as comfortable as Shen duo''s car, but it is certainly much better than the diesel tricycle.


    More importantly, the van has large space, three rows of seats, and a trunk at the back.


    When things need to be loaded, the seat back can also be folded, so that more things can be loaded.


    At this time, Xie Lao and the driver sat in the front row, and Yu Hai sat in the second row with Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Old Xie turned his head, stared at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo for a while, smiled and said to Yu Haidao, "these two children grow really fast. They haven''t seen each other for months. They all look like big children. They grow up in the blink of an eye!"


    This is the second time Yu wennuan has heard such words from old Xie.


    Yu wennuan pursed his lips and smiled at Lao Xie, "Grandpa."


    Old Xie didn''t expect that Yu wennuan would suddenly talk to himself. He looked at Yu wennuan with a little surprise, "ah! Warm treasure shouted, "Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    Yu nuanuan put away his smile and looked at old Xie seriously. "Grandpa, nuanbao didn''t grow up in the blink of an eye. It''s hard for nuanbao to grow up!"


    Yu wennuan''s words were too serious. Old Xie and Yu Hai were stunned.


    Old Xie wanted to smile, but looking at Yu wennuan''s serious look, he took Yu wennuan''s words seriously in his heart.


    He was old enough to know his destiny. Looking back on the past, he couldn''t remember many things clearly. He always felt that time seemed to pass quickly and reached his age in the blink of an eye.


    But think carefully, where is really a blink of an eye!


    Obviously, he has gone through so many years of ups and downs, which is also very difficult. For a long time, he even spends seconds like years.


    Thinking of this, old Xie also looked serious, "yes! Warm treasure is right! No one grows up in the blink of an eye. It''s hard for nuanbao to grow so big now! "


    When he got the approval, Yu wennuan was very happy and smiled again. He nodded while laughing, "Wenbao will work harder to grow up!"


    I feel that I want to grow up very much, but I don''t want to grow up as fast as time goes by day.


    A person has only one childhood in his life. She is particularly lucky. If she has a second childhood, she should cherish it more.


    When Yu Nuan and Xie Lao talked, Gu Mo didn''t speak, but he stared at Yu Nuan for a long time.


    His eyes are straight. Of course, Yu wennuan can''t feel it.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t ask Gu Mo why he was staring at himself. Anyway, you don''t have to ask. Gu Mo is also growing up very hard.


    Of course, the speed of the car was very fast. Although it was behind Gu Jianguo''s diesel tricycle, it didn''t take a long time to reach Sanliqiao.


    Mainly when he came, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat in the car body. Gu Jianguo didn''t dare to drive very fast.


    Now there are no children in the car, so he doesn''t have to drive leisurely, and the speed is naturally fast.


    After entering the Sanli bridge, Gu Jianguo didn''t stop and drove directly to the end of the village.


    Along the way, it is inevitable to be surrounded by villagers.


    There are good things that have been followed to the end of the village. They think someone has come to buy family apples and want to follow and see the excitement.


    Unexpectedly, they saw the van parked outside the door of Yu''s house when they said goodbye.


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua opened the door and walked out, he said a few words to the people in the car and let the car into the yard. Those watching the excitement also rested their minds.

 Chapter 358

    Anyone can see the excitement. Xu Shuhua''s excitement is not good-looking!


    Xu Shuhua''s combat effectiveness can''t be carried by anyone.


    Seeing the door of the Yu family closed, the crowd dispersed.


    Most of the people left, but there were still two people staring at the direction of the Yu family.


    Gu Jiandong looked at the Yu family, took back his sight and looked at Li Chunxiang around him. "Chunxiang, what''s good about this? Let''s go back! You are still pregnant with a child, but you can''t be tired! "


    Li Chunxiang shook off Gu Jiandong, took his hand and said impatiently, "then I should eat some good supplements when I''m pregnant. Why didn''t you buy them for me?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Jiandong smiled shyly, "isn''t it that you have all the money? What do you want to eat? Give me the money and I''ll buy it for you! "


    "You won''t ask your parents for money! You have no money. Your parents have no money? "


    "Chunxiang, look at you. How can you say that? When we got married, didn''t my parents give you 200, and didn''t they give you all the money?"


    "That''s the bride price. If anyone marries his daughter-in-law and doesn''t give the bride price, it''ll be mine. Now that I''m married, I''m all your family''s people. I''m pregnant with your family''s children. You don''t even give up buying me delicious food? Do you have a mother-in-law like you? "


    Seeing Li Chunxiang saying that he was wronged, Gu Jiandong immediately panicked, "Chunxiang! Chunxiang, don''t cry! What do you want to eat? I''ll go back and ask my parents for money and buy it for you! "


    Li Chunxiang wiped her eyes with her hand, "I don''t want to eat anything! Jiandong, you big brother and sister-in-law, they apologize! They are brothers. They break bones and connect tendons! How can we say that if we don''t communicate, we won''t communicate? They all live in the same village. It''s not nice to look up and down like this! You see how busy they are now. It''s not a matter to ask the Yu family for help every day. People in the village have to gossip. Only you are his own brother. You should help at this time, don''t you? "


    Gu Jiandong looked embarrassed, "what''s his attitude? You didn''t know yesterday..."


    "Isn''t that because you haven''t apologized? I don''t believe you apologize. They can still have that attitude. What the hell do you think? You tell me the truth. You don''t want to drink soup with your brother and sister-in-law as their days get better and better? You don''t think for yourself, but also for your children? You see, your big brother has bought a car. Is it far from building a house? Gu Mo is going to live in a new house. Don''t you want your son to live in a new house after he is born? "


    Listening to Li Chunxiang''s words, Gu Jiandong''s heart was not very firm and wavered more and more, "but I can''t save face!"


    He is so old that he always says nothing at home. Even if Gu Jianguo is the eldest brother and Qin Yuelan is the eldest sister-in-law, he used to live by looking at his face.


    Now let him bow down and apologize. He can''t afford to lose that man.


    Li Chunxiang thought for a moment and suggested softly, "why don''t you buy some snacks that children like and take a chance to give Gu Mo a fart child less than three years old? Coax him and let him get close to you. Are you still afraid that your big brother and sister-in-law will not give you face? "


    Seeing Li Chunxiang mention Gu Mo, Gu Jiandong''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly.


    Gu Mo''s child is more difficult to deal with than his eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    (WAN Geng! Ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 359

    Seeing that Gu Jiandong frowned again and stopped talking, Li Chunxiang shook his hand. "Gu Jiandong, what do you mean, asking you to apologize to your big brother and sister-in-law? You don''t want to. Now let you coax a child, and you don''t want to. Don''t you have me in your heart and don''t take the child in my stomach seriously?"


    "How could it!" Gu Jiandong was also worried, "Chunxiang, don''t be angry! I just want to buy something for Gu Mo, and I don''t know what he likes to eat! "


    Li Chunxiang thought and said, "buy candy! Don''t children like sugar? "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Old Xie got out of the car and looked at the huge yard and the hillside in front of him. He was surprised and didn''t say anything for a while.


    "Yu Hai, your family has great courage!"


    Contracting such a large area and building a courtyard wall around it is not the courage of ordinary rural people.


    Even if you can really make money in the future, not everyone can afford the investment in the early stage.


    Some rural people, although they look very poor, still have some savings in their hands, but they have savings and will not have the courage to do such a thing.


    It can be seen from here that the Yu family is not ordinary, and their achievements in the future are not ordinary.


    Thinking of another big yard he saw when he just came over, old Xie went to see Gu Jianguo, "is that yard over there yours?"


    Gu Jianguo smiled and nodded, "yes, there are many apple trees planted there. Later, Mr. Xie can go and have a look. The apples picked now are more delicious!"


    Old Xie smelled the speech and pointed to Gu Jianguo with a smile. "I''ve bought you ten kilograms of apples. You still advised me to buy them!"


    "No, no, no, no! I''ll give it to Xie Lao! "


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy for you to plant trees. Where can you send me? Go and have a look later! My family also has many relatives. Buy some for them to taste. Such delicious apples are rare. If you miss this year, you have to wait for next year! "


    There''s another thing that old Xie didn''t say. I don''t know why. After eating the apples sold by Gu Jianguo, he felt relaxed and particularly comfortable.


    I don''t know if Apple has any special effect, or because Apple is delicious and in a good mood, it will produce such a feeling.


    After talking about the apple, old Xie was anxious to see yams.


    Yu Hai led Mr. Xie to see the yam they dug yesterday. "Look, Mr. Xie, this one is all."


    Seeing this yam, old Xie was also surprised. "It''s really a lot. OK, dig it! I''m driving here. I''m sure I can take them all back! "


    Yu Hai smiled at old Xie hehe twice, "old Xie, what else! Go, I''ll show you! "


    Now, Xie always was really surprised, "what else?"


    After walking with Yu Hai for a while, old Xie saw the second yam.


    When it was dark, I couldn''t see clearly. Now the sky was bright and the field of vision was clear. People found that this one was even more than the one just now. Looking at this growth, it was even better!


    Old Xie looked at Yu Hai suspiciously, "Yu Hai, tell me the truth, you really didn''t plant it? Is it wild? "


    If it''s really wild, this hillside is a treasure land of Feng Shui, otherwise it can''t grow so much and so well!


    "Look at what you said. If it was planted, it wouldn''t even fit a shelf? Let them crawl all over the ground? "


    Old Xie also understands this truth, so what he just said is more ridicule.


    "All right, dig, all right! All! "

 Chapter 360

    With Xie Lao''s words, Yu Hai and others started immediately. Even Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan helped dig together.


    Old Xie looked at it with his back for a while and walked slowly up the hillside.


    He wanted to see if there was anything else good on the mountain.


    Seeing that old Xie was going up, Yu wennuan pulled Xu Shuhua''s arm, "milk, go!"


    I have no chance to see any books about medicinal materials today, but old Xie himself is more useful than any book!


    Follow old Xie. Maybe you can find some herbs!


    This is also a matter of no way. Who makes her not know herbs!


    She didn''t know the other two of the four pregnant herbs except yam and chrysanthemum.


    Follow old Xie around. Maybe you can find the other two!


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan. Without hesitation, she took Yu wennuan''s hand and followed it.


    Seeing this, Gu Mo trotted a few steps to the other side of Xu Shuhua and took the initiative to reach out and hold Xu Shuhua''s other hand.


    Old Xie didn''t go fast. Xu Shuhua led two children and soon caught up with them.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua catching up with his two children, old Xie smiled gently, "this mountain is good. They all say that the mountain is barren. I think those yams grow very well and the soil should be good. If they are taken good care of, they will benefit. By the way, what are you going to plant? "


    "What else can we plant? Didn''t you say that you can harvest as many wild jujubes as we plant? Of course, it''s a sour jujube tree! "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, old Xie stumbled at his feet.


    Fortunately, he was quite sensitive and soon stabilized his body. "In such a large place, all kinds of wild jujube trees?"


    Seeing that old Xie, who had always been calm, was surprised. Xu Shuhua was a little proud, but he soon restrained his look, "where can I! We are also going to plant some figs, watermelon, strawberry, lantern fruit and Solanum nigrum at the flat place under the hillside. Now that we have yam seeds, we are going to plant some yams. There''s a small door over there. It''s the river. I''m going to dig a ditch to lead it, dig a pond in it, plant lotus roots, raise fish and shrimp. "


    Old Xie asked casually. After hearing Xu Shuhua''s series of words, he was surprised.


    When he looked at Xu Shuhua again, Xie Lao''s eyes changed.


    Originally, he thought that Xu Shuhua was a fairly smart old rural woman. Now it seems that this is not the case at all!


    Listen to this plan. If it is so prepared, the Yu family will really develop in a year or two at most. They are no longer ordinary farmers.


    "Good! That''s great! You just plant, as long as it''s medicine, I''ll take it all! "


    Xu Shuhua was waiting for old Xie''s words. Now when he heard old Xie say so, he immediately smiled with joy, "ouch, thank you first!"


    "What can I thank you for? I really want to thank you. I also thank you. The things you planted are of good quality. You must not worry about selling them. If you sell them to me, I''ll make a bargain! "


    =Between the two people talking, they have gone out for a long distance.


    When Xie Lao spoke, he didn''t forget to look around. Unfortunately, he saw a lot of messy weeds and saplings, but if it was medicinal materials, he really didn''t see them.


    After turning around and returning to the place where yams were dug, I didn''t find any other herbs.


    Yu wennuan is a little disappointed, but not particularly disappointed.

 Chapter 361

    Anyway, there are a lot of things that can make money now. I don''t care if I can find any other herbs.


    Digging yams is a delicate job. You need to take your time, or you''ll cut them off accidentally.


    Fortunately, old Xie was not in a hurry. He asked the driver to help with the work, but he said to Xu Shuhua, "take me to the apple orchard while it''s all right!"


    When Gu Jianguo, who was working hard, heard this, he immediately asked Qin Yuelan to give Xu Shuhua the key to the gate and let Xu Shuhua lead Xie Lao over.


    Xu Shuhua took the key, took Xie Lao, led Yu Nuan Gu Mo, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang to Gu''s apple forest.


    Xie is always surprised when he sees apples all over the tree.


    Old Xie felt that he was making a fuss today. How long has it been? He has been surprised many times.


    There''s no way!


    Who makes this apple grow really well!


    One good, two good, all so good, that''s really good!


    Seeing these apples, Mr. Xie understood why Gu Jianguo had the confidence to ask for a dollar a kilo.


    As he told Xu Shuhua before, good things don''t worry about selling at all.


    These apples, as long as people with a little business sense see that they are willing to buy a large number of them for a dollar a kilo, and then take them to the market or sell them in other markets. They can make a lot of money by changing hands.


    When old Xie stared at the apple, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang had begun to have fun in the apple forest.


    They also came to the family yard. They were familiar with it as if they were familiar with their own yard.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are smaller than the two of them, but they don''t run and jump as much as the two of them, so they just stand in place and watch them run around.


    This scene fell into old Xie''s eyes and surprised old Xie again. Then he smiled and said to Xu Shuhua, "these two children are calm."


    Xu Shuhua said in her heart, that''s because you haven''t seen the two of them act like spoilers and compete for favor.


    But old Xie is an outsider after all. Xu Shuhua can''t expose the background of his children in front of outsiders, so he said, "they just like to be quiet."


    It is a very moderate and smart answer not to deny Xie Lao''s words or say that his children are not right.


    Because several people came over, old and small, old Xie was not in a hurry to pick apples. After a circle, he walked back slowly.


    This time, they spent almost an hour, mainly in the apple orchard for a little longer.


    An hour''s time can''t be underestimated.


    Just look at the yams dug out and stacked aside. They have done a lot of work for more than an hour.


    Many were dug out, but if you look at the ground that was not dug, you know that only one third of it was dug.


    Old Xie came forward to check the yam dug out. The quality was the same as what he saw in the morning. He nodded with satisfaction.


    It was already more than ten o''clock, and it was almost eleven o''clock, and the sun had climbed overhead.


    But autumn is different from summer. People who can bask in the sun at this time of summer can''t open their eyes. People who bask in the sun at this time of autumn are warm all over.


    Not only do not want to find a cool place to stay, but even want to move a bench to sit in the sun and get warm.


    There''s no bench and no place to sit here. Fortunately, there''s a van. It''s very comfortable to sit in the car and open the door.

 Chapter 362

    This is not the first time Yu Shuai and Yu Gang have seen a car, but they have only seen it and have never taken it.


    At this time, standing in front of the van, his eyes were full of desire, but he didn''t dare to touch it, let alone sit on it.


    Old Xie just sat down. As soon as he looked back and saw the expression, he smiled and waved to them, "Why are you standing? Come up and play! "


    Yu Shuai and Yu Gang looked at each other and turned to see Xu Shuhua, "milk!"


    Until they saw Xu Shuhua nodding at them, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang cheered and ran to the side of the car, stretched out their small hands and carefully touched the door.


    After standing at the door for a while, they climbed into the car and sat in the second row of seats.


    Although his eyes were looking around, he didn''t touch everywhere, let alone stand on the seat.


    Seeing the performance of Yu Shuai and Yu Gang, old Xie secretly appreciated them.


    The children of the Yu family he met taught very well.


    Lively and cheerful, generous and decent, and polite.


    There is curiosity, but there is no child''s strange desire for possession and destruction.


    Children, especially this young child, have not yet gone to school. Everything they learn is learned by being influenced.


    If they can grow up like this, their family can''t be worse.


    Although old Xie likes good medicinal materials, he hopes that the people he cooperates with are as good as medicinal materials.


    Now it seems that he has good luck.


    Not only have good medicinal materials, but also partners!


    Old general Xie leaned against the back of the chair, relaxed, with a faint smile on his face, and his fingers knocked on his legs.


    Seeing Xie Lao''s appearance, Yu wennuan felt that if Xie Lao had a small table with a teapot, a teacup and a radio with opera on it, it would be very internal.


    Xu Shuhua looked up at the sky and decided to go home to cook first.


    You can''t let people work hungry, and you can''t let old Xie wait hungry.


    "Old Xie, I''ll take my two daughters-in-law back to cook first. Do you think you''ll watch here or go home with us?"


    Old Xie waved his hand, "I''ll just be here!"


    The people in this village know him because of the sour jujube.


    If you go to Yu''s house and are seen later, you may have to talk endlessly.


    He''s not too lazy to deal with it. It''s just that it''s sunny today. It''s better to bask in the sun quietly!


    Seeing that old Xie didn''t want to go, Xu Shuhua didn''t care too much, "well, I''ll go back to cook and deliver it in a while, which will save me running back and forth."


    Then Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "Nuan Bao, Dai Bao, do you go back with your grandmother or stay here?"


    "Stay here!"


    "Stay here!"


    Old Xie smelled the speech and said to Xu Shuhua with a smile, "you can go. I''ll look at them. They''re clever and all right!"


    Of course Xu Shuhua knows it''s okay. Everyone in the family is not far away!


    Xu Shuhua shouted loudly, called Zhang Yugui and Wang Meihua back, and took them back to cook.


    Originally, Yu Zhenmin and Yu Hai went to find someone last night and agreed to let them work today.


    But Xu Shuhua thought that the yam would be confiscated. Today, Yu Hai should be able to come back with old Xie, so early in the morning, he asked Yu Zhenmin to go around their homes again and told them that the day of work would be postponed by one day.

 Chapter 363

    After Xu Shuhua left, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also climbed into the car and sat in the back seat.


    Yu wennuan leaned his little body against the back of the chair, looked at the carriage for a while, and whispered to Gu Mo, "brother, Wenbao wants this too!"


    She doesn''t want tricycles, and she doesn''t want to drive one or throw another.


    Now she wants to make money to buy a van that can take people and pull goods.


    When she is sleepy, she can still lie on her head and sleep.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan''s small head tilted and closed his eyes.


    She got up too early in the morning and played again. She was really tired and sleepy all morning. She closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Gu Mo heard Yu wennuan''s words and thought in his heart for a long time. Then he turned his head slowly and said seriously, "but it''s expensive. My brother has no money!"


    After saying that, Gu Mo saw that Yu wennuan had closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Their voices were so low that they didn''t even notice Yu Shuai and Yu Gang sitting in front of them.


    But old Xie, sitting in the front, looked back at him at this time.


    Such a small doll wants to buy a car. She has ambition!


    Not long after Yu wennuan fell asleep, Gu Mo, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang fell asleep again unknowingly.


    Looking at the four sleeping children, Xie Lao''s smiling eyes narrowed.


    He should let his careless son come and see these children. They are clever and lovely. What are you waiting for if you don''t get married and have one?


    Yu wennuan slept for a long time and was finally awakened by Xu Shuhua.


    When I opened my eyes, I was still sleepy. I had a feeling that I didn''t know what was going on.


    When I heard Xu Shuhua say that he was going to eat, I woke up.


    Eat!


    Sleep when you''re full!


    Yu wennuan thought it was good. When she was full, she couldn''t sleep.


    Not only Yu wennuan can''t sleep, but Gu Mo can''t sleep either.


    Eat, drink and work harder. Before 5 p.m., all yams were dug out.


    Looking at the mountain of yams, Xu Shuhua couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    How much is it for so many yams!


    Thinking of money, Xu Shuhua realized a problem. It''s been a day, and she hasn''t discussed the price with Mr. Xie.


    Xu Shuhua looked at old Xie, "old Xie, you see, this has been dug out. Should we weigh it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Old Xie nodded again and again, "this yam is good in appearance. It''s a price. It''s general in appearance. It''s another price. Your appearance is very good, so I''ll give you 60 cents a kilo. What do you think?"


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t know much about medicinal materials, but she has sold wild jujubes before!


    Sour jujube is still eight cents a kilogram. How can it become six cents a kilogram when you get to yam?


    Xu Shuhua is not a person who can''t save face. When she was confused, she simply asked, "thank you, is this yam valuable?"


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, old Xie couldn''t help laughing, "although they are all medicinal materials, they are different from medicinal materials. Don''t think it''s cheap. This yam costs 60 cents a kilogram for medicinal materials. If you sell it as vegetables, it''s estimated to be 40 cents a kilogram! "


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    That''s the truth.


    After a little meditation, Xu Shuhua nodded happily, "OK, since you said it, it''s 60 cents a kilo! Let''s weigh it now! "

 Chapter 364

    The two pieces of land with yams add up to more than one mu.


    On this mu of land, the output of yam is more than 6000 kg.


    For this number, everyone present was surprised.


    Six thousand jin per mu! This is more productive than growing any grain!


    Six cents a catty, six thousand catties is three thousand six.


    There are still hundreds of catties in change. The final total money is more than 4000.


    Xu Shuhua waved her big hand and said quite forthrightly, "we are all old acquaintances. We don''t want change!"


    Old Xie nodded with a smile, "OK! Then I''m welcome! There are too many things. I can''t finish the car. I''ll bother you to help deliver the goods! "


    Although Gu Jianguo''s tricycle can''t load too many at one time, it can run more times. In addition, the van can run back and forth more times. Today, it can certainly be pulled away.


    Without Xu Shuhua talking, Gu Jianguo patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry! It must be sent to you today! "


    Of course, old Xie couldn''t bring 4000 yuan with him, but Yu Hai came back with the first yam and gave Xu Shuhua a kraft paper bag.


    The paper bag is bulging. You don''t have to open it to know that it must be full of money.


    There are four hundred great unity, and I have to stick my eyes on the money.


    A lot of money!


    Most importantly, this is your own money!


    As soon as Gu Mo turned his head, he saw Yu wennuan gather around the money and took a deep breath. He felt a little strange, "Wenbao, what do you smell?"


    Yu wennuan''s snow-white little fat finger poked on the money, "the taste of money!"


    She likes the taste!


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo also came close and smelled, frowning a little, "it doesn''t smell good!"


    Yu wennuan glanced at Gu Mo and said in his heart that Gu Mo was still a man who regarded money as dirt!


    In this world, there are people who think money smells bad?


    Xu Shuhua looked at them with a smile and commented on the money. Then she picked up a turn of money and counted 50 pieces. Only then did she put the rest of the money back in the bag.


    Xu Shuhua found Qin Yuelan with 50 pieces of great unity. "Yuelan, take it!"


    Qin Yuelan did not refuse, but took it with both hands. "If I know that aunt has made money, I won''t be polite to you!"


    "Why are you polite to me? I don''t like being polite! You have collected the money well, and I have put down a big stone in my heart. "


    She thinks Xu Shuhua has been strong for half her life. When did she owe money?


    Even if the relationship between the two families is good, even if Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan never said to pay back the money, she always remembers it when she sleeps and dreams.


    Now that I have paid back the money, I can finally have a good sleep tonight!


    After taking a look at Yu Hai and others who are loading yams into the car, Xu Shuhua said to Qin Yuelan, "I''ve finished the yam business today, and let the old fourth continue to help Jianguo sell apples tomorrow. I can hear the old fourth say that this apple is popular in the county. Anyway, there is a car, and I think I can sell it in the city! If you find a big buyer, Jianguo doesn''t have to drive around. Just wait at home and collect the money! "


    Hearing this, Qin Yuelan also laughed, "if it''s really so easy, that''s good!"


    That night, until it was dark, he finally sent all the yams to Xie Lao.


    Of course, not all the yams dug out were sold, but one or two hundred kilograms were left.


    Gu Jianguo was given dozens of kilograms, and the rest was kept for his own food, and the other part could be kept as seeds.

 Chapter 365

    How to grow yam? Old Xie saw it in the book and told Xu Shuhua roughly. Xu Shuhua knew it in his mind.


    After all, I have planted crops for half my life. After listening to a few words, Xu Shuhua understood.


    This yam is similar to the planting method of potato and sweet potato. Even if there is a difference, it won''t be very big.


    The planting method is similar, and the storage method is also similar. Just transport it home and put it directly into the cellar.


    At dinner, Xu Shuhua suddenly thought of a question, "is there such a big cellar in Xie''s hometown?"


    There are so many yams. If you want to put them down, you need a small cellar!


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu Hai burst out laughing and almost sprayed rice. Xu Shuhua slapped him on the back.


    Yu Hai covered his mouth and turned to his side, finally swallowing all the food in his mouth. Then he turned around and said solemnly to Xu Shuhua, "Mom, old Xie bought yam and didn''t take it back to eat. Where can he use it to store it in the cellar? He wants to cook it as medicine."


    "How to make it?" Xu Shuhua asked curiously.


    Yu Hai, "... Where do I know that? Old Xie certainly won''t tell me! I''ve heard that those processed yams in old Xie''s shop are sold for two. They''re valuable! "


    Speaking of this, Yu Hai smashed it and smashed its mouth.


    If you can really cook, the price will really go up at once.


    Although Xu Shuhua followed, it was a pity, but she didn''t take it too seriously.


    No one here knows medicine. It''s best for them to farm honestly.


    With money in hand, Xu Shuhua had more confidence when the people in the village came to work the next day.


    Yu nuanuan, Gu Mo, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang stood together in the corner, watching Xu Shuhua standing opposite the crowd. When he spoke, his voice was impassioned, and he really had a leadership style!


    "Thank you for coming to my house to help me with my work! Rest assured, I won''t let you do it for nothing. I told you before that it''s 50 cents a day and settled on the same day. The work is also simple. It''s just to open up wasteland and clean up these trees, weeds and stones. These are familiar things. "


    "But I also want to say one thing. No one''s money comes from the wind. If everyone is lazy and slippery and wants to mix money, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others!"


    Xu Shuhua likes to say everything in front, so as not to quarrel again when things happen.


    They all lived in a village. They all knew Xu Shuhua''s temperament and agreed with a smile to reassure Xu Shuhua.


    A total of more than twenty men came this time. The youngest will be in his twenties and the oldest will be in his early thirties. It is time to be able.


    With these more than 20 people, it''s estimated that it won''t take long to clean up all this.


    With these people, Xu Shuhua doesn''t have to work. Her task is to play with Yu wennuan''s four children and walk around to see if anyone is lazy and slippery.


    Yu wennuan''s four little carrots followed behind Xu Shuhua and walked around the hillside. It was fun to play.


    At this moment, Yu wennuan finally understood why leaders like inspection so much.


    This feeling is really not generally good!


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan unconsciously carried his hands behind him.


    Only in this way, Yu''s warm and round belly protruded, which made her more lovely and made people want to laugh.

 Chapter 366

    When I heard the laughter, I was still puzzled by the rest of the warm and warm look at the man who stopped working and folded his hands on the shovel. "Uncle, what is he laughing at?"


    When Liu Hongguang heard Yu wennuan''s words, he laughed more happily, "laugh at you! Warm treasure! How many bowls of rice did you have this morning? "


    "A bowl!"


    Yu wennuan said, looking at Liu Hongguang incomprehensibly. He didn''t understand why he asked.


    Liu Hongguang squatted down and poked Yu''s warm stomach with one hand. "After eating a bowl of rice, why is his stomach so bulging!"


    Yu wennuan lowered his head and saw his bulging stomach protruding, a bit like hiding a small watermelon in his arms!


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan just came in, took back his hands behind him, straightened his chest and abdomen, and didn''t forget to shake his head, "it''s gone!"


    The belly is gone!


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s series of actions, Liu Hongguang laughed happily and smiled at Xu Shuhua, "aunt, Wenbao is so cute. No wonder you like her so much!"


    Xu Shuhua heard the speech and took it for granted, "of course! Warm treasure is the most lovely little girl! "


    While saying this, Xu Shuhua also glanced at Gu mo.


    Don''t compete for favor this time?


    Is she clear enough?


    Sure enough, Gu Mo didn''t respond. Obviously, he felt that Xu Shuhua had no problem with what he said.


    Yu wennuan didn''t pay attention to what they were saying. She was still staring at her stomach.


    Children can''t afford to hurt!


    Even if she doesn''t eat, her stomach is still full.


    Yu wennuan raises his hand and pinches his little face. It''s soft and meaty.


    Then stretch out your hands and look at the back of your hand. The back of your hand is bulging, and there are several small pits on your head.


    So, is it because she''s too fat?


    Just struggling, Gu Mo put his head over, "warm treasure, what are you looking at?"


    Yu wennuan looked at his hand again and said to Gu Mo, "brother, stretch out your hand!"


    Gu Mo doesn''t know why, but he still puts out his hand.


    Seeing that Gu Mo''s hand is also bulging, and there are several small pits on it, Yu wennuan is satisfied.


    Good!


    She''s not fat at all!


    Children are like this!


    Yu wennuan is happy again. Holding Gu Mo''s hand, he continues to run forward.


    The uncle who makes fun of her belly bulge, she won''t visit him this morning!


    Come back in the afternoon!


    Seeing that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo ran away, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang hurried to keep up. Xu Shuhua stopped talking to Liu Hongguang and quickly walked a few steps to keep up.


    Xu Shuhua offered 50 cents a day''s salary and worked in the village. He didn''t have to go far. The salary was very kind, so he didn''t care about dinner at noon.


    At twelve o''clock, a group of people left work on time, went back to their homes and looked for their mothers.


    They all left, locked the gate, and the Yu family and others also went home.


    Before I got to my house, I saw several people standing at the gate.


    Probably heard the news, several people turned their heads and looked at it at the same time. Everyone was happy.


    Among these people, Yu wennuan only knows one of them, Zhao Jianlan, who came to Xu Shuhua before.


    As soon as Zhao Jianlan saw Xu Shuhua, she greeted her affectionately, as if she hadn''t been driven out of her house by Xu Shuhua before.


    "Sister! You''re back! We''ve been waiting for a long time! Did you go to work? exhausted or not? Open the door quickly and let''s go into the yard and have a rest! "

 Chapter 367

    Xu Shuhua looked at Zhao Jianlan impatiently. "Don''t bite a sister. Didn''t I tell you? Don''t come to me if you don''t pay back. "


    Although Xu Shuhua''s attitude is not good, Zhao Jianlan seems not to care at all. Her face is still full of smiles. "Elder sister, look what you said, I''m here to pay back the money?"


    Hearing this, all Yu''s family, including Xu Shuhua, looked at Zhao Jianlan in surprise.


    Is today''s sun in the west?


    Zhao Jianlan is willing to pay back the money?


    Xu Shuhua also looked at Zhao Jianlan up and down, and then said, "OK! You said you paid back the money. What about the money? "


    "Sister, we can''t go in and say anything. Standing outside and saying what''s going on is also a matter between our sisters. It''s bad to let people see jokes!"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t care, "what''s wrong? I think it''s very good. My sisters have to settle accounts clearly. What''s more, we''re still cousins. Just say here, pay back the money, and I can let you go in for a drink. If you tell me what''s available here, stay where it''s cool as soon as possible! "


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua didn''t advance in oil and salt, Zhao Chunlan had to step back and say her plan, "I didn''t bring the money, but don''t be angry, sister! Listen to me! You see, this is your brother-in-law and several nephews and daughters-in-law. I heard that you have contracted dozens of mu of mountain land and are looking for someone to work to open up wasteland. One person gives 50 cents a day. With me, there are eight of us! Eight of us help you with your work. We can return the money to you in three days. What do you think, sister? "


    Hearing Zhao Chunlan''s words, Yu wennuan looked at Zhao Chunlan with new eyes.


    This is a talent!


    I thought of paying my debts with work.


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it when he heard Xu Shuhua sneer, "just your family, and you want to pay your debts with work. Do you think I''m stupid? Your family are people who don''t help me when the oil bottle is poured out. Do you still come to help me with my work? What do you do? I think you brought your family to add congestion to me! Hurry, go back and forth! "


    It was outside. Although it was noon, there were many people standing outside. At this time, they couldn''t help laughing when they heard Xu Shuhua''s words.


    We don''t live far away. Zhao Jianlan is from the next village. Everyone has a clear mind about who is good-natured.


    But sometimes, it''s another thing to know and say it in front of so many people.


    Hearing the laughter of the people around, Zhao Jianlan felt that she couldn''t hang up and laugh, "sister, how can you say that about me in front of so many people! You see, I''m a big family. I don''t earn money all year round except digging in the fields. Don''t I pay you back when I don''t have money? Do you think I want to owe you money? Now I hear you''re looking for someone to work and pay back. Don''t I bring a large family right away? What am I doing here, not to find a way to pay you back? "


    Xu Shuhua said, "listen to what you said, I really want to be like that. In that case, let''s talk ahead. Your family of eight will open up wasteland and work for me until all the work is finished. Our account will be cleared. What do you think?"


    "Sister, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 368

    "What do you mean?" Xu Shuhua smiled, "what else can this mean? Am I not clear enough? Your family of eight work for me until all the work is done, and you don''t have to pay back the money you owe me. "


    Zhao Jianlan stared at Xu Shuhua for a while, then opened his mouth indefinitely, "you mean, don''t give money from beginning to end?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Why not!" Zhao Jianlan was in a hurry. "Didn''t you say that one person has 50 cents a day and eight of us have four dollars a day. I''ll pay you off after working for two and a half days. Then why don''t you pay me back? Just now you said that your relatives and sisters should settle accounts, not to mention that we are still cousins. You still want to take advantage of us and let us do white work for you? "


    Seeing Zhao Jianlan''s face, Xu Shuhua also followed the board, "you owe money for so many years and don''t want interest? I think it''s beautiful. I haven''t paid back the money for so many years. Now I still want to make money from me. Why aren''t you beautiful? Do you think no one dares to throw shit on you when the fourth is not at home? I''m not too old to walk. If you mess around here again, believe it or not, I''ll pour fecal water on you and let you take a good bath! "


    "You!"


    "Me what me? You have known me for so many years. You don''t know who I am. You want to take advantage of me and dream about it! Get out of the way! If you delay me to go home for dinner, you will pay for the medical expenses if you are hungry! "


    Xu Shuhua said, seeing that Zhao Jianlan didn''t get out of the way, she called the three Yujiang brothers, "boss, second and third, what are you doing? Watching your mother get bullied? Don''t you hurry to drive these messy people aside and eat? "


    Although they are all men who work on the ground, and there is not much difference in age, there are still differences between people.


    Zhao Jianlan''s three sons are not tall and really not thin, but they don''t have much strength at first sight, and their temperament is bullying soft and afraid of hard. Seeing the three brothers of Yujiang, Yuhe and Yuhu come forward, they hurried to one side.


    There''s no way to return it. What if you get beaten?


    When I was young, the three brothers were beaten.


    Xu Shuhua snorted coldly, took her family home and shut Zhao Jianlan and others out of the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Zhao Jianlan clenched her teeth angrily, but there was no way.


    She originally thought that they were all close sisters. Her opinion was also good. It was good for everyone. Wouldn''t it be ok if she could live in face?


    I didn''t expect Xu Shuhua to be so unkind at an age.


    Zhao Jianlan was angry. Her man Gao Hong came up, "Jianlan, it''s all like this. Why don''t we go back?"


    Zhao Jianlan, who was angry and didn''t start, heard this and shouted at Gao Hong, "if you didn''t have the ability, wouldn''t I still be able to borrow the money now? Ah? If I had paid back the money earlier, would I have been ridiculed? I don''t know what evil I did in my last life. How can I marry you such a loser! "


    Being scolded in front of so many people, Gao Hong just smiled awkwardly. She didn''t look angry at all. She was obviously used to it.


    After scolding, Zhao Jianlan was relieved. She stared at the door of Yu''s house, turned and strode away, "go home! If people don''t want to pay back the money in a hurry, they won''t pay it back! "


    (wangeng again! Ask for a monthly ticket (Moda!)

 Chapter 369

    Zhao Jianlan''s voice was not small, and Yu wennuan and others in the yard heard it.


    It was because of this that Yu wennuan had a deeper understanding of Zhao Jianlan.


    How on earth did Zhao Jianlan say such brazen words?


    Yu wennuan looks at Xu Shuhua and sees that Xu Shuhua''s face doesn''t matter, "let her go!"


    For Xu Shuhua, it''s better for Zhao Jianlan not to hang around in front of her than anything. As for that little money, she really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Just pay back the money and buy clean!


    Yu wennuan stretched out his small hand and held Xu Shuhua''s big hand, "milk, no gas, no gas!"


    Although I know that Xu Shuhua should not take Zhao Jianlan to heart, it''s still very bad. Yu wennuan still wants to comfort Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua smiled and looked at Yu wennuan, "Wenbao is so good! Milk gas! Don''t worry! All right, hurry to cook! After dinner, I have to go to work early in the afternoon! "


    With Xu Shuhua''s words, sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin hurried to the kitchen.


    As the weather gets colder day by day, it gets dark earlier and earlier, so Xu Shuhua asked those who work to pass by at 1:30.


    They went to work at 1:30. Of course, the Yu family had to go earlier.


    I just delayed at the door for a while. It''s almost half past twelve now. There''s not much time left.


    Yu wennuan always wanted to sleep for a while after lunch. It was not only her, but also Yu Shuai and Yu Gang. Therefore, after dinner, the rest of the Yu family left first. Only Xu Shuhua looked at the three of them at home until they woke up, which led them to the end of the village.


    Before reaching the gate of Gu''s house, Gu Mo was stopped by a man.


    The man squatted on the ground and turned his back to them. Yu wennuan didn''t recognize who it was for a moment.


    Yu wennuan thinks that since he doesn''t know him, he must not be a good man.


    The man seems to be stuffing something for Gu Mo, and Gu Mo doesn''t want it. It''s like a trafficker tricking children.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan rushed forward, "bad guy!"


    Xu Shuhua just heard Yu wennuan''s voice. Before she could make any response, she saw Yu wennuan rush out like a small shell.


    Yu Shuai and Yu Gang followed Yu wennuan''s steps. Seeing that Yu wennuan rushed out, they rushed forward without saying a word.


    The three children rushed behind the man and punched and kicked him.


    Only the oldest of the three is five years old, and Yu wennuan is less than two years old. His small fist has no strength at all. Although he shouted loudly, they are all useless. It''s almost like scratching on his body.


    Gu Jiandong didn''t feel hurt when he was beaten. He was just startled.


    After the reaction, Gu Jiandong subconsciously turned around to beat people, and was stopped by Xu Shuhua.


    "Gu Jiandong, what are you doing? Still want to hit my children? "


    Gu''s family and Yu''s family have been neighbors for decades. For Gu Jiandong, Xu Shuhua is the same person that makes him afraid as the teaching director.


    Upon hearing Xu Shuhua''s voice, Gu Jiandong immediately counseled.


    When he got up, Gu Jiandong remembered that he was the one who was beaten!


    "Aunt, this is why you are unreasonable. It''s obviously your child who rushed up to hit me first!"


    Hearing Gu Jiandong''s words, Yu wennuan put his hand behind him with some guilt.


    (originally, it was intended to be stored in the background and released regularly tomorrow. As a result, it was accidentally wrong and became an update, whining!)

 Chapter 370

    She just thought it was a human trafficker who was tricking Gu Mo, but she didn''t think it was Gu Jiandong.


    She is with Gu Mo every day, and so are the people they contact. Suddenly she sees a stranger around Gu Mo, and she thinks it''s a bad person. It''s completely an instinctive reaction!


    Although I found out various reasons for myself, after Yu wennuan hesitated, he looked up at Gu Jiandong and apologized, "uncle, I''m sorry!"


    It''s wrong to hit people casually. You must find out what''s going on next time and then apologize.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s apology, Xu Shuhua said, "Wenbao has apologized to you. How much strength can she have with a little doll? It''s not enough to tickle you. Do you want to spare it? "


    Gu Jiandong, "..."


    He wanted to come back, but Xu Shuhua was watching here. How dare he!


    Gu Jiandong didn''t speak, but Xu Shuhua said, "Gu Jiandong, what do you want to do with Dumbo? And you want to play dumb treasure while no one is secretly, don''t you? "


    No wonder Xu Shuhua has such doubts. Who makes Gu Jiandong have a criminal record!


    Hearing the speech, Gu Jiandong stepped back, "aunt, how can you talk like that! I didn''t hit him! I''m giving him sugar. He doesn''t want it! "


    Then Gu Jiandong shook the bag in his hand.


    Gu Jiandong is holding a transparent plastic bag with more than a dozen colorful fruit candies in it.


    Xu Shuhua has seen this kind of sugar in the department store in the county. It is sold by bag. One bag seems to be 20 cents.


    A bag of sugar for 20 cents, Gu Jiandong acted as if he had taken more valuable things.


    Xu Shuhua frowned. "What are you doing for Dumbo candy?"


    How long has it been since Gu Jianguo came out alone with Qin Yuelan and Gu Mo?


    For such a long time, Gu Jiandong didn''t come except once when he asked for money.


    How can you bring sugar to Gu Mo now?


    If nothing is courteous, either rape or theft!


    Although Xu Shuhua didn''t say this, she looked at Gu Jiandong''s eyes and showed her meaning clearly.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Jiandong like a hairy hedgehog, "what are you doing? Aunt, why are you looking at me like that? I''m daibao''s uncle. It''s not normal to buy him sugar? "


    Xu Shuhua just looked at Gu Jiandong and didn''t speak.


    But just being looked at by Xu Shuhua, Gu Jiandong was guilty. His eyes flashed from left to right. He wanted to explain a few more words, but the explanation was not clear intermittently.


    Their voices were not small. After they spread into the yard, Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo rushed out one after another.


    Qin Yuelan rushed out and ran to Gu Mo''s side, "how about Dumbo? Are you all right? "


    Gu Mo shook his head. "Mom, I''m fine! He gave me sugar and I didn''t want it, so he wouldn''t let me go. "


    Gu Jianguo looked at Gu Mo and saw that Gu Mo was all right. Then he went to see Gu Jiandong. "Gu Jiandong, if you have anything to do, just ask me. What''s your ability to stop a child with a stupid treasure!"


    Gu Jiandong felt that he was extremely wronged.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Doesn''t he just want to give Gu Mo a bag of sugar, but Gu Mo doesn''t want it?


    Why is everyone looking at him like that? And guard him like a thief?


    "Brother, what do you mean? My uncle wants to give my nephew a bag of sugar, isn''t he wrong? Take it out and talk to others and see who is wrong! "

 Chapter 371

    Gu Jiandong''s attitude made Gu Jianguo hesitate.


    Is Gu Jiandong really kind?


    Gu Jianguo was still thinking. Qin Yuelan had stood up and looked coldly at Gu Jiandong. "Daibao doesn''t need your sugar, and you don''t have to give daibao sugar. I don''t ask for anything else, just stay away from daibao!"


    "Sister in law, what do you mean?" Gu Jiandong''s face was also ugly. "Do you want to break your kiss with me?"


    "Don''t we break up long ago?" Qin Yuelan sneered, "I haven''t forgotten that you used to shout about killing Dumbo! Not only did I not forget, but also Dumbo! Do you think you can take a bag of twenty cents sugar and say a few good words as if it hadn''t happened before? Who do you think you are? You should call me sister-in-law, but I''m not your mother. I have no obligation to get used to you. Gu Jiandong, I tell you, things between adults should be settled between adults. Later, let me see you approach Dumbo unkindly. Be careful I beat you! "


    Hearing Qin Yuelan''s words, Yu wennuan felt a little relieved.


    Although it''s strange to think so, I really have the most real idea in my heart.


    Think about Qin Yuelan a year ago, and then look at Qin Yuelan now. The change is not a bit!


    Who says that people''s temperament is invariable?


    Being a mother is just, this sentence is not wrong at all!


    After being taught a lesson by Qin Yuelan, Gu Jiandong''s face was very ugly. "Brother, I''m your brother. Just look at your daughter-in-law and say that about me?"


    Gu Jianguo remained unmoved. "This is my daughter-in-law and that is my child. Who do you think I will help?"


    "Good, good! Gu Jianguo, I see you clearly. I''ll tell my parents about it! You really married your daughter-in-law and forgot your mother. What your mother said is absolutely right! "


    After that, Gu Jiandong turned and ran away, very fast.


    Seeing him run away, Xu Shuhua frowned and came forward, "Jianguo, Yuelan, what''s the matter with you two, how did you let DUBAO run out alone?"


    Asked by Xu Shuhua, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan were embarrassed. "Jianguo and his fourth brother came back and said that apples sold very well. While it was still early, they had to pick another car and pull it to the county to sell. The fourth brother went up the tree to pick apples. Jianguo asked me to find him a dress. Unexpectedly, DUBAO ran out by himself."


    Then Qin Yuelan squatted down again to see Gu Mo, "Dumbo, how did you run out by yourself? What if a bad man takes someone away? You can''t run out alone in the future, you know? "


    Qin Yuelan herself also had some regrets. She just thought that Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai were going to leave after picking the apple. The door was not closed tightly, but was hidden.


    If she plugged in the gate, Gu Mo couldn''t open the gate even if he thought of it.


    Looking at Qin Yuelan''s worried and regretful face, Gu Mo sighed and promised, "daibao knows, daibao is here, and won''t run alone in the future."


    Although Gu Mo was young, he always kept his word. Hearing what he said, Qin Yuelan was relieved, "that''s good! You also ran out alone. Mom and dad are worried! "


    After listening to all the dialogue, Xu Shuhua simply said, "go ahead and let DUBAO play with us! DUBAO, go and play with nuanbao, okay? "

 Chapter 372

    Of course Gu Mo is willing to play with Yu wennuan, so the four carrot heads led by Xu Shuhua become five.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua go away with several children, Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo look at each other with some worry.


    "I don''t know what he''s up to." Qin Yuelan said anxiously.


    Gu Jianguo frowned and thought, "look at the stupid treasure more closely in the future."


    It''s possible to move and don''t live here. All you can do is look after your children.


    Qin Yuelan nodded, and they turned into the yard together.


    On the other side, Gu Mo and Yu wennuan walk in front side by side. Yu wennuan needs to see Gu Mo from time to time.


    According to her understanding of Gu Mo, she knows that Gu Mo is not a character of being bullied and not fighting back.


    What did Gu Mo do to Gu Jiandong just now?


    When Yu wennuan peeks at Gu Mo again, he happens to be right in the eyes of Gu mo.


    Gu Mo''s black and bright eyes seemed to flash, "warm treasure, what are you looking at?"


    After thinking for a while, Yu wennuan asked, "why don''t you want sugar, brother?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mo shook his head and said solemnly, "that''s not sugar!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Nuan looks at Gu Mo in doubt.


    The package is sugar, not sugar. What is it?


    Yu wennuan, who was about to ask again, suddenly heard a very old thing.


    That time, Gu Jiandong went to Li Chunxiang with a basket of things. When he came back, he said angrily that Gu Mo had turned his things into stones.


    This time, Gu Mo won''t turn Gu Jiandong''s sugar into stone again, will he?


    Yu wennuan didn''t ask again, and Gu Mo didn''t speak again.


    The two men looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Everything is in silence!


    Yu Shuai and Yu Gang, who followed behind them, didn''t quite understand what they were talking about, although they heard the dialogue between Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    But Yu Shuai and Yu Gang are also inquisitive characters. Although they don''t understand, they don''t mean to ask questions.


    The next day, Yu wennuan and others heard something from the people who helped their family open up wasteland.


    Gu Jiandong broke his teeth while eating sugar.


    "I heard that Gu Jiandong threw the sugar into his mouth when he opened the package. He chewed hard and found it was a stone. He broke his teeth on the spot."


    The speaker is no one else, it is Liu Hongguang.


    Liu Hongguang will know this because his family lives in front of Li Chunxiang''s house. It was said by Liu Hongguang''s mother.


    When Liu Hongguang heard about it, he told it to Xu Shuhua. Yu wennuan and Gu Mo followed Xu Shuhua and naturally heard it.


    Yu wennuan had a conjecture before, and now the conjecture has been verified.


    Turning to look at Gu Mo, he saw that Gu Mo had smiled and bent his eyes.


    Yu wennuan sees full satisfaction from his fat white face.


    Xu Shuhua also guessed that Gu Mo did it, but she didn''t show it at all. She continued to ask Liu Hongguang, "did Gu Jiandong cry at home when he broke his teeth?"


    "Isn''t it!" Liu Hongguang nodded fiercely. "Listen to my mother, Gu Jiandong is going to take Gu Jiandong to the county today."


    "What are you doing in the county? Teeth? "


    Before, Wang Di''s two front teeth were knocked off, and her words always leaked. She went to the hospital in the county to have two teeth inserted.


    Ugly is a little ugly, but at least it doesn''t leak.


    Now Wang Di is coming to set a tooth with Gu Jiandong?

 Chapter 373

    "I don''t know if I have teeth or not, but I heard that I have to go to the department store to pay for it. The sugar they sell is wrapped in stones and broke all their teeth. Gu Jiandong fucking said that if you don''t pay eighty-one hundred, it''s not over!"


    Xu Shuhua nodded when she heard the speech, "this is what her Wang Di will do."


    Although he said so, Xu Shuhua was not optimistic about Wang Di''s coming at all.


    If Wang Di really wants compensation, she Xu Shuhua will write her name upside down!


    Xu Shuhua thought that he should know the follow-up from Liu Hongguang''s mouth in the afternoon.


    But she didn''t expect that Wang Di didn''t let her wait until the afternoon.


    After finishing their work in the morning, a group of people just walked out of the door and saw Gu''s door from a distance. Wang Di took Gu Jiandong in one hand and pointed to Qin Yuelan. She was scolding badly.


    Even so far away, the abusive voice can still clearly spread into everyone''s ears.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Shuhua hasn''t made any response. Gu Mo has trotted over there.


    Seeing Gu Mo running out, Chen qiaoqin hurried to catch up without saying a word. Xu Shuhua picked up Yu wennuan and hurried to catch up.


    As she ran closer and closer, Wang Di heard those unpleasant words more clearly.


    Qin Yuelan blushed, but her momentum was not lost to Wang Di at all.


    Especially after seeing Gu Mo galloping towards her, Qin Yuelan directly interrupted Wang Di, "Gu Jiandong took the bag of sugar from beginning to end, and the outer packaging is also good. Now you take it. You don''t have to say that it''s Dumbo who did it, and you''re not afraid of people''s jokes. Ask everyone, who believes what you said? Even if you want to trouble us, this reason is too bad? "


    Hearing Qin Yuelan''s words, Wang Di choked and said, "then who else can it be if it''s not daibao? Such a thing hasn''t happened. It had something to do with him last time. "


    Qin Yuelan sneered, "except for the relationship with daibao, it has nothing to do with Gu Jiandong? Maybe he wanted to give the money to the greedy, so he found some stones to fill it up. Later, he will put the responsibility on Dumbo. Is this a human thing? "


    Gu Jiandong, who has been hiding behind Wang Dilai, couldn''t help hearing this, "who do you say is not a person!"


    Qin Yuelan was not afraid of him at all. She stared back, "just say you! I know bullying children, but you''re not human! "


    Gu Mo, who has run to Qin Yuelan, is a little embarrassed when he hears Qin Yuelan''s words.


    Why does that sound strange.


    Wang Di came to see Gu Mo coming. She stretched out her hand to catch Gu Mo and said, "you little boy, you must have been covered with something dirty. Go, go with me to find the God woman!"


    Gu Mo was small, but his body was very clever. With a slight twist, he avoided Wang Di''s hand.


    Qin Yuelan''s heart missed a beat when she was frightened by this scene. She rushed forward and hugged Gu Mo, "what do you want to do? If you dare to move a finger of Dumbo today, I''ll fight with you! If you don''t make it easy for the three of us, I''ll make it difficult for you! "


    "You! You! You! " Wang Di shook her hands and looked at Qin Yuelan. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    It is said that the soft is afraid of the hard, the hard is afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal is afraid of the deadly.


    Wang Di''s coming is at best a horizontal one. When she heard that Qin Yuelan was going to kill herself, she was a little counselled.

 Chapter 374

    Turning around again, I saw Xu Shuhua and others coming, one by one, and Wang Di came even more.


    Not only Wang Di came to counsel, but Gu Jiandong was also afraid, as long as he was afraid of being beaten.


    Seeing Wang Di''s expression, Xu Shuhua felt ridiculous.


    He wants to find trouble and counsels. He always comes back to the door and is repaired by others. Honestly, he will make a comeback in a period of time. I don''t know what Wang Di thinks when she comes. Don''t you feel tired?


    "It''s... it''s not over! Gu Mo, the little rabbit, is a disaster star. I must invite the God mother over, except this disaster! "


    After that, Wang Di took Gu Jiandong and ran away.


    Looking at their distant back, Qin Yuelan trembled all over.


    She has never seen such an old man. Even if she doesn''t like it anymore, it''s her own grandson. How can she bear to scold one disaster star at a time?


    Gu Mo, who honestly stayed in Qin Yuelan''s arms, raised his small hand around Qin Yuelan''s neck, "mom is not afraid, Dumbo is not a disaster star!"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Qin Yuelan hugged Gu Mo harder, "of course not! Dumbo is the best child! It''s mom''s baby! "


    What Qin Yuelan is most afraid of is not what others say, but that Gu Mo will think it is really him after listening to Wang Di''s words.


    Now hearing Gu Mo''s words, Qin Yuelan is both happy and sad.


    How can it be so difficult to live in peace!


    A group of men who followed Xu Shuhua couldn''t come forward to comfort Xu Shuhua, but they all stood not far away. At this time, you said a word to me.


    "Jianguo daughter-in-law, don''t listen to Gu Jiandong''s fucking nonsense. DUBAO is a famous good child in our village. He is clever and obedient. How can he be a disaster star!"


    "Yes! You two have come out to live alone with Dumbo. It hasn''t been a year. Life is booming. Let me see. Dumbo is a little lucky star! "


    "I also think Dumbo is a little lucky star! Gu Jiandong and his parents are not good to DUBAO. It''s just getting worse and worse. That''s what they deserve! "


    A group of big and rough men stood here and said comforting words. The scene seemed a little funny, but it was warm in people''s heart.


    I feel warm, even compared with the sunshine on my body.


    No wonder as the saying goes, a good word is "three winters warm"!


    Hearing what they said, Qin Yuelan also put a smile on her face, "what lucky star is not lucky star, I know that daibao is a good and obedient child. I''ll be satisfied if you don''t have any opinions on him because of other words."


    People''s words are frightening, not to mention that daibao is still a little doll. If you live in gossip since childhood, it is very unfavorable to daibao''s growth.


    Now there is no such situation, Qin Yuelan is thankful.


    Qin Yuelan put Gu Mo down. "Don''t go, brothers. I''ve been working all morning. I''ve eaten some apples to moisten my throat."


    With that, Qin Yuelan turned and quickly stepped into the yard.


    When a group of men heard Qin Yuelan''s words, they shirked and said no. they were about to leave immediately. Xu Shuhua stopped them.


    "Go what go! Yuelan thanks you, take it! They are all from the villagers, and they will spend a long time together in the future! "


    Xu Shuhua just finished, Qin Yuelan took out a basket of apples, picked up two and stuffed them into the hand of the person closest to her.


    The man took the apple and smiled at Qin Yuelan, "sister-in-law, I''ll take it!"

 Chapter 375

    Because the apples are big enough, everyone can''t close his mouth with two apples.


    After a few more polite words, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Xu Shuhua also asked the rest of the Yu family to go home first. She led Yu Nuan and Qin Yuelan into the Gu family''s yard.


    Qin Yuelan should also be supporting in front of outsiders. Now as soon as she entered the yard, she couldn''t support it. She just shouted aunt, her eyes turned red and her eyes were full of tears.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Shuhua patted her on the shoulder, "Yuelan, don''t think so much. You''re doing well now. As long as you stick to it, no one can bully you!"


    Qin Yuelan couldn''t help nodding, but she couldn''t help saying, "aunt, why do you think their hearts are so bad? We just want to live in peace. Why can''t we?!"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t feel sad with her, but smiled, "what''s the matter? It''s just because we live well now, they live badly, envy, envy and hate! If they dare to make trouble, beat them out. You can''t show timidity. As long as you show a little timidity, they will double bully you. "


    "Aunt, I know! I can''t let them bully me all the time, even if it''s not for myself or for Dumbo! "


    "I''m relieved! All right, wash your face and cook! Dumbo should be hungry too! Why don''t you go home with me at noon? "


    "No, aunt, you have to work in the afternoon after eating, so we won''t go!"


    This is the truth. Xu Shuhua stood up and prepared to go.


    But as soon as he got up, Yu wennuan held his hand.


    Xu Shuhua looked down at Yu''s warm face.


    "Milk, warm treasure doesn''t go!"


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua felt a little strange, "why doesn''t nuanbao go?"


    "Warm treasure wants to accompany his brother!"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan, then at Gu Mo sitting on the small bench, and finally nodded.


    Gu Mo is smart and has a clear mind. If you were an ordinary child, you might forget what just happened, but it''s not necessarily on Gu mo.


    Although Gu Mo''s expression is no different from that of usual, what he thinks in his heart is really not certain.


    Yu nuanuan and Gu Mo grew up together. They have a good relationship. It''s also good for Yu nuanuan to stay and play with Gu mo.


    "OK, then you can stay and pick you up in the afternoon!"


    Qin Yuelan heard the speech and said with a smile, "the warm treasure is here. What else do you have to worry about, madam? Just rest assured. After dinner, I watched them sleep. When they woke up in the afternoon, I led them to the yard over there to find madam."


    Xu Shuhua also laughed, "give it to you. Of course I don''t have any worries. I''ll go back first!"


    After Xu Shuhua left, Qin Yuelan went to cook. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat together in the sun.


    Yu nuanuan looked at Gu Mo''s expressionless little face, looked up to the sky, and then sighed a long sigh.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s sigh, Gu Mo turned strangely, "Wenbao, why do you sigh?"


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo seriously and said word by word, "if the sun is not warm, it can''t shine on my brother''s heart!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mo suddenly smiled, "the sun is not warm, but warm treasure is warm!"


    Yu wennuan put his two small hands on his chin, connected his wrists and pointed out, "that warm treasure is the sun of his brother!"

 Chapter 376

    "Brother, don''t be unhappy, okay?"


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Gu Mo promised himself, Yu wennuan was relieved.


    Although I know that there is an adult soul in Gu Mo''s small body, it is precisely because I know that Yu wennuan is more worried about Gu mo.


    If you were a child, you might not only not understand what just happened, but also forget it after a while.


    But Gu Mo is different. He can''t forget so quickly, so Yu wennuan didn''t go home, but chose to stay and talk with Gu mo.


    Even if you can''t do anything else, it''s good to comfort him.


    Now seeing Gu Mo smile, Yu wennuan knows that his comfort has an effect.


    Qin Yuelan made lunch. When the three had dinner together, Yu wennuan specially observed Gu Mo and was completely relieved to see that his appetite was the same as usual.


    No matter how you feel, at least eating is normal and will not affect your long body!


    After a little play after dinner, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were sleepy.


    When going to bed, Yu wennuan climbed to the head of the bed and said to Gu Mo, "brother, the end of the bed!"


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan somewhat puzzled, "why?"


    Yu wennuan tooted his mouth, "don''t kick you!"


    She doesn''t want to fall asleep and kick Gu Mo, and then be bitten by Gu mo.


    Although Yu wennuan didn''t say this, Gu Mo soon thought, "it''s all right. Even if you kick me, I won''t bite you!"


    Yu wennuan didn''t believe it. "Really?"


    "Of course it is! I won''t lie to you! "


    Seeing that Gu Mo said so seriously and sincerely, Yu wennuan reluctantly wrote the letter. They lay down side by side, covered the quilt and fell asleep in a while.


    Yu wennuan didn''t know how long she had slept. Anyway, when she woke up, she heard someone talking outside.


    I rubbed my eyes and listened to the voice outside.


    Although he couldn''t hear what he was saying, he heard the voice. Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo were talking.


    Just as Yu wennuan was ready to listen again, the voice disappeared, followed by a burst of rapid footsteps.


    After the footsteps faded away, Yu wennuan heard Qin Yuelan sigh again.


    Yu wennuan listened carefully. He didn''t even know when Gu Mo woke up.


    I still heard Gu Mo''s voice. Yu wennuan was surprised that Gu Mo didn''t know when he had woken up.


    "Dad went to settle accounts with the bad guys!"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan turns to look at Gu Mo and sees that Gu Mo''s eyes are bright. It doesn''t look like he just woke up.


    "Brother, didn''t you sleep?"


    "Sleep!"


    Yu wennuan wrinkled his small nose and didn''t believe Gu Mo''s words at all.


    It doesn''t look like just waking up, but Gu Mo doesn''t say, and Yu wennuan doesn''t ask at all.


    When they were sleeping, they just took off their coats. Now it''s not a special trouble to wear them.


    It was a little difficult for Yu wennuan to wear, but Gu Mo helped her, and finally succeeded in putting on her clothes.


    As soon as they put on their clothes and shoes, Qin Yuelan came in. Seeing that they had already put on their shoes, she laughed, "stupid treasure, warm treasure, why don''t you call me when you wake up! Come on, I''ll put on your shoes! "


    Gu Mo let Qin Yuelan put on her shoes. "Mom, did dad go to avenge us?"

 Chapter 377

    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Qin Yuelan''s action stopped for a moment, but soon returned to normal, and said firmly, "yes! Your father has gone to avenge us and will come back soon. No one will bully us anymore! "


    Qin Yuelan said this firmly. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    If it''s really like what Qin Yuelan said, it''s certainly the best!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo wanted to go and have a look, but Qin Yuelan didn''t take them. The two small short legged faces had no strength to resist. Finally, they sat quietly in the yard eating apples and waited for Gu Jianguo to come back.


    Gu Jianguo didn''t let them wait too long. As soon as Yu Nuan and Gu Mo finished eating the apple in his hand, he came in with a straight face.


    Looking at Gu Jianguo''s low pressure, Yu wennuan knew that his business must be unhappy.


    Gu Jianguo saw Qin Yuelan Yu warm and Gu Mo, smiled on his face, and the low pressure on his body disappeared. "It''s all right, they won''t come again in the future!"


    Qin Yuelan looked at Gu Jianguo and wanted to ask how Gu Jianguo did it, but she was afraid Gu Jianguo didn''t want to say.


    She was hesitating. Gu Jianguo took the initiative to open his mouth, "I beat Gu Jiandong, knocked out his two big teeth, warned him, and beat him again if you want to make trouble again in the future!"


    After a pause, Gu Jianguo said again, "beat it in front of my parents."


    Hearing Gu Jianguo''s words, Yu wennuan was stunned.


    Gu Jianguo is really powerful this time. He walked away in front of Wang Di and Gu Hongqi, and knocked out two teeth.


    Gu Jiandong''s counsellor was beaten this time. He must be honest in the future.


    No worries, Qin Yuelan also took a smile on her face, "then you hurry to pick the apples. Don''t let the fourth brother be busy there alone!"


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Gu Jianguo promised and turned to the apple forest.


    Yu wennuan knew that Yu Hai was also there. He went to pick apples at the back.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also stood up and followed them to the apple forest.


    There are still many apples in the apple forest. Go to the county to sell them. Even if the business is good, you can''t sell too many in a day.


    Looking at these apples, Yu wennuan thinks he should find those wholesalers.


    Wholesale is not hard to make money.


    Although Yu wennuan thought so, he didn''t say.


    Yu Hai can certainly think of what she can think of. She hasn''t done so yet. It can only be said that she hasn''t found anyone to cooperate with.


    This kind of thing can''t be urgent. Just take your time.


    Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai picked six baskets of apples together. Then they stopped and loaded the baskets into the car. They had to go again.


    Before leaving, Gu Jianguo said to Qin Yuelan, "my fourth brother and I will go directly to the city later. We may come back later in the evening. Don''t worry. If you''re afraid with Dumbo, go to your mother''s house first and pick you up when I can''t come back. "


    "I know, you don''t have to worry about me. Just take care of yourself. Drive carefully on the road and don''t conflict with others!"


    On the other side, Yu Hai picked up Yu nuanuan, turned around, and kissed her on the cheek. "Nuanbao is playing at home. When Dad comes back, he will buy you something good!"


    Hearing the three words "good things", Yu wennuan became interested, "Dad, I want books!"

 Chapter 378

    Yu Hai thought that Yu wennuan would want to eat, play or beautiful clothes. Unexpectedly, Yu wennuan said to ask for books, "Wenbao, what book do you want?"


    Yu wennuan thought and said, "a book with pictures!"


    She is still young. In the eyes of outsiders, she is illiterate, so she should have painting books.


    The comic book of the 1980s is said to be very interesting.


    "Since nuanbao wants it, dad will buy it for nuanbao! Warm treasure, just wait! "


    After Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo left, Qin Yuelan locked the door and took Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to Gu''s yard.


    Although it hasn''t been two days, the mobility of 20 or 30 people is still very fast. You can see it at a glance.


    The weeds and dead branches dug out were not thrown away, so they were spread on the flat bottom under the hillside. When they were dried out, they were stacked on the side of the courtyard wall and kept for firewood.


    After Yu Nuan and Gu Mo came, they went to play with Yu Shuai and Yu Gang.


    There are so many games that children can play together. Although it''s childish, it''s also a waste of time.


    Yu wennuan thought that when Yu Hai bought a book in the evening, he would not be bored. At least he could turn the book if he had nothing to do.


    However, sometimes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo didn''t come back until it was dark. They not only sold the apples, but also brought back good news. That is, they have cooperated with several fruit stores and department stores in the city. They will send the apples directly to them tomorrow. They don''t have to stand on the roadside anymore.


    Of course, the price has not changed. It''s a dollar a kilo.


    As for how much they sell to them, it''s not something Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai worry about.


    With such good news, Yu Hai took the big burden he brought back to the table, opened it and shouted to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, come and see the book my father bought for you!"


    This burden is not small. If it is full of books, it will be a lot!


    It must take a long time to finish reading so many books!


    Yu wennuan is very happy. He doesn''t have to be bored in the future.


    Gu Mo also became interested and walked forward with Yu wennuan.


    The two men walked to the table and watched Yu Hai unpack.


    As the last knot opened, the contents finally came out.


    Yu Hai picked up one of them and opened it to Yu Nuan. "Look at Nuan Bao! This is a fruit card! "


    Yu wennuan, "?!"


    Yu Hai didn''t notice Yu wennuan''s expression at all. He put down the book painted with fruit and took another one to Yu wennuan. "Look, Wenbao, this book is painted with animals! This is a car! This is a man! And this one is numbers, this one is Pinyin, this one... "


    There were too many books. Yu Hai only gave a general idea, then picked up Yu wennuan, pointed to the book on the table and said to Yu wennuan, "these are the best enlightenment books sold by bookstores in the city. I heard that those children in the city began to learn these since they could speak. Of course, we can''t fall behind!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    She doesn''t want these books!


    Comic books and comic books are better than this!


    It''s hard enough to be a child. Now I have to learn the enlightenment book for infants!


    My heart is so tired that I don''t feel like love anymore!


    (I don''t have much more. There was another chapter updated in advance yesterday, whining! Ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 379

    Yu Hai could not feel Yu Nuan''s inner despair at all. He was still excited and asked, "how about Nuan Bao? Do you like it? You said you wanted books, but dad bought all you could see in the bookstore! "


    Looking at Yu Hai''s face begging for praise, what else can Yu wennuan say?


    "Warm treasure, dad bought you so many books, don''t you kiss dad?"


    Yu Hai said, extending his side face to Yu Nuan.


    Looking at Yu Hai''s recently tanned face, Yu wennuan sighed and leaned over to kiss him gently.


    Even Gu Mo could see this perfunctory attitude, but Yu Hai still didn''t feel it. The corners of his happy mouth came to his ears, "Dad''s warm treasure! If you kiss me, Dad won''t be tired at all! Warm treasure, take your time. When you''re finished, dad will continue to buy you a new one. "


    Yu Wenxin said that if the new one is still this kind, don''t buy it. There''s no need to waste this money!


    These books were all carried by Yu Hai to Yu wennuan''s room and placed on her desk. "Nuanbao, it''s late today. Don''t read them until dawn tomorrow! You know what? "


    Yu wennuan nodded obediently. In fact, even at dawn, she didn''t want to see it.


    Unfortunately, Xu Shuhua still cares about it.


    When Xu Shuhua saw these books bought by Yu Hai, she praised Yu Hai and said that Yu Hai thought very thoughtful.


    Yu wennuan will go to kindergarten next year. Now he learns something at home this year. When he gets to kindergarten, his study will be easier.


    Therefore, after breakfast the next day, Xu Shuhua didn''t go to work with her. Instead, she gave Yu Zhenmin the key and handed over all the things over there. She stayed at home to teach Yu wennuan and Yu Shuai and Yu Gang to read.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t know many words, but these books are very simple, not even a few words. She still has no pressure to teach.


    Looking at Xu Shuhua''s cheerful appearance, Yu wennuan can''t say he doesn''t want to learn.


    The light in the yard was good and neither hot nor cold. Xu Shuhua took three people to sit on the bamboo bed in the yard, and four people read around the small table on the bamboo bed.


    Just turned two pages, the door was knocked, and then I heard Qin Yuelan''s voice.


    Xu Shuhua went over and opened the door. When she saw Qin Yuelan and Gu Mo, she smiled, "are you stupid? I''m teaching the three of them to read. Would you like to read it together? "


    Gu Mo looked in the direction of the bamboo bed and happened to be on the right side of Yu wennuan''s line of sight.


    Seeing the helplessness in Yu wennuan''s eyes, Gu Mo nodded, "yes!"


    Although he is not interested in these books, Yu wennuan is still interested in the way he doesn''t want to learn and has to learn!


    If yu wennuan knew what Gu Mo was thinking about, they might have another quarrel.


    Fortunately, Yu didn''t know.


    Even, Yu wennuan took a sympathetic look at Gu Mo sitting next to her.


    Yu wennuan feels that the two of them are in sympathy with each other now.


    Four children sit in line and learn what is an apple, what is a pear, what is a grape and what is a mango


    Looking at the complicated fruit varieties, I don''t know how others feel. I just know she wants to eat!


    If only there were seeds of these fruits!


    Give her a seed and she can build a fruit forest!

 Chapter 380

    One morning later, Xu Shuhua looked at the four children differently.


    Among the four children, Gu Mo and Yu wennuan are the younger ones, but they learn the fastest.


    But Xu Shuhua is not surprised at all. After all, these two are the reincarnation of fairies and fairies. It is normal for them to be smart. If they are not smart, it will be strange.


    Looking at Yu Shuai and Yu Gang, it seems OK to carry them out alone, but compared with Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, the difference is somewhat obvious.


    Fortunately, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang are both hearty. They don''t worry about it at all. They also had a bowl of rice happily at noon.


    Xu Shuhua was worried that it would hurt the two people''s self-improvement. Now she was relieved to see that they were all right.


    Sure enough, the previous worries were superfluous.


    The men of the rest of their family are optimists!


    From this day on, Xu Shuhua took out two books to teach four people every day.


    One is a little less. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo learned it in a while.


    Not many of them.


    But no matter how much, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang can''t remember.


    After a few days, it developed into a. Xu Shuhua taught four people first.


    After Yu wennuan and Gu Mo learned, Xu Shuhua retired. Yu wennuan and Gu Mo each took a book to teach the other two people.


    Yu Hai thought it was enough for Yu Nuan to read for a long time. In less than half a month, she and Gu Mo finished learning.


    After Yu Hai knew it, he was first happy and then worried.


    In the bookstore in the city, Yu wennuan bought one of every kind of books suitable for children as old as Yu wennuan. What are you going to buy now?


    After listening to Yu Hai''s words, Xu Shuhua simply took a day to go to the city with Yu Hai.


    When they came back, they brought back a lot of books.


    Xu Shuhua bought more kinds. The disciple of the three character Sutra, GUI QIANZI, Wen Baijia, and 300 Tang poems, read pictures and learn words


    Yu wennuan thinks that these are prepared for the children in the large class of the kindergarten.


    After all, she is also a person who has been to kindergarten. She knows that both small and middle classes don''t learn these. She pays more attention to educating children about politeness and expression.


    But Xu Shuhua obviously doesn''t care about these. She thinks Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are so smart that they don''t cultivate from an early age. It''s really a waste.


    But these things, Xu Shuhua himself will not.


    Therefore, the task of teaching Yu Nuan and Gu Mo fell on Yu Wei.


    Yu Wei, who has just entered the second grade of primary school, has known a lot of characters.


    Even if many things don''t understand the meaning, there''s still no problem reading from the book.


    It''s late autumn. Every evening, children''s tender voices come out of the Yu family


    A group of children endorse together, and the voice is far away.


    When the people of Sanliqiao first knew about it, they also secretly laughed at Xu Shuhua and said that Xu Shuhua was looking for a woman to become a Phoenix.


    But I didn''t expect that more than a month later, Yu wennuan not only didn''t want to learn, but also began to endorse.


    The soft waxy little voice recited the book and listened to it very sweetly.


    Even if you can''t read and understand what it means, you just want to listen to more.


    Mrs. Wang stared at Yu wennuan and endorsed them every day. Then she looked at Wang Dabao, who was one year older than Yu wennuan. She wanted Wang Dabao to start learning.


    Gritting her teeth, Mrs. Wang ran to the county and bought some books.


    But as soon as the book was opened, Mrs. Wang was stupid. She couldn''t read!

 Chapter 381

    Wang Dabao looked at Mrs. Wang standing there with a book in her hand and a sad face. "Milk, what are you doing?"


    Mrs. Wang looked eagerly at Wang Dabao, "Dabao, look at Yu wennuan''s brothers and sisters next door. They endorse there every day. From now on, you also endorse every day, okay?"


    With that, Mrs. Wang handed the book in her hand to Wang Dabao.


    Wang Dabao didn''t even read it. He reached out and knocked the book off the ground. "I don''t read any books that don''t read. Milk, why do you buy these inedible things? Why don''t you buy me sugar! Why don''t you buy me something delicious? "


    Books are not cheap. When I bought these books, Mrs. Wang gritted her teeth again and again, and was cruel again and again. That''s why I bought them.


    Now as soon as I saw that the book was knocked down by Wang Dabao, I was distressed and quickly picked up the book, "Dabao! What are you doing? Do you know how expensive books are! What if it breaks? "


    Wang Dabao was held in the palm of her hand by Mrs. Wang since childhood. When was he yelled.


    He first looked at Mrs. Wang in a daze. After a moment, he simply sat on the ground with his feet on the ground and kept patting his legs, "I don''t want to read! I don''t want to read! I don''t want to read! "


    Seeing Wang Dabao like this, Mrs. Wang''s first reaction was not anger, but heartache.


    Mrs. Wang quickly put the book aside and picked up Wang Dabao with both hands. "Dabao doesn''t cry! Dabao, be good! Let''s stop learning! What a broken book! If you read any books before you go to school, the old lady of the Yu family can read them. Dabao doesn''t cry. Milk will take you to the county tomorrow to buy delicious food! "


    Wang Dabao wiped the tears on his face with his hand, "go now!"


    "Good, good! We shall go now! Let''s return the book. All the money returned will buy delicious food for Dabao! "


    Hearing this, Wang Dabao was finally happy.


    Mrs. Wang took the book in one hand and led Wang Dabao out of the door in the other hand.


    As soon as I went out, I met Xu Shuhua and went out with Yu Nuan.


    Several people walked face to face. Xu Shuhua saw the book in Mrs. Wang''s hand at a glance.


    No matter what she thought, Xu Shuhua didn''t say it. She just took back her sight after looking more.


    But Mrs. Wang, seeing Xu Shuhua''s eyes, exploded on the spot, "Mrs. Yu, what are you looking at! If you buy trees, others can''t buy them? "


    Xu Shuhua didn''t intend to speak, but now Mrs. Wang has sent her to the door by herself. It''s really uncomfortable not to spray two words.


    Xu Shuhua smiled twice, "you buy it! You can buy it! As long as you have money, you empty the bookstore and no one cares about you. "


    Mrs. Wang''s face instantly turned pig liver, "Mrs. Yu, you... Don''t think you can ignore others if you make a few money."


    "Of course I won''t!" Xu Shuhua said solemnly, "I just don''t pay attention to you."


    "You... Don''t go too far, Madam Yu! I tell you, my big treasure is smart. He can learn everything at once. As long as he wants to learn, he must learn better than your children! "


    Xu Shuhua raised her eyebrows. "Then let him learn!"


    Wang Dabao also grew up under Xu Shuhua''s nose. Xu Shuhua doesn''t say he fully understands his virtues, but he also knows more than half of them.


    Wang Dabao really knows how to be a liar.

 Chapter 382

    As for reading


    It''s not that Xu Shuhua despises people. It''s really that the voice of Wang Dabao crying just now is too loud. She can hear it clearly in her yard.


    On this virtue, do you still want to read?


    Xu Shuhua just glanced at Wang Dabao and was about to speak when she saw Wang Dabao suddenly cry in a loud voice.


    The voice came so fast and suddenly that Xu Shuhua was startled.


    Xu Shuhua subconsciously looked at Yu wennuan and saw that Yu wennuan looked at Wang Dabao with a shocked face.


    Shocked, but not frightened, Xu Shuhua was relieved.


    Wang Dabao cried so loudly that he didn''t delay his sobbing, "I don''t want to read! I don''t want to study! I want sugar! I want to eat delicious food! "


    I have to say, although Wang Dabao is only three years old this year, he is unusually clear about what he wants. This is probably also a talent.


    As soon as the front foot was full of confidence and booked a ticket, Wang Dabao slapped her face in the twinkling of an eye. Mrs. Wang''s face was red and white. It was as good as it wanted to be.


    Mrs. Wang bent down and pulled Wang Dabao''s hand. "Dabao, you''re good at reading. Milk also buys you delicious food and sugar. What do you want to buy? Do you agree?"


    "No! I want something delicious now! "


    "Dabao, I''ll tell you..."


    Before Mrs. Wang finished her words, Wang Dabao sat down on the ground, and then lay down, crying and kicking.


    Yu wennuan was surprised to find that Wang Dabao was lying on the ground, just like the pointer of a clock, and could turn 360 degrees!


    I''m used to Gu Mo''s foolish sprout, and I''m used to the smart and sensible of my six brothers. I can''t believe that there are such children!


    But take another look at Xu Shuhua and see her expression of "I knew it was like this". Yu wennuan calmed down again.


    Well, she''s a little strange.


    The world is full of wonders. Even if they are children, they can''t be exactly the same.


    Xu Shuhua pulls Yu wennuan and Gu Mo''s small hand, and greets Yu Shuai and Yu Gang, "let''s go! Let''s hurry! "


    Although it''s interesting to watch the excitement, Xu Shuhua doesn''t want Yu wennuan''s children to watch such a scene. What if they watch more and learn how to do?


    If she had learned this, Xu Shuhua would have no place to cry.


    Mrs. Wang is now in a hurry to persuade Wang Dabao to get up. She has no intention to see Xu Shuhua.


    After making a lot of promises, Wang Dabao was finally coaxed from the ground. Looking up, Xu Shuhua and led several children out a long way.


    Wang Po Zi was so angry that she turned upside down. But Wang Dabao also dragged her clothes and urged her to buy food in the county.


    No way, Mrs. Wang can only take Wang Dabao''s hand and rush to the county first.


    Xu Shuhua led the four children forward and didn''t forget to tell them, "you can''t learn from Wang Dabao. It''s wrong to lie on the ground and cry."


    Yu Gang tilted his head. "Milk, how should I cry?"


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Yu wennuan hurriedly looked at Xu Shuhua and saw that Xu Shuhua''s expression was frozen on his face.


    I want to know that Xu Shuhua didn''t expect Yu Gang to ask such a question.


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua didn''t speak, Yu wennuan looked at Yu Gang, "brother six, it''s wrong to cry!"

 Chapter 383

    "Ah?"


    On Yu Gang''s small face, his facial features are wrinkled together, "can''t you cry?"


    Yu wennuan thought for a moment. It seems wrong to say so.


    Just about to explain, Yu Gang suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment, "yes! Warm treasure, you don''t seem to have cried. "


    Yu Gang is more than one year older than Yu wennuan. When Yu wennuan was born, he could walk and remember some things.


    Even if yu wennuan can''t remember clearly in two or three months, he can remember clearly from then on to now.


    I don''t seem to have cried.


    Even if occasionally wronged red eyes, I didn''t see her shed tears, let alone cry loudly.


    "Nuanbao is so good and good, but he never cries, so a good child should not cry!"


    Yu Gang said and nodded.


    Yu wennuan''s mood is a little complicated. She speaks a little slower. Unexpectedly, Yu Gang has come to the answer by herself.


    Moreover, it seems that Yu Gang is convinced of his answer.


    Xu Shuhua also recovered at this time and nodded, "Gangzi, you''re right. A good child won''t cry and make trouble! Even if you want something, you can discuss it with your family instead of lying on the ground. "


    Yu wennuan put Xu Shuhua''s words in his heart and tasted them back and forth twice. He thought there was no big problem, so he nodded in agreement, "milk is right!"


    Walking along the way, unconsciously, they have reached the mountain contracted by Yu Jia.


    The gate was open. Xu Shuhua pushed it gently and opened it. He listened to the children go in.


    More than a month later, earth shaking changes have taken place here.


    Originally covered with vegetation, the hillside has now become bare.


    Not only are there no weeds and small trees on the mountain, but even the stones are clean.


    The bare hillside looks desolate.


    Xu Shuhua did not lead them to the hillside, but walked to the right.


    Because there is no shelter, the field of vision is very broad. When you look at it, you can see that many people are digging the ground beside the courtyard wall at the end.


    People are still those people before. Now they do the last job in the yard - digging a pond!


    Xu Shuhua thought that the lotus root sold well and the lotus pod was delicious, so she decided to dig a bigger pond and strive for more lotus roots.


    The pond for planting lotus roots doesn''t need to be very deep. Digging more than one meter is enough.


    It''s just that Xu Shuhua wants a large pond and wants to dig it quickly, so he needs so many people.


    It''s been two days since we started to dig the pond. We''ve got a rough shape. We just need to deepen it.


    Afraid of Yu wennuan and others falling in, Xu Shuhua stopped and stopped walking when he was two or three meters away from the pond.


    Yu Haijian and Xu Shuhua came over with four children. They dropped the shovel and came over. "Mom, how did you get the warm treasure? It''s a little cold today! "


    It''s late autumn. It''s already cold. In addition, it''s cloudy today. Occasionally, a gust of wind blows, and the cold people shrink their necks.


    "They wear thick clothes! be free! You can''t always stay at home. Take them out and see how you dig! How many more days do you think? "


    Yu Hai estimated, "it will take three or four days!"

 Chapter 384

    Three or four days is not a long time. Xu Shuhua nodded, "dig the diversion ditch, but don''t dig it through first, and then discharge the water in the coming year."


    After arranging Yu Hai, Xu Shuhua took Yu Nuan to play here for a while, and took them to Gu''s yard.


    The apples of the family have basically been sold, and the rest are stored in the cellar, enough to eat for a long time.


    Instead of selling apples, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan were idle.


    Earlier, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan repaired two acres of open space. During autumn planting, they bought some wheat seeds from Yu family and planted two acres of wheat.


    Now the wheat seedlings have emerged. It seems that they can live, but they don''t know how the harvest will be.


    Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo didn''t expect the two acres of wheat to be more high-yield, as long as the harvest was poor and could pass.


    I''m not going to sell it anyway. I just keep it for my own food.


    When Xu Shuhua led Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo were watering the vegetable field.


    Although the winter here is also cold, cold resistant crops such as radish can still be planted.


    Gu Jianguo is a restless man, so he planted turnips on an acre of land, some spinach, coriander and some Chinese cabbage.


    Although the mountains are barren, growing vegetables is different from growing crops. As long as you are diligent and water and fertilize more, these vegetables grow well.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua coming, Qin Yuelan stopped watering and came over, "it''s cold today. Let''s go and sit in the house!"


    Xu Shuhua smiled and waved his hand. "It''s not a problem. They''re all wearing thick clothes!"


    Qin Yuelan looked at Yu wennuan and saw that Yu wennuan was wearing the red cloak she played. Her face was more white and tender. She also laughed, "nuanbao is really white. It looks even whiter in this big red."


    Xu Shuhua also looked at it, "who said no! The child looks good in red. Why did you make a beige one for daibao? I think you should make a red one too. Daibao is also white! "


    "I would like to, but now that daibao has grown up, he has his own ideas. He doesn''t want red, he wants white. If I do it well and he doesn''t wear it, it''s not a waste of things. I''ll just listen to him. "


    Xu Shuhua didn''t know that there was another reason. She couldn''t help looking at Gu Mo more. Gu Mo lowered his eyes. Only then did she take back her sight, "white is also beautiful! Look clean! "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo can still calm down and listen to Qin Yuelan and Xu Shuhua. Yu Gang and Yu Shuai can''t stay.


    When they entered the yard, they began to have fun and went straight to the apple grove.


    Now there is no apple in the apple grove. Not only that, the leaves on the trees have fallen in half, and the ground is full of thick leaves. Stepping on them creaks.


    Although there are no apples to pick, there are many trees, which is more suitable for playing hide and seek.


    Although Yu Gang and Yu Shuai are alone, they are still playing with great interest.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo find a small stool to sit down and talk together.


    Yu wennuan glanced at the gloomy sky and said to Gu Mo, "I want to see snow!"


    When it snowed last year, she couldn''t walk. She basically stayed indoors every day.


    Even if she is occasionally carried out by Xu Shuhua, she has no chance to play with snow.


    So Yu wennuan especially looks forward to winter coming soon, so that she can play with the snow.


    It''s fun to make a snowman and have a snowball fight!

 Chapter 385

    Gu Mo calculated the date in his heart, "it will take a long time to snow!"


    Now the lunar calendar has just entered October. Even if it snows early, it will have to wait until the latter ten days.


    Yu wennuan also understands this.


    But I understand. Hearing Gu Mo''s words, I''m still a little disappointed.


    But after disappointment, it is full of expectation.


    What comes with expectation will only bring more surprises.


    Yu wennuan is not in a hurry. She can afford to wait.


    What Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that she waited for a rain before it snowed.


    Just after lunch, it began to rain outside.


    It is said that there is an autumn rain and a cold. After autumn, it has rained several times. Every time it rains, you will add one piece of clothes to your body.


    Not long after the last rain, this rain came again.


    Although the rain was not heavy, the autumn wind blew in bursts, and the rain fell askew in people''s neck, causing people to shiver.


    Yu wennuan had just stood at the door for a while when Xu Shuhua took her little hand and entered the house.


    Entering the house, Xu Shuhua took out a towel to wipe Yu wennuan''s head and wiped every small drop of water. Only then did she stop satisfactorily, "Wenbao, you can''t get in the rain. What if you get sick? I''m sick, but I need an injection and medicine! "


    Yu wennuan is in good health and has not been ill since he was born.


    But Xu Shuhua did not dare to take it lightly.


    Yu wennuan looked out of the window. Looking at the dense rain, he said faintly, "DUBAO won''t come in the afternoon."


    It''s raining outside. It''s so cold that Gu Mo won''t come to play with her.


    "It''s the same to play tomorrow! Is nuanbao sleepy? Do you want to sleep? "


    Being idle is also idle. After listening to Xu Shuhua''s suggestion, Yu wennuan took off his coat and lay in bed.


    When she woke up, the room was darker than before.


    Yu wennuan got up, put on his coat, climbed onto the chair, lay on the table and looked out of the window. It was dark outside.


    The wild jujube trees, cherry trees and leaves in the yard were knocked down by the rain, and only sparse leaves were left on the branches, which were all yellow.


    A gust of wind blew, the branches shook, and a few more scattered leaves fell.


    Looking at this scene, Yu wennuan suddenly feels sad. She even has a feeling of wanting to cry.


    Obviously there is nothing unhappy. It feels a little inexplicable.


    I rubbed my eyes and decided to divert my attention.


    Yu wennuan gets off the bench, opens the door and goes out.


    As soon as he got to the door, Xu Shuhua''s voice came, "warm treasure, don''t move, grandma, come and hold you!"


    The yard of the Yu family is a general mud ground. It''s OK when the weather is sunny, but when it rains, the ground appears uneven, and there are large and small puddles.


    Yu wennuan stood where he was and waited for Xu Shuhua to come. He took Xu Shuhua''s hand and said, "milk, eat yam!"


    There are a lot of yams left by the Yu family. Except that one part of the seeds can''t move, the rest have been eaten several times before, and now there are still some left.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan with some laughter. "It''s less than four o''clock. Wenbao is hungry?"


    I look at the sky. Is it less than four o''clock?


    Why is it getting dark?

 Chapter 386

    Before Yu wennuan could say anything, Xu Shuhua said again, "since nuanbao wants to eat, let''s do it. Does nuanbao want fried stew or porridge?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan shook his head, "don''t eat."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan in surprise. Didn''t she just say she wanted to eat yam? Why don''t you eat it again?


    Yu wennuan thought for a while before finally thinking about what to say.


    Yu wennuan stretched out her little hand and even said and compared for a long time, which fully showed that she knew and didn''t understand very much, but let Xu Shuhua understand what she was talking about.


    With that, seeing Xu Shuhua nodded, Yu wennuan was relieved.


    it''s too hard!


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan thinks it''s good to go to school early. After knowing more words, you can read more books and have an excuse to say something.


    What Yu wennuan wants to eat is silk yam.


    Silk yam is actually very easy to make. Cut the yam into hob pieces and fry it in a hot oil pan. After frying until the surface is golden, take it out and put it aside to control the oil dry.


    In addition, heat the pot, pour the oil, heat the oil, put in the rock sugar, stir fry until it melts, and then put the freshly fried yam in and stir fry. After coloring, quickly put it out and you can eat it.


    Yu wennuan likes to eat this sweet thing, so he searched the Internet and tried to do it himself.


    But after doing it once, Yu wennuan gave up.


    Although it seems that the practice is really simple, it is a test of the control of the fire.


    Otherwise, the pulled yam will not be silver, but black.


    After the cold weather, the kitchen is a good place to go out, because when cooking, there is fire and steam, so the kitchen is very warm.


    In addition, the newly built kitchen chimney is well repaired. When the fire is lit, there won''t be much smoke in the house.


    There is also a big window in the kitchen. According to the bright glass, the light bulb has been replaced with white light, and the number of watts is relatively large, so it is also very bright.


    In such a kitchen, Xu Shuhua no longer banned Yu Nuan from entering.


    When Xu Shuhua was making silk yam, Chen qiaoqin was helping her burn the fire. Yu wennuan sat behind Chen qiaoqin, looked at the fire in the stove, and then looked at Xu Shuhua, who was making silk yam. She had long forgotten her little sadness.


    Xu Shuhua buried several slender sweet potatoes in the bottom ash of the stove. After burying them, she turned to Yu wennuan and said, "Wenbao, do you want to eat sweet potatoes?"


    Thinking of the sweet waxy baked sweet potato, Yu wennuan nodded hard.


    She loves sweets!


    Silk yam is easy to make and fast to make.


    Ten or twenty minutes later, Xu Shuhua loaded a large plate of silk yam.


    Yu wennuan stands up and looks around. It''s the same as what she ate in the restaurant.


    After tasting one, Yu wennuan denies the previous idea.


    It''s better than what you''ve eaten in a restaurant!


    Yam is better, and Xu Shuhua''s cooking is better.


    There is also an indescribable taste that you can never eat in a restaurant.


    Of course, Yu wennuan doesn''t eat such a large plate of silk yam alone.


    Xu Shuhua carried the plate into the main room and called all six of the Yu Wei brothers.


    Today is Sunday, so Yu Wei didn''t go to school. The reason why they are so quiet is that they are all doing their homework in the house.


    Silk yam is sweet, no child will not like it.


    A large plate of silk yams, adults are restrained to eat one or two, and the rest are divided by the children.

 Chapter 387

    As soon as the yam was eaten up here, Chen qiaoqin pulled out the sweet potato buried in the stove and brought it on a plate.


    These sweet potatoes are thin and long. The coarsest is not half as thick as Yu wennuan''s wrist, so they are particularly cooked and can be roasted more thoroughly.


    The sweet potato has just been pulled out of the ash. It''s still a little hot.


    But Yu Wei was not afraid of scalding at all. He picked up one and tossed it back and forth in his hand for a while, broke it in half from the middle, blew it and sent it to his mouth.


    Watching them eat while blowing, Yu wennuan also wanted to eat. He reached out to get the sweet potato and was stopped by Chen qiaoqin.


    "Don''t touch nuanbao, mom will peel it for you!"


    The surface of the sweet potato baked in the stove is black. If you touch it, you will get gray. Chen qiaoqin doesn''t want Yu Nuan to touch it.


    In this regard, Yu wennuan has always been very obedient. Chen qiaoqin didn''t let her touch it, so she really didn''t touch it. She stood and watched Chen qiaoqin pick up a sweet potato, carefully peel off the skin from the top, and blew it carefully, which was sent to Yu wennuan''s mouth.


    Sweet potatoes are generally divided into red flesh and white flesh. I want to like red flesh.


    Although the white pulp is also very sweet, it will be dry after baking. It doesn''t look like a red pulp. It can be roasted with oil. It will melt with a bite and a sip.


    These sweet potatoes are red flesh. The part next to the skin has been scorched, with a little chewing power and special sweetness.


    I ate it in small bites, and the whole person was bubbling with happiness.


    With a long, thin sweet potato and a few pieces of silk yam eaten before, I was half full before dinner time.


    Eat and drink enough, warm on your body, and then look at a room of relatives. I can''t remember any sadness. The day is simply not too beautiful!


    It is not unreasonable to say that autumn rain is continuous.


    It didn''t rain much, but it rained for several days.


    The rain was fine and dense. With bursts of autumn wind, the temperature dropped several degrees


    The remaining leaves on all kinds of trees were also knocked down by the rain, and one by one became the bare pole commander.


    After it finally cleared up, Yu wennuan couldn''t wait to run out of the house and stand in the yard to feel the sunshine.


    Unfortunately, the rising sun in the early morning of autumn looks bright, but there is not much temperature.


    A gust of morning wind blew, and Yu wennuan shrunk his neck.


    "Warm treasure, what are you doing?"


    Hearing the sound, Yu wennuan turned to look at the gate and saw that Gu Mo was also wrapped tightly and was standing at the door looking at her.


    Yu wennuan didn''t answer Gu Mo, but turned around, pedaled and ran to the door of the main room and looked inside.


    Yu Zhenmin was sitting in the room. Seeing Yu Nuan looking in with his small head, he smiled and asked, "Nuan Bao, what''s the matter? What are you looking for? "


    Yu wennuan glanced at the wall clock and asked Yu Zhenmin, "Grandpa, have you eaten?"


    Yu Zhenmin wanted to laugh when Yu wennuan asked, and he really laughed, "no! Why do you eat so early without working? "


    Hearing Yu Zhenmin''s words, Yu wennuan was convinced that the wall clock was not broken and she was not dazzled. It was only seven o''clock now.


    It''s slack farming and weekends. The rest of the family will eat breakfast later.


    So, it''s still so early. Why did Gu Mo come here?

 Chapter 388

    Yu wennuan turns around to run to the gate. As soon as he turns around, he almost bumps into Gu mo.


    Gu Mo puffed his cheeks and looked at Yu nuanuan, "nuanbao, I was just talking to you!"


    Why didn''t you answer him and turn away without saying a word?


    Yu wennuan stuck out his tongue, "I''m sorry. Brother, I thought I was dazzled! "


    She just couldn''t believe that Gu Mo would come so early, so she wanted to see if she got up late.


    Facts have proved that she won''t get up late without special circumstances. It''s just that Gu Mo came early.


    Seeing Gu Mo staring at himself without talking, Yu wennuan smiled at Gu mo.


    The delicate little face blooms a bright smile. Under the early morning sunshine, the people''s hearts are warm.


    "Brother, have you eaten?"


    Gu Mo shook his head, "No."


    Yu wennuan looked behind Gu Mo, didn''t see Qin Yuelan, so he continued to ask, "brother, who did you come with?"


    Can''t Gu Mo come by himself?


    Even in the village, there is a short distance from Gu Mo''s family. Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo should not be relieved to let Gu Mo come alone, right?


    Yu wennuan was thinking, and saw Gu Mo raise his finger and point to the direction of the kitchen, "and mom!"


    Yu wennuan takes a look at the kitchen. Although the kitchen door is half closed, you can see the situation inside through the window. Qin Yuelan is indeed standing inside.


    It seems that it was the fact that she ran to the main room. Qin Yuelan went into the kitchen.


    Yu wennuan was about to ask Gu Mo why he came so early, when Qin Yuelan came out of the kitchen, "stay treasure, you can play with warm treasure today, and mom and dad will come back early to pick you up in the afternoon, okay?"


    Gu Mo nodded and said, "OK!"


    Qin Yuelan smiled and waved to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, aunt is gone!"


    Yu wennuan also raised his small hand and waved, "bye, aunt!"


    Until seeing Qin Yuelan out of the door, Yu wennuan asked Gu Mo, "brother, where''s my aunt?"


    In the early morning, he sent Gu Mo over and said he would pick him up in the afternoon. It was obvious that he had something to go out!


    If I were an ordinary child, I wouldn''t ask. Anyway, I don''t know if I asked.


    But Gu Mo is different. Yu wennuan knows that Gu Mo must be able to make it clear.


    "Go to grandma''s house!"


    "Brother''s grandmother''s house?"


    "Yes!"


    Yu wennuan was even more surprised. "Then why don''t you take your brother?"


    "Because I''m going to fight!"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan was almost choked by his saliva. He looked at Gu Mo in surprise, "fight... Fight? With whom? "


    "I don''t know! Don''t let me go! "


    After a pause, Gu Mo added, "you''ll know when you go!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    That sounds like nothing wrong.


    But who are you fighting with?


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo don''t want to know who to fight with.


    After breakfast, Xu Shuhua asked Yu Hai and others to dig radishes in the backyard.


    People of the older generation like to say that radishes are small ginseng, and they eat radishes in winter and ginger in summer.


    So at this time of year, we have to dig out part of the radish in the field and make it into pickled radish.


    There are many ways to pickle radishes. Each family uses different materials and methods, and the taste of the pickled radishes is also different.

 Chapter 389

    Last year, Yu wennuan ate the pickled radish. Although he didn''t eat much, he still remembers the taste. It''s crisp and delicious!


    Digging radishes, washing radishes and cutting radishes can''t help these children.


    If you want to watch the excitement, you will be waved away by adults, "go and play at the same time. What if the knife hurts you?"


    Although he said so, Yu wennuan felt that the real meaning of adults was to dislike them for getting in the way!


    Can''t gather around in the backyard, Yu Wei simply led his brothers out to play.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t want to go, so they went to Yu Nuan''s house and lay on the table reading.


    Although these books are not interesting, they are good for killing time.


    Although it''s a little cold outside, it''s still warm with the windows closed, the doors closed, and the sun shining through the glass.


    Occasionally, you can hear the screams of Yu Wei and others outside. Laughter comes in. Yu wennuan pushes the book forward, with his arms folded on the table and his chin resting on his arm. "Brother, it''s so boring!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo also put down the book and turned to Yu wennuan, "do you know what boredom is?"


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Is she despised by Gu Mo?


    In order to prove that he knew what boredom was, Yu wennuan ignored his anger and said word by word, "it''s nothing to do!"


    Gu Mo pointed to the book on the table, "can''t you read all this? Why do you have nothing to do? "


    Yu wennuan''s eyes also fell on the book, thinking that if it were a novel, she would not feel bored and could read it for a day.


    Unfortunately, these are not novels!


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s mouth stopped talking, Gu Mo thought, and suddenly whispered, "let''s eat!"


    "What do you eat?"


    She has nothing to eat in this room!


    The only thing that can get into the mouth is probably the bottle of dried flowers on the table. Does Gu Mo want to eat flowers?


    Gu Mo certainly doesn''t want to eat flowers.


    Gu Mo carefully came down from the bench, ran to the bed, picked up Yu wennuan''s small satchel, and ran back, "Wenbao, which do you want to eat!"


    This is Yu wennuan''s own bag. Of course, she knows what''s in it.


    All kinds of seeds.


    Yu wennuan opened the satchel and took out the small paper bags one by one.


    To eat, to eat, but also easy to destroy the body.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo picked and chose strawberries for a while.


    So when Xu Shuhua came to see the two of them, he pushed the door firmly and saw them squatting on the ground, head to head, eating strawberries together.


    Xu Shuhua was startled, hurriedly closed the door and walked to them a few steps, "warm treasure, stay treasure, what are you doing!"


    Yu wennuan handed Xu Shuhua the strawberries he hadn''t eaten yet. "Milk, you too!"


    Xu Shuhua took strawberries. It''s neither eating nor not eating.


    These two children!


    Even if you want to steal, you should do what you can!


    How can you change so much!


    Look, they both carry a strawberry in their hands, and there are more than a dozen red and big strawberries hanging on each one.


    Xu Shuhua counted the stems of the strawberries that had been removed and found that there were only two.


    She was afraid that the two little guys would eat too much. What if they broke their stomach again!?

 Chapter 390

    "Warm treasure. Dumbo, it''s cold now. You can''t eat anything so cold anymore, you know? " Xu Shuhua said in earnest.


    Even if you are in good health, you can''t be so careless!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo nodded at the words, "milk, rest assured!"


    Xu Shuhua looked at the two people indescribably and assured her that she was not at all assured now!


    This time I still eat strawberries. What if I want to eat figs and apples next time?


    As soon as she opened the door, she might see a tall apple tree or fig tree growing in the house. Xu Shuhua was not well.


    Xu Shuhua put the strawberries in the drawer, picked up Yu Nuan and Gu Mo and put them on the table. She sat on the bench and faced them face to face.


    "Warm treasure, stay treasure. When I''m away, you''re not allowed to secretly turn into fruit to eat, you know?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and didn''t want to agree.


    Both of them want to be trustworthy. If they promise Xu Shuhua, they want to do it.


    If they promise not to do it, they will not think what Xu Shuhua thinks. They will feel uncomfortable themselves.


    But I don''t promise


    Looking at Xu Shuhua like this, it''s obviously impossible not to agree.


    There was no choice but to nod.


    Seeing that they had agreed to come down, Xu Shuhua smiled with satisfaction and rubbed their heads.


    She can''t help it. These two little guys are too young to protect themselves at all.


    When they grow up and understand more, she will talk to them again!


    After this, Xu Shuhua followed the two people for the next time. Even when they took a nap, Xu Shuhua leaned at the end of the bed and watched them sleep.


    It was dark until more than five o''clock in the afternoon. Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo came back from the dust and wanted to take Gu Mo home.


    Seeing the fatigue on their faces, Xu Shuhua didn''t let them go. "You''ve been tired all day. You have to cook when you go back. You''re tired and troublesome. Don''t go back. Wait until you eat!"


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan were also really tired. In addition, they both had something on their minds. After hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, they didn''t refuse and stayed with the trend.


    Gu Mo trotted to Qin Yuelan and looked up at Qin Yuelan. "Mom, who did you fight with today?"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo in doubt. How can Gu Mo be so sure that Qin Yuelan must have fought with someone today?


    With Qin Yuelan''s temperament, will she fight with others?


    If Wang Di hadn''t bullied her too hard, Qin Yuelan probably wouldn''t even learn to quarrel?


    Qin Yuelan was also stunned by Gu Mo''s words. After staring at Gu Mo for a while, she didn''t fool Gu Mo with nonsense after all.


    "Mom quarreled with your uncle today! There was no fight! "


    Gu Mo is very smart. Qin Yuelan doesn''t want to lie to fool Gu mo.


    If Gu Mo learns to fool people, Qin Yuelan feels she will regret it all her life.


    This is the first time I heard Qin Yuelan mention Gu Mo''s uncle.


    Let alone Gu Mo''s uncle, she hasn''t even seen her own uncle.


    It''s hard for everyone in these years. They are busy all year round. In addition, there are no means of transportation. After many women get married, they only go back to their mother''s house during the new year.


    Sister in law Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan are like this.

 Chapter 391

    It is precisely because they are like this. Now I hear that Qin Yuelan suddenly returned to her mother''s house, quarreled with her mother''s family, and even moved her hand. Yu wennuan feels even more strange.


    Yu wennuan just wondered in his heart, but Gu Mo asked directly, "why quarrel?"


    Qin Yuelan thought and said, "because your uncle is bad and owes a lot of money outside, ask your mother for money."


    Xu Shuhua, who had not said a word, finally couldn''t help opening his mouth, "what''s going on? Why do you owe money? "


    Speaking of this, Qin Yuelan felt uncomfortable. "She said she was doing business with people, but she didn''t know the details of each other. She didn''t understand anything. She gave money and goods to others, so she waited for money. Finally, they rolled up the money and ran away with the goods. That''s all right. Who knows that the man didn''t pay for the purchase at all. He''s on credit. Now that the man has run away, people will come to him if they want to sign. "


    Xu Shuhua frowned, "how much is it? It should be possible to call the police! "


    "Nearly a thousand dollars! Aunt, how dare you say he is so brave? He doesn''t have the ability to do these things. Now he hasn''t made money, but he is chased for money every day... If Jianguo hadn''t met people in our village yesterday and told Jianguo about it, I would still be hidden now! Today, when Jianguo and I passed, people were asking for accounts at home and smashing things... "


    Speaking of this, Qin Yuelan sighed deeply, "it''s not easy to scare people away. I asked him why he didn''t call the police. He said he was afraid of losing face. If I had money, I''d lend it to him, pay it back first, and then give it back to me when he made money!"


    "Did you borrow it?"


    Qin Yuelan shook her head, "no! The money can''t be borrowed. I took him to the police. The police said they should be able to recover it. It''s impossible for me to lend him money. Give it to him, that''s to call the police. "


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua finally smiled, "Yuelan, you are comprehensive now! I''m relieved! "


    If this is put on the former Qin Yuelan, he must have borrowed the money as soon as his heart is soft, or the kind he doesn''t want to borrow back.


    This time, Qin Yuelan could carry it. She not only didn''t borrow money, but also solved the problem, which was quite good.


    Gu Mo nestled in Qin Yuelan''s arms and didn''t ask any more. His dark eyes were shining.


    Yu wennuan saw it and knew that Gu Mo must be secretly planning something.


    But Gu Mo wouldn''t tell her, so Yu wennuan didn''t ask.


    The next day, Yu Hai led people to dig a pond again.


    After a day''s drying, the soil is not so sticky, but it''s just soft. It''s easy to dig.


    Because of this, all the projects originally planned to be completed in three or four days were completed in three days.


    Not only the pond has been dug, but also the diversion ditch has been dug.


    After the project was completed, the workers also figured it out for the people and locked the gate of the yard, so they basically didn''t have to go there.


    Yu wennuan thought it should be more than half a month away from snow. Unexpectedly, a few days later, the light snow solar term was cloudy early in the morning, and snowflakes began to float in the half morning.


    When the snow fell on her nose, Yu wennuan couldn''t believe it. She raised her hand and touched her nose. She only touched the drops of water.

 Chapter 392

    After lifting up his face, the snowflakes fell on his face one by one. It felt cold. When he reached out to touch it, the snowflakes had been melted into small drops of water by the temperature of the skin.


    But I''m sure it''s really snowing.


    Because she had seen the falling snowflakes.


    Yu wennuan jumped in place, "milk! It''s snowing! "


    Xu Shuhua, who was originally sitting in the hall looking at Yu wennuan, immediately stood up when she heard Yu wennuan''s cry.


    When I came out, the snow really began to float outside.


    "Warm treasure, it''s snowing. Go back to the house!"


    Yu wennuan said firmly and loudly, "no!"


    Looking forward to so long, it finally snowed. How can I go back to the house at this time!


    Yu wennuan happily ran a few laps in the yard and successfully attracted Yu Shuai and Yu Gang who were playing in the house.


    Seeing Yu wennuan so excited, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang were puzzled, "nuanbao, why are you so happy?"


    Isn''t it snowing?


    It snows every year. Is it necessary to be so happy?


    Yu wennuan glanced at them and knew that they would not understand her feelings.


    She lived in an era of global warming. Even before the end of the world, it rarely snowed in winter, except in particularly cold places.


    Yu wennuan grew up and saw snow only a few times.


    If she were a southern child, it''s understandable.


    But where she is, it''s obviously a little north.


    Cold is really cold, but it doesn''t snow.


    After she was born here, she was born in winter, but in the first three months of her birth, she was basically not carried out of the house, let alone saw the snow.


    I saw it last year, but I can''t walk and speak quickly. I can only watch it.


    This year is different. She can speak, run and jump, make a snowman and have a snowball fight. She''s coming!


    However, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    The light snow has been falling all day, and it is only a shallow layer on the ground.


    The snow had stopped before it was dark.


    Seeing the thin layer of snow on the ground, I was very disappointed.


    There was no snow outside, and Yu wennuan was wearing thick clothes. Xu Shuhua didn''t stop her from running in the yard.


    Just watching her squat on the ground and stare at the snow on the ground, that small ball makes people feel ridiculous and pathetic.


    "Warm treasure, this winter has just begun. The days of snow are still long in the future. You can certainly make a snowman."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s comfort, Yu wennuan was not happy.


    He was poking his hand on the ground when he suddenly heard Xu Shuhua shout in surprise, "nuanbao, why are you here?"


    Yu wennuan thinks Xu Shuhua must be lying to himself. It''s snowing and it''s getting dark. How can Gu Mo come at this time.


    But she was thinking so, when she heard the sound of shoes stepping on the snow and getting closer and closer to her.


    Yu wennuan glanced over and actually saw Gu mo.


    Gu Mo was wearing thick clothes and wrapped like a bear doll. He still wore a hat on his head. The brim of the hat was relatively large, covering his forehead, revealing only his eyes and half of his face under them.


    "Warm treasure, give you a snowman!"


    While talking, Gu Mo had trotted to Yu wennuan and almost poked his hand into Yu wennuan''s face.


    Yu wennuan didn''t hide, but looked at the things in Gu Mo''s hand.

 Chapter 393

    Gu Mo''s white and fat hands are now frozen red, like watery carrots.


    He put his hands together and held a little white snowman.


    The little snowman is very small. He can only see that there is a round head above and a round body below. He has no arms, let alone facial features.


    But even so, Yu wennuan was very moved.


    She is looking forward to making a snowman. Now she has really received a snowman. Although it is very small, it is also a snowman no matter how small!


    Yu wennuan reaches for the snowman, "thank you, brother! Brother is great! "


    There was no snowman in his hand. Gu Mo quickly put his hands to his mouth and breathed a few words.


    Yu wennuan stared at the snowman for a while, raised his head and saw Gu Mo''s action. He hurried, "brother, come in!"


    It''s much warmer inside than outside!


    Gu Mo enters the house, and Yu wennuan follows him into the house.


    There is a coal stove in the house. It''s warm, but the snowman can''t stand it.


    Feeling that the snowman in his hand melted a little, Yu wennuan quickly turned and ran out.


    "Ouch!"


    Xu Shuhua held Yu wennuan, who hit her leg, "Wenbao, why are you in a hurry? Didn''t you just come in? It''s cold outside. Don''t go outside. "


    Yu wennuan twisted his body and flashed aside, "milk, the snowman is going to melt!"


    With that, Yu wennuan ran past Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua came to the door and could only go out with Yu nuanuan.


    Yu wennuan stood in the yard and looked. Finally, he looked at the window of his room.


    There is a small table outside the window. It is only as wide as an adult''s palm. It can''t put anything else, but this small Snowman can still be put down.


    Yu wennuan trotted over and tiptoed to put the snowman on.


    But even if she stood on tiptoe, her hands were raised high, and she was still a long way from the table.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    This damn little man! When can I grow tall!


    Xu Shuhua came over with a smile, "warm treasure, give it to me! I''ll put it up for you! "


    Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at Xu Shuhua. He handed the snowman to Xu Shuhua. "Grandma, you should be careful!"


    This little simple snowman is a little fragile!


    She was afraid that Xu Shuhua exerted too much force and crushed the snowman.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua was very funny. She took the snowman and put it on the windowsill. She bent down to pick up Yu wennuan and asked her to see, "look, Wenbao, is grandma very careful?"


    Watching the snowman standing there, Yu wennuan smiled with satisfaction.


    The snow was really cold. Yu wennuan just hugged her for a while, and her hands were cold. Xu Shuhua didn''t discuss with her, so she took her and went to the hall.


    Yu wennuan lay on Xu Shuhua''s shoulder and stared at the little snowman before entering the house.


    Qin Yuelan was already sitting in the house. She looked at Xu Shuhua coming in with Yu wennuan and said with a smile, "since it began to snow in the morning, daibao took out all the pots at home and put them in the yard to pick up the snowflakes. She said she wanted to be a snowman. The snow was too small. There was only a thin layer in each pot. It was hard to build such a one, so she hurried here."


    "It must be nuanbao who said he wanted a snowman in front of him. Nuanbao also stayed in the yard for a long time today and said to make the snow a little bigger!"

 Chapter 394

    Yu wennuan listens to the dialogue between the two people. Not only does he not feel embarrassed, on the contrary, he also wants to laugh.


    She was laughing, too.


    Seeing Gu Mo baking beside the stove, Yu wennuan slowly moved over, stood beside Gu Mo, stretched out his small hands and put them over the stove.


    This kind of stove burns honeycomb briquette. The furnace wall is very thick and filled with refractory materials, which can keep warm and make honeycomb briquette more resistant to burning.


    Fortunately, they don''t need tickets to buy coal and charcoal in the past two years. Otherwise, even if Xu Shuhua is willing to spend money to buy a stove, there is no coal for them to burn.


    When there was no coal stove in the past, I was in my room in winter.


    Now that we have a coal stove, we like to sit in the hall.


    Coal won''t let it burn in vain. Set a kettle on it, burn a pot of hot tea, and sometimes bake something to eat. It''s convenient and warm.


    At this time, in order to keep Yu warm and Gu Mo warm, Xu Shuhua slipped the kettle down


    The honeycomb briquette inside has been burning red, and the flame is beating. It is the warmest time to reflect Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s small hands and face.


    The cold fingers were roasted by the heat. At first, there was a tingling feeling, but the feeling soon dissipated, and the heat of the hand returned.


    When they felt a little hot, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo took their hands back, and they went to one side of the bench and sat down.


    "Brother, is it fun to make a snowman?" Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo and asked.


    I feel a little stupid. I didn''t think of using a basin to pick up the snow before.


    Now, although there is a layer of snow on the ground, there are still exposed land in some places. It can''t rub up at all, even if you want to make a small snowman.


    The more I think about it, the more I regret it. Why didn''t she think of using a basin to pick up the snow!


    Gu Mo thought carefully for a while before answering Yu wennuan''s question, "a little cold hands!"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s answer, Yu wennuan''s heart was moved and dissipated.


    There''s no way. This answer can''t move people!


    But Yu wennuan also knows that this is the truth.


    She held the snowman for a while, and her little hands were frozen like carrots, not to mention Gu Mo made the snowman, held it all the way, and ran over to give it to her.


    Yu wennuan reached out to grasp Gu Mo''s small hand. The touch was warm. Then he nodded, "next time we wear gloves together, we won''t freeze our hands!"


    Yu wennuan doesn''t have gloves. She has a little trouble making gloves with her little hand.


    Before, Yu wennuan didn''t care whether she had gloves, but now the situation is different. She wants to prepare for the next snowman, so that night, Yu wennuan took Xu Shuhua''s hand and said she wants a pair of gloves.


    Xu Shuhua put Yu wennuan''s white and fat little hand on his palm. After a long gesture, she agreed.


    Yu wennuan seldom asks for anything. Gloves are not valuable, that is, they are just a little troublesome.


    But in order to keep warm, what''s the trouble?


    She would be happy to trouble ten o''clock!


    After watching Yu wennuan fall asleep, cover Yu wennuan with a quilt and close the door, Xu Shuhua returned to the house, opened the cabinet and looked for something in it.


    Yu Zhenmin was going to sleep. Seeing Xu Shuhua like this, he asked, "what are you looking for if you don''t sleep at night?"

 Chapter 395

    "Nuanbao wants a pair of gloves. I think she may want to wear them to make a snowman when it snows. I''ll find out what to make a pair for her."


    Xu Shuhua said, and the action in her hand didn''t stop.


    Ordinary cloth and wool certainly can''t do. They''re not waterproof. It''s estimated that they''ll get wet after playing for a while.


    Xu Shuhua wants to find out if there is a soft material with water.


    It''s definitely not good if it''s too hard. Yu Wenwen''s hands are too small and gloves made of too hard material. After she puts them on, her fingers are estimated to be inflexible, not to mention making a snowman.


    After searching for a long time, Xu Shuhua couldn''t find a satisfactory material.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua sitting on the bed picking and picking with a small basket of rags and wool, Yu Zhenmin also moved his body and sat opposite Xu Shuhua.


    Yu Zhenmin looked at the material inside and thought, "otherwise, you''ll make a double-layer one with a layer of tarpaulin inside. It''s waterproof and warm."


    When he said this, Yu Zhenmin said it in a tentative tone and was a little cautious.


    After all, he is good at farming, making clothes and gloves. He is a complete layman.


    In case the idea doesn''t work, Xu Shuhua will spray it again


    Yu Zhenmin was thinking about it, and he felt that his arm was heavily patted.


    Looking up at Xu Shuhua, Xu Shuhua smiled, bent his eyes and opened his face, "Lao Yu, you can! Why didn''t I think of this method! That''s a good idea. Just do what you say! "


    Xu Shuhua said to do it and immediately began cutting.


    Xu Shuhua already knew the size of Yu wennuan''s hand.


    After cutting the material, Xu Shuhua would get up and go out to look for the tarpaulin. Yu Zhenmin stopped her, "it''s cold in the evening, so you can''t look for it tomorrow? Anyway, it''s all cut. Isn''t it just sewing together? What''s the hurry? "


    "Don''t I want to do it quickly and show it to nuanbao tomorrow?"


    "Why don''t you get up early tomorrow? Anyway, nuanbao gets up late now. You must have done it before she gets up! "


    Xu Shuhua thought for a moment and felt that Yu Zhenmin was right, so she agreed.


    After the cold weather, Yu wennuan can''t get up so early in the morning. He wakes up every time when the light is bright.


    In summer, when the light is bright, it may be early six o''clock.


    In winter, when the light is bright, it may be more than seven o''clock early. If the weather is bad, it may be eight or nine o''clock.


    When Yu gets up so late, Xu Shuhua gets up according to the normal waking time. She can also do a good job of gloves before Yu gets up.


    Thinking so, Xu Shuhua didn''t worry at all. She put her things on the table and planned to sleep.


    Seeing that she was going to sleep, Yu Zhenmin shouted to her, "the wasteland has been cleaned up. What are your plans for next year?"


    Hearing Yu Zhenmin''s words, Xu Shuhua looked at him strangely, "what else can we plan? Didn''t I tell you before? "


    "I know, but the saplings..."


    "Don''t worry about it. After spring, I asked the fourth to rent a caravan and bring it back."


    Xu Shuhua said this simply, but Yu Zhenmin immediately understood what it meant.


    Although he felt that Xu Shuhua''s method seemed a little risky, he really couldn''t think of a better way, so he had to acquiesce.

 Chapter 396

    The next morning, Yu wennuan woke up naturally after sleeping again.


    When she woke up, the room was still dark.


    But Yu wennuan knows that this is because the shading effect of the curtain is good. Today is cloudy, so there is no sunshine through the gap.


    Yu wennuan stretched out a small hand from the quilt and pulled a rope at the head of the bed.


    With a click, the room lit up.


    This rope is the switch of the light in the room. In order to facilitate Yu wennuan to turn on and off the light, he took a rope and hung it directly on the bed. Yu wennuan can touch it as soon as he reaches out his hand.


    There was a light in the room. Yu wennuan still didn''t sit up and dress immediately. She didn''t think about it, but the winter clothes were really thick and difficult to wear. She was waiting for Xu Shuhua or Chen qiaoqin to come in.


    Every morning, as long as she turns on the light, it won''t be long before Xu Shuhua or Chen qiaoqin will come in.


    It was the same this time. Yu wennuan didn''t wait long. Chen qiaoqin pushed the door and came in. "Nuanbao woke up? Can you get up now? Will mom dress you? "


    "Good!"


    Rural children don''t wear down jackets in winter.


    To keep warm, of course, wear cotton clothes made of cotton.


    Yu wennuan''s cotton padded clothes are all made by Xu Shuhua. They are not very thick, but light and warm.


    So in the cotton padded clothes, Yu wennuan has to wear autumn clothes, autumn trousers and sweaters.


    When all the clothes are put on, it''s really three layers inside and three layers outside.


    Fortunately, it''s been winter for some time. Yu wennuan has been used to wearing like this, but he won''t feel uncomfortable.


    Yu wennuan sits upright on the bench and asks Chen qiaoqin to comb her hair.


    Combing, I heard Chen qiaoqin ask, "warm treasure, do you want to go to grandma''s house?"


    Yu wennuan hasn''t seen anyone in grandma''s family since he was born. Now when he heard Chen qiaoqin ask, he raised his head, "is Grandma''s family fun?"


    Chen qiaoqin thought carefully, "it''s similar to our village. Do you say it''s fun or not?"


    The scenery in the countryside is almost the same. It''s hard to say whether it''s fun or not.


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan also felt that his question was unreasonable, so he nodded, "that warm treasure wants to go!"


    Even if it''s not easy to play, it''s good to meet grandma''s family!


    Hearing Yu wennuan say he wanted to go, Chen qiaoqin smiled, "so mom and Dad take you back to grandma''s house today?"


    Chen qiaoqin thought that it would probably snow again on the second day of the new year. It must be unrealistic to go back with Yu wennuan in the wind and snow.


    Therefore, it''s better to borrow Gu Jianguo''s car and take Yu wennuan back to his mother''s house while it hasn''t snowed yet.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan was going to be two years old, when he was just born, his mother''s family came to see it once.


    Always take Yu wennuan back once to let her family know how clever and lovely Yu wennuan is.


    Since Yu wennuan agreed, after Chen qiaoqin tied her hair, she took her to Xu Shuhua and said it.


    Xu Shuhua agreed, and then shouted to Yu Hai, "go and borrow a car from Jianguo."


    Yu Hai went fast and came back soon.


    In addition to borrowing the car back, the car also took Gu mo.


    Seeing Gu Mo, Xu Shuhua smiled, "stay at Baolai and play with nuanbao. Nuanbao is going to her grandmother''s house today!"

 Chapter 397

    Gu Mo nodded his little head, "I''m going too!"


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Mo in a wordless way.


    Yu wennuan is going to grandma''s house, and Gu Mo is going with him. What''s going on?


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t care. "It''s all right. If daibao wants to go, he can go together. I''m afraid that nuanbao will go alone and no one will play. Now daibao can go together and just play with nuanbao."


    Chen qiaoqin agreed, and Xu Shuhua didn''t say much, "just go if you want. It''s impossible to go like this. As soon as the car drives, it''s very cold on the road! Go and get two quilts, one on the bed and the other on the cover. Then take a mat and fold it in half to keep it in front. "


    By Xu Shuhua''s arrangement, it seems that it won''t be so cold.


    It''s just that Yu wennuan prefers a car with a carriage.


    We must plant trees next year. When we make money in summer and autumn, it is estimated that we will have money to buy a car.


    After breakfast, they were ready to go.


    Since I''m taking my children back to my mother''s house, of course I can''t go empty handed.


    A bundle of yams and a basket of apples are just two, but they are enough.


    Chen qiaoqin gets on the bus first, and Yu Hai holds Yu Nuan and Gu Mo on the bus, one left and one right beside him, and covers them with quilts.


    Apples and yams were placed at Chen qiaoqin''s feet.


    Yu Hai himself was wrapped tightly, wearing a hat on his head, a mask on his face, and even thick gloves on his hands.


    Xu Shuhua stood at the door and watched the car drive away. Only then did she reluctantly enter the yard.


    After entering the yard, Xu Shuhua called three sister-in-law Zhang Yugui, "do you want to go back to your mother''s house, too? Anyway, being idle at home is also idle. "


    Zhang Yugui smiled when they heard the speech. "Weizi, they all went to school and didn''t take their children. What are they doing back!"


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua patted her head angrily, "look at my memory and forget it. OK, when Weizi and they have a holiday, you can take something back with them."


    When Yu wennuan was not at home, Xu Shuhua took out the unfinished gloves and continued to make them. By the way, she was ready to make a pair for the children at home. Anyway, she was idle, and there were many broken cloth heads.


    On the other side, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo nest in Chen qiaoqin''s arms. The wind is whistling in his ears, but he doesn''t feel particularly cold.


    But Chen qiaoqin was afraid that when they talked, they would drink the cold wind in, so she didn''t let them talk.


    There is no way. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo can only look at each other from time to time and make eye contact completely.


    That''s right. I don''t know what the other party means anyway.


    Yu wennuan has never been to grandma''s house, so he doesn''t know how far the Chen family is.


    Now sitting in the car, I guess it took about 40 minutes before the car turned into a village.


    Although the speed of the car is not fast, it must be faster than walking.


    It takes 40 minutes to drive. It takes at least two hours to walk!


    Here we can see the importance of owning a car!


    As soon as the car turned into the village, it attracted the attention of many people.


    In fact, few rural people own cars these days. Such a brand-new diesel tricycle is eye-catching in every village.


    "Ouch, isn''t that Lao Chen''s qiaoqin on this bus? I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I bought a car? "

 Chapter 398

    Some people gathered around to talk. Yu Hai drove more and more slowly and greeted the people one by one.


    Chen qiaoqin also talks to people with a smile. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo don''t know these people. They can only look at them with round eyes.


    At first, everyone''s attention was on the car. When they were talking, they noticed Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Looking at the two white, fat, delicate and beautiful children, everyone''s eyes lit up at once, more surprised than when they just saw the car.


    "Yo! Qiao Qin, I''ve always heard that you had a baby, and I haven''t seen you bring it back. I didn''t expect to have a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins! "


    Before Chen qiaoqin could answer, someone answered, "Oh, no! How did I hear that Qiao Qin gave birth to a girl! "


    Chen qiaoqin smiled and patted Yu wennuan, "I''m a girl! This is it! "


    "Who is this?" Someone pointed to Gu Mo and asked.


    "This is someone else''s child. It''s good to play with my warm treasure. I heard that warm treasure was going back to grandma''s house, so I came with my son."


    Some people believe this, but naturally others don''t.


    People who don''t believe in Chen qiaoqin''s eyes are meaningful.


    "Qiao Qin, shouldn''t you have never had a boy after you''ve been married for several years? Borrow a boy and bring it back together to support your face?"


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t expect anyone to say that. After being stunned for a while, he immediately shouted back, "if I really bring it back to support the scene, I''ll explain whose child he is? I think you went out in a hurry and forgot your mind at home? "


    It was a young daughter-in-law who looked several years older than Chen qiaoqin.


    Chen qiaoqin just looked at her and recognized who it was. "I said sister-in-law Zhang, I''ve been married for several years. Why are you talking to me like this? Don''t you just feel that when I was at my mother''s house, I was comfortable and jealous of me? It''s all happened a few years ago. Why don''t you forget it? "


    The young daughter-in-law who was called by Chen qiaoqin to be sister-in-law Zhang''s sister-in-law couldn''t hold her face, and said strongly, "what are you talking about! Who is jealous of you! I don''t know how much better than you! "


    Sister-in-law Zhang looked up proudly, but she was pregnant when she entered the door of Zhang Jia. She gave birth to a fat boy to Zhang Jia at the end of that year, and another fat boy a year later.


    Now the two sons are healthy. I don''t know how much they are loved by their mother-in-law.


    It''s like Chen qiaoqin. She married for a few years and gave birth to a girl film!


    Sister-in-law Zhang thought so and looked at Chen qiaoqin more and more arrogant. "Qiaoqin, I didn''t say you. You''ve been giving birth to a girl for two years. Why hasn''t there been any movement? If you don''t worry, your mother-in-law doesn''t worry? Are you in a hurry? "


    Yu Hai, who had not spoken for a long time, turned his head and pulled the mask on his face. He looked at sister-in-law Zhang with a smile, "sister-in-law Zhang, right? I''m not in a hurry! Don''t say I''m not in a hurry now, I won''t be in a hurry in the future! You all think your son is good. I like our warm treasure! In this life, I will be the daughter of nuanbao! What smelly boy, don''t want any of them. Save them to rob our warm treasure! "


    As soon as Yu Hai said this, the people around him were shocked.


    Sister-in-law Zhang was stunned, "Yu... Yu Hai, what are you talking about?"


    (WAN Geng! Ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 399

    Yu Hai raised his chin, and his voice was higher than just now, "I said! I want to warm this girl all my life! Neither son nor daughter is born! One warm treasure is enough! One warm treasure is worth ten! "


    Sister-in-law Zhang stared at Yu Hai, thinking that Yu Hai must be crazy.


    Not only did sister-in-law Zhang think so, but everyone present thought so.


    Who doesn''t like his son?


    How can we inherit without a son?


    Without a son, I can''t stand straight when I go out and have no confidence in speaking. I''m going to be stabbed off my spine!


    Yu Hai smiled and said, "everyone, let''s let it go. My warm treasure is afraid of the cold. It''s very cold outside. I''ll take her to her grandmother''s house quickly, so I won''t tell you first!"


    When they heard the speech, they had to make way and looked at Yu Hai driving slowly.


    Yu Hai''s words are explosive news.


    He hasn''t driven to Zhangjiakou yet. What he just said has spread to the ears of the Chen family.


    Therefore, seeing Yu Hai parked at the gate, Chen''s mother''s eyes were particularly complex.


    The gates in rural areas are generally large. There is no problem getting into a tricycle.


    When the car stopped steadily in the yard, Chen''s mother hurried to the car, "come on, come down and come in. It''s very cold outside!"


    Chen''s mother said, picked up Yu wennuan, put it on the ground, and stretched out her hand to hold Gu mo.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are not ordinary children. Of course, there is no fear of strangers. After being held on the ground by Chen''s mother, they smiled and thanked Chen''s mother.


    Hearing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo say thank you, grandma, Chen''s mother''s face is smiling, "these two children, this mouth is so sweet! Come on, get in the house! Grandma will bring you delicious food! Qiao Qin, come down quickly. "


    Chen qiaoqin has stood up, "Mom, I''m not a child anymore. I''ll go down myself. Take warm treasure and stay treasure into the house!"


    Although Chen''s mother has only seen Yu wennuan once, she knows Yu wennuan''s name.


    "Dumbo? Is that the child''s name? "


    Chen''s mother said, staring at Gu Mo for a while, then nodded, "this name is quite appropriate."


    Hearing Chen''s mother''s words, Yu wennuan also glanced at Gu mo.


    She can''t hold it. Is this a compliment or not.


    Gu Mo had no expression after hearing this. He had long been used to it.


    Not only is he used to it, but also he thinks the name is very suitable for him.


    Chen''s mother took Yu wennuan in one hand and Gu Mo in the other, and went to the house.


    After taking two steps, he turned back and shouted to Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai, "qiaoqin, the sea, you two come in and talk!"


    As soon as he finished, Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai took something down from the car.


    A bundle of yams and a basket of big red apples.


    Seeing these two things, Chen''s mother stood in the same place, "come on, what else do you bring! Don''t take it down. Take it back when you go back in the afternoon! "


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t pay attention to Chen''s mother''s words, "I brought them all. How can I take them back. Mom, you don''t eat, my brother, my sister-in-law, my nephew and niece. They don''t eat! "


    With that, Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai walked faster than Chen''s mother.


    There is no coal stove in Chen Jiatang''s house, but it is always warmer than outside.

 Chapter 400

    After entering the house, Yu wennuan couldn''t wait to take off the big scarf around his neck.


    This scarf is really big, because it''s not her scarf, it''s Chen qiaoqin''s.


    Gu Mo also wears a big scarf around his neck, which is Xu Shuhua''s.


    The scarf was wrapped around their head, neck and upper body by Xu Shuhua.


    Warm is warm, but Yu warm feels that she and Gu Mo are mini mummies.


    The scarf was too big and wrapped several times. Although Yu wennuan tried hard, he couldn''t take it off.


    Chen''s mother came forward with a smile, "come on, grandma untie nuanbao."


    When the scarf was taken off, Yu Nuan took a long breath, and she finally came back to life.


    Yu wennuan turns to look at Gu Mo and sees that his scarf has been taken off. He is looking at the room with round eyes open.


    Yu wennuan also watched it, and then he was not interested.


    Except for the lack of a coal stove, it is no different from the main house of the Yu family.


    Chen''s mother put her scarf aside, then went into the small door on the east wall, and soon came out with a round iron box in her hand.


    The box is as thick as an adult''s palm. It is a box of biscuits sold in department stores.


    Chen''s mother opened the lid and handed it to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "warm treasure, stay treasure, see what you want to eat."


    There are biscuits, candy, white rabbit milk candy, melon seeds and peanuts in the box.


    But Yu wennuan''s eyes skipped over them one by one, and finally fell on the golden packages.


    Chocolate!


    Yu wennuan has forgotten how long he hasn''t eaten chocolate.


    The Yu family doesn''t have money to buy, but they don''t want to eat if they can''t see some things, so they want to buy more.


    If I hadn''t seen chocolate all of a sudden now, I wouldn''t have remembered it.


    Yu wennuan reached for a chocolate gold coin, "grandma, Wenbao wants to eat this!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan calling grandma, Chen''s mother was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth, "good, good! Eat! These are all warm treasures. Will you put them in your pocket? "


    Yu''s clothes have pockets, but they are very small.


    This size of gold coin, Qiao Leli, can hold up to two pieces.


    Chen''s mother filled Yu wennuan''s two small pockets with Qiao Leli and went to see Gu Mo, "Dumbo, which would you like to eat?"


    Gu Mo scanned the things in the box, then reached out and picked up a big white rabbit milk candy.


    Big white rabbit is painted on the outer package of big white rabbit milk candy. When the outer package is peeled off, there is a strong milk fragrance drilling into the nose.


    Yu wennuan was eating Qiao Leli with relish when he suddenly smelled the rich milk fragrance and couldn''t help looking at Gu mo.


    "Brother!" Yu looked at Gu Mo eagerly, "is it delicious?"


    Gu Mo stuffed a whole piece of white rabbit milk candy into his mouth. The sugar was too big. His cheeks were bulging and his speech was vague. He could only keep nodding, "OK... Times!"


    Yu wennuan is a little envious. I knew she would eat sweet white rabbit milk candy first!


    Seeing Yu wennuan gnawing chocolate while staring at Gu Mo, Chen mule couldn''t, "Wenbao, you can eat one if you want to eat. If you don''t want to eat chocolate, put it down first."


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "no! Can''t waste! "

 Chapter 401

    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Mrs. Chen''s heart melted, "it won''t be wasted. Grandma can help you eat it!"


    Yu wennuan frowned and looked at Chen''s mother, "but there''s warm saliva!"


    With that, Yu wennuan put his little hand into his pocket, took out a piece of gold coin chocolate and handed it to Chen''s mother, "grandma, eat this!"


    Chen''s mother took the chocolate and put it back into Yu wennuan''s small pocket. "Grandma doesn''t eat it, she keeps it for Wenbao! The big white rabbit is also kept for nuanbao! "


    Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai put things aside, walked back and sat next to Chen''s mother, "Mom, where are my father and my brother and sister-in-law?"


    "Your father went out to play. When he heard the news of your coming, he must be back in a minute. Your brother and sister-in-law have gone to the county with their children. They must be back before noon. "


    As soon as Chen''s mother finished speaking, a voice came from the yard.


    His voice was full of breath. He sounded about the same age as Yu Zhenmin. Yu wennuan knew that Chen''s father must have come back, so he turned and looked at the door. When he saw someone coming in, he shouted "Grandpa!"


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan and shouted.


    His voice was a little vague because he hadn''t finished the milk candy in his mouth.


    Chen Fu, who had just entered the room, was stunned by the two successive calls from Grandpa.


    Of course, he heard the news that Chen qiaoqin came back with men and children, so he hurried back.


    But Chen Fu thought that her granddaughter had never seen herself before. She might be afraid of strangers. She might have to coax her to hear her call Grandpa.


    Who knows, as soon as I entered the door, I heard grandpa twice in a row.


    Father Chen was stunned at first, then surprised. He stepped forward a few steps and directly picked up Yu wennuan, "this is my granddaughter! It''s so beautiful! As beautiful as your mother was when she was a child! "


    Chen''s father looks about the same age as Yu Zhenmin, but Chen''s father has a beard on his mouth.


    The black beard looked funny as he spoke.


    Yu wennuan reaches out and touches Chen Fu''s beard. "Grandpa, why do you grow a beard?"


    I''m still young. Why do you start growing a beard now?


    Before Chen''s father spoke, Chen''s mother smiled and opened her mouth, "your grandpa, he is a learned man! It is said that learned people like to grow a beard. "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Then why not just wear a pair of eyes?


    Isn''t that more like a learned man?


    Although she thought so, Yu wennuan didn''t say this. She just thought Chen Fu was very funny.


    Father Chen touched his beard and asked Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, do you think grandpa looks good with a beard?"


    Yu wennuan leaned back and stared at Chen Fu seriously for a while. Then he said, "show your old age."


    Father Chen, "... You little girl! Do you know what old age is? Still old! "


    With that in his mouth, Chen Fu was already planning to shave his beard tonight.


    Although Chen Fu''s age is here, he is an old urchin. He likes to talk and chat with children. Holding Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, he talks endlessly. Coupled with Yu Hai, who likes to talk, no one else can talk to him.


    Seeing this, Chen''s mother simply stood up with Chen qiaoqin and entered the inner room together.

 Chapter 402

    Entering the inner room and closing the door, Chen''s mother whispered to Chen qiaoqin, "qiaoqin, what the sea said outside... Is it true? What the hell do you two think? Let me say that nuanbao is very cute, but there is nothing like having this child. You two are still young. It''s not that you can''t afford to have another one now. If you have another one, whether it''s a boy or a girl, you can help warm treasure when you grow up? It''s better than a warm treasure! Do you think so? "


    Knowing that Chen''s mother was thinking of herself, Chen qiaoqin also looked serious, "Mom, I know what you said! But I discussed with the sea that we are not going to have children anymore. We just need warm treasure. Besides, nuanbao has six brothers. If anything happens in the future, you can''t find her brothers! "


    "That''s my cousin, not my brother!"


    "Why are you not my brother! Cousin still kiss! Mom, you haven''t seen nuanbao''s six brothers. They spoil her as eyes. Their feelings are better than those of some people''s brothers and sisters! "


    Chen''s mother tangled with a face, "even so, it''s nothing for you to have one more!"


    "Why not?" Chen qiaoqin said in her heart, "I don''t want to have another child to share my heart, nor do I want to have another child to share the heart of the sea. We have only one warm treasure!"


    Chen''s mother heard the speech and looked at Chen qiaoqin with a shocked face. She has lived for decades and has never heard of such words. How can anyone think so!


    "Then your child, not your child? Why are you divided? How can you divide the heart of the sea? These words speak as if the reborn child is not your child! "


    Chen qiaoqin sighed, "it''s because we have another child that we will divide our hearts! It''s your own child. You can''t ignore it when you''re born, can you? When you care about small, you will inevitably ignore warm treasure. The thought of ignoring warm treasure because of other children makes me feel bad. "


    At this point, Chen qiaoqin choked.


    "Look at you. Why are you crying?" Chen''s mother looked at Chen qiaoqin endlessly. "I''ve only seen people who can''t have children to cry. I haven''t seen you who don''t want to have children to cry. All right, I don''t care about your business. Just discuss it yourself!"


    Hearing what Chen''s mother said, Chen qiaoqin burst into tears and smiled. "Mom, as long as you''re not afraid of someone gossiping in your ear in the future."


    Today, Yu Hai said this in front of so many people. It''s inevitable that someone will talk about it in front of Chen''s mother in the future.


    Chen''s mother stood up when she heard the speech. "Let them talk. No matter how much they say, it''s all jealousy! By the way, does your mother-in-law know your plan? She has no idea? "


    "My mother-in-law is the one who loves warm treasure in our family. I don''t want children with the sea. My mother-in-law doesn''t care."


    "That''s all right! Your mother-in-law doesn''t care, and I don''t care. Go with you! Just don''t regret it in the future! "


    It is said that having a son is to carry on the family line. Although Chen''s mother does not fully agree, she also thinks it is good to have a son.


    There is only one girl. When the girl gets married, there are only two old people left in the family. How desolate!

 Chapter 403

    Although Chen''s mother thought so, she didn''t say anything when she saw that Chen qiaoqin had made up her mind.


    It''s like that. If people drink water, they know the temperature.


    OK, Chen qiaoqin lives by herself. No matter how much she says, it''s useless.


    The mother and daughter talked for a while. Chen''s mother was going to cook. Chen qiaoqin was not idle and went to help.


    Near noon, Chen qiaoqin''s two brothers came back from the county with their wives and children.


    I didn''t buy many things, but they all looked happy. When I saw Chen qiaoqin, my smile became more and more brilliant.


    Chen qiaoqin is the youngest in the family. Her two brothers are several years older than her.


    When Chen qiaoqin got married, his nephews and nieces were already born.


    Chen Jia''s oldest child is one year older than Yu Wei.


    Even the youngest is five years old this year.


    Yu wennuan also wants to experience the feeling of being a sister, but the four Yu Hai brothers don''t plan to have children. She doesn''t have this opportunity in the Yu family.


    I thought I could be a cousin in the Chen family. Now it seems that it is impossible.


    But soon, I won''t tangle.


    There''s nothing wrong with being old and young. When I was at home, I was spoiled by a group of brothers. Now I came to grandma''s house and was spoiled by a group of brothers and sisters.


    Yu wennuan wants to say that she is willing to be young and old, and always be young and old!


    After playing in the Chen family until half an afternoon, I began to prepare to go home.


    In fact, after lunch, Chen qiaoqin wanted to go, but Chen''s father and mother couldn''t give up Yu wennuan, and several children of the Chen family didn''t have enough fun with Yu wennuan and Gu mo.


    In other words, I haven''t played enough to keep warm. Gu Mo is noisy and won''t let me go.


    Chen qiaoqin had no choice but to agree to stay a little longer.


    Until more than three o''clock, fast four o''clock, looking at the sky, I know I can''t stay any longer.


    It''s early in winter. In addition, it''s cloudy. It''s early in the dark. If you don''t go at this time, you''ll go back in the dark.


    It''s not terrible to feel dark. It''s mainly that it will be colder after dark.


    Chen''s mother wrapped a lot of food for Yu, and the iron box containing all kinds of snacks was directly next to Yu.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t want it. After all, there are many children in the Chen family. They are not old enough. It''s time to like these.


    However, Chen''s mother insisted on giving it. A group of cousins nodded beside her, and told Yu wennuan to eat it when he went back. It must be white and fat. You can''t lose weight when waiting for the new year. If you lose weight, your face won''t be soft.


    What else can I do when I hear the love from my cousins?


    I can only take it back and eat it well.


    When I went back, I was still wrapped up and sat in the quilt. In addition, the car swayed, and I wanted to sleep.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan''s eyes closed and could not open immediately, Gu Mo reached out and poked Yu wennuan''s cheek.


    Yu Wenqiang opened his eyes to see Gu mo. half of his big eyes were sleepy, half confused, and his voice was a little hoarse, "what''s the matter?"


    "Warm treasure, just sleep after eating, and you''ll get fat!"


    When I heard the word "fat", I warmed up and said, "you will be fat!"


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan seriously. "I didn''t sleep. I won''t be fat!"


    Yu wennuan glared hard, "I won''t be fat either! I won''t sleep! "

 Chapter 404

    Being interrupted by Gu Mo, Yu wennuan didn''t say that he was full of energy, but he didn''t sleep.


    When I got home and got out of the car, I was blown by the cold wind, and the whole person was refreshed.


    Gu Mo didn''t follow him into the house. Yu Hai drove the car. Chen qiaoqin sat behind with Gu Mo in his arms and directly took the car back to Gu''s house.


    The quilt and mat on the car were held back by Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin.


    Both of them are used to farming. The quilt and mat are not heavy together. They walk with each other without pressure.


    Here, Yu wennuan was carried into the house by Xu Shuhua. As soon as he entered the house, he smelled the smell of baked apples.


    Yu wennuan was not hungry at first, but when he smelled the sweet smell with a little burnt smell, his stomach growled.


    Yu wennuan''s eyes skipped everything and fell directly on the coal stove.


    There was a red flame on the top of the coal stove, and the top frame was on fire.


    The shape of fire scissors is the same as that of household shelves. It is lengthened and lengthened, and then there is no sharp blade.


    The long fire scissors were placed horizontally on the coal stove with sliced apples on top.


    The skin of the apple has been baked a little burnt yellow, constantly sending out a sweet and greasy taste. Yu wennuan just looked at it and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    The Yu Wei brothers sat around the stove. They were looking at the apple eagerly. After hearing the news that Yu wennuan ran in, they turned their heads and looked at Yu wennuan.


    Seeing Yu wennuan staring at the apple, Yu Wei stood up and waved to Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, come on, the apple is baked, will you eat it first?"


    Yu wennuan ran to Yu Wei with his short legs. "Brother, you eat first. Warm treasure is waiting!"


    There is a plate of uncooked apple slices on one side of the table. Don''t be afraid it''s not enough to eat.


    However, there are few places where apples can be baked when there is a fire in the stove. You can only bake two apples at the same time. If you want to eat, you can only wait slowly.


    The Yu Wei Brothers shook their heads at the same time when they heard Yu wennuan''s words, "eat warm treasure first, we''ll wait!"


    When the brothers agreed, it was useless for Yu to refuse again.


    But Yu wennuan was not in a hurry to eat. She turned to see Xu Shuhua, "grandma, give me the box!"


    The iron box was full of food. I couldn''t hold it, so Xu Shuhua held it.


    Xu Shuhua came forward with the iron box in her arms and opened it at Yu wennuan''s urging.


    Yu wennuan waved to Yu Wei, "brother, look, which one you want to eat!"


    When I said this, I was very proud.


    Xu Shuhua looked funny, but Yu Wei didn''t care to laugh at all. Their eyes had been glued to the things in the box.


    Yu Wei took a chocolate gold coin in his hand, peeled it and looked at Yu nuanuan with envy, "nuanbao, you''re great! I can bring back so many delicious food from Grandma''s house! Every time I go, I have to compete with my cousins to eat! "


    Yu wennuan blinked. There was a trace of confusion in his big eyes. "Big brother''s, cousin''s, is it so bad?"


    But Yu Wei shook his head, "not bad, just not enough to eat!"


    Now in the countryside, most families are not rich, let alone buy too many snacks for their children.


    Their own children are not enough to eat, let alone give to the children of relatives.

 Chapter 405

    Yu Wei stuffed chocolate into his mouth, pointed to the apple on the stove and said to Yu, "come on, come on! Warm treasure! "


    He shouted chocolate in his mouth. Yu Wei couldn''t speak clearly, but he could clearly read Yu wennuan''s name. Yu wennuan was moved.


    But it didn''t last long, because she heard Yu Kai shouting, "it''s burning!"


    If it''s really burnt, it''s not delicious!


    Yu wennuan was about to reach out and grab it. Xu Shuhua grabbed her wrist, "warm treasure, be careful it''s hot! I''ll get you the milk! "


    Xu Shuhua glanced at the table and saw an empty plate.


    One hand grabbed the plate, the other hand picked up the baked apple and quickly put it on the plate.


    The freshly baked apple is very hot. Yu wennuan can''t eat it at all.


    But this kind of baked apple is the most delicious when it is hot. When it is cooler, the taste will be worse.


    Xu Shuhua went to the kitchen and came back with a fork in her hand.


    Xu Shuhua put her fork on the apple so that Yu Nuan could eat it.


    Yu wennuan sits on a small bench with a fork in both hands, and the apple is right beside her mouth.


    She took a gentle breath first, and then took a careful bite.


    In this way, she ate an apple for ten or twenty minutes while blowing.


    When you eat the back, the apple will be cold.


    But it''s as good as cold!


    The baked apple tastes a little soft and smooth. The taste is completely different from that before baking.


    When it''s cold, it''s a little like jelly. It''s delicious anyway.


    Yu wennuan ate contentedly and smiled all over his face.


    Yu Wei''s children are baking apples. Xu Shuhua has taken away the iron box.


    Yu Wei''s older ones are at the age of changing teeth. The younger ones will soon be at the age of changing teeth. They can''t eat too much sugar.


    Because of this, the Yu family is not short of money, but they still don''t buy much sugar, let alone let the children eat freely.


    It''s never a matter of money.


    Yu Wei is also a very sensible child. He won''t cry without sugar. Anyway, baked apples are also delicious.


    No, it should be said to be more delicious.


    Because it''s almost time for dinner, Xu Shuhua won''t let Yu wennuan eat apples again, otherwise he won''t be able to eat later. Now Yu wennuan can only watch Yu Wei eat with his cheeks.


    "Brother, is it delicious?"


    In fact, there is no need for Yu Wei to answer. Yu wennuan also knows the answer. She just ate it!


    But Yu Wei''s food was so delicious that she always felt that the apple in Yu Wei''s hand might be better than the apple she had just eaten.


    Yu Wei heard Yu wennuan''s words, stopped eating apples, stared at his apples for a while, handed the side he hadn''t bitten to Yu wennuan''s mouth, "warm treasure, have a taste?"


    Don''t you know if it''s delicious after a taste?


    Yu wennuan thinks what Yu Wei said is very reasonable, but he first secretly glanced at Xu Shuhua. Seeing that Xu Shuhua had no objection, he opened his mouth and bit.


    Yu wennuan chewed carefully, and Yu Wei looked at her eagerly, "warm treasure, is it delicious?"


    Hearing Yu Wei''s words, Yu wennuan didn''t think it was a problem and was kicked back as a ball.


    "Delicious! Better than warm treasure! "


    Hearing this, Yu Kai, who was eating deeply, handed the apple in his hand to Yu wennuan''s mouth, "nuanbao, take a bite!"

 Chapter 406

    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Kai suspiciously, "why?"


    Yu Kai looked at Yu wennuan''s eyes seriously and said word by word, "I think mine is better than brother''s!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    As a close sister, a warm treasure like the sun, how can we favor one over the other?


    So Yu wennuan opened his mouth without hesitation and took a small bite on Yu Kai''s apple.


    "Warm treasure, is it delicious?" Yu Kai looks forward to seeing Yu Nuan.


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "delicious!"


    Her voice just fell, and Yu Yong and Yu Jie also looked over.


    As soon as I caught their eyes, Yu wennuan guessed what they were going to say.


    Finally, Yu wennuan took a bite of the apple in each brother''s hand, and then boasted that it was delicious. It was over.


    Fortunately, Yu wennuan''s mouth is small. He only takes a small bite each time. Six bites together are not much.


    Otherwise, if you eat too many apples, you really can''t eat dinner at night.


    During dinner, Yu wennuan found a dish on the table that looked similar to silk yam.


    Just staring at it, I heard Zhang Yugui say with a smile, "do you know what this is? This is a plucked apple! "


    Yu wennuan looks at Zhang Yugui in surprise. How does Zhang Yugui know about silk pulling apples? Have you eaten it before?


    It was strange to hear Zhang Yugui continue, "apples are similar to yams. I just wanted to have a try. I didn''t expect it to look like that. I just don''t know whether it''s delicious or not!"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "delicious!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Zhang Yugui smiled more and more brightly, "how can you know it''s delicious if you haven''t eaten the warm treasure yet?"


    "What big mom makes is delicious!"


    Zhang Yugui''s mouth couldn''t close, and her eyes narrowed into a seam, "ouch, nuanbao, how sweet your mouth is! Did you just eat honey! "


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "I didn''t eat! Only roast apples! "


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the room laughed.


    Seeing everyone laughing, Yu wennuan didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    It''s a proud thing to make your family happy. Don''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Silk apple is really delicious, which is completely different from the taste of silk yam.


    This thing is most popular with children and women. Even Xu Shuhua said that it can be done often in the future.


    The past half month of the light snow solar term is heavy snow.


    In his previous life, Yu wennuan looked at the sun and saw these solar terms, but he never cared.


    Because of global warming, these solar terms are no longer allowed.


    Unexpectedly, the solar terms are still very accurate at this time.


    On a snowy day, as soon as Yu wennuan opened his eyes, he saw light coming in through the gap of the curtain.


    At first, I thought it was a sunny day, but after staring at the light for a while, I found it wrong.


    It doesn''t seem to be sunlight.


    Yu wennuan reaches out to turn on the light, neglecting his clothes, climbs out of the bed, gets out of bed and climbs the chair again.


    Climbing from the chair to the table again, I finally felt the curtain.


    Yu wennuan opened the curtain, got in by himself, and lay down on the window.


    It''s snowing outside!


    Different from the last snowflake, this snow is really heavy snow.


    Large snowflakes fell rapidly from the air, almost connected into a white hairy line.

 Chapter 407

    Yu wennuan couldn''t close his mouth when he looked at the heavy snow.


    He was laughing when he saw a man suddenly appear in the yard and quickly run towards her.


    Seeing the visitor, Yu wennuan stuck out his tongue and hurried out of the back of the curtain.


    But her movement was still a step slower. When she got out of the curtain, Xu Shuhua also opened the door and entered the house. She ran straight to the table and picked her up.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan with a worried face, "Wenbao, are you cold!"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "milk, not cold!"


    It''s still warmer in the house than outside. In addition, it''s winter. She wears sweaters and trousers when she sleeps and only stays out for a short time, so she really doesn''t feel cold.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t believe what Yu wennuan said. She directly opened the quilt and stuffed Yu wennuan into the quilt again. "It''s very cold outside today! It''s not warm in the house. There''s no stove in your house. What if you run out and freeze? You can''t do this next time, you know? "


    If it were a child nearly two years old, Xu Shuhua probably wouldn''t say so much. Anyway, she may not be able to understand.


    But now she is facing Yu wennuan. She knows that Yu wennuan can understand and do it.


    Yu wennuan nodded seriously and raised his small hand to guarantee, "Wenbao guarantee!"


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s action, Xu Shuhua was amused by her, "that''s all right! The warm treasure of milk is the best. You can do it if you say it! "


    Xu Shuhua opened the quilt at the end of the bed and took out Yu''s warm clothes from inside.


    Clothes are pressed in the quilt, so it won''t be so cold when you get up early.


    Put on cotton padded clothes and trousers, put on single clothes and trousers outside, and finally put on the snow boots bought from the county, put on a small scarf, comb your hair and put on a hat. Yu wennuan was held by Xu Shuhua and left the room.


    It''s cold in winter. I spend all my days in the hall except when I sleep at night.


    In fact, Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin mean to let Yu wennuan move back to sleep with adults.


    After all, it''s too cold at night. If yu wennuan kicks the quilt and gets sick in cold, it''s not good.


    But Yu wennuan is unwilling, and her attitude is extremely firm. In addition, she really didn''t kick the quilt, so this matter can only be settled.


    Yu wennuan was held in her arms by Xu Shuhua. As soon as she went out of the house, she felt the cold wind blowing in the face.


    The wind was also mixed with large snowflakes, which immediately pasted Yu''s warm face.


    Yu wennuan raised his hand, knocked off the snowflakes on his face, looked down, and his clothes were full of snowflakes.


    It should be that the temperature outside is too low. The snowflakes fall on his face and body without melting. Yu wennuan can clearly see the shape of the snowflakes.


    Crystal clear snowflakes, each one looks different, especially good-looking.


    Yu wennuan stares at the snowflake. She doesn''t know when she was held to the kitchen by Xu Shuhua.


    The hot water is in the kitchen, and the toiletries are also in the kitchen. Yu wennuan stood in the kitchen, washed his hands, face and teeth, and had breakfast in a crowd in the kitchen.


    There are benches in the kitchen, but they are all small benches, and there are few, so we basically finished our breakfast standing.


    After breakfast, Yu Jiang, Yu He, Yu Hu and Yu Hai dressed up and went to send the four Yu Wei brothers to school.

 Chapter 408

    Of course, I won''t give it at ordinary times, but now it''s snowy, so I can''t do without it.


    Yu Hai is carrying Yu Jie. It''s snowy and windy. He also wears a mask, but he still can''t stop him from talking.


    "Xiao Jie, how happy you are now, you know? Your fourth uncle, I haven''t sent nuanbao to school yet. I sent you to school first! You are ahead of nuanbao and enjoy yourself! "


    Yu Jie put his hands around Yu Hai''s neck. When he heard Yu Hai''s words, he came to Yu Hai''s ear and said, "fourth uncle, I''ll send her when nuanbao goes to school! You don''t have to send it! "


    Yu Hai, "no! Don''t you! Fourth uncle''s daughter, fourth uncle himself! "


    Yu Jiang, walking beside Yu Hai, heard the speech and looked at Yu Hai. "Didn''t mom say she wanted to buy a car? At that time, she will drive nuanbao to school every day?"


    When Yu Jiang finished speaking, he saw Yu Hai stop in place. He was stunned for several seconds before he continued to move forward.


    At home, Yu wennuan stood at the door of the main room, opened the door and watched the snow all the time.


    The main room is not without windows, but the window of the main room is above the door. It is a long strip window.


    With this window, the light in the house is OK, but if you want to see the snow through the window, don''t even think about it.


    There was no way. Yu wennuan had to look out through the crack of the door.


    When it snowed, there was nothing to do. Xu Shuhua and her four daughter-in-law were sitting in the room. They were all holding needles and thread, either receiving the soles of shoes or making uppers.


    The family has a large population and needs to make more shoes.


    Now you can buy shoes to wear, but the thousand layer sole is still more fit and more comfortable.


    It''s just that the bottom of the thousand layers is not durable. It''s even more expensive to wear it on the feet of people working.


    So at the end of the year, as long as they are idle, the women of the Yu family must be making shoes with needles and thread in their hands.


    Of course, Yu Zhenmin can''t make shoes. He also sits next to the stove and teases Yu Shuai and Yu Gang to talk and endorse from time to time. He doesn''t just lower his head and fiddle with his dry cigarette pole.


    Yu Zhenmin quit smoking for half a year. At first, he was vigorous and had a few temper tantrums.


    Now it''s probably a long time. He''s really used to it. Although he always holds a dry cigarette pole, he never said he wanted to smoke, and he didn''t have any temper because of it.


    Yu Zhenmin played with his dry tobacco pole for a while, put it on one side of the table, looked up at Yu nuanuan lying on the door, "nuanbao, don''t look! What''s good about snow? "


    Yu Zhenmin has lived half his life. He sees snow every year. He doesn''t understand why Yu wennuan likes to stare at snow so much.


    Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at Yu Zhenmin, "Grandpa, go make a snowman?"


    The snow must have started in the middle of the night. Now it''s very thick. You can make not only a snowman, but also a big snowman.


    Even as the head of the family, Yu Zhenmin didn''t dare to promise Yu wennuan at this time. Instead, he looked at Xu Shuhua and lowered his voice. He said to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, ask your grandmother!"


    No one else spoke in the room, and it was quiet outside. Even if yu Zhenmin''s voice was lowered, everyone in the room heard it.


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Zhenmin and knew that Yu Zhenmin said this to himself.


    Xu Shuhua put down the soles of his shoes and scratched on his scalp with a needle. "It''s snowing so hard outside. You don''t have to pile up when you go out and stand for a while. You''ll become a snowman."


    (WAN Geng, asking for a monthly ticket)

 Chapter 409

    Yu wennuan smelled the speech and looked at Xu Shuhua with bright eyes. "Milk, really?"


    Think she''s warm, but she still has a day to be a snowman?


    Xu Shuhua said this to scare Yu wennuan.


    But now I''m not scared at all!


    Not only didn''t you get scared, Yu wennuan seemed very excited and looking forward to it?


    This granddaughter is really


    The bluff didn''t work. Xu Shuhua changed her move. Her expression became softer and her eyes became softer. "Nuanbao, look at the snow and wind outside. How can you go out and make a snowman! What if it freezes? Would you like a baked apple? Baked sweet potato? Baked yam? Roasted peanuts? I think melon seeds can also be roasted. Why don''t we have a try? "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Xu Shuhua said what she could say. Of course, she agreed!


    Yu wennuan turns around and closes the door. He trots to Xu Shuhua and looks up at Xu Shuhua. "How do you bake milk and melon seeds?"


    Yu wennuan, who was born in a family without a coal stove in her previous life, didn''t bake anything with a coal stove.


    Since the beginning of winter this year, she has eaten baked apples, baked yams, baked sweet potatoes and baked steamed buns. Everything is very delicious!


    Although I haven''t eaten roasted peanuts, it''s no different from fried peanuts.


    But roasted melon seeds... Yu wennuan feels that this is out of his cognitive range.


    Xu Shuhua smiled, got up, grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the iron box on the table, took the bench and sat on the edge of the stove, placing the melon seeds one by one on the iron ring on the stove.


    "The melon seeds will be hot as soon as they are roasted. The hot melon seeds are soft and won''t be tired to eat!" Xu Shuhua smiled and said to Yu Nuan.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Suddenly, I felt cheated.


    After the melon seeds are roasted hot, they really become soft. There is no crisp taste, but they are still very delicious.


    All morning, Yu wennuan, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang gathered around the stove and baked all the things that could be baked at home.


    At lunch time, the three were not hungry at all. They had to sit aside and watch the rest of the family eat.


    Yu wennuan was not greedy. She ran to the door and looked out. Then she was surprised to find that the snow had stopped.


    The heavy snow began in the middle of the night and fell all morning. At this time, the snow in the yard is very thick and soft. It makes people want to jump on it.


    Yu wennuan turned his head and shouted at Xu Shuhua, "milk, the snow has stopped!"


    Halfway through the meal, Xu Shuhua raised her head, "warm treasure, wait for grandma. Grandma will go with you after eating!"


    But as soon as he finished, Yu Haima stood up, "Mom, eat slowly. I''ll take nuanbao out to play!"


    Yu Shuai and Yu Gang also hurried to keep up. One big and three small plus Xiao Hei ran into the yard.


    People sitting in the room eating can clearly hear their cheers and screams through a door.


    Yu wennuan stepped into the snow and was surprised to find that the snow had gone directly over her foot, which was flush with half of her lower leg.


    I was surprised that the snow was so thick. When I looked up, I saw that the snow only reached Yu Hai''s ankle. Yu wennuan understood.


    It''s not that the snow is too thick, it''s that she''s too short.


    But Yu wennuan hasn''t been sad for a long time. She will grow tall sooner or later.


    Yu wennuan bent down and was about to touch the snow. He heard the door of the main room opened. Looking up, Xu Shuhua ran out in a hurry, with several pairs of gloves in his hand.

 Chapter 410

    "Warm treasure, put on your gloves!"


    Xu Shuhua gave Yu Hai the other pairs of gloves and asked Yu Hai to wear them for Yu Shuai and Yu Gang. She walked up to Yu wennuan and carefully put on gloves for Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan thinks these gloves are not thick. They are made of rags. He doesn''t think they are of any use.


    When Xu Shuhua wore it to her, she heard the sound of friction between plastic cloth and cloth. Only then did she understand what was going on.


    Xu Shuhua also sewed two belts on her gloves. After wearing them, the belts were fastened, so she was not afraid to fall off.


    Although the gloves are three-layer, the material is very thin, so the gloves are not thick.


    Yu wennuan loosened his fist and found that his fingers moved freely, so he happily thanked Xu Shuhua, "thank you, grandma!"


    With gloves, Xu Shuhua doesn''t care and lets Yu wennuan go to play.


    Anyway, the snow has stopped here, and there is no wind. Yu Wenwen is thick enough to wear. Don''t worry. It will freeze.


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua didn''t care, Yu wennuan turned around and directly lay on the snow.


    Xu Shuhua, "...?!"


    "Warm treasure, are you okay?" Xu Shuhua hurried forward, picked up Yu wennuan from the ground, went up and down to look at Yu wennuan, for fear that Yu wennuan might fall somewhere.


    Yu wennuan shook his head. His small face was full of brilliant laughter. His small hand pointed to the trace left by himself on the snow and said to Xu Shuhua, "grandma, look! It''s warm treasure! "


    There is an obvious human collapse trace on the flat younger students.


    Looking at the traces left by himself, Yu wennuan felt a little pity. If only there were a camera, it would be nice to take pictures.


    Unfortunately, the camera is too expensive now.


    Although the Yu family still has more than 3000 yuan, they can''t spend it indiscriminately.


    I don''t even have a TV. I don''t have to think about cameras or anything!


    Xu Shuhua helplessly patted Yu wennuan''s little ass, "you! You can''t lie on the ground so suddenly next time. The snow is so thick. Do you know what the snow is? What if it''s a stone? "


    Yu''s yard was flat and clean, and there was nothing messy on the ground. Yu wennuan dared to lie down.


    If I put it outside, Yu wennuan would not do so.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s promise, Xu Shuhua smiled with satisfaction.


    On the other side, Yu Hai has begun to make a snowman, "warm treasure, what kind of snowman do you want?"


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, Yu wennuan tilted his head and thought, "can you do anything?"


    Yu Hai patted his chest and promised, "of course!"


    Yu wennuan pointed to Xiao Hei running around in the snow, "just like Xiao Hei! I want a little white, too! "


    As soon as he finished, Yu wennuan heard a dog barking.


    Yu wennuan was still surprised. She looked at Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei didn''t bark. Whose dog barked?


    Then I saw a white and fat figure flash in from the door, directly ran to her, jumped around in front of her, and kept spitting out his tongue and shaking his tail.


    This is not Xiaobai. Who else can it be?


    Yu wennuan stretched out his little hand and patted Xiaobai on his head, "Xiaobai, where''s my brother?"


    "I''m here!"


    Yu wennuan looked at the sound and saw Gu Jianguo coming in with Gu Mo in his arms.


    Gu Mo didn''t have much snow on his shoes. At a glance, he knew that Gu Jianguo held him all the way.


    Gu Jianguo put Gu Mo on the ground. Gu Mo trotted to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, do you want Xiaobai?"

 Chapter 411

    Gu Mo puffs his cheeks and looks at Yu wennuan. Yu wennuan clearly has a little black. Why click his little white?


    Upon hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan knew that he had misunderstood.


    Yu wennuan explained, "let dad make me a snowman Xiaobai!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mo smiled, "then I want my father to make me a snowman Xiaohei!"


    Hearing this, Gu Jianguo couldn''t laugh in an instant.


    Son, this is really a little difficult!


    Yu wennuan also tilted his head. "The snow is white. How to make Xiaohei?"


    Is it difficult to dye it after the pile is finished?


    Gu Mo thought, "sprinkle some pot bottom ash?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "I think so!"


    Gu Jianguo, Yu Hai, Xu Shuhua: we don''t think so!


    But soon, people found that they thought about the bottom ash a little early.


    Because it''s hard to make a snowman like little black or little white.


    Or it should be said that it is quite difficult.


    Looking at the snow pile together, there were torn pieces. After going back and forth several times, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo opened their mouth at the same time, "I want a white and fat snowman!"


    Don''t study the modeling. Neither Gu Jianguo nor Yu Hai has this ability.


    The white and fat snowman is still very simple. It has a small circle above and a big circle below. Then it uses branches to make hands for it, with carrots as its nose, red pepper as its lips, and larger buttons as its eyes.


    Two white and fat snowmen stood side by side in the yard, each twice as tall as Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stepped back, stared at the snowman for a while, and finally understood what the snowman lacked.


    I ran into the room and shook Xu Shuhua''s hand. "Milk, do you have a scarf you don''t use?"


    Gu Mo also ran in. At this time, he was standing in front of Chen qiaoqin, shaking Chen qiaoqin''s hand gently, "fourth lady, do you have a scarf you don''t use?"


    Who can resist such a white, tender and lovely child playing coquettish with himself?


    Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin smiled, "yes!"


    There must be this, and there must be no!


    Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin went back to the house, took their scarves and came out with their hats.


    Come to the yard and wrap two snowmen with scarves and hats. The snowman looks much more lovely.


    "OK, the snowman is also piled up. Hurry into the house and warm up for a while!" Xu Shuhua called on the people.


    They have been playing in the yard for more than an hour. Not only do they not feel cold, but they are sweating because they have been moving.


    Although it was not cold, they were also tired. They still entered the house.


    Xu Shuhua poured everyone a cup of hot tea, and then asked Gu Jianguo, "where''s Yuelan? Why didn''t you come together?"


    "In the morning, her brother came and brought a lot of things. She cleaned up the things and came in a minute."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. As soon as Gu Jianguo''s voice fell, Qin Yuelan''s voice came in from the yard.


    Xu Shuhua stood up, opened the gate and let Qin Yuelan enter the house.


    Seeing Qin Yuelan smiling, Xu Shuhua asked with a smile, "why? Did you get the money back? "


    Qin Yuelan nodded heavily, "yes! People caught it, and the money came back. They not only paid back the accounts, but also sold the things. At least they made a little money. "


    "You did the right thing. Call the police in time, or you don''t know what to do!"

 Chapter 412

    "That''s what he said. It''s snowing heavily today and he came with something on his back. He said thank you."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yuelan sighed on her face, which was quite a sense of comfort that my family had a son growing up at the beginning.


    Qin Yuelan put the basket in her hand on the table. "I said he bought something bad. In winter, he bought some fruit. It''s orange and orange pear. I don''t know how much it cost."


    Yu wennuan, who had been drinking with a small water cup, didn''t listen carefully to what Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan said.


    When I heard the oranges, oranges and pears, Yu wennuan''s eyes immediately moved over.


    Whether oranges, oranges or pears, there are seeds in them!


    As long as there are seeds, when the road is turned over and trees are planted in the spring, these trees can be planted on their mountain.


    These fruits are too cold. Neither Qin Yuelan nor Xu Shuhua let Yu wennuan eat them directly.


    Oranges can be roasted. Pears and oranges can only be soaked in hot water.


    Yu wennuan tasted each kind of fruit and found that these fruits, both in appearance and taste, were relatively general.


    But it doesn''t matter. It must be a high-quality product!


    Next year, she can make them the target of people''s crazy competition.


    At three or four o''clock, it began to snow again.


    Although it was not big, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan took Gu Mo home.


    It''s better to go back now than to go back later when it gets bigger.


    While others were not paying attention, Yu wennuan ran to Xu Shuhua and quietly said to Xu Shuhua, "grandma, I want seeds!"


    Xu Shuhua knows Yu wennuan quite well. When she saw Yu wennuan''s eyes before, she already knew what Yu wennuan was thinking. Now when she heard the warm words with anger, she smiled, "don''t worry, keep them for you!"


    Don''t say Yu wennuan wants it, even she wants it!


    But seeing that her family''s apples make so much money, she also wants to plant more fruits in the mountains.


    Apple seeds are much better, but Xu Shuhua doesn''t plan to plant apples. It''s family business.


    Besides thousands of fruits, why plant apples.


    Well, before she could find it, the seeds came to the door by herself.


    It is said that auspicious snow bodes well for a good year. Although it only snowed for two days, everyone in the village was jubilant.


    One day after the sun came out, the snow melted a lot.


    Then the next day, when Yu wennuan got up, he found ice glass.


    Under the eaves, there are ice cones of different thickness and length, shining in the early morning sun, and people who stab dare not look directly at them.


    Yu wennuan still couldn''t help looking at it for a while.


    This row of ice glass is really beautiful!


    Looking at it, I saw Yu Hai coming out with a bamboo pole.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Yu Hai smiled at Yu Nuan brightly, "Nuan Bao, stand back and I''ll beat these down!"


    Yu wennuan just wanted to say not to fight, so he heard Yu Hai say, "it''s hot for a while. They melt themselves and fall down. Be careful who you hit."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan couldn''t say what he wanted to stop.


    Yu Hai''s worry is right.


    Good looking and safety, of course, safety is more important.


    Yu wennuan retreated and watched Yu Hai beat down all these ice colored glasses with a bamboo pole.


    These are made of ice and break when they fall to the ground.


    Yu wennuan waited until Yu Hai knocked on the ice glass at the door of another room. Then he slowly walked over, squatted down and reached out to pick up a small piece.

 Chapter 413

    The little ice is cold in your hand. After a while, it''s a little wet. It''s warmed by your hand.


    Yu wennuan just wanted to put it down and take another big one. As soon as he looked up, he saw Yu Shuai coming over with a huge ice cone.


    The ice cone was big, long and heavy. It looked funny when Yu Shuai held it in his arms.


    "Warm treasure, this is huge! Here you are! "


    Yu wennuan looked at the ice cone standing upright on the ground, probably about the same height as himself, and firmly shook his head, "brother five, I don''t want it!"


    Why does she want such a big ice cone?


    Is it difficult that she has been reduced to the point where she is taller than the ice cone?


    Yu wennuan didn''t want it. Yu Shuai was not disappointed. He rushed to the gate with an ice pick in his arms. He shouted ah ah. It seems that he should have gone to find his little partner.


    Yu wennuan stood in place and watched Yu Shuai run out, lamenting that boys of this age are really energetic.


    It''s fun when it snows, but it''s obviously not so fun when it snows.


    People are like this. When it doesn''t snow, they look forward to snow. When they have enough snow, they think they can bask in the sun.


    The snow and ice outside are melting and wet everywhere, but it still can''t stop people''s heart from standing in the sun.


    After breakfast, Xu Shuhua also led Yu wennuan out of the door.


    As soon as I walked out of the door, I saw many people standing outside talking. When I saw Xu Shuhua leading Yu wennuan out of the door, someone came together.


    "Mrs. Yu, the fourth couple of your family really only need one warm treasure?"


    The man just had a complex expression. He deliberately lowered his voice when talking. He looked mysterious. Xu Shuhua thought she had something to do, but he didn''t expect to ask this.


    Glancing sideways at the speaker, Xu Shuhua rudely turned back, "what does it have to do with you?"


    Xu Shuhua always talks like this. He doesn''t care if he is wronged, but he still gets very close. "Mrs. Yu, you say that you have three eldest sons, each of whom has two sons. When you come to your fourth, there is no son. Isn''t that the last? The couple are young and ignorant. You elders should persuade them! "


    "Is your radish salted this year?"


    "Ah?"


    "I think you''re eating carrots and worrying about nothing. What''s your business if my fourth brother wants a son? Why are you dead? One warm treasure is worth ten boys! When you have this time, you can sort out your own affairs. Your family is in a mess. You still have the mind to worry about my family''s affairs. It''s really idle! "


    Xu Shuhua said, picked up Yu wennuan and turned into the yard.


    Yu wennuan can understand these words. What if yu wennuan is sad after listening?


    Entering the house, Xu Shuhua didn''t put Yu wennuan down, but let her sit on her lap, "Wenbao, we''re not sad! Who says that nuanbao can''t compare with a boy? We can compare nuanbao with a boy! No one can compare with us! "


    Yu wennuan raised his small hand, stretched out two index fingers, put them on the corner of Xu Shuhua''s mouth, pushed Xu Shuhua''s mouth upward with slight force, "grandma smiled! Warm treasure smiles! "


    She is not a real child. How can she be unhappy because of these words.


    It is said that now, even in her previous life, there are still many people who feel that only when she has a son can she have a place.

 Chapter 414

    This is a big idea formed over thousands of years. Some people can see it clearly and think that sons and daughters are the same.


    But more people still think that only having a son can do.


    Yu wennuan looked at Xu Shuhua with straight eyes, "milk, warm treasure, happy!"


    She is really happy.


    She is very happy to be reborn and have so many people who really like her and love her family.


    As for what people outside will think, say and see, it is not in Yu wennuan''s consideration.


    I can''t finish thinking about happy things. Why do I have to think about unhappy things?


    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu wennuan for a long time. Only then did she breathe a sigh, hold Yu wennuan in her arms, and pat her big hand on Yu wennuan''s back.


    Although Yu wennuan was not affected, Xu Shuhua rarely led Yu wennuan to the village.


    Anyway, it''s freezing. There''s nothing fun outside.


    Most of all, when the weather is fine, he takes Yu Nuan to take care of his family.


    Gu''s yard is big enough to be warm enough to run and play with Gu mo.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the winter solstice. On the morning of the winter solstice, Gu Jianguo drove a tricycle and took Yu Hai to the county together.


    Going to the county is not for anything else, just to buy meat.


    They must eat dumplings during the winter solstice here.


    There are few vegetables to eat in winter. Except radishes and cabbage, there are only dried vegetables and some dried mushrooms in autumn.


    After Yu Hai left, Xu Shuhua found the dried mushrooms and took them out to soak in the water.


    Their family always makes dumplings with two kinds of fillings.


    One is cabbage and pork, and the other is mushroom and pork.


    Yu wennuan is a mushroom lover. She eats mushroom pork every time.


    After soaking mushrooms, Xu Shuhua wiped his hands and said he would make a 99 cold elimination map for Yu wennuan.


    This is the second winter solstice since Yu wennuan came here, so she saw the 99 cold elimination map last year.


    Xu Shuhua''s 99 cold elimination map is a flower version. Find a piece of white paper and draw nine plum blossoms on it. Each branch is painted with nine plum blossoms.


    Every day, we should color a plum blossom.


    Of course, the color is not painted casually, but according to the weather.


    Red on sunny days, blue on cloudy days, green on rainy days, yellow on windy days, and white on falling snow.


    When the 91 plum blossoms are painted, the winter will be over.


    Yu wennuan was young last year, so he didn''t have his own 99 cold elimination map. He just looked at Yu Wei''s brothers one by one.


    This year, Xu Shuhua drew seven of the same plum blossoms and gave them one for each.


    Yu wennuan lies on his desk, holding a red brush and painting the first plum blossom red.


    The winter solstice is a sunny day. The sun is shining outside, but there is no temperature.


    After painting the color, Yu wennuan carefully put the paper in the drawer to avoid being accidentally wet or torn on the desktop.


    Less than half a morning, Gu Jianguo came back in a tricycle. Yu Hai jumped down from above and waved to Gu Jianguo. Gu Jianguo drove away.


    Yu Hai bought a large piece of meat back. In addition to the meat used to make dumplings, there is also a large piece of spare ribs.


    It''s freezing now. The meat is hanging under the eaves. You don''t have to worry about it. You can eat it for a long time.


    Despite this, Xu Shuhua still doesn''t like to buy too much at once. She said it''s better to eat fresh meat!

 Chapter 415

    Dumplings are delicious, but it''s troublesome to make.


    In particular, Yu family has a large population. If you want everyone to be full, you need to make more dumplings.


    Fortunately, many people eat dumplings and many people make dumplings.


    Up to Yu Zhenmin and down to Yu Hai brothers, they are all people who can make dumplings.


    Sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin and Xu Shuhua, not to mention, make dumplings quickly and well.


    Yu wennuan''s seven brothers and sisters have no place to play. Some are playing in the yard and some are watching dumplings.


    Yu wennuan is the one who watched the dumplings. She moved a small bench and sat next to Xu Shuhua. She watched Xu Shuhua pick up a dumpling skin, fill it with stuffing, and then pinch a dumpling with a pair of palms.


    The dumplings made by Xu Shuhua are similar in size and pattern, as if they were copied.


    Yu wennuan stared and wondered if he could learn this skill in the future.


    Yu wennuan is almost two years old now. There is no need to make small dumplings to eat dumplings, so everyone makes dumplings much faster than before.


    They all say that the winter solstice is not good for dumpling bowls. No one cares if their ears are frozen off.


    If anyone doesn''t eat dumplings on the winter solstice, his ears will be frozen and rotten this winter.


    Yu wennuan always felt that there was no scientific basis for this and wanted to find a chance to verify it.


    Unfortunately, she is too young now, and the dumplings are too delicious to find a chance to verify.


    In winter, the day is short and the night is long. It seems that one day is just eating and drinking, and it gets dark again.


    It never happens that you can''t sleep.


    When I woke up, it was the next day.


    After the winter solstice, it gets colder and colder. It snows every ten days in a short time, and it lasts for half a month at most.


    Even on New Year''s Eve, it was still snowy.


    But it was snowing outside and sitting in the house eating New Year''s Eve dinner. The sound of firecrackers kept coming into my ears. It seemed that the smell of new year was stronger.


    At the age of ShouSui, Yu wennuan felt that their family lacked a TV now.


    If there is a TV set on fire, eating peanuts and melon seed candy, and then the family sits together to watch the Spring Festival Gala, it''s not too happy.


    When buying new year goods, Yu wennuan also went to the county. When she was in the department store, she paid special attention to the price of TV.


    Seeing those small televisions cost one or two thousand yuan, Yu wennuan stopped thinking.


    I thought more than 3000 yuan was a lot before. Now I know that it wasn''t much at all.


    Besides, I haven''t bought a car yet!


    Compared with cars, TV is not worth mentioning. It''s not a necessity anyway.


    After twelve o''clock, Xu Shuhua went to the kitchen to cook longevity noodles.


    Yu wennuan ate a little, and the family shared all the rest.


    After eating this bowl of noodles, Yu wennuan is a two-year-old child.


    Yu wennuan feels that he has experienced many things since his rebirth, as if it has been a long time.


    But now she was surprised to hear that she was a two-year-old child at home. It was only two years.


    If you want to grow up, you still have a long way to go!


    Because it was still snowing during the new year, Yu wennuan didn''t follow Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai back to Chen''s house this year.


    In the afternoon, when Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin came back, they brought back ten or twenty red envelopes for Yu wennuan.


    Looking at these red envelopes, Yu wennuan is a little silly.

 Chapter 416

    "Warm treasure, what''s the matter? Happy silly? " Yu Hai came up to Yu Nuan and asked with a smile.


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Hai puzzled, "why so many?"


    She has only two uncles. Even if her uncles, aunts, grandparents give a red envelope alone, there are only six at most. Who gave the rest?


    Chen qiaoqin said with a smile, "in addition to what your uncle, aunt and grandpa gave, the rest was given by your cousins. They said you didn''t go today and had to let me and your father bring you the red envelope."


    Yu wennuan hasn''t received a red envelope. Every adult in her family will give her a red envelope this year, including last year.


    Yu wennuan has a small rattan box made by Yu Zhenmin for her. It''s the kind of box with a lid lifted.


    The box is not very big, just let her put her lucky money.


    Adults give children lucky money, just a kind of good wishes, so the money is not much, everyone only gives a hair.


    Not only for Yu wennuan, but also for every child in the family.


    It''s just that Yu Wei and his brothers will buy guns with lucky money, and Yu wennuan doesn''t buy anything, so her lucky money last year is still there.


    Plus what I received this year, Yu wennuan now has two yuan!


    Don''t underestimate these two dollars. You can buy a lot of snacks!


    Yu wennuan thinks that until the new year next year, she may have only these two yuan.


    Unexpectedly, Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai went to Chen''s house and brought her such a red envelope when they came back.


    Happiness must be happy, but there are worries besides happiness.


    Yu wennuan looks at Chen qiaoqin, "give it to me, and my cousins are gone!"


    Chen qiaoqin touched Yu wennuan''s head, "mom gave it to them!"


    As soon as Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai entered the door of the Chen family, several children of the Chen family rushed up and handed her red envelopes one by one, insisting that she bring them back to Yu wennuan.


    They are all brothers and sisters'' hearts for their sisters. Yu wennuan is not here. Chen qiaoqin doesn''t want to help Yu wennuan refuse the kindness of his brothers and sisters.


    Therefore, Chen qiaoqin was under his command, and then gave double as much as in previous years when giving lucky money to several children of the Chen family.


    Hearing what Chen qiaoqin said, Yu wennuan had no pressure at all. He immediately began to open the red envelope happily.


    A total of 18 red envelopes, each containing a dime, a total of 1.8 yuan.


    Yu wennuan ran back to his room, took his small rattan box for money, and carefully put this $8 into it.


    Yu Hai sat aside and watched Yu Nuan busy. When Yu Nuan was about to close the lid, he came closer, "Nuan Bao, you have a lot of money! Can you give dad some? "


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, Yu wennuan didn''t refuse for the first time and didn''t close the box. Instead, he looked at Gu Jianguo. "What does Dad want money for?"


    She has only 3.80 yuan in total. Even if she gives it all to Yu Hai, she can''t do anything


    Of course, if you want to buy a pack of cigarettes or something to eat, that''s enough.


    But Yu Hai doesn''t smoke. There are many new year goods at home, and there''s no need to go out to buy food. Yu wennuan really can''t think of the use of Yu Hai asking for money.


    Yu Hai''s original intention is to tease Yu wennuan. Don''t they all say that children can protect food?


    Yu wennuan carefully packed the money in the box again. It must be more precious.


    Therefore, Yu Hai just wants to see who is more important, himself or money.

 Chapter 417

    Now Yu wennuan''s response is both in Yu Hai''s expectation and beyond Yu Hai''s expectation.


    After Yu wennuan''s big eyes full of doubts, Yu Hai didn''t know what to say.


    Unable to think of a proper reason, Yu Hai simply said, "I want warm treasure for me?"


    Yu wennuan pushed the box to the sea and said, "here! Give it to Dad! "


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Yu Hai almost cried and pushed the box to Yu wennuan, "Dad, don''t! Keep it for yourself! Dad, add a little more to Wenbao and round it up! "


    Yu Hai said, taking out all the money in his pocket and putting it in Yu wennuan''s money box.


    Yu Hai said this with such pride. Yu wennuan thought how much Yu Hai would give her. As a result, when he looked, there were only two Mao tickets, or a Mao ticket.


    Good. Now $3.8 becomes $4.


    It''s really a round number!


    Although not much, it is also Yu Hai''s heart. Yu wennuan happily accepted it and smiled at Yu Hai sweetly, "thank you, Dad!"


    Yu Hai only felt comfortable physically and mentally. With a big hand, "thank you, Dad''s are warm treasures! After that, when my father has money, he will give it to nuanbao! "


    Although the words are good, Yu wennuan understands one thing.


    Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin are in charge of money. Yu Hai has little money.


    It is estimated that the just two cents is Yu Hai''s last deposit.


    Father and daughter were talking. Gu Mo ran in from the door, "warm treasure, fourth father, what are you doing?"


    Yu wennuan patted his small box, filled with pride in his heart, "brother, we''re counting money! Warm treasure''s money! "


    Gu Mo glanced at the red seal on the table and immediately realized, "is it warm treasure''s lucky money? I also received lucky money today! "


    "Brother, how much lucky money do you have?"


    Yu wennuan feels that Gu Mo''s lucky money is certainly not as much as her own. She has many relatives, and everyone gave her lucky money.


    Gu Mo didn''t answer. He put his small hand into his pocket and took out a red envelope for a long time.


    Seeing that Gu Mo only took out a red envelope, Yu wennuan was more sure of his previous idea.


    Then, he saw Gu Mo open the red envelope, white and tender fat fingers, pulling out a big unity from inside.


    Seeing this great unity, Yu wennuan is stupid.


    Gu Mo doesn''t have as many red envelopes as her, but he has one red envelope, which is more than 100 red envelopes!


    Gu Mo said at this time, "this is the most money. There is not much other money. I''ll give it to my parents. Warm treasure, how many great unity do you have?"


    Yu wennuan, "... None."


    The boat of friendship is really not strong. It turns over when it says it, but it was overturned by a great unity.


    Looking at Yu wennuan with a pitiful expression, Gu Mo handed her the great unity in his hand, "then I''ll give you mine!"


    "Ah?"


    Yu nuanuan looks at Gu Mo in surprise. This is a great unity. Gu Mo even said to her and gave it to her.


    Although she and Gu Mo helped the family make a lot of money, they are still young, and the family can''t give them too much money.


    Gu Mo''s great unity is estimated to be the most money he can get.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    What matters is, how can she take care of Mo''s money?


    Yu wennuan shook his head firmly, "this is my brother''s money, I don''t want it!"

 Chapter 418

    Yu Hai also hurriedly stopped, "Dumbo, put the money away quickly! Your parents believe you. That''s why they put so much money in your custody! If you just give it away, your parents won''t dare to give you so much money in the future. "


    Gu Mo took Da Tuanjie, looked at Yu Nuan, and then went to see Yu Hai, "it''s for Nuan Bao! Not to others! "


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu Hai smiled, "I know, I know! Warm treasure is not someone else! But it''s no use asking so much money for warm treasure! Why don''t you keep it yourself? When nuanbao needs it later, you can lend it to her! "


    Gu Mo thought about it and thought that Yu wennuan''s idea was really good.


    So he put the money back in the red envelope.


    Seeing Gu Mo put the red envelope back in his pocket, Yu nuanuan was relieved.


    It''s different to make money!


    Great unity can be sent out at will!


    But why did Gu Mo receive such a large denomination of lucky money?


    Yu wennuan leaned over and whispered, "brother, who gave you the money?"


    Gu Mo also whispered, "it''s uncle!"


    Yu wennuan stopped talking.


    Gu Mo''s uncle returned the money he owed with Qin Yuelan''s help. Not only that, he also made money.


    There''s nothing wrong with giving Gu Mo more lucky money for the new year.


    From the first day of the lunar new year to the fifteenth day of the first month, you don''t have to do anything every day, just eat and drink.


    It was not until the 16th day of the first month when primary school opened and the children went to school that the smell of the new year was dispersed.


    After entering February, the weather gradually warmed up, the ice and snow melted, the wheat and weeds in the field began to grow wildly, and the people in the village began to get busy.


    In addition to being busy with things in the land, the Yu family also plans the contracted mountain.


    I have had a general idea before. Now I''ll be more specific and start to implement it.


    The lotus root in the pond was planted first. After planting, the ditch for water diversion was dug through and the water was led over.


    Because the lotus root grows at the bottom of the pond, I can''t touch it, so I can''t give birth to it with power.


    But the seeds were nourished by her powers in advance. I think they can grow well.


    The mountain area was clearly planned by Xu Shuhua and divided into several large blocks, which were used to plant wild jujube trees, fig trees, pear trees, orange trees and orange trees.


    Xu Shuhua calculated the distance between the trees, and then took his family to dig tree holes.


    When the tree holes are dug, Yu wennuan can give birth to trees according to the number of tree holes.


    On the day of buying trees, before dawn, Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua set out with Yu Nuan.


    The family didn''t ask why they took Yu wennuan. Xu Shuhua always took Yu wennuan wherever he went. There''s no need to ask.


    Yu Hai drives a rented caravan. Xu Shuhua holds Yu Nuan and sits on the co pilot.


    In Yu wennuan''s arms, he also held a bag of seeds.


    Yu Hai, who was driving the car, looked excited. "Fortunately, I''m smart. I''ve started the car twice and I''ve been driving very smoothly. Otherwise... Hey, hey, hey."


    His words didn''t finish, but Xu Shuhua understood what it meant, but Xu Shuhua didn''t answer.


    The car didn''t stop until it couldn''t reach the village in front and the store in back.


    Yu Hai got off and strolled around. After confirming that there was no one around, Xu Shuhua got off with Yu wennuan. The three came to the back carriage.


    Xu Shuhua opened the package of seeds and let Yu nuanuan give birth to them.


    (WAN Geng, asking for a monthly ticket)

 Chapter 419

    Yu wennuan still likes to play this game. It won''t cost her many powers. Watching the seeds turn into trees in her own hands is like changing tricks. It''s very fun.


    When giving birth to these seeds, Yu wennuan came according to his own ideas.


    Only let them grow up, but don''t let them blossom and bear fruit.


    It is impossible for annual saplings to bear much fruit.


    Therefore, Yu wennuan urged these fruit trees to look like four or five years.


    When the car is full, there will be no more trees, and more than half of the seeds are useless.


    There is no way to do this. Fruits and vegetables born in four or five years are already luxuriant.


    Even if the body of the caravan is not small, it can''t hold much.


    Xu Shuhua thought about it and simply asked Yu Hai to drive directly to the mountain.


    It was still dark and the village was quiet. It was estimated that few families got up.


    After entering the yard, Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan to stand at the foot of the hillside and asked Yu wennuan to give birth to the seeds one by one. As for Yu Hai, he is running back and forth in that car!


    Xu Shuhua meant to let Yu Hai run a few more times before dawn.


    In this way, others will naturally think that this is the fruit tree that Yu Hai came back from many trips.


    Yu wennuan thinks Xu Shuhua is very smart. No matter what happens, he can think of solutions, and the solutions are quite good.


    Of course, giving birth to saplings is much easier than running back and forth in Yu Hai. Yu wennuan was all ready before dawn.


    At dawn, Yu Hai came back in his car.


    At dawn, someone got up. Xu Shuhua wouldn''t let Yu Hai continue to run. It felt almost the same.


    These trees are just sprouting in spring. As long as they are planted, she can deliver a little power one by one.


    After the busy work here, the three went home first.


    After dinner, Yu wennuan went back to bed to sleep. Xu Shuhua watched her and Yu Shuai Yu Gang at home. The rest went to plant fruit trees.


    When he saw the fruit trees, Yu Jiang felt a little strange, "old four, why don''t the roots of these trees have soil?"


    Hearing Yu Jiang''s words, Yu Hai made a click in his heart. These trees were made by Yu Nuan. Of course, there was no soil on the roots.


    But can Yu Hai say that?


    Of course not!


    So Yu Hai said solemnly, "these are sent from far away, and the freight is also very expensive. There is soil accounting for more weight, so the soil is cleaned in advance. We''d better plant them quickly, don''t let them die, and the money will be wasted!"


    As soon as Yu Hai said this, Yu Hai and others had no doubts. They quickly began to carry and plant trees.


    It''s nothing else, but when planting sour jujube trees, Yu Jiang said, "there are really a large number of sour jujube trees! I thought it was wild! "


    Yu Hai''s heart clicked again, and then he began to talk nonsense, "brother, isn''t this nonsense? There must be! Think about how many pharmacies and pharmaceutical factories there are in the world and how many wild dates you need. How can you rely on the wild ones alone? "


    Although Yu Hai is talking nonsense, it makes sense. Yu Jiang nodded one after another when he heard the speech, "old four, you''re still smart!"


    Yu Hai wiped the sweat on his head and prayed Yujiang not to have any more problems.

 Chapter 420

    Probably Yujiang heard his prayer. In the next time, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    All day long, except that it took an hour to go back to dinner at noon, they were planting trees for the rest of the day.


    When I came back after lunch, Yu wennuan came with me.


    She touched every fruit tree planted, and talked about it, so that they could grow well and bear more fruit.


    Except Xu Shuhua, Chen qiaoqin, Yu Zhenmin and Yu Hai, others treat Yu wennuan as a plaything. They don''t care or stop her.


    It was not until it was dark that all the trees were planted.


    Looking at the fruit trees all over the mountain, everyone in the Yu family laughed.


    Although these fruit books have just sprouted, they make people feel happy, as if they can be expected to be full of fruit.


    After planting fruit trees, you can relax for a while.


    Watermelon is planted in March, while yam is planted in April. It''s still early.


    It''s strawberries. They''re almost ready to grow.


    So, two days later, Xu Shuhua took Yu Hai to catch an early set. When he came back, he brought back two baskets of strawberry seedlings.


    Of course, these were prepared by Yu wennuan in advance and put in Yu wennuan''s room.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai left early in the morning, and none of the family got up yet.


    They went with a full basket on their back, and then came back with a full basket on their back, which was a bright road for strawberry seedlings.


    It was also Xu Shuhua''s intention not to go with Yu wennuan this time.


    You can''t bring Yu wennuan every time. Ordinary people don''t think much, but it''s inevitable that smart people think more.


    For Yu wennuan''s safety, Xu Shuhua decided to slow down and take the lead.


    When planting strawberry seedlings, Xu Shuhua looked up the mountain.


    As long as these trees survive, they won''t have to do anything else in the future.


    With a stable income at home, Yu wennuan just needs to be a happy baby.


    Xu Shuhua has never planted strawberries, but she thinks it''s no different from planting peanuts.


    One row after another, just leave a good spacing.


    Soon, Yu found that many families in the village bought fruit saplings at home.


    But I didn''t buy much, and the saplings I bought were not big. It seemed that they should be annual saplings.


    Yu wennuan soon understood what these people wanted to do. It was probably because the Gu family made money selling apples. The Yu family contracted to plant fruit trees in the mountains, so they also wanted to plant one or two trees to make some money to supplement their families.


    Even if you don''t make money, the fruit can be eaten by your own people, which is a change of taste.


    Yu wennuan didn''t take it to heart. Although she didn''t lead the villagers to get rich together, the villagers smelled the signs and took action. Yu wennuan was also happy to see it.


    Watermelon is planted in March and yam is planted in April. In the middle, we have to weed, fertilize and water the wheat in the field. The rest of the family are busy. The meat raised in those months of winter disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Needless to say, each one has become black and thin.


    Now the Yu family has money, and Xu Shuhua will not give up the money. They basically buy meat, chicken and duck every day, and make delicious food for the family, so that everyone can make up for it.


    Unfortunately, the meat is eaten, but the amount of labor is also large, so it is not fat, but the spirit is very good.

 Chapter 421

    After entering may, the barren mountain contracted by the Yu family has changed its appearance.


    The fruit trees all over the mountain are lush. Some have already borne small fruits, and some have not yet borne fruit, but it will happen sooner or later.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are ripe strawberries for picking and eating, and watermelon is as big as two fists.


    Yam has been put on the shelf, and yam vine has climbed to half of the shelf.


    Even in the pond, lotus leaves the size of a plate have grown.


    Yu wennuan likes to come here to play. Not only her, but Gu Mo, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang also like to run here.


    They love to run this way for no other reason, just to eat strawberries.


    Red and sweet strawberries, who doesn''t like them!


    The Yu family is not short of money now. After a few months, all the things planted in the mountain can be sold for money, so they don''t lack the money to sell strawberries.


    As long as the ripe strawberries are eaten by the children at home.


    Xu Shuhua also asked her four daughters-in-law to go back to her mother''s house and send some strawberries back to her mother''s house.


    Strawberries are rare. No one will eat them as rice. No matter how much they are sent back, it''s all my heart. Naturally, the parents of Chen qiaoqin are only happy.


    But after the weather warms up day by day, strawberries mature faster and faster, more and more, and I can''t eat them all.


    That morning, after breakfast, Xu Shuhua picked the largest and reddest strawberries and picked a basket. Then she called Yu Hai, went to Gu''s house, borrowed a tricycle and asked Yu Hai to take her to the county.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t bring Yu wennuan, nor did she say what she was going to do.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stood side by side at the gate, looking at the tricycle farther and farther away.


    Yu wennuan turned his head and said to Gu Mo, "grandma must have a secret."


    Still don''t tell her little secret.


    Gu Mo seemed to know clearly, "I know what grandma is going to do."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan simply turned around and looked at Gu Mo, "what have you done?"


    Gu Mo patted Yu wennuan''s head. "It''s stupid. Of course I''m looking for a kindergarten for you!"


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo foolishly, and then remembered that there was a kindergarten.


    This little half year was so full that she forgot about going to kindergarten.


    I thought Xu Shuhua was so busy every day that she would forget about going to kindergarten like her!


    But now it seems that Xu Shuhua not only didn''t forget, but also kept it in mind!


    Yu wennuan is curious about why Gu Mo knows what Xu Shuhua is going to do. Is it because Gu Mo is smarter than her?


    "Brother, why do you know?"


    Gu Mo raised his hand and rubbed Yu''s head, "because I''m smarter than you!"


    Yu wennuan, "..." finally got the answer he didn''t want to hear.


    As they were talking, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang also ran over.


    Yu wennuan looks at Yu Shuai. After this year, Yu Shuai is six years old. When primary school starts in the autumn, he will go directly to the first grade.


    But Yu Gang, who is only four years old this year, can''t go to primary school.


    Yu wennuan thinks that Xu Shuhua should let Yu Gang go to kindergarten with her.


    At most, she went to primary school for two years, and then she went to kindergarten for another year.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan smiled and said to Yu Gang, "brother six, grandma has gone to school and will go to school soon!"

 Chapter 422

    Seeing Yu wennuan''s smiling face, Yu Gang couldn''t smile.


    Why can the first five brothers play at home until they are six and then go to school? He is only four and is going to school?


    But look at the smiling Yu wennuan, Yu Gang was relieved again.


    Yu wennuan is only two and a half years old. He''s going to school. Compared with Yu wennuan, he seems pretty good.


    Sure enough, at this time, we need to compare.


    Although Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Yu Gang is thinking, he can almost guess some when he sees Yu Gang''s smile.


    Suddenly, Yu wennuan felt that the sixth brother was not cute at all.


    Yu wennuan, who felt that the sixth brother was not cute, turned to see Gu Mo, "brother, don''t you go to school?"


    Gu Mo nodded naturally, "go! So my father will go with my fourth father. "


    Yu wennuan blinked suspiciously, so Yu Haigang just drove a tricycle to pick up Gu Jianguo?


    But just now she was talking to Gu Mo and didn''t notice whether the tricycle stopped at Gu''s door.


    They were talking here when they suddenly saw a man running towards this side.


    The man ran closer and closer. Yu wennuan finally saw his appearance. It was Gu Jiandong.


    Gu Jiandong ran very fast. It was only in May, when it was cool, but he was sweating.


    Gu Jiandong ran all the way to Yu wennuan''s front, then stopped, holding his knees with both hands and gasping for breath.


    After a while, Gu Jiandong asked, "Gu Mo, where are your parents?"


    Yu wennuan thought Gu Mo wouldn''t speak, but unexpectedly Gu Mo replied, "I''ve gone to the county."


    Gu Jiandong heard Gu Mo''s answer. His expression was like being split by thunder. "Driving a tricycle?"


    Gu Mo nodded, "yes!"


    There is a tricycle at home. Why walk?


    The expression on Gu Jiandong''s face became more and more complex. Some seemed angry and some seemed to blame, "why don''t you go today? I don''t know if Chunxiang is going to have a baby these two days!"


    Hearing this, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo understood Gu Jiandong''s intention.


    It should be that Li Chunxiang is going to have a baby. Gu Jiandong comes to borrow a car and wants to take Li Chunxiang to the hospital.


    But the car is not at home now. Gu Jiandong has no way to complain even standing here!


    What he should do now is not to hurry to the village head''s house and borrow their tricycle?


    Although it''s pedal, it''s better to have it than not!


    Gu Jiandong stood and complained for a long time before he left.


    Watching him walk back slowly, he still complains about Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan. Yu wennuan feels that this man has a pit in his brain.


    This tricycle is Gu Jianguo''s, not Gu Jiandong''s. how can you do nothing all day and put it there waiting for Li Chunxiang to have a baby?


    When Chen qiaoqin in the yard heard someone talking outside, he went out to see Gu Jiandong''s back. His heart was tight first.


    When I saw that Yu wennuan was all right, I asked, "shuaizi, what just happened?"


    Yu Shuai is the biggest of the four children, so Chen qiaoqin chooses to ask Yu Shuai.


    Yu Shuai thought and pointed to Gu Jiandong''s back. "He''s coming to borrow a tricycle!"


    Gu Mo added, "the car is not at home!"


    Yu wennuan also added, "his daughter-in-law is going to have a baby."

 Chapter 423

    When hearing the first two sentences, Chen qiaoqin still felt nothing.


    But when she heard Yu wennuan''s words, Chen qiaoqin couldn''t laugh.


    Taking another look at Gu Jiandong''s back, Chen qiaoqin felt that Gu Jiandong was more and more annoying.


    Whenever a woman gives birth to a child, it''s a hell of a gate.


    Before Chen qiaoqin gave birth to a child at home, there was no way. Who happened to catch up with the new year''s Eve. It started quickly and gave birth quickly. It was too late to go to the hospital.


    Now the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. It''s broad daylight. The road is easy to walk, let alone borrow a diesel tricycle. Even if Li Chunxiang is put on a shelf car and pushed, he can go to the county.


    However, looking at Gu Jiandong now, it''s obvious that he didn''t borrow a diesel tricycle, so he just broke down.


    Li Chunxiang picked it up and married such a thing. When she found out about it, she didn''t know what Li Chunxiang would think.


    Chen qiaoqin took back her sight and led Yu wennuan into the yard. As soon as she closed the gate, she didn''t care about it.


    Not her sister-in-law.


    Li Chunxiang''s parents, parents in law and husband are all around. It''s impossible for her to worry more.


    Li family, this is the time of war.


    Li Chunxiang was lying on the bed, holding her stomach with both hands. She was constantly wailing. The voice could be heard clearly, not to mention the neighbors around her.


    Sitting beside the bed is Li''s mother. She is looking at Li Chunxiang with a worried face and has to keep comforting, "Chunxiang, don''t worry. Jiandong will borrow the car in a moment, and we can go to the hospital right away!"


    Li Chunxiang said early in the morning that she must go to the hospital to have a baby, so her family basically didn''t prepare anything for production.


    Seeing Li Chunxiang''s pain like this, Li''s mother only hopes Gu Jiandong can quickly borrow the car and send Li Chunxiang to the hospital.


    I thought Gu Jiandong would come back soon after he borrowed the car.


    Who knows, left and right wait for no one to come back. It''s not easy to wait for someone to come back. It''s still two legs.


    Looking at Gu Jiandong with a decadent face, Li''s mother quickly stood up and walked a few steps to Gu Jiandong, "Jiandong, where''s the car? Gu Jianguo refused to lend it to you? "


    Gu Jiandong shook his head. "He''s not at home. He''s driving to the county!"


    "Ah?" Li''s mother looked at Gu Jiandong incredulously, "don''t go early or late. Why should he go today? Did he mean it?"


    "He left early in the morning." Gu Jiandong said quietly.


    Gu Jianguo left early in the morning, while Li Chunxiang had just started.


    Li''s mother also knew that her words just now were somewhat untenable and did not tangle on this issue, "then why are you still staring? Go to the village head''s house to borrow a car!"


    If you don''t have diesel, you should always borrow a pedal to come back!


    Anyway, it''s much faster than pushing a shelf car!


    Hearing this, Gu Jiandong looked hesitant, "Mom, why don''t you go? I don''t know the village head well! "


    Mother Li raised her eyebrows. "What else do you need to be familiar with? It''s all from a village, and it''s a matter of human life. Why can the village head not lend it to you? "


    Although Gu Jiandong still didn''t want to go, Li''s mother was right. Looking at Li Chunxiang lying there crying, Gu Jiandong turned and went out.


    This time, it took another half an hour or so to come back.

 Chapter 424

    Li Chunxiang''s face was pale with pain at this time. She could only cry silently while humming. She could no longer cry as loudly as just now.


    Seeing that Gu Jiandong came back with two legs, Li''s mother was about to explode. "Gu Jiandong, what''s the matter with us? Why did you come back again? Where''s your car? "


    Gu Jiandong scratched his head in pain. "The village head''s daughter-in-law took her children to play in the county and left early in the morning."


    Mother Li was stunned when she heard the speech, "how so coincidental!"


    It is said that no coincidence can make a book, but today is such a coincidence. One after another, it can be written into a thick book.


    Without the tricycle, Li Chunxiang can''t help having children.


    Li''s mother decided, "go and hold a quilt on the shelf car, then hold Chunxiang up and push it to the county."


    Who will push?


    Of course, Gu Jiandong pushed, while others helped.


    Gu Jiandong didn''t speak. Wang Di didn''t want to come first, "what hospital to go to! Since there is no tricycle, you can have it at home! It''s hard to walk on this road. It''s very slow to push an empty car. Coupled with a big living man, it''s really hard to push it to the county seat. It''s not tired! "


    Wang Di doesn''t have any opinion on Li Chunxiang. She just loves Gu Jiandong.


    Gu Jiandong grew up spoiled. He hasn''t done any farm work, let alone pushing people to the county, which has never happened before.


    Li Chunxiang is not pregnant now. Now Li Chunxiang is as fat as blowing a balloon.


    Pushing such a heavy Li Chunxiang to the county seat really tired Gu Jiandong out. What should I do?


    Hearing that Wang Di disagreed, Gu Jiandong, who was not very happy, hesitated a little on his face.


    Wang Di came and said, "isn''t it just having children? Which woman can''t have children? Didn''t you and I both born at home? I didn''t even have a hand to deliver the baby. Didn''t I still give birth to the child? Far from it, just say that the baby of the Yu family has pimples and is warm. Is the condition of the Yu family good in our village? Old lady Yu dotes on her daughter-in-law and children so much that Chen qiaoqin still gave birth to Yu nuanuan at home? "


    Another word, Wang Di didn''t say, just like Li Chunxiang, is it more expensive?


    Why do you have to go to the county hospital to have children?


    A girl''s mother wouldn''t be happy to listen to such words.


    Not to mention, Li Chunxiang is the only daughter of Li''s mother. Now it is a critical moment for Li Chunxiang to have children.


    Hearing Wang Di''s words, Li''s mother almost slapped Wang Di''s face.


    But now it''s not time to hit people. Li''s mother stared at Gu Jiandong, "are you going or not? If you don''t go. "


    After asking this, Li''s mother clenched her teeth and looked at Gu Jiandong.


    She had thought it over. As long as Gu Jiandong said no, she would directly drive out the three members of Gu Jiandong''s family.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiandong finally nodded, "I''ll go out with the quilt!"


    Gu Jiandong himself agreed. Wang Di''s coming is that she can only help push the cart in the end.


    He ran all the way to the hospital before he was born.


    After more than an hour, the child was born. It was a girl.


    The girl is still very fat, but she has been holding it in her stomach for a long time, and her face is blue and purple.

 Chapter 425

    Mother Li looked at the doctor with her child in her arms. "Doctor, where''s my daughter? How''s it going? "


    "It''s no big deal for the pregnant woman. She''s just a little tired and can come out in a moment. The child is a little suffocated. You''d better stay in the hospital for a few days. It''s good for both the child and the pregnant woman. You can go back when you''re almost cultivated!"


    Hearing Li Chunxiang''s beautiful story, Li''s mother showed a smiling face, "it''s all right! It''s okay! Thank you very much, doctor! We all listen to the doctor and must stay here for a few more days. "


    When Li''s mother said this, Wang Di kept turning her lips.


    "Even if you come to the hospital to have a baby, you still have a girl film! If you don''t hurry home now, you have to stay in the hospital for a few days. It''s really when the money comes from the wind! A girl''s film, how to raise it? Isn''t it blind to spend so much money... "


    Although Wang Di''s voice was not very high, it was quiet here, and everyone present heard her.


    Doctors in the hospital, what kind of patients have not seen, have long been used to, do not take Wang Di''s words to heart.


    Li''s mother took it to heart, but she held the child in her arms, and there was a girl who had just given birth in the room. Even if she really had any ideas in her heart, she tried her best to press it down.


    Gu Jiandong doesn''t feel much. He has listened to Wang Di since he was a child. It''s no use giving birth to a girl. All the films that give birth to a girl are money losing goods.


    Gu Jiandong thought, anyway, he and Li Chunxiang are still young, and it will take a long time to have children in the future. Now it''s nothing to have a girl, just have a son next time.


    Just glanced at the little girl with a blue face in Li''s mother''s arms, Gu Jiandong frowned. Why is the child not good-looking at all?


    Although he hasn''t seen many children, he has seen them since Gu Mo was born. It''s much better!


    On the other side of the county, on a regular street, in addition to small shops selling all kinds of things, there is a big iron fence door.


    Above the door, there is an iron sign with big words - bud kindergarten.


    It''s not a weekend. The kindergarten is naturally in class.


    Xu Shuhua stood at the door. Although he could not see the situation in the class, he could hear the children''s voice coming out in bursts.


    Xu Shuhua looked through the crack of the big iron door. There were flower beds and trees in the yard. Near the wall, there were seesaw, slide, swing and other children''s equipment.


    The overall environment looks good, which is many times better than that of Sanliqiao primary school.


    Xu Shuhua looked more satisfied and nodded.


    Looking at it, I saw an old man in his fifties and sixties walking out of a cabin on the left behind the gate.


    Although the old man is not young, he is tall and straight and looks energetic.


    The old man glanced back and forth at Xu Shuhua with his eyes. Then he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Shuhua showed a gentle smile, "we just want to ask how the kindergarten recruits students."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, the old man''s face was much better than just now. "It''s all may. In another month, the kindergarten will have a summer vacation. How can you send your children to school halfway?"


    As soon as he heard this, he knew that the old man had misunderstood. Xu Shuhua quickly explained, "not now, but after the summer vacation."

 Chapter 426

    "Then you can ask again in the summer vacation! It''s too early! "


    Xu Shuhua still smiled, "don''t you understand? I was afraid of delaying my children''s school, so I came to ask in advance. "


    The old man didn''t see such a person, so he didn''t ask anything else. He said directly, "what are the requirements of last kindergarten? Just come and sign up with your HUKOU book at that time!"


    "We are not in the county, but on the Sanliqiao beside the county. Just come and sign up with the Hukou book?"


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, the old man looked at Xu Shuhua again. "Isn''t it from the county? Is it from the village? "


    It''s rare for people in the village to send their children to kindergarten!


    Although I haven''t done it before, the old man thought about it. It seems that there are no rules not to go, but he was more cautious. "Then wait a minute. I''ll go in and ask for you. You''ll have to run a second time."


    The old man also saw that Xu Shuhua was young and was so obsessed with his children''s school. He couldn''t bear to let Xu Shuhua go there for nothing. Then he helped him to go in and ask.


    Seeing that the old man was willing to help go in and ask, Xu Shuhua was naturally grateful and thanked again and again.


    The old man came back soon after he left. When he came back, he came back with a young woman.


    This woman looks like she is in her twenties and less than thirty. With short hair, she looks like a very capable intellectual.


    They went to the gate. The old man opened the lock on the gate and opened the gate. Then the woman spoke.


    "Aunt, did you ask your child about school?" A woman''s voice is not particularly pleasant to hear, but it is very gentle. It makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Xu Shuhua thinks that kindergarten teachers should be like this.


    He looks dignified, speaks softly, and has this bookish spirit.


    Only such a teacher can set a good example for children.


    "Yes, we asked. How do we recruit students in our kindergarten? Can''t the children in the county come to school? "


    "Of course!" The woman smiled and said, "I just heard that you are from Sanliqiao, right? It takes more than half an hour to walk slowly from the Sanli bridge. If there is no car, it is a problem to go to and from school every day! "


    Then the woman looked at the tricycle and smiled, "but I think you have a car. Since you have a car, there is no problem. Wait until July 1st, you will come here with your child and Hukou book, sign up for payment first, and then wait for the school to begin! "


    Xu Shuhua thought it would be very troublesome. Unexpectedly, it was so simple. After listening to it, she immediately smiled with joy, "that''s OK! I got it! I will bring the children then! Old four, get your things quickly! "


    As soon as she heard Xu Shuhua''s words, the woman hurried back, but she was pulled by Xu Shuhua, "it''s not something valuable, it''s something planted in her own field. It''s a fresh food for teachers."


    Xu Shuhua said, and Yu Hai also brought the basket.


    The basket was covered with blue rags, and you couldn''t see what was in it.


    But when Xu Shuhua said it was planted by her own family, women thought it was really not valuable, so they didn''t put it off any longer.


    The country people are simple and enthusiastic. They are not valuable things. It''s nothing to accept.

 Chapter 427

    Seeing that the woman accepted it, Xu Shuhua was relieved. He greeted Yu Hai and others to get on the bus, waved to the woman and left.


    The woman took the basket and watched the tricycle drive farther and farther. After turning a corner, she disappeared. Only then did she take back her sight.


    The old man went to the woman and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, do you want to see what''s inside? Have any fruits come down in the countryside this season? "


    The old man''s age is here. He also has a small yard and grows melons, fruits and vegetables. At this time, the vegetables can be eaten. Other melons and fruits are not mature. I don''t know what the old lady just sent.


    Wang Yuanchang was also curious. When he heard the old man''s words, he lifted the rag.


    As the rag opened, a basket of red strawberries came into view.


    Looking at this basket of strawberries, not to mention the old man, even Mr. Wang was stunned.


    It''s the season to eat strawberries, but strawberries are very expensive!


    At this time last year, I heard that an old lady in the county sold strawberries. The strawberries were big, red and sweet. But Mr. Wang was busy and had no chance to buy them, so he didn''t eat them.


    The old lady didn''t come again this year. She has heard people complain more than once that she can''t eat such delicious strawberries this year.


    Wang didn''t know whether this basket of strawberries was better than those in other populations.


    But whether it''s better or not, this basket of strawberries is not cheap!


    She thought she didn''t accept anything valuable. Now when she saw that it was strawberries, her first reaction was to return it.


    As soon as director Wang covered the cloth, he ran away with the basket.


    She ran very fast. After running around the corner, she didn''t see the tricycle at all.


    Wang had no choice but to walk back with a basket.


    Seeing the tangled look on Wang Yuanchang''s face, the old man smiled and comforted, "Wang Yuanchang will take it. The old lady said it was planted by their own family."


    Wang Yuanchang didn''t believe this. "She said she planted it herself. What if she bought it?"


    As they were talking, another woman about the same age as director Wang came out, "what''s the matter? Didn''t someone ask about enrollment? Anyone here? What are you carrying? "


    The speaker was very familiar with Mr. Wang. Without waiting for Mr. Wang''s reply, he opened the cloth on the basket.


    After seeing the strawberries inside, the man exclaimed, "I also said I couldn''t eat such good strawberries this year. I didn''t expect the old lady to stand again! Principal, did you just buy it? What about the old lady? Will she come back tomorrow? "


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuanchang''s heart moved, "do you mean that this is the particularly delicious strawberry you talk about all day? Are you sure? "


    "Of course I''m sure! Her strawberries are different from those of others. I can see it at a glance! "


    Director Wang thought about it and asked, "is the old lady selling strawberries a good-looking old lady who looks smart? Can you speak in particular? "


    "Yes!"


    When he got the answer, Wang stopped talking.


    The old man said with a smile, "I really guessed right. She planted the strawberries herself."


    Wang Yuan sighed, "I can''t send it back anyway. Wash it later and add food to the children. I see a lot of strawberries. One can share one!"

 Chapter 428

    "Uncle Chen, here are two for you. I''ll carry the rest in!"


    Wang said, taking two strawberries from the basket and giving them to the old man named Uncle Chen.


    Uncle Chen took two strawberries and looked again and again. He was still not willing to eat.


    Such good strawberries are delicious at first sight and not cheap at first sight. You''d better take them back to your grandson in the evening!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Jianguo drove the car and turned two corners in a row before the speed gradually slowed down.


    Xu Shuhua looked back and saw that no one was catching up. She smiled. "Just now the teacher saw that it was strawberries and was sure to catch up. Fortunately, I was smart. We ran so far, she must not catch up!"


    Yu Hai scratched his head. "Mom, are there any conditions for going to kindergarten anyway? Why do you have to send her a basket of strawberries?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Hai, "what do you know? I don''t expect her to do anything eccentric. I just hope she can take care of nuanbao more. Although she just goes to kindergarten, not all the children are harmonious. What if someone bullies us? "


    As soon as Xu Shuhua mentioned Yu wennuan, Yu Hai had no doubts, "Mom, you did the right thing! That''s it! When we get back to our sour jujubes, figs, oranges and so on, we''ll send some to the teacher! "


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Hai and felt like he was looking at a fool, "even if it''s sour jujube! Do you give gifts or do you want to get revenge? "


    In addition to Xie Lao, Xu Shuhua felt that no one wanted to receive a gift like sour jujube.


    Seeing that it was still early, Xu Shuhua patted Gu Jianguo on the shoulder. "Let''s go to the department store. Nuanbao has grown a lot this year, and it''s time to buy new clothes and shoes."


    That''s what I said. When I really went to the department store to buy clothes, Xu Shuhua not only bought it for Yu wennuan, but also didn''t miss one of my grandchildren.


    No matter Yu wennuan or Yu Wei brothers, they can wear clothes made by Xu Shuhua every year. Therefore, Xu Shuhua has a clear mind about how big clothes they wear. Even if they don''t bring people together, they can still buy clothes that fit.


    Qin Yuelan also bought new clothes and shoes for Gu mo.


    As for Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo, they don''t have to do anything. They just need to help carry things.


    After walking around the department store and buying half a car in a mess, I went home.


    When he saw Yu wennuan and others, Xu Shuhua told them about going to kindergarten.


    Originally I wanted to see Yu wennuan''s surprise expression, but Xu Shuhua found that Yu wennuan and others were very calm, as if they had guessed the result early in the morning.


    "Warm treasure, aren''t you happy to go to kindergarten?" Xu Shuhua asked.


    Yu wennuan nodded, "happy!"


    "Why didn''t Grandma see that you were happy?"


    Yu wennuan tilted his small head and thought, "because nuanbao has been happy!"


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    That seems to make sense.


    From Yu wennuan''s mouth, after they had just left, Gu Mo guessed their purpose of going to the county and told Yu wennuan that Xu Shuhua''s eyes at Gu Mo became complicated.


    Smart is really smart, but is it really good to say the surprises prepared by others?


    (WAN Geng! Ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 429

    When Xu Shuhua and Yu wennuan were talking, Chen qiaoqin had told Gu Jianguo about Gu Jiandong''s coming.


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan had no expression after hearing this.


    Don''t say they''re not at home today, just at home. It''s a matter of two whether to borrow the car or not.


    Gu Jiandong can''t drive. He really wants to lend his car to Gu Jiandong. Gu Jianguo must help drive. When he gets to the hospital, he may also help run errands.


    With Wang Di''s temperament, maybe Gu Jianguo can pay the hospitalization expenses.


    At the thought of the ensuing troubles, Gu Jianguo felt that it was really right to go to the county with Xu Shuhua today.


    If he didn''t know that it was really a coincidence, he would think Xu Shuhua could count and go today.


    I don''t know why the Yu family wanted to send Yu Nuan and Yu Shuai to kindergarten, so it spread to the village.


    No one in Sanliqiao has sent their children to kindergartens in the county. Even primary schools are primary school students in the village. Unless they can enter junior high school by themselves, they will go home to help work and take their younger brothers and sisters after primary school.


    Now suddenly hearing the news, everyone has what they think and what they say.


    The most envious person is Mrs. Wang.


    Wang Dabao is one year older than Yu wennuan. Seeing that Yu wennuan is about to go to school, Wang Dabao runs around the village all day. He either wants to eat or sleep all day. How can this be done?


    After summing up in her heart, Mrs. Wang went to the county and found Beilei kindergarten.


    Director Wang didn''t expect that there were still people who wanted to send their children to kindergarten, and they were also from Sanliqiao.


    It seems that the people of Sanliqiao are very open-minded and know to pay attention to the cultivation of children.


    Since people are eager to learn, Wang Yuanchang will not shut people out. After he said the time and method of registration, he thought in his heart that if this person also gives something, no matter what it is, she can''t want it.


    Fortunately, she thought too much this time.


    Mrs. Wang not only didn''t give anything, but also didn''t say a thank you or goodbye. She turned and left.


    Wang shook his head and didn''t take it too seriously. He turned and went back to the kindergarten.


    When Mrs. Wang came home, she had been thinking about a problem.


    It''s easy to sign up, but how can I send my children to school?


    She just asked. When the kindergarten enters the school before 8 o''clock every day, it takes more than half an hour to walk, and it will start at more than 7 o''clock.


    Plus eating, dressing, washing your face and brushing your teeth, you have to get up at more than six o''clock.


    Wang Dabao doesn''t wake up until he sleeps!


    Besides, it''s fine in late summer and early autumn. The weather is neither hot nor cold.


    But in late autumn, even if it''s winter, it''s still dark at six o''clock. Even if it''s more than seven o''clock, it may just be dawn. How can you send your children to school?


    Mrs. Wang thought all the way and unknowingly returned home.


    When she passed Yu''s house, Mrs. Wang thought again and again, but she stopped and looked into the yard.


    The door of the Yu family was not closed. You can see the situation in the yard at a glance.


    In the yard, Yu wennuan, Gu Mo, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang are around the cherry tree and staring at the cherry tree above.


    In just one year, the cherry tree grew a lot, and its trunk was as thick as its warm arm.


    Cherry blossoms have bloomed a lot this year. Now cherries are turning from green to red. There are a lot of cherries.

 Chapter 430

    Let alone Yu wennuan, who stares at it every day, even Wang Dabao, who is separated by a wall, stares at it all day!


    If the big black dog of the Yu family didn''t always lie at the door, Wang Dabao would want to run in and pick cherries.


    Unfortunately, as long as the door of the Yu family is open, the big black dog lies at the door.


    Mrs. Wang was looking inside when she heard the whine of the dog. Looking down at the sound, she saw Xiao Hei lying on the ground, looking up and staring at her.


    At the moment of looking at Xiao Hei, Mrs. Wang''s body retreated two steps.


    Holding her chest for a few breaths, Mrs. Wang stared at Xiao Hei angrily, "what are you doing! The dog looks down on people! "


    Hearing Mrs. Wang''s words, Xiao Hei slowly stood up and bared his teeth at Mrs. Wang, "woof, woof, woof!"


    Xiao Hei''s voice is very loud, especially when he bares his teeth, he looks more fierce.


    Mrs. Wang''s frightened face turned white, but she still stood where she was and didn''t go, "what''s your name, Mrs. Yu! You haven''t come out and take care of your dog! If you bite me, you''ll wait to lose money! "


    When Yu wennuan heard Xiao Hei''s cry, he had already seen it.


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan shouted, "Xiao Hei, come here!"


    Xiao Hei, who just showed his teeth to Mrs. Wang, ran towards Yu wennuan after hearing Yu wennuan''s words.


    After Mingming stood up straight, Xiao Hei, who was higher than Yu wennuan, lowered his head in front of Yu wennuan and let Yu wennuan''s little hand pat his head.


    Yu wennuan patted Xiaohei twice. Then he went to see Mrs. Wang, "Xiaohei won''t bite people!"


    Xiao Hei just saw Mrs. Wang standing furtively at the door, so he shouted at her and reminded her that there was someone at the door.


    Mrs. Wang stared at Yu wennuan, "you little girl, you know what!"


    Yu wennuan blinked, "I know Xiaohei won''t bite!"


    If someone doesn''t want to be a person, he deserves to be bitten by Xiaohei.


    Xu Shuhua in the room heard the news outside and hurried out. First, she looked carefully at Yu wennuan and determined that Yu wennuan was fine. Then she walked to the door, "Mrs. Wang, what do I say you are doing? This is my door, not yours. You have to play with authority and go home! "


    Seeing Xu Shuhua, Mrs. Wang''s anger disappeared a lot. More importantly, she thought of her purpose.


    "Mrs. Yu, I heard you''re going to send your grandchildren to kindergarten in the county? Is Gu Mo going too? "


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Mrs. Wang, "why do you ask?"


    Mrs. Wang heaped a smile on her face, "do you all take the family tricycle? Can you bring my treasure then? My family Dabao is going to kindergarten! "


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua looked at Mrs. Wang differently.


    How much Wang Dabao doesn''t like reading and literacy, but Xu Shuhua can see it clearly.


    Although the kindergarten doesn''t have to learn too many things, it''s certainly not at home. Can you stand Wang Dabao''s temperament?


    This idea was just a turn in Xu Shuhua''s mind. When Xu Shuhua spoke again, he said the problem of the car, "don''t take the family car."


    Wang Di was stunned. "Don''t you take the family car? How can you send your grandchildren to school? "


    Do you have to walk?

 Chapter 431

    But Xu Shuhua dotes on Yu wennuan, and it is impossible to let Yu wennuan walk to school!


    Wang Di is still thinking about it. She heard Xu Shuhua say, "my family buys a car by itself. If you really want Wang Dabao to take a car at that time, you will pay the fare. It''s all from the neighbors. I don''t want you much. Just a penny a day."


    A penny a day, pick up the car and send it to the kindergarten. Xu Shuhua thinks the price he wants is very reasonable.


    Of course, it would be better if Mrs. Wang disliked expensive and didn''t want to sit.


    As Xu Shuhua thought, Mrs. Wang is really too expensive!


    Not only is it too expensive, Mrs. Wang is also very angry, "that''s all. Do you have a neighbor like you? A penny a day, why don''t you rob it! "


    Xu Shuhua put her hands around her chest and looked at Mrs. Wang calmly. "I don''t lack this penny. Why should I rob it? You don''t want to sit just right. I don''t want you to sit yet! "


    After that, Xu Shuhua turned directly into the yard and closed the gate.


    Looking at the closed door, Wang Po Zi was angry and left with her teeth for a long time.


    Instead of going home, she went to the end of the village to take care of her family.


    Qin Yuelan was surprised when she saw Mrs. Wang.


    I didn''t move before, because the Gu family lived close to the Wang family and dealt with Mrs. Wang from time to time.


    But that''s a nodding acquaintance. There''s really nothing to say about love.


    Since they moved to the end of the village, Mrs. Wang hasn''t been here once. Now she suddenly comes to the door. Qin Yuelan is only full of doubts.


    After hearing the intention of Mrs. Wang, Qin Yuelan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "Daibao is going to go to kindergarten. It''s just that nuanbao is going to go. Nuanbao''s father said that when the Yu family bought a car, he will drive to pick it up. It''s just easy."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Wang was silly.


    She refused Xu Shuhua''s request and wanted to come and talk to Qin Yuelan and let Wang Dabao go to kindergarten in his family''s car.


    Anyway, Qin Yuelan is young and thin skinned. She will certainly achieve her goal by rubbing her teeth.


    Unexpectedly, she was poured cold water before she showed her ability.


    The Gu family has a car, but I don''t need it. I''m going to take the Yu family''s car!


    Mrs. Wang didn''t know how she got home. As soon as she entered the house, she was hugged by Wang Dabao''s leg.


    Wang Dabao held Mrs. Wang''s legs, raised his head and looked at Mrs. Wang eagerly, "milk, why didn''t you buy me delicious food in the county?"


    Mrs. Wang picked up Wang Dabao. "Dabao, do you want to go to kindergarten?"


    Hearing this question, Wang Dabao didn''t think about it. He directly refused, "no!"


    What''s fun about going to kindergarten?


    How can I have fun running with my friends in the village!


    After getting this answer, Mrs. Wang smiled, "then we won''t go!"


    I have to pay tuition for kindergarten. I have to pay for the car of Yu family to go to school.


    I can''t learn anything in kindergarten. With that money, I''d better buy more delicious food for Wang Dabao!


    Look at his family treasure. He is tall and strong. He must be promising in the future!


    That night, when Qin Yuelan came to pick up Gu Mo, she told Xu Shuhua that Mrs. Wang was looking for her.


    After listening to Qin Yuelan''s story, Xu Shuhua didn''t pay much attention to her, "don''t worry about her! If she comes to you again for this, you''ll put it all on me. "

 Chapter 432

    Qin Yuelan smiled and agreed, but what she thought was that if Mrs. Wang looked for her again, she could handle it by herself.


    But what Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan didn''t expect was that Mrs. Wang hasn''t mentioned it since then.


    Mrs. Wang doesn''t mention it herself, and of course Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan won''t mention it.


    A few days later, I heard that Li Chunxiang came back from the hospital.


    After Li Chunxiang gave birth to a child, she lived in the hospital for ten days. Not only did she keep almost her own body, but also her children.


    Li Chunxiang likes this child very much. She is a girl herself. She was held in the palm of her hand by Li''s parents since childhood. She not only doesn''t have the idea of having a son, but even thinks it''s better to have a daughter.


    You don''t have to marry out in the future. Just like her, find a door-to-door son-in-law. With her watching, no one wants to bully her daughter.


    Li Chunxiang wants to be good, but she can''t stand Wang Di talking in her ear every day, asking her to quickly take care of her body, seize the time to be bad again, and strive to have a son.


    Wang Di''s original words are that if Li Chunxiang doesn''t have a son, Gu Jiandong will be extinct, that won''t work!


    Li Chunxiang didn''t like listening to such words. At first, she just listened and didn''t speak. When Wang Di said more, Li Chunxiang didn''t hold her temper and went back directly.


    In the countryside, without a son, people will gossip in public.


    Li''s father and mother can raise Li Chunxiang in all kinds of gossip, and even develop some arrogant temperament. We can know that they are not good tempered people.


    Seeing that Wang Di always talks about having a son in front of Li Chunxiang, it''s no use having a daughter. In this case, Li mother and Li Fu quarreled directly with Wang Di.


    Wang Di came to say that she couldn''t cope with the three members of Li Chunxiang''s family alone.


    Gu Hongqi didn''t speak. Gu Jiandong didn''t dare to speak. After Wang Di was angry and cried several times, she converged and didn''t continue to talk about it.


    Just after returning to the village from the hospital, Wang Di came and entered the door of Li''s house. The first thing was to pack up.


    Seeing Wang Di''s action, Gu Jiandong was startled, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Wang Di frowned and looked at Gu Jiandong, "what am I doing? Jiandong, what do you say I do? Your daughter-in-law, your husband''s mother and your father-in-law are all going to shit on my head together. Do I still stay to see people''s faces? I''ll pack up my things and go home with your father now. If you want to be my son, go pack your things now and let''s all go home! Did our family marry a daughter-in-law or ask for an ancestor? If you don''t live up to your stomach and have a girl film, won''t you let me say it? Such a daughter-in-law, we can''t afford to take care of our family! Divorce her! Mom will find you a big girl with yellow flowers and a good ass to raise. She will definitely give you a big fat boy! "


    When she said these words, Wang Di said it at her throat. People outside the loud yard could hear it, not to mention Li Chunxiang living in the next room.


    Li Chunxiang was not soft either. Hearing this, she also shouted, "Gu Jiandong! If you dare go! Don''t come back! Why can''t I live without Li Chunxiang? Just leave! I''ll recruit another obedient door-to-door son-in-law and live a natural and unrestrained life! "


    A man can''t stand his wife saying such things.

 Chapter 433

    Gu Jiandong really likes Li Chunxiang. Although Li Chunxiang has a daughter now, this does not affect Gu Jiandong''s feelings for her.


    Now as soon as I heard what Li Chunxiang said and called a door-to-door son-in-law after leaving, I just felt my blood surging and shouted at Wang Di, "Mom, I said can you stop! Didn''t you just have a daughter? Are you tired of talking all day? If you want to go, go yourself. I won''t go anyway! "


    After that, Gu Jiandong turned and strode out of the door, regardless of Wang Di''s reaction, and went to the next room to find Li Chunxiang.


    Across a wall, Wang Dilai could still hear Gu Jiandong''s voice vaguely.


    Gu Jiandong yelled at her here, but turned to Li Chunxiang for forgiveness.


    Wang Di listened to Gu Jiandong''s voice and felt that her heart was going to break.


    She took out her heart and lungs to raise her son, turned her head and bowed to other women!


    Yelling at her for other women!


    Wang Di thought more and more and felt more uncomfortable. She wiped her tears and packed her things at the same time.


    She''s going home today!


    Until everything was packed, Gu Jiandong didn''t come back. Wang Di sat down dejectedly. Some didn''t know what to do next.


    Just then, mother Li''s voice came in from outside.


    "Aren''t you going home? Why haven''t you left yet? I''m going to stay for lunch! "


    Hearing this, Wang Di immediately stood up and took the packed baggage to look after the red flag. "Old man, can you go?"


    Gu Hongqi stood up and said, "go!"


    Why don''t you go? Stay and listen to gossip!


    Gu Hongqi walked in front, and Wang Di came with something behind. As soon as they walked out of the room, they saw Li''s mother.


    Li''s mother put her hands around her chest and looked coldly at Wang Di and Gu Hongqi. "You''re so backbone. Don''t come back when you leave! My sons are all sons in law. What face do you want! Isn''t it good to live honestly? "


    Wang Di glared fiercely, "what are you talking about! Who''s your son-in-law? "


    Mother Li raised her chin. "It''s not your son-in-law. Why does your son live in my house? It''s also interesting. I''ve only heard of being a door-to-door son-in-law, but I haven''t heard of being a door-to-door son-in-law with my parents. This is an eye opener. "


    Li''s mother said that she had a nose and eyes. Wang Di didn''t hurry to go. She turned and looked at Li Chunxiang''s house, "Gu Jiandong, come out!"


    After waiting for a while, no one came out. Wang Di shouted again, "Gu Jiandong, if you don''t come out today, I''ll be without your son in the future!"


    The house was still as quiet as a chicken. After a while, Gu Jiandong slowly walked to the door of the room, but didn''t come outside, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? What are you talking about! I asked you, what did you tell me? Why are you the son-in-law now? "


    Gu Jiandong''s eyes flashed from left to right. He didn''t dare to look at Wang Di, "that''s just... Don''t you agree with my father? I can only... "


    Gu Jiandong didn''t say the rest, but Wang Dilai had understood the meaning.


    Because she and Gu Hongqi disagreed, Gu Jiandong lied to the Li family to deceive them.


    Wang Di trembled angrily and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "OK... Gu Jiandong, you are really good!"

 Chapter 434

    The door of the Li family was not closed at all, and their voice was particularly loud. The surrounding neighbors had long been attracted by this hot topic and all gathered around the door to watch the excitement.


    When Wang Di came and Gu Hongqi went out, they saw so many people and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Wang Di couldn''t have been more clear about the temperament of the people in the village.


    In less than half a day, it will definitely spread to the whole village.


    Wang Di wanted to vomit blood at the thought of losing herself to the village.


    She was angry with Gu Jiandong, but she hated Li Chunxiang even more.


    Back home, looking at her dusty house, Wang Di came to hate, "Li Chunxiang''s fox spirit, Gou Jiandong doesn''t even want his parents. Sooner or later, it will be thunder!"


    Before, Wang Di came to see Qin Yuelan, but now Li Chunxiang compared it. Wang Di came to think Qin Yuelan was good.


    At least Qin Yuelan gave birth to a boy when she entered the door. She was submissive in those years.


    It''s now that you have long skills, your wings are hard, and you don''t live up to discipline.


    Seeing that the furniture was covered with thick dust and the beams were full of spider webs, Wang Di threw the burden away and turned her head and went out.


    Gu Hongqi saw Wang Di and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll call Qin Yuelan and let her clean up the house!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Hearing Gu Hongqi''s harsh words, Wang Di turned and looked at him, "why don''t you go?"


    If you don''t call Qin Yuelan, who will clean up the house?


    Gu Hongqi hates iron and doesn''t become steel. He looks at Wang Di, "why can''t you understand! Now Jiandong is fascinated by that... And he doesn''t have the two of us at all. Who shall we rely on in the future? If you ask the boss to work again, it''s not certain whether she will come or not, but it''s certain to offend her. We are getting older year by year. We don''t have a son to lean on. What shall we do? "


    "By Gu Jianguo and his wife? Can those two white eyed wolves be reliable with this little white eyed wolf? "


    Gu Hongqi sneered, "who do you rely on?"


    Wang Di subconsciously wanted to say that of course it was by Gu Jiandong.


    But thinking of Gu Jiandong''s appearance before, he swallowed his words again, "who will clean up these?"


    Gu Hongqi looked at Wang Di impatiently, "can''t you clean up yourself?"


    Wang Dilai, "..."


    When they spoke, their voices were not deliberately lowered, mainly because they felt that most people in the village were watching the excitement at Li''s house. It was estimated that no one would gather here, so they didn''t worry about being heard.


    But they didn''t expect that Yu Hai heard all these words.


    Yu Hai didn''t want to hear it on purpose. When he came home, he passed by the door of Gu''s house and saw that the door of Gu''s house was hidden. He thought about whether there was a thief or something. He looked in and heard the dialogue between them.


    After listening to the whole process, Yu Hai sneered and continued to walk home.


    Gu Jiandong couldn''t rely on it, so he thought of Gu Jianguo.


    Really think you''re a parent and you can do whatever you want?


    Now I know that when I get old, I have to rely on Gu Jianguo and his wife. Why did I go two years ago?


    Fortunately, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan are not like before. Yu Hai is not too worried, and he has no intention to inform them.


    When Yu Hai got home, he opened the door and shouted, "warm treasure, come on!"

 Chapter 435

    Yu wennuan is playing in the house. Suddenly he hears Yu Hai calling himself, so he hurried out.


    Looking at Yu wennuan who rushed out like a small shell, Yu Hai quickly took a few steps and picked up Yu wennuan who rushed to him, "nuanbao, do you miss your father?"


    Yu Hai shouted to himself as soon as he entered the house. Yu wennuan thought there was something big. Unexpectedly, he heard Yu Hai ask.


    But that''s what beautiful dad asked. Of course it''s an answer!


    So Yu wennuan answered loudly, "yes!"


    Yu Hai was very satisfied with Yu wennuan''s answer. After kissing Yu wennuan''s face, he put his hand behind his back. When he took it out again, he had a handful of wild flowers in his hand, "look at Wenbao! Do you like it? "


    A handful of colorful wild flowers, some have bloomed, some are still a bud.


    It was only in May, before the wildflowers were at their brightest, Yu Hai, a large number of wildflowers, probably picked all the wild flowers that could be seen.


    Yu Hai knows that there is a bottle of dried flowers on Yu wennuan''s table.


    Although dried flowers are also very beautiful, how can fresh flowers look good?


    After finishing his work in the field today, Yu Hai didn''t come back with his family, but went to pick wild flowers.


    Although it seems strange that he a big man went to pick wild flowers on the roadside, so what?


    As long as his family is happy, what others think is none of his business?


    Yu wennuan is really happy to see this large number of wild flowers, not only because of the flowers, but also because of Yu Hai.


    Although there are fresh wild flowers, Yu wennuan is not a person who likes the new and hates the old. She is reluctant to throw away the dried flowers. She can only go to Yu Zhenmin and ask Yu Zhenmin to make another vase for her.


    Yu Zhenmin also knows that Yu wennuan likes flowers and grass.


    I thought before that when spring and summer came, wild flowers would open, and Yu wennuan might pick flowers and arrange flowers again, so I made several vases in advance, large and small.


    Now when I see Yu wennuan coming to ask for it, I directly take out all the vases I have made and put them on the table in the lobby so that Yu wennuan can pick them at will.


    Looking at these large and small vases, Yu wennuan just hesitated and looked at Yu Zhenmin with a pair of big round eyes. "Grandpa, can you give warm treasure?"


    Although she is a child, she doesn''t want to make choices. Of course, she wants them all!


    Who can refuse Shangyu''s warm eyes?


    Yu Zhenmin waved his heroic hand, "it''s all warm treasure! Would you like grandpa to take it for nuanbao? "


    Yu wennuan nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "OK, OK! Thank you, grandpa! "


    Gu Mo, Yu Shuai and Yu Gang have been waiting in Yu wennuan''s room. When he saw Yu wennuan go out for a circle and come back, he followed not only Yu Hai but also Yu Zhenmin.


    With flowers in one hand and a vase in the other, they knew what Yu wennuan was going to do!


    Yu Shuai and Yu Gang jumped down from their chairs and ran directly outside, "warm treasure, let''s go out to play!"


    Although Yu Shuai and Yu Gang are young, they are not interested in the flowers and plants that the little girl likes.


    Yu wennuan didn''t care. After Yu Hai and Yu Zhenmin put things on her desk, she climbed onto the chair and prepared to arrange flowers.

 Chapter 436

    Yu Zhenmin and Yu Hai did not stay. In fact, they were not interested in these wild flowers.


    Only Gu Mo, lying on the table all the time, tilted his head and watched Yu wennuan fiddle with the flowers.


    After Yu wennuan inserted a vase, Gu Mo straightened up and pulled the vase to himself, "warm treasure, can you give it to me?"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at it curiously, "brother, do you want it?"


    But why?


    When they went to pick flowers together last year, she asked Gu Mo if he wanted to, and Gu Mo said no.


    Why now?


    Gu Mo also looked back with big round eyes, "yes!"


    As for why, of course, their house is about to be built!


    Then he will have his own room with a bottle of flowers for decoration. Isn''t it beautiful?


    Yu wennuan waved his little hand and said curiously, "then give it to my brother!"


    She is not a stingy warm treasure!


    Gu''s house was built last month, and now it is almost completed. Although the follow-up work is complicated, it won''t take long.


    The new house is built at the back of the old house. It is close to the back wall of the old house. It is only one meter away.


    Wait until the new house can be occupied, and then push down the old house. In front of it is a spacious yard.


    Although there is already a courtyard wall, it''s still strange that there is no courtyard where you live, so Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan discussed that when the old house is pushed, they will get a fence to surround the house and the courtyard.


    The fence wall doesn''t need to be very high, just one meter. It''s mainly for decoration. In fact, it has no practical effect.


    Yu wennuan also went to see Gu Mo''s room. It was similar in pattern and size to her room.


    It is as like as two peas in her room that furniture is turned back.


    Look, as like as two peas on the table.


    In early June, it was another wheat harvest season.


    Yu wennuan, the youngest, was still put in the care of his family.


    Yu wennuan has never been down to the ground, let alone seen what wheat harvest is like.


    But this year, I was lucky to see her.


    In Gu''s yard, Gu Jianguo planted two mu of wheat. It looks no worse than cooked wheat.


    These two acres of wheat can be eaten by them in three bites until this time next year.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat in the shade of the Chinese toon tree. One person held a small Pu fan in his hand and fanned himself.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai lie at their feet, sticking out their tongues and wearing coarse clothes. Obviously, they also feel hot.


    The sun was burning. Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan were wearing long sleeved trousers. They still had a straw hat on their head, and a towel was sewn on the back of the hat, just enough to cover their neck.


    Even the hands are wearing gloves.


    In summer, if it weren''t impossible, Yu wennuan didn''t even want to wear clothes, but everyone who went to work had to cover up so tightly.


    This is also a matter of no way. If you don''t cover it, let alone wait until the summer harvest is over, it is estimated that you can sun off a layer of skin in one day.


    It''s very hard to cut wheat. I bend my body with a sickle. This posture is maintained for a day.


    At the end of the day, my waist is almost broken.


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan are very capable. After working all morning, they have collected less than half of the wheat.


    Watching the two men come back sweating, Gu Mo stood up and ran into the house. When he came out again, he held a large enamel jar in his hand.

 Chapter 437

    "Dad, drink water!"


    The enamel jar was very big. The water in it was almost full. Gu Mo held it carefully and didn''t dare to go too fast. He was afraid that the water in it would spill out.


    Seeing this, Gu Jianguo quickly stretched out his hand and took over the enamel jar.


    Just about to say something to Gu Mo, he saw Gu Mo turn around and run into the house. After a while, he ran out again. What he was holding in his hand was still an enamel jar, "Mom, drink water!"


    Qin Yuelan greeted her with a smile, took over the enamel jar and smiled at Gu Mo, "thank you so much for staying treasure. Staying treasure is great!"


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan worked all morning. They were really tired and thirsty.


    The two men took the enamel jar to their mouth and drank it.


    He drank most of the water in one breath, and then he breathed comfortably.


    Their home was here, and they were not in a hurry to cook. They also sat in the shade of the tree.


    He drank water slowly with an enamel jar in one hand, and took off the straw hat on his head with the other hand. He used it as a fan in his hand and kept fanning himself.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan feels that buying a fan is imminent.


    Whether it''s the family or the Yu family, it''s not bad for the money to buy the fan.


    The Yu family didn''t buy it because they were still saving money to buy a car.


    After all, what Xu Shuhua wants to buy is not a diesel tricycle.


    But the family doesn''t have this concern for the time being. The money for two fans can be taken out completely.


    Yu wennuan thought so. Instead of saying this in front of Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan, he whispered to Gu Mo when they went to cook, "brother, the fan is cool!"


    In fact, air conditioning is the coolest.


    But now it''s obviously unrealistic to say air conditioning. Let''s say fan first!


    Gu Mo nodded. "Dad said, go and buy it when you finish collecting the wheat!"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan was surprised and thought it was normal.


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan are not stingy people. Even if they didn''t have conditions before, now they have conditions. Of course, they won''t deliberately wrong themselves.


    You should buy something like a fan!


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan harvested all the two mu of land in only two days.


    The wheat field is in our yard, so it''s more convenient to dry wheat.


    On the third morning, he spread the wheat on the tarpaulin. Gu Jianguo drove a tricycle and went to the department store in the county with Qin Yuelan and Gu Moyu.


    Yu wennuan has been to the department store many times, and only this time is the most clear purpose.


    After entering the department store, they went straight to the place where they sold electric fans.


    There are few kinds of electric fans at this time.


    One is the ceiling fan, which is installed on the roof.


    The other is floor fan.


    Floor fans are also divided into two types. One is relatively high, more than one meter high.


    The other is short, which is a little higher than Yu wennuan.


    Each of the three has its own advantages. After discussing with Qin Yuelan, Gu Jianguo bought two of them.


    A ceiling fan should be installed in Gu Jianguo''s and Qin Yuelan''s rooms and Gu Mo''s rooms, including the living room.


    Floor fans are high.


    The fan head can be adjusted at this time.


    It can blow up, down and shake its head.


    Floor fans are just enough. They can be used when plugged in, but ceiling fans need professional personnel to install them.

 Chapter 438

    Fortunately, there are special electricians in the department store. As long as there is some installation fee, there is no need to worry about the installation.


    Gu Jianguo wanted to be a man on his tricycle. So many electric fans couldn''t be put down at all. He had to pay for the department store to help deliver the goods.


    Yu wennuan looked at it and sighed a lot.


    Think about the previous life. If the seller doesn''t deliver the goods, he will turn around and leave.


    If you don''t give it away, there are others!


    Where is it like now? It''s bought by this family. Do you like to buy it or not.


    Want to install? Want delivery? Who cares if you don''t pay!


    Before leaving, Gu Jianguo bought some ice cream on the first floor.


    Not only the four of them, but also the delivery master and electrician.


    A piece of ice cream is not expensive, just five cents.


    In summer, the sun is burning overhead. You can eat a cool ice cream. The whole person is comfortable physically and mentally.


    At the beginning, the delivery master and the electrician also wore a straight face. After taking over the ice cream handed over by Gu Jianguo, they all smiled.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, wearing a small straw hat, blew the hot wind generated by the driving of the car, ate cold and Zizi ice cream, and his red face was full of laughter.


    This is Yu''s first time to eat ice cream.


    She was still young the year before last, and Xu Shuhua didn''t buy it for her at all.


    This year, this year, when Xu Shuhua was away, when Gu Jianguo bought ice cream, he saw Yu wennuan and Gu Mo staring at him. For a moment, he was soft hearted and bought one for each of them.


    In fact, Gu Jianguo regretted after buying it. What if one or two little guys had diarrhea after eating ice cream?


    But looking at the two people holding ice cream, their faces were full of laughter. They were still careful when eating. It was like eating some treasure. He couldn''t bear to open his mouth to come back.


    Even when driving, Gu Jianguo was still thinking: eat. If you really have diarrhea, they will have a long memory. They will not eat next time!


    Yu nuanuan and Gu Mocai don''t know what Gu Jianguo is thinking. Their ice cream tastes different. Now they are staring at each other!


    Gu Mo''s is mung bean ice cream. The green cylindrical ice cream looks fresh in this hot summer.


    Yu wennuan''s ice cream is watermelon flavored. It''s flat. It looks really like a piece of watermelon, and its color is watermelon red.


    Take a sip. It''s sweet and cold.


    Although their own is very good, they always feel better when they look at each other''s.


    Finally, Yu wennuan opened his mouth first.


    "Brother, can you give me a bite of yours?"


    Gu Mo looked at his own and Yu wennuan''s, "then give me a bite of yours!"


    Yu wennuan tooted his mouth and finally agreed.


    Don''t old people always say that it''s a blessing to suffer losses?


    Why doesn''t Gu Mo listen to the old man at all?


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it. He heard Gu Mo whispering, "don''t you want to suffer?"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu was so surprised that he forgot to eat the ice cream. He looked at Gu Mo with an incredible face, "did I just speak?"


    Did she just say what she thought?


    Gu Mo shook his head, "no!"


    "What about you?"


    Gu Mo suddenly smiled and showed his white teeth, "because I just thought that in my heart!"


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    (WAN Geng! Ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 439

    The ice cream is too cold. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo eat it in small bites.


    But it was too hot outside, and the ice cream soon began to melt.


    Finally, the two people can only bend down to eat, otherwise the ice cream will drip on their bodies after melting.


    Even so, their little hands holding ice cream became sticky.


    Qin Yuelan had already finished eating. She kept looking at the two people with a smile, and her worries disappeared.


    The two of them haven''t melted fast yet. It''s estimated that one third of them will eat an ice cream in the end. Don''t worry that they will have a bad stomach.


    When I got home, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo got out of the car. The first thing was to wash their hands.


    Clean not only the small hands, but also the ice cream stick.


    The ice cream stick is long and flat, with round ends and rectangle in the middle.


    Yu wennuan remembers that in her previous life, she played with ice cream sticks with her friends when she was a child.


    A large number of ice cream sticks are washed, then one end is placed on the ground, held by both hands, and then suddenly released, and the ice cream sticks will be scattered on the ground.


    At this time, a person should take an ice cream stick and pick up these overlapping ice cream sticks one by one.


    No matter which one you choose, you can''t let the other ice cream sticks move.


    When one person picked it, the others opened their eyes and stared at it.


    Even the slightest move will be found, and then this person will end up and another person will continue to pick.


    Finally, whoever picks more will win.


    Of course, there is no reward for winning.


    It''s just a group of friends who squat on the ground to play this game in the hot summer afternoon.


    Even if yu wennuan grew up later, he still felt very interesting in retrospect.


    Now, Yu wennuan looks at the ice cream stick in his hand and Gu Mo''s hand. He feels that he is still far from the game.


    In this game, the more ice cream sticks, the more fun it is.


    Of course, the more people, the more fun it will be.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan had been staring at the ice cream stick without talking, Gu Mo stretched out a finger and poked Yu wennuan''s cheek.


    After poking, I found that Yu wennuan''s face seemed softer. When Gu Mo reached his mouth, he suddenly changed, "Wenbao, are you fat?"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan, who was just in his memory, was suddenly awakened. Looking at Gu Mo in amazement and shock, he heard Gu Mo continue, "your face is softer than before!"


    It feels better to poke.


    I covered my face with both hands. I was going to pinch it.


    But when she found that her chubby little hands couldn''t cover her face, I was sad.


    All right, don''t pinch!


    The palm can''t cover the face. It must be fat, and it''s more than a little fat!


    Isn''t there a saying of bitter summer?


    Isn''t it that when the weather is hot, you have a bad appetite and can''t eat, and then you will lose weight?


    Why does she still eat?


    Yu wennuan covers her face with both hands, frowns tightly, and her facial features are about to be kneaded by herself.


    Gu Mo watched eagerly and whispered after a while, "warm treasure, do you also think it''s fun to rub it? Have you had enough? May I have some fun? "


    Smell speech, Yu wennuan immediately let go of his hand, a pair of eyes staring at Gu Mo, "it''s not fun at all!"


    Gu Mo, "..."


    Watching Yu Nuan turn around and walk away, Gu Mo still felt inexplicable.

 Chapter 440

    I''ve just been rubbing my face. It looks like it''s fun!


    Duplicity little girl!


    Gu Mo shook his head and followed up. Finally, he and Yu wennuan lay down at the door of the main room and looked at the ceiling fans installed by the people inside.


    The ceiling fan is green, but the green is a little dark.


    Gu''s new house is still a "herringbone" roof, which is cooler.


    Just inside, a layer of wood was paved on the upper room of the beam, which separated the house into two spaces.


    The space above the board is like a thermal insulation layer. It will be much cooler in the house.


    Now if you want to install the ceiling fan, you have to punch holes in the wood.


    In order to be strong, the ceiling fan fell on the beam, which is a whole thick trunk, which is very strong.


    When the ceiling fan is installed and the switch is connected, the electrician asks him to push the switch up and try it first.


    Seeing the fan leaf turning, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo wanted to enter the house. Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan grabbed them, "haven''t tried yet! You can''t go in! "


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan looked at the ceiling fan, feeling both novel and worried.


    It turns so fast. What if it falls down?


    Until the fan turned for more than ten minutes and was still safe, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan were a little relieved.


    It looks very strong.


    Standing under the fan, the cool wind hovered overhead, blowing Yu''s warm broken hair flying.


    I looked up at the fan and felt the cool wind blowing on my face. Suddenly I didn''t want to go home.


    When there is no fan, I think I can live without a fan.


    But now with a fan, I think I can''t live without a fan!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t have the fan to blow for too long, because there were two rooms that weren''t installed, and the switch was turned off again.


    I went back to the yard and sat down again. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at Gu Mo''s room.


    I hope the electrician can install faster and faster, so that they can have a fan to blow.


    The electrician was alone. Fortunately, the driver and Gu Jianguo helped, and the remaining two were quickly installed.


    But no matter how fast, it''s almost noon.


    Gu Jianguo left two people for lunch, but both refused.


    It''s getting hot. More and more people are willing to buy fans. Maybe there are other jobs after they go back.


    Send one more and install one more, and you can earn more money!


    This time can''t be delayed!


    Gu Jianguo also understood this truth. After giving the money to the two people, he sent them to the gate and watched the car go away. Then he closed the door and came back.


    As soon as he came back, Gu Jianguo smiled.


    Qin Yuelan had taken out the plug-in board with long wires, put the floor fan in the shade of a tree and let it blow head down. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t sit on the bench. They were lying on the bamboo bed and put big characters on the bed.


    Seeing Gu Jianguo walking in, they smiled at Gu Jianguo at the same time.


    Gu Jianguo went to the bed, sat down and smiled at Qin Yuelan, "although they are not old, they really enjoy it! I don''t know who I learned from. "


    Qin Yuelan sat on the bench beside the bed and said with a smile, "do you still need to learn to enjoy? Enjoy it naturally if you have conditions! You really think others don''t enjoy it because you can''t? "


    Not because there is no money, there is no condition!

 Chapter 441

    At noon, when Xu Shuhua came with a big watermelon in her arms, she saw Yu Nuan and Gu Mo lying on the bamboo bed, blowing the fan. She was already sleepy.


    Of course, after seeing Xu Shuhua, the two opened their eyes and got up from the bamboo bed.


    Xu Shuhua handed the watermelon to Gu Jianguo and asked him to use the well water on the ice. Then she sat on the bamboo bed. "Is this the fan I bought in the morning? Just this one? "


    This is Qin Yuelan.


    Qin Yuelan was picking vegetables. When she heard the speech, she stopped her action and pointed to the direction of the house. "She also bought three ceiling fans, which are all installed in the house!"


    Xu Shuhua saw fans in the department store, but they were all in a hurry. Now Qin Yuelan said there were still three in the house, so she stood up and walked into the house, "I''ll have a look!"


    Qin Yuelan also put down her talent and followed her to the house.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat on the bamboo bed, watching them enter the house, come out, enter the house, come out, enter the house again, and then walked back.


    After Xu Shuhua came back and sat down, he picked up Yu wennuan and put it on his leg. "Wenbao, do you like the fan?"


    Yu wennuan thought about it and nodded. Who doesn''t like fans?


    Let alone Yu wennuan likes to change, even Xu Shuhua likes it very much.


    When Xu Shuhua saw the ceiling fan, she wanted to buy one for Yu wennuan to install in the house.


    But there are so many people in the Yu family. Only one outfit for Yu Nuan. What about the others?


    But if you install one in a room, roughly, you have to install eight.


    That''s not counting the main room.


    If you really want to install eight, what''s the difference between installing nine and installing eight? Xu Shuhua still counts the main room.


    After calculation, this is also a big expense. Xu Shuhua bit her teeth and finally didn''t plan to buy it.


    Summer is only a few months. Without a fan, biting your teeth is over.


    Now is not the time to install a fan in a room. There is really no such condition.


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua has been silent, Yu wennuan can probably guess what she is thinking, "grandma, Wenbao doesn''t want a fan. Wenbao and DUBAO can blow together!"


    It used to be that Gu Mo stayed at her Yu''s house for a long time, but now it''s the opposite at most.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua smiled and touched her head, "Wenbao is so good!"


    Yu wennuan put his hand around Xu Shuhua''s neck and patted Xu Shuhua''s shoulder and back with his small hand.


    Although Xu Shuhua and the Yu family have always said one thing and one thing, that''s because Xu Shuhua is convincing.


    It''s not easy to be a big parent, especially a big parent with so many people.


    It is said that there is no shortage but inequality. Xu Shuhua loves Yu wennuan most, but he has not ignored the six brothers Yu Wei.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid this family has already fallen apart, and Yu wennuan won''t be loved by the whole family.


    Therefore, when there are no conditions at home, Yu wennuan will not put forward any selfish requirements.


    Xu Shuhua originally wanted to send a watermelon and take Yu wennuan home for dinner and nap, but now she doesn''t pick her up because she is so comfortable blowing the fan here.


    "Warm treasure, after a while, you will have dinner with DUBAO, take a nap together, and play with warm treasure in the afternoon. Grandma will come to pick you up in the evening, okay?"


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "OK!"


    After Xu Shuhua left, Gu Mo moved his small body to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, you live in my house!"

 Chapter 442

    Suddenly hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan was a little confused, "why?"


    "So you can have a fan when you sleep at night!"


    Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo for a while and suddenly said with a smile, "where do I sleep?"


    "Sleep in my room!"


    "Where does that brother sleep?"


    Gu Mo blinked and said naturally, "sleep in my room too!"


    His bed is so big that he can''t sleep them both?


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo''s natural appearance and suddenly finds that he has nothing to say.


    Anyway, she and Gu Mo slept in the same bed since childhood. Now, they are also very small!


    Although there is no need to consider the difference between men and women, living in Gu Mo''s house for fans


    Yu wennuan thought again and again, but refused.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan didn''t speak, he just shook his head. Although Gu Mo was puzzled in his eyes, he didn''t ask why.


    Although the fairy has no memory of her previous life, although she is still very young, she has her own ideas. What she decides is basically impossible for others to change.


    The summer harvest is a rush, so it starts vigorously and ends quickly.


    God enjoyed the rice. Just after the summer harvest, there was a heavy rain and it was just time to plant autumn.


    When the seeds of crops such as corn and soybeans are planted, it is already the middle of June.


    At this time, watermelon is in full bloom.


    The Yu family planted three acres of watermelon this year, which can be described as a bumper harvest.


    Before, because the family was busy and there were not many ripe watermelons, she ate them at home and asked sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin to send some to her mother''s house.


    Now the busiest time has passed, and more and more watermelons are mature. Xu Shuhua asked Yu Hai to drive to the county to sell watermelons.


    The car is naturally Gu Jianguo''s tricycle.


    It will be several months before Apple matures. Gu Jianguo doesn''t need a car, so Yu Hai drives the tricycle all day.


    Yu Hai went to the county to sell watermelons. Of course, he had to send some to Mr. Xie. By the way, he told Mr. Xie that the yams and wild jujubes at home grew very well, so that Mr. Xie had time to have a look.


    After delivering it to old Xie, Yu Hai went to the jade studio.


    Shen duo didn''t know what to do. After pulling a load of watermelon last year, he didn''t come back.


    Yushizhai is still open for business, but the boss has become a man in his 40s and 50s. He is slightly fat and has a warm smile on his face all day. Every time Yu Hai goes over, he laughs and talks to Yu Hai.


    This time I saw Yu Hai coming with several huge watermelons, and a round face smiled, "Yu Hai, you said you would come, why did you bring watermelons?"


    Yu Hai didn''t know his real name. Anyway, he asked Yu Hai to call him three fat uncle, and Yu Hai called him so.


    "Uncle sanpang, this is the watermelon planted at home. Just came down, I came to the county to sell watermelons. How can I give uncle sanpang some to taste, or I''ll come and go again. If you know, don''t scold me."


    Shen sanpang laughed when he heard the speech, "is that the person you sanpang uncle is in your heart? Because a few watermelons can call you a rabbit behind your back? "


    They said, not idle in their hands, and moved all the six big watermelons on the tricycle into the store.


    After moving the watermelon, Shen sanpang poured Yu Hai a cup of tea. "I think your watermelon is growing well, and the price is also good?"

 Chapter 443

    Yu Hai smiled, "there are more people selling watermelon this year than last year, that is to earn hard money."


    Shen sanpang nodded in agreement. "Farming is hard, but it''s not to earn hard money, but your hard money must be better than others."


    "Why?" Yu Hai asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Of course it''s because your watermelon is better than others!"


    Hearing Shen sanpang say so, Yu Hai also laughed.


    After talking for a while, Yu Hai stood up and was ready to go. Shen sanpang shouted to him again, "Er Shao pulled a cart of apples from your village last year, didn''t he?"


    Yu Hai didn''t understand why Shen sanpang suddenly asked this, but he nodded, "yes! It was planted by one of my brothers. "


    "Is there anything else besides apples?"


    "He didn''t plant anything else. Instead, I planted some oranges, oranges, pears, figs and watermelon. Figs are almost ready to eat. I''ll send some to Uncle San Pang later."


    Shen sanpang nodded. Instead of talking about figs, he continued to talk about apples. "Then go back and tell your brother to come after the apples are ripe this year and be anxious to take them out!"


    Shen sanpang didn''t say the rest, but Yu Hai was so smart that he knew what it meant.


    The Shen family thought those apples were good and wanted to buy them all.


    This was a good thing, and Yu Hai immediately agreed.


    It''s good for the Shen family to buy all the apples. It''s easy for Gu Jianguo.


    "OK, I''ll tell him when I get back."


    After Yu Hai left, Shen sanpang looked at the six big watermelons.


    Watermelon looks really big, but I don''t know how it tastes.


    After thinking for a while, Shen sanpang stood up and went to the back with a watermelon in his arms. He took the knife in half, held half of it, and scooped it with a spoon.


    Just scooped a mouthful, Shen sanpang was stunned.


    This


    Shen sanpang didn''t care much. He scooped another large piece with a spoon and stuffed it directly into his mouth. He ate a pair of small eyes and narrowed them into a seam.


    Delicious!


    He Shen sanpang has lived for decades and has never eaten such delicious watermelon.


    To say what you''ve eaten can be compared with this watermelon, it''s probably only those apples last year.


    Think of apples and look at today''s watermelon. Shen San''s fat and regretful intestines are green.


    Just now, Yu Hai seemed to say that he had planted figs at home. They were about to ripen. He wanted to send him some.


    How did he get back?


    Shen sanpang thought while eating. After thinking for half a day, he wiped his eyes. He didn''t return!


    Yu Hai, like a human spirit, must know what he means. He won''t send it to him!


    Shen sanpang ate watermelon and almost burst into tears.


    After half a watermelon was eaten, Shen sanpang sighed, "if others don''t want it, they can only be shameless!"


    After that, Shen sanpang closed the door and drove the van out of the county to Sanli bridge.


    He doesn''t know where Yu Hai''s house is, but he still knows Sanliqiao. When he enters the village, he can find someone to ask, and it''s estimated that he can find it.


    Shen sanpang thought so and drove all the way into Sanli bridge.


    Not long after entering the village, I saw a big locust tree. Next to the locust tree were two rooms. In front of the house, a group of children were crowded and shouting for this and that.

 Chapter 444

    Shen sanpang took a look and wanted to take back his sight, but on the way, he saw two white and fat little dolls standing under the locust tree hand in hand, with two big dogs, one black and one white.


    The two children are wearing the simplest vests and shorts, but they seem to have been carefully dressed. They look good and can''t be taken away.


    Shen sanpang drove slowly past and stopped beside the locust tree. "Little doll, do you know where Yu Hai''s house is?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo smell the speech, turn around and look at it. They are in the same face as Shen sanpang Maitreya.


    Yu wennuan looked carefully and determined that he had never seen him before. He didn''t answer the question, "what are you looking for him for?"


    The words of milk and milk spread to my ears. It was like eating cream ice cream in summer. It was cold and silky. I heard Shen sanpang smile more brightly, "I asked him to buy watermelon!"


    After saying that, Shen sanpang realized that it was wrong.


    These two little dolls look like two or three years old. Do you know what it means to buy watermelon?


    There is an adult standing in the canteen over there. Why did he ask these two little dolls?


    Before Shen sanpang came up with a solution, he saw the little girl with curly hair smiling, "Yu Hai is my father. I''ll take you to find him!"


    Hearing this, Shen sanpang''s eyes looking at Yu wennuan became more complicated.


    The little doll heard that someone was looking for her father, but she didn''t say it was her father for the first time. Instead, she asked the reason.


    Now that I know the reason, I tell the truth.


    How clever!


    Shen sanpang patted the co pilot. "Children, do you want to take a bus? I''ll take you to your father! "


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "you don''t know where my house is. I''ll take you!"


    Then Yu wennuan turned around and shouted at Yu Shuai and Yu Gang, who were still crowded among a group of children, "five brothers and six brothers, someone is looking for Dad. I''ll take him!"


    When Yu Shuai and Yu Gang heard Yu wennuan''s words, they stopped buying things and squeezed out of a group of children. They were relieved to see Yu wennuan standing in place unharmed.


    Yu Shuai quickly ran a few steps to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, who wants to find fourth uncle? You can''t just walk with others. What if you meet bad people? "


    Yu wennuan raised his hand and pointed to the van and Shen sanpang on the bus. "Fat grandpa said he wanted to find his father to buy watermelon!"


    Yu Shuai is almost six years old. Of course, he knows that his family is selling watermelon recently, and someone came to their house to buy watermelon, so he classified Shen sanpang as such.


    "Fat Grandpa, come with us and we''ll take you to my house!"


    Four children walked in front hand in hand, one black and one white. Two big dogs followed on both sides. Shen sanpang drove a van and could only follow slowly.


    He wanted to drive faster, but the first four dolls walked too slowly.


    He drove behind, walked and stopped, and he was going to get carsick.


    After ten minutes of wandering, I finally arrived at the door of Yu''s house.


    Seeing the four little dolls hurrying into the yard, Shen sanpang stopped the car and got off the car.


    As soon as I slammed the door, I saw Yu Haihai coming out of the door in doubt.


    They looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Yu Hai smiled and quickened his pace. "Uncle San Pang, how did you find it?"


    Shen sanpang is so old that he can''t see the fleeting pride in Yu Hai''s eyes.

 Chapter 445

    Shen sanpang pointed to Yu Hai, with a helpless smile on his face, "Yu Hai, you are not kind! This watermelon is so delicious that if you don''t tell me, I have to wait until I find it after eating it myself and then take a picture of it myself. "


    Although what Shen sanpang said is true, will Yu Hai admit it? Of course not.


    Yu Hai repeatedly denied, "Uncle San Pang, what are you talking about? How could I do this! As I said before, this watermelon sells well in the county, so I specially sent some to you. "


    "Well, well, I said, but you, let''s still say watermelon. Where''s your watermelon field? Lead me to have a look!"


    Yu Hai waited for Shen sanpang to say this, "then uncle sanpang will drive with me!"


    They were about to get on the bus. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo came out hand in hand.


    Although they didn''t speak, they both looked at Yu Hai eagerly. It was obvious that they wanted to go with him.


    Yu Hai could only open the door in the back seat and hold them on the bus.


    When you sit down, Yu Hai points the way and Shen sanpang drives.


    Just after driving out, Shen sanpang saw from the reversing mirror that there were two black and white dogs behind the car, "Yu Hai, your dog is following!"


    Yu Hai turned and looked back. "It''s all right. Let them follow."


    Shen sanpang took another look and praised, "these two dogs are good. They are fat and strong."


    After praising the dog, Shen sanpang went to praise Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, "are these both your children? That''s nice! "


    "Where! The daughter is mine, and the son is not mine! " Yu Hai quickly explained.


    "Your son is not yours?"


    "Of course it''s not mine. I''m just a girl!"


    Shen sanpang looked at Gu Mo carefully and nodded, "I said, why don''t you look like you at all!"


    Yu Hai only smiled when he heard the speech.


    Shen sanpang is obviously looking for a step for himself!


    Because they were not far away, they drove faster. In a short time, they arrived at the place.


    After getting out of the car, Yu Hai went to open the door, but Shen sanpang stared at the courtyard wall for a long time.


    "Yu Hai, your big yard is well built!"


    Yu Hai was not modest at all. He opened the gate and said, "the yard is better. Uncle San Fat, come in!"


    After entering the gate, Shen sanpang didn''t come back for a while.


    Rao was well-informed. He didn''t expect to open the door and see such a scene.


    After watching it for a while, Shen sanpang smashed it and said, "this... You have a lot of plants!"


    Watermelon, strawberry, and lotus leaves all over the pond


    "What''s that?" Shen sanpang asked, pointing to the yam vine.


    "That''s Yam!" Yu Hai said with a smile, "that can''t be eaten, but even if it can be eaten, it can''t be sold to you."


    Hearing this, Shen sanpang was not well, "what do you mean? Why can''t you sell it to me? "


    "That was decided by Xie Lao, and the sour jujube on the mountain were all ordered by Xie Lao. We should be honest! Now that you have promised to thank old man, naturally you can''t sell it to others. "


    Shen sanpang suddenly said, "so it is! However, Yu Hai, your brain is not active enough! "


    In business, isn''t it who gives the high price to whom?


    Shen sanpang didn''t say the latter sentence, but Yu Hai guessed it.


    "Of course you can be more flexible in business, but you can''t be a man!"

 Chapter 446

    Smell speech, the smile on Shen sanpang''s face is also a little less, and his eyes to Yu Hai are more than before.


    Yu Hai just didn''t see it. "Uncle San Pang, do you want me to lead you up and around? I can''t sell you anything except yams and wild jujubes. I can sell you everything you want! "


    "All right! Go around! "


    As they spoke, they walked up the hillside, but Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t keep up.


    Seeing that they didn''t keep up, Shen sanpang stopped and asked Yu Hai, "can they not follow?"


    "OK!" Yu Hai said carelessly, "Uncle San Pang, do you see that little black and little white have been following. If someone you don''t know approaches, you can bite off a kilo of that person''s meat in one bite!"


    Shen sanpang looked at the two dogs carefully, and finally nodded in agreement, "I believe it. These two dogs are really good! "


    Not only good physique, but also good character.


    It''s not uncommon for a dog to follow its owner like this.


    Until he went out for a distance, Shen sanpang still looked back.


    I saw Yu Nuan and Gu Mo go to the pond together and lie on the cement table and look inside. The two dogs squatted behind them and stared at them without blinking, as if they were ready to rush up to save people at any time.


    The cement table beside the pond was built later. There are broken bricks and large stones in it, and the height is not low. It has reached Yu wennuan''s chest.


    This concrete platform was built to prevent Yu Nuan and Gu Mo from falling. They always forget to gather around the pond.


    Although they have always been close to each other, with this cement table, people are more relieved.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo lie on the concrete table and stare inside.


    After watching for a long time, Yu wennuan blew his eyes.


    Staring for too long, my eyes are sour.


    "Where''s the fish?" Yu wennuan murmured.


    From the day when the fry were thrown in, she often lay here and looked at the fish inside. As a result, she hasn''t seen a fish for months.


    Gu Mo was also looking, and he didn''t see the fish.


    Seeing Yu wennuan disappointed, he simply came to Yu wennuan''s ear and whispered, "warm treasure, shall I show you the fish?"


    Yu wennuan smelled the speech and looked at Gu Mo with some puzzlement, "what do you think?"


    Haven''t they been lying here for a while and haven''t seen anything?


    Gu Mo looked at the hillside and still whispered, "let you see when Grandpa fat is gone!"


    Seeing Gu Mo so mysterious, Yu nuanuan looked forward to it more and more.


    Yu Hai led Shen sanpang around the mountain. When they came down, the smile on Shen sanpang''s face was about to overflow.


    "Yu Hai, don''t sell these when they are ripe! Let me know then! And don''t sell this watermelon tomorrow. I''ll bring my car to pull it early tomorrow morning. "


    Of course, Yu Hai promised again and again, "Uncle San Pang, don''t worry. I won''t forget what I promised you. You come here directly early tomorrow morning, and I''ll wait for you here, okay?"


    "OK, OK! I don''t worry about your work. Then I''ll go back and contact the car! "


    Shen sanpang came in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    When Shen sanpang was sent away, Yu Hai turned back to the pond and shouted to Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, "warm treasure, stay treasure, let''s go home, too?"

 Chapter 447

    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo shook their heads at the same time, "don''t go back!"


    Yu Hai was not angry either. He came forward with a smile, "why don''t you go back? After a while, it''s dark. There are the most mosquitoes by the water. Be careful to bite you two all over your body. "


    Yu wennuan took his eyes to see Gu Mo, "my brother said, let me see the fish."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Yu Hai became interested.


    He knows that there are fish in the pond and occasionally spits a few bubbles close to the water, but such a situation is rare.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo like to lie here and watch fish. He also knows, but they haven''t seen it once. He knows better.


    Now hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Yu Hai also looked at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, how do you make nuanuan Bao look at fish?"


    Gu Mo didn''t answer. He turned and lay on the cement table again. Pointing to the river, he said to Yu wennuan, "look, Wenbao, the fish is flying!"


    Yu wennuan quickly turned around and saw a half big fish jump up from the pond and swing its tail in the air. Then it fell into the water again.


    Seeing this scene, Yu wennuan''s surprised mouth opened into a circle, "good... Great!"


    She knew that there was a kind of fish called flying fish, but she had just heard of it and had never seen it.


    Unexpectedly, now I really see flying fish, or this flying fish without wings.


    Although I know that Gu Mo must have done something under the water, I will still feel shocked.


    Shocked and happy at the same time.


    She was happy to see the fish in the pond.


    Also happy, Gu Mo really let her see the fish in the pond.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan smiled, Gu Mo also laughed, and raised his eyebrows, "Wenbao, do you want to see it?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Yu wennuan finished speaking, another fish flew up and shook its tail in the air, splashing water droplets.


    The fish was bigger and stronger than the fish just now. It threw a drop of water on Yu Hai''s face.


    The cold water with a little fishy smell splashed on his face. Yu Hai finally got over it. He quickly walked a few steps to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "warm treasure, stay treasure, have you seen enough? If you''ve seen enough, let''s go back! "


    When I asked this, Yu Hai was a little cautious. I was afraid that if yu wennuan didn''t see enough, Gu Mo would let the fish fly again.


    It was nothing for him to be a little frightened, mainly because he was afraid of frightening the fish.


    Seeing Yu Hai''s expression, Yu wennuan nodded, "enough!"


    "That''s enough. Let''s go home! Didn''t you two go shopping with your brother? Did you get anything? "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, said they didn''t buy it, and then hurried to the gate.


    A few days ago, they opened a small shop in the village.


    It''s the two rooms under the big locust tree at the entrance of the village.


    It was no one else who opened the canteen. It was the village head''s son and daughter-in-law.


    The village head of Sanliqiao, surnamed Chen and called Chen Xingxue, is nearly 60 years old this year.


    A few years ago, he was not the village head, or a small leader of the production team. Later, the production team disappeared, and each village was under the control of each village, so he became the village head.


    Chen Xingxue''s daughter-in-law was in poor health, so they gave birth to a son named Chen Guofu.


    Chen Guofu is also in his thirties this year. He has three sons, one on grade two and one on grade one. The youngest is still in primary school.


    Before Chen Guofu, he was farming. Sometimes he would take the vegetables planted at home to the county to sell. He couldn''t make a lot of money. At most, he would earn money for his children.

 Chapter 448

    The decision to open this canteen was also made by the family after careful consideration.


    It doesn''t sell big things, needles and thread, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, brown sugar, white sugar, and tobacco and wine.


    But most of them are all kinds of snacks that children like to eat.


    Biscuits, candy, spicy bars, and the most popular ice cream soda in summer.


    Although the canteen has just opened for a few days, it is overcrowded every day.


    Adults may just go around, see something fresh, or buy some seasoning for their own use.


    The children are different. They take all the new year''s money they have saved to buy food. If they have no money, they have to go three times a day.


    Even if you don''t have money to buy it, it''s good to stand there and look.


    Yu wennuan and the four of them just passed by and went to buy ice cream.


    After some bargaining, Yu was allowed to eat an ice cream for three days. Today is just the day to eat ice cream.


    Seeing that the sky in the west is already red and not long from the setting of the sun, Yu wennuan Gu Mo wants to fly home, shout Yu Shuai and Yu Gang, and then go to the canteen to buy ice cream.


    It''s a pity that two people can''t fly back.


    Not only can''t fly back, but also because two people have short legs and run very slowly.


    Finally, Yu Hai couldn''t see it. He picked up the two people and ran back.


    Yu Hai is very strong. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are not as heavy as a bag of wheat. He runs with no pressure.


    Back home, Yu wennuan took Gu Mo to find Yu Shuai and Yu Gang.


    Finally, it was not only Yu Shuai and Yu Gang who were found, because the four Yu Wei brothers also came back from school.


    Then when they went to the canteen, they changed from a four person group to an eight person group.


    The canteen was no different from before they left. It was still surrounded by a group of children.


    Under the big locust tree, there are some old people who have eaten.


    Each of them held a big Pu fan in their hands, one after another. They laughed and looked at a group of children noisy and jumping.


    Even if only the afterglow of the sun is left, even if the evening wind has blown, cicada is still tirelessly shouting and mixing with the laughter and noise of the children, which gives Yu wennuan a feeling of peace and good years.


    But soon, Yu wennuan lost this feeling.


    You can''t have bear children when the years are quiet!


    Wang Dabao, the bear boy, gathered several little friends about his age and surrounded Yu Nuan and Gu Mo who were waiting outside.


    When Yu wennuan came back to the canteen this time, they were eight people together.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai may think there are enough people, or they may be tired of running. They lie down at the door of Yu''s house and watch a group of them come out, but they don''t follow up.


    Who could have expected that Xiaohei and Xiaobai didn''t catch up so once, and Yu Nuan and Gu mo were surrounded!


    Yu Nuan and Gu mo were not afraid. Instead, they were curious and puzzled. They looked at Wang Dabao, "why?"


    Wang Dabao held his general''s belly and black face, "give me the money!"


    Yu wennuan, "?!"


    Stunned, okay?


    How old is Wang Dabao this year!


    You''ll learn to gang up and rob money!


    That''s great!


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "no!"


    Wang Dabao raised his fist and shook it. "I won''t beat you!"


    (WAN Geng, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 449

    Yu wennuan, with his hands on his hips, roared back at his throat, "I''m not afraid!"


    She has six brothers!


    If she counsels, she will not be Yu wennuan!


    Yu wennuan''s sudden loud voice startled Wang Dabao and his body retreated a few steps.


    But soon, Wang Dabao reacted and rushed directly at Yu wennuan, "give it to me quickly! Or I''ll beat you and cry! "


    Of course, Wang Dabao knows that Yu wennuan has six brothers, but so what?


    Not now anyway!


    As long as you grab Yu wennuan''s money and eat everything, you''ll be beaten up!


    Seeing that Wang Dabao rushed towards him, Yu wennuan hurriedly pulled Gu Mo back.


    It''s better than her voice, but if you really start, she and Gu Mo can''t beat Wang Dabao without using their powers.


    Yu wennuan pulls Gu Mo to run, but Gu Mo tries to get rid of Yu wennuan''s hand. People not only don''t run, but also run towards Wang Dabao.


    Both of them ran very fast and hit each other a moment later.


    Then, Yu wennuan witnessed a unilateral beating.


    Although Gu Mo was thinner than Wang Dabao and a little lower than Wang Dabao, he rode directly on Wang Dabao.


    On weekdays, he was fat and looked like a steamed bread. At this time, he clenched his hand into a fist and hit Wang Dabao''s face.


    Wang Dabao''s face was also fat, but he was black and fat. Gu Mo punched him a few times and he became a pig''s head.


    Fortunately, Gu Mo was young and didn''t have much strength. Although it hurt in his face, he didn''t knock off his teeth.


    Even so, Wang Dabao screamed in pain, pushed Gu Mo with both hands, and kicked his feet in the air.


    The people who came with Wang Dabao didn''t know whether they were frightened by Gu Mo''s strength, or whether they had just moved their mouths and didn''t do anything. Now they stood on the side and didn''t say anything. They still shouted fight, fight, fight and so on.


    The old people sitting not far away to enjoy the cool noticed the movement here and looked at it one after another. They said whose children were fighting, stop fighting and so on, but none of them stood up and stopped.


    Yu wennuan has lived here for more than two years and knows something about these people.


    They just think that children fighting is just playing.


    It''s likely that he''s playing hard now and will make up again in a while.


    But Yu nuanuan looks at Wang Dabao''s pig face and knows that if he doesn''t stop, Wang Dabao is expected to be broken.


    Although Wang Dabao robbed her at a young age, she robbed her. It''s hateful and should be beaten.


    But we can''t let Gu Mo make a cruel evaluation on his back.


    So Yu wennuan took two steps forward and pulled Gu Mo''s clothes. "Brother, don''t fight!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo immediately stopped, got up from Wang Dabao, took Yu wennuan''s hand and walked farther.


    Yu Wei also bought ice cream and came back, "warm treasure, stay treasure, buy it back. Which one do you want to eat?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t pick up the ice cream, but looked at Yu Wei eagerly, "brother, Wang Dabao wants to rob us of our money!"


    Upon hearing this, the Yu Wei brothers stopped eating some ice cream, gave Yu Nuan warmth and Gu Mo all their brains, and ran to Wang Dabao on the ground.


    As soon as I saw Yu Wei and the people who rushed up with Wang Dabao, they immediately dispersed.

 Chapter 450

    Wang Dabao was still on the ground and didn''t get up. He was crushed to the ground by Yu Wei and then beat fiercely.


    Wang Dabao was beaten and screamed. The sound was too sad and the scene was really chaotic. Finally, several old people over there couldn''t sit still and came to fight one after another.


    After opening the door, someone pointed to Yu Wei and said, "I said Yu Wei, what''s the matter with you? How can you lead several younger brothers to beat Wang Dabao alone? You see how much you beat him and how much you bully the less. Are you all like this? It will bully the small with the big, and bully the little with the more! "


    Yu Wei stared at the speaker. "If he wants to rob my sister''s money, I''ll beat him!"


    "Rob money? What money? How old is your sister, a little girl, and what money can she have? "


    Yu Wei roared back. He can''t grab it without him! "


    Yu wennuan also looked at the man who was talking and felt that there must be something wrong with his brain.


    Whether she has money or not is her business.


    Whether Wang Dabao grabs or not is another matter.


    Wang Dabao robbed her because she had no money. Did she deserve it?


    That doesn''t make sense!


    Just listening to the voice, Yu wennuan didn''t recognize who it was.


    After looking at it, Yu wennuan suddenly realized.


    It''s you Caihua. No wonder you can say such a thing.


    With a smile on her face, you Caihua pulled Wang Dabao up from the ground and patted the soil on his body for him. "How old is Dabao? I don''t know what robbery is. It''s estimated that he wants to eat snacks. When I see Yu wennuan, a little girl, there are always snacks in her movies, so I want to ask her for some. Yu Wei, I don''t mean how old you are, And your brothers, which is not bigger than Wang Dabao, can''t let him be a brother! "


    "Be a brother? Who''s brother? "


    Xu Shuhua''s voice suddenly came over. I was delighted when I heard it. I turned to Xu Shuhua and ran over, "Grandma!"


    Xu Shuhua took two quick steps. Instead of picking up Yu wennuan, she picked up all the ice cream in Yu wennuan''s arms. "Ouch, my warm treasure, why do you hold so many ice cream? Is it cool?"


    Yu wennuan has no ice cream in his hand, so he frees his fingers to Yu Wei, "it''s my brothers."


    When Xu Shuhua heard the speech, she shouted to Yu Wei, "Weizi, it''s a pity that you don''t hurry to bring your brothers over to eat ice cream."


    Six of the Yu Wei brothers ran over and complained to Xu Shuhua, "milk, Wang Dabao wants to rob Wenbao of his money."


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua''s eyebrows stood up, "you eat first and give the rest to grandma!"


    Xu Shuhua came out. Of course, it''s not as simple as a top three.


    Before she came near, you Caihua loosened Wang Dabao, stepped back several steps, and said, "Madam Yu, what are you doing? It has nothing to do with me! I just can''t see it. A group of grandchildren in your family beat one, which is also... "


    "What is this?"


    Xu Shuhua said as she approached, "you cauliflower, how long has it been? You can''t wait to blossom again, can you? Ah? Have you sorted out your own business? You''re in charge of our family! Stealing money is not a big deal, is it? Then don''t go out later, or I''ll rob you once I see it and rob you of all your money! "

 Chapter 451

    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, you Caihua was stunned, "you... How can you do this?"


    Xu Shuhua picked her eyebrows and looked at you Caihua, "how am I? Isn''t that what you just said? It''s not a big deal. Why can''t I do this? Why, as long as you can say, I can''t do it? "


    In terms of eloquence, ten youcaihua are not as good as one Xu Shuhua.


    The same is true of force.


    So you Caihua quickly confessed, "I''m wrong! I shouldn''t have meddled or said that just now! I have something to do at home. I''ll go first! "


    You Caihua said to leave, and Wang Dabao was stunned.


    He thought that if someone spoke for himself, he would have a backer.


    I didn''t expect this man to leave. He''s left alone!


    Looking at Xu Shuhua again, Wang Dabao was startled and opened his mouth to cry.


    "Shut up! Don''t cry! "


    Xu Shuhua shouted with a straight face, and Wang Dabao immediately shut his mouth.


    Xu Shuhua took two steps forward and grabbed Wang Dabao''s clothes. "Let''s go and find your milk with me."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Wang Dabao, who was still very afraid, suddenly became not afraid.


    Xu Shuhua grabbed Wang Dabao and walked in front. The six Yu Wei brothers ate while walking with ice cream and followed closely behind.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are at the back.


    Yu wennuan is holding an ice cream in his hand, but he is not in a hurry to eat as usual. "Brother, does your hand hurt?"


    Gu Mo''s little fists are red.


    Gu Mo looked at his fist, nodded and said truthfully, "it hurts a little."


    Yu wennuan stopped, "blow the warm treasure to my brother!"


    Then Yu wennuan probes over and blows at Gu Mo''s small fist.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan, puffing his cheeks and blowing his hands. On his hands, he could feel the cool wind blowing gently and softly.


    After blowing a few times, Yu wennuan looked up at Gu Mo, "brother, is it still painful?"


    Gu Mo felt it and nodded, "it still hurts!"


    Yu wennuan: This is so sincere!


    "Then let''s go home quickly! Let Grandma give you some medicine! "


    Yu wennuan said and took Gu Mo''s wrist and ran forward.


    While running, Yu wennuan was still thinking that blowing won''t hurt. As expected, these words deceived children.


    She was a child, so she believed it. The result was a lie. It was useless!


    When a group of people came home, Xu Shuhua directly grabbed Wang Dabao and went to the door of Wang''s house, "Mrs. Wang, you come out!"


    Mrs. Wang was cooking dinner at home. Suddenly she heard Xu Shuhua shout so loudly that the spatula in her hand fell directly into the pot.


    Mrs. Wang doesn''t want to go out, even as if she didn''t hear.


    But then I heard Wang Dabao''s cry, with a strong cry.


    Mrs. Wang can''t pretend she can''t hear these.


    Not only can''t pretend not to hear, but even run fast.


    Not to mention Mrs. Wang, even Wang Dabao''s parents, Wang Changsheng and Li Cuihua, ran out.


    As soon as I ran out of the door, I saw Wang Dabao, who was caught by Xu Shuhua and crying out of breath.


    Seeing Wang Dabao like this, Mrs. Wang''s heart would be broken, and she was not afraid of Xu Shuhua. "Mrs. Yu, what are you doing? How old are you? You beat my treasure! Look at my big treasure. He was beaten on the face... "


    It''s all a pig!

 Chapter 452

    Xu Shuhua sneered, "you see Wang Dabao was beaten. Why can''t you remember to ask, why was he beaten?"


    Mrs. Wang pulled her hands in the air, "no matter why, you can''t hit my treasure!"


    Xu Shuhua loosened Wang Dabao''s collar. "I know how Wang Dabao grew up like this at a young age. Your feelings and roots are bad on you! Your grandson robbed my granddaughter''s money and wanted to beat my granddaughter. If it hadn''t been stopped by Dumbo, now my granddaughter wouldn''t have been beaten. What would you do about it? "


    Mrs. Wang didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    After hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, he was speechless for a long time.


    What? Where does she know what to do?


    Before, she always talked to her son and daughter-in-law at dinner. She said that Yu wennuan had a little girl film. She had a lot of money. She bought ice cream in three or two days. She was not afraid of being robbed with so much money.


    She just complained to her son and daughter-in-law at that time. She didn''t expect that Wang Dabao would listen to her.


    Not only did he listen to it, but Wang Dabao also took action.


    Mrs. Wang was so guilty that she didn''t dare to see Xu Shuhua. Her eyes drifted from side to side, and she didn''t have enough confidence to speak.


    "Dabao is a child. He knows something. He must not deliberately rob money, but just play."


    "For fun?"


    Xu Shuhua stepped back and looked at Mrs. Wang coldly, "then tell your grandson to have fun in the future and find others to have fun. If you dare to bully my warm treasure again, I''ll hang him up and fight him. You can take care of your children, but don''t let him come out to harm people, or someone will take care of them for you! "


    After that, Xu Shuhua turned around and led a group of children back to Yu''s house, regardless of Mrs. Wang''s reaction.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua''s straight face, Yu wennuan trotted forward, took Xu Shuhua''s hand and shook it, "grandma is not angry!"


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s small face, Xu Shuhua''s gas disappeared no matter how big it was. He picked up Yu wennuan and said, "milk is not gas! When you go out after warm treasure, you must take Xiaohei, and so must stay treasure, and you must take Xiaobai! "


    I didn''t bring a dog today, but I was surrounded by Wang Dabao. It can be seen that Wang Dabao must have planned early and waited!


    A child over three years old can do such a thing. It''s not a whim, but a plot for a long time. It''s really


    Xu Shuhua shook her head and said that it was not unreasonable to see the old at the age of three.


    If the people of the Wang family don''t give Wang Dabao a good break, Wang Dabao will probably be a harm to the village when he grows up.


    "Grandma, brother''s hand hurts!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua recovered and directly forgot Wang Dabao.


    It doesn''t matter whether he will be a disaster when he grows up. Anyway, as long as he dares to harm his family, he will hang up and fight!


    Xu Shuhua went to Gu Mo and squatted down. She picked up Gu Mo''s small hand and looked. The joint was a little red.


    If you beat Wang Dabao''s face like that, it''s normal for Gu Mo''s hands to be red.


    "Stay here and wait. Grandma will get you some medicine oil and wipe it."


    The medicine safflower oil was always available at home. Xu Shuhua took it out shortly after entering the house.


    Safflower oil is good everywhere, but it doesn''t taste very good.


    Xu Shuhua just poured some in the palm of his hand. Yu wennuan wrinkled his nose and stepped back two steps.

 Chapter 453

    Seeing Yu wennuan''s action, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help laughing, "Wenbao, what''s the matter? How do you stand back? "


    Yu wennuan covered his nose and kept shaking his head. His voice came out across his palm. It was a little hazy, but Xu Shuhua and Gu Mo still heard it clearly.


    "It smells bad! Warm treasure doesn''t want to smell! "


    I feel uncomfortable when I smell safflower oil.


    I want to sneeze, but I can''t.


    It''s disgusting anyway.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s dislike, Xu Shuhua stopped teasing her. "Then stand away and grandma smeared it on daibao. It won''t hurt for a while."


    Xu Shuhua put her hands together and covered the medicine in her palm. Then she rubbed Gu Mo''s hand.


    Safflower oil is hot on your hands. Although it smells bad, its efficacy is really good.


    Gu Mo stared at his hand for a while and walked to Yu wennuan. Unexpectedly, Yu wennuan covered his nose with his small hand. Seeing him approaching, he stepped back two steps.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s action, Gu Mo stopped in place and looked at Yu wennuan''s eyes, which was full of complaints.


    Yu wennuan was about to explain when he heard the estimate say, "Wenbao, I fight for you!"


    Gu Mo stopped talking when he finished this sentence, but looking at Gu Mo''s face, Yu wennuan made up the rest of his words: it''s also hurt for you. Now you dislike my taste!


    Gu Mo said that. It''s all true. What else can Yu nuanuan say?


    Of course, he couldn''t put his little hand down. He walked firmly to Gu Mo step by step, "brother, I''m wrong!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu wennuan sneezed greatly.


    Fortunately, Yu wennuan''s reaction was very fast. He turned his head at the moment when he wanted to sneeze.


    Otherwise, Gu Mo is expected to have a second fight today.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, as soon as it was light, Yu wennuan got up.


    In summer, the house is actually hotter in the morning than outside, and a layer of sweat will appear on the body.


    So Yu wennuan wakes up very early. After getting up, take a bath, change clothes, have breakfast, and then you can start playing happily today.


    At breakfast, Yu wennuan found that not only Yu Hai was not there, but also Yu Jiang, Yu Hu and Yu he were not there.


    Yu wennuan went to see Xu Shuhua. "Grandma, Dad, where are they?"


    Xu Shuhua just peeled a boiled egg, handed it to Yu wennuan and answered her question with a smile, "I went to pick watermelon. Yesterday''s fat grandpa came early this morning. Did Wenbao forget it?"


    Yu wennuan took the egg and took a bite. Then he nodded, "I forgot!"


    It''s all Wang Dabao''s fault that she asked for trouble yesterday. Later, so many things happened that she forgot Shen sanpang''s coming to pull watermelon.


    After a quick breakfast, Yu wennuan said he was going to see watermelon picking.


    Xu Shuhua also wanted to see it, so she simply took Yu wennuan out of the door.


    As soon as the grandparents and grandchildren came to the door of the Gu family, they saw that the door of the Gu family was opened. Gu Mo and Qin Yuelan came out one after another.


    Gu Mo walked to Yu wennuan with an expressionless face, "Wenbao."


    Yu wennuan looked at it. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear Gu Mo go on. He had to ask himself, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mo wrinkled his small nose. "Do you smell safflower oil?"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan smelled it carefully, then shook his head, "No."

 Chapter 454

    Yu wennuan finished with a little annoyance.


    She should have found it earlier, instead of waiting for Gu Mo to ask.


    Secretly glanced at Gu Mo and saw that there was no expression on Gu Mo''s face and could not smell the smell of anger. Yu wennuan was relieved.


    Qin Yuelan and Xu Shuhua looked at the interaction between the two children and couldn''t stop the smile on their faces.


    Finally, Gu Mo asked, "warm treasure, are you and grandma going to see watermelon picking?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "yes! We''re going to see the watermelon pickers! "


    It was all because of the interruption before that I forgot my purpose.


    When they arrived together, the watermelon had almost been picked and was being weighed and loaded.


    Shen sanpang''s white and fat face was full of laughter. One face was like Maitreya Buddha. When he saw Yu wennuan coming, he smiled and said hello, "little warm treasure, little stupid treasure, do you remember grandpa!"


    I nodded, "remember!"


    Gu Mo also nodded, "I saw it yesterday!"


    So, how can you not remember?


    Shen sanpang was still happy. He went to the side of the van, opened the co pilot''s door, took some things out of it, and went back to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "look what grandpa brought you!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at it at the same time and saw Shen sanpang holding a beautifully packaged box in his hand.


    No matter what is in this box, it''s very expensive to watch it from the outside!


    It should be delicious, too?!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked up at Shen sanpang and the box in Shen sanpang''s hand.


    Shen sanpang didn''t tease them either. He squatted down, opened the box and let them see the contents. "I don''t know what your children like to eat. Should you like chocolate?"


    Yu wennuan suddenly had a bad feeling when he looked at the beautifully packaged chocolate.


    When Shen sanpang unpacked a chocolate ball, Yu wennuan knew that his hunch had come true.


    This chocolate is wine heart chocolate!


    Although the wine is wrapped in chocolate, the aroma of the wine is still faint.


    Not only Yu wennuan smelled it, but Gu Mo and Shen sanpang also smelled it.


    Shen sanpang looked at the Chocolate Ball in his hand with a tangled face. "I bought it in the department store and said I wanted the best and most expensive chocolate. I didn''t expect it!"


    Unexpectedly, there is wine in the best and most expensive chocolate!


    Things are good, but Yu wennuan and Gu Mo can''t eat them.


    Probably seeing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo lose their bright eyes in an instant, Shen sanpang is blessed to his heart and thought of a good way, "warm treasure, stay treasure, you eat the chocolate outside, isn''t that all right?"


    Hearing Shen sanpang''s words, Yu wennuan thought about it in his mind. He chewed off the outer layer of the Chocolate Ball, then shook his small body and shook his head firmly, "don''t eat warm treasure!"


    Gu Mo also had a deep face, "don''t eat stupid treasure!"


    Neither of them ate. Shen sanpang was ready to throw the chocolate ball into his mouth. Yu wennuan saw it and hurriedly took his hand, "can''t eat!"


    Shen sanpang looked at Yu wennuan strangely, "Wenbao, why can''t grandpa eat?"


    Yu wennuan pointed to the van, "you can''t drink while driving!"


    "Oh?" Shen sanpang became interested. "How does nuanbao know that you can''t drink while driving?"


    Does such a young child know so much?

 Chapter 455

    Yu wennuan proudly raised his round chin, "Wenbao knows!"


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s proud little appearance, Shen sanpang felt a little itchy in the palm of his hand. He seemed to pinch Yu wennuan''s little face and chin.


    But as soon as he reached out his hand, he saw Yu wennuan looking over warily and had to put his hand down.


    Forget it, forget it, pinch it later!


    Looking down at the chocolate in his hand, Shen sanpang didn''t know what to do.


    You can''t drink when driving. Although he doesn''t pay attention to the little wine in the chocolate, I''m watching here!


    If you can''t eat it yourself, why don''t you wrap it up and put it back?


    Just thinking about it, I saw Yu Hai coming over with a smile, "Uncle San Fat, the watermelon has been weighed. Go and have a look?"


    Before Shen sanpang answered, Yu Hai saw the wine heart chocolate in Shen sanpang''s hand. "Uncle sanpang, I don''t see it. You''re so old and like chocolate as children."


    Shen sanpang didn''t know where to put the chocolate. Hearing Yu Hai''s words, he simply stuffed the chocolate into his mouth.


    Yu Hai was startled by Shen sanpang''s sudden action, "Uncle sanpang..."


    Chocolate is very good. It melts in the mouth.


    Yu Hai only said these three words and accidentally bit the chocolate.


    Then, the moment the chocolate broke, the wine filled the mouth.


    Yu Hai stared in surprise. He wanted to talk, but he couldn''t spare his mouth. He had to chew and look at Shen sanpang. His eyes were going to cramp.


    It was not easy to swallow all the chocolate in his mouth. Yu Hai also took a long breath, "comfortable, delicious!"


    Then he looked at Shen sanpang eagerly, "Uncle sanpang, your box of chocolates..."


    Shen sanpang smiled and stuffed the chocolate into Yu Hai''s arms. "It was originally for daibao and warm treasure belt. Unexpectedly, there was wine in it. They can''t eat. Since you like it, it''s for you!"


    Yu Hai took the box impolitely, "thank you, uncle sanpang!"


    As they spoke, they went to see the good watermelon. Yu Nuan and Gu mo were forgotten in place.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo turned their heads at the same time and watched Yu Hai and Shen sanpang go farther and farther. Tears in their hearts flowed into a river.


    Just go and don''t look back?


    Last year, watermelon was sold for eight cents a kilo,


    This year''s watermelon is as good as last year. Although there are several more watermelon sellers in the county, Yu Hai still didn''t reduce the price.


    It is normal for the same thing to have different quality and different price.


    Even if some of others'' watermelons have been sold for five cents a catty, Yu Hai still doesn''t let go. Eight cents a catty can go if he doesn''t want to buy.


    Shen sanpang doesn''t think the price is expensive at all. On the contrary, he thinks it''s very cheap.


    The ripe watermelon picked today is about 2000 Jin, and the final price is 168 yuan.


    Shen sanpang directly counted 17 pieces of Da Tuanjie and gave them to Yu Hai. "You don''t have to change. When the next batch of watermelon is ripe, you can inform me. I''ll directly ask someone to come and take it away."


    Yu Hai didn''t talk to Shen sanpang politely, "well, when the watermelon is ripe, I''ll definitely inform you at the first time. By the way, there are some strawberries. I''ll pick them for you and take them back to try! My strawberries taste very good. "

 Chapter 456

    Strawberries can be picked from April to May. As long as you take good care of them, you can pick them until July and August.


    Then plant new seedlings in July and August and build a greenhouse. The second batch can be collected in winter.


    But the Yu family didn''t lack the money to sell strawberries, so they didn''t bother to build a greenhouse or something.


    Even now, the number of ripe strawberries per day is relatively stable.


    If you can''t finish eating, you can send it to your relatives and friends. You can also take it to the canteen at the entrance of the village for consignment. The money you get will be distributed to Chen Guofu.


    Chen Guofu is happy to help the consignment. Even if he puts it on the stall, he doesn''t have to shout.


    If he can sell it, he can get 10% of the profit. If he can''t sell it, he has no loss.


    In this way, a fool will refuse to do anything beneficial without harm.


    In fact, strawberries are not sold very well. Sometimes the unsold strawberries are taken back and sometimes given to Zhang Guofu.


    Anyway, a good relationship with the village head''s family is beneficial without harm.


    Yu Hai took the basket to pick strawberries, picked all the red strawberries, and even picked most of the basket.


    If it is based on the market price, it is estimated that you can buy one tenth of it for two yuan.


    Shen sanpang also understood this. He took the basket with a smile and patted Yu Hai on the shoulder.


    Don''t be rude at this time. Anyway, they will cooperate for a long time.


    All the watermelons were loaded into the car. Shen sanpang drove the van ahead, and another driver followed in a caravan.


    Watching the two cars go away, Yu Hai closed the door.


    The Yu Hai brothers had been busy all morning and had not even eaten breakfast. Xu Shuhua urged them to go back to dinner and wait until dinner.


    When Yu Hai left, Xu Shuhua went to see the watermelon field.


    These two or three acres of watermelon grow very well. One watermelon can bear more than a dozen watermelons, large and small.


    Xu Shuhua has been farming for so many years. To be honest, he has never seen such a good watermelon field.


    This is the watermelon that has just picked one crop. Looking at the momentum, we can pick another three or four crops next.


    You can sell one or two hundred yuan at a time. When all the watermelons are sold out, you should be able to sell eight or nine hundred.


    This income is really a lot.


    In the past, Xu Shuhua could earn eight or nine hundred yuan a year. It''s estimated that Xu Shuhua would be crazy.


    But not now. Now she has a bigger goal.


    She must buy the car before Yu wennuan starts school.


    It''s very good not to buy one. It''s like the one just opened by Shen sanpang. It can seat a lot of people and can also be used to pull goods. It''s just good.


    Relying on watermelon alone is certainly not enough. Fortunately, sour jujubes can be picked and sold before Yu wennuan starts school, otherwise it will delay things.


    There are dozens of wild jujubes planted in their family this year. It seems that each tree can pick more than 300 kilograms of wild jujubes.


    That''s a lot of money.


    Buying a car is absolutely enough.


    Xu Shuhua was relieved when she figured out the account in her heart.


    The caravan pulled a load of watermelons from the village. As long as it wasn''t a sudden, they all saw it in their eyes.


    Sanliqiao is so close to the county seat that people in the village like to go to the county seat if they have nothing to do. They also know that Yu Hai sells watermelons in the county seat and sells them at a high price of eight cents a kilogram.


    Although I don''t know the specific weight of this car of watermelon, everyone also has a rough estimate in mind.


    After calculating the approximate amount of money, when they looked at the Yu family again, their eyes were different.


    They only thought that the Yu family contracted the mountain to plant wild jujube trees. This year''s wild jujube trees will certainly sell for a lot of money.

 Chapter 457

    But they never thought that sour jujubes had not been sold. Yu Jiaxian had money every day because of strawberries.


    Now I have a sum of money because of watermelon.


    No wonder several children of the Yu family run to the canteen every three days. When they come back, they won''t go back empty handed. It turns out that the Yu family is so rich now!


    I didn''t feel it when I didn''t count it. Now I find that the Yu family is developed!


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t know the people in the village, because this car of watermelon has been staring at their home.


    When she led Yu wennuan home, she was surrounded.


    Of course, these people surrounded Xu Shuhua not to steal money, but to tell Xu Shuhua about watermelon.


    "Sister-in-law Yu, your watermelon has a bumper harvest this year!"


    "Yes! Yeah! Just now we all saw that a cart of watermelons should have a kilo? It''s worth a lot of money! "


    "Aunt Yu, you see your family has grown watermelon and made a fortune. You can''t forget our villagers! Can you sell us some watermelon seedlings next year? We don''t have the financial resources to contract the mountains, but it''s OK to grow some watermelons in our own vegetable field to sell. We don''t dare to think of making money like an aunt, so we can earn tuition and book fees for our children. "


    Xu Shuhua has never been a sole eater.


    Besides, there were not many watermelon sellers in the county last year. There are several more this year and only more next year.


    Even if she doesn''t sell watermelon seedlings to these people, others will sell watermelon next year.


    Rather than offend the villagers and give profits to those who don''t know, it''s better to let the villagers plant watermelons.


    If you don''t sell them and let them make some money, you won''t always think about your own things.


    As for whether this will affect the sales of his own watermelon, just look at the wild jujube tree. Xu Shuhua is not worried at all.


    "All right!" Xu Shuhua agreed, "why didn''t you say this last year? If you said it last year, you''d be given watermelon seedlings this year. Why wait until next year. It''s no use saying this now. Next year, before I raise seedlings next year, I''ll ask everyone, who wants how much, tell me, I''ll get it out for you all at once, and let''s make money together! "


    Xu Shuhua''s promise of happiness was not vague, but made it clear that people who had some opinions on her looked at her with new eyes.


    Yu wennuan also admires Xu Shuhua. Xu Shuhua always understands this kind of big event.


    After the crowd dispersed, Xu Shuhua led Yu wennuan home.


    When I got home, I breathed a sigh.


    Yu Hai came out of the house with a piece of white flour steamed bread in his hand. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What else can I do? Just surrounded by the people in the village. "


    Xu Shuhua said and said what had just happened.


    After listening to Xu Shuhua''s story, Yu Hai frowned, "someone must be picking things up!"


    If no one took the lead, there would never be that scene.


    Xu Shuhua also thinks so. "Go back and ask if anyone knows what''s going on today."


    Watermelon can be planted with people in the village, but it''s unbearable for someone to pick things behind their backs.


    Yu Hai promised, put the rest of the steamed bread into his mouth, stood up and went out.

 Chapter 458

    Yu wennuan watched Yu Hai go out. Then he went to see Xu Shuhua again, "milk, how do you know..."


    Before Yu wennuan finished asking, Xu Shuhua picked her up, "warm treasure of milk! You''re still young. You don''t have to worry about it. You can eat, drink and have fun. Just wait for the milk to buy you a car! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    It sounds like this. Why do you always feel like a rich second generation who eats and dies?


    However, according to the current development of the family, when she grows up, she may really be a rich second generation... No, it''s a rich third generation!


    Xu Shuhua is the first generation, Yu Hai''s four brothers are the second generation, and she and her six brothers are the third generation of wealth!


    In order to make herself live a natural and unrestrained life of the rich three generations as soon as possible, Yu Nuan clenched her hands and she will work harder!


    Yu Hai has a forthright personality and makes good friends with most men of the same age in the village.


    After going around outside, I found out what was going on.


    The person who picked the issue today was not a victim, but Li Chunxiang.


    When hearing this answer, let alone Yu wennuan, even Xu Shuhua was surprised.


    Xu Shuhua frowned tightly and felt that she could kill a fly.


    "She is a young daughter-in-law. She has just given birth to a child. She doesn''t take care of her children at home and does it outside. She can toss about so much. Do her parents know?"


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu Hai nodded, "yes, I heard that her parents were nearby at that time. They not only didn''t advise, but also helped to speak. The three of them can sing a big play!"


    Xu Shuhua sneered, "isn''t this a big play? The play is sung to our house! I think she has nothing to do because she is too full! Next year, whether they leave home or Gu Jiandong''s parents, don''t want a watermelon seedling! "


    Let them starve. There''s no time for others.


    Yu Haishen felt the same way, "I think so, too. Speaking of it, Gu Jiandong really has a daughter-in-law and forgets his mother. His parents have moved back for so long, but they haven''t seen him come to have a look. The summer harvest is the work of the old couple themselves. I think people are tired and lost a lot of weight. When did Gu Jiandong work on the ground when he was at home? Most of the wheat of the Li family this year is collected and dried by him. This man is cheap.


    In the last three words, Yu Hai looked at Yu wennuan sitting next to Xu Shuhua with his cheeks. After all, he didn''t say it.


    Yu Hai didn''t say, but Yu nuanuan could guess what he was trying to say.


    I have to say, what Yu Hai said is quite reasonable.


    Gu Jiandong and Li Chunxiang, this is probably one thing down.


    Gu Jiandong has been swaggering in the Gu family for so many years. Now he is not dressed up by Li Chunxiang. He has become a good husband of twenty-four filial piety.


    If you find such a husband in the future


    As soon as the idea came out, Yu wennuan put it out.


    She wouldn''t find a husband who said that.


    What''s the use of being obedient?


    Li Chunxiang didn''t know that Yu Hai had found out about it. At this time, he was sitting at home eating watermelon with a proud face.


    The watermelon was bought in the county, not Yu''s.


    The Yu family wants eight cents a catty, and it only costs five cents a catty to buy this watermelon.


    Li Chunxiang hasn''t eaten Yu''s watermelon, but she doesn''t think it will be much different from what she eats now.


    "Isn''t it watermelon? No matter how delicious it can be! It costs three cents more than others! What a black heart! "


    (WAN Geng, asking for a monthly ticket)

 Chapter 459

    Mother Li nodded approvingly, "Chunxiang, you''re right. The old woman of the Yu family is black hearted. Next year, everyone in our village will plant watermelon. See how she can make money alone."


    Li Chunxiang smiled, "Mom, let''s take an acre of land and plant a acre of watermelon next year!"


    Mrs. Li, who had just smiled, couldn''t keep her smile after hearing this, "Chunxiang, if the watermelon doesn''t grow well or doesn''t sell, isn''t this mu of land wasted in vain? I think it''s the safest way to grow wheat. If you don''t say anything else, you''ll never eat less food. If you think our backyard is not big enough, I''ll talk to the village head. We also get one or two acres of wasteland to grow watermelon. What do you think? "


    Hearing Li''s mother''s refusal, Li Chunxiang was a little unhappy.


    But after hearing the words behind Li''s mother, Li Chunxiang smiled, "it''s still mother''s thoughtful, so do it."


    The two discussed it and stopped talking about the topic.


    At this time, the two people didn''t think about who would go down to work with two acres of wasteland.


    Li Chunxiang hasn''t been to the ground since she was a child. Before, Li''s mother still went to the ground. After Gu Jiandong this year, she basically didn''t go to the ground.


    Gu Jiandong''s thin little body has made him very tired now, not to mention two more acres of wasteland.


    Gu Jiandong thought of this and wanted to say something.


    However, seeing that Li Chunxiang and Li''s mother were smiling, they finally swallowed their words back.


    Forget it, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. Let''s wait until next year!


    "By the way, Jiandong, you say our children are almost a hundred days old. Do you want to have a show?"


    Suddenly hearing Li Chunxiang''s words, Gu Jiandong didn''t respond for a while, "do you want to have a party? What do you mean? "


    "What do you mean!" Li Chunxiang immediately put down her face. "This is our first child. It''s going to be daytime. It''s the first big day after she was born. Aren''t you going to do it for her? It''s lively?"


    These days, watching the child grow up day by day, Gu Jiandong had no feelings for the child from the beginning, and now he likes it very much.


    Wen Yan thought carefully and agreed, "but it''s only fifty days? There''s still some time until 100 days! What are you worried about? "


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m just reminding you. Don''t forget to talk to your parents about it sometime. I haven''t seen such grandparents. They live in a village and haven''t come to see them for such a long time! They are very busy. Don''t you want to go and talk to them earlier? "


    Hearing Li Chunxiang talking about this, Gu Jiandong had a fever on his face.


    Who let Li Chunxiang tell the truth!


    Anyway, this is also his first child. Even if his parents don''t help him, they don''t come to have a look.


    The more Gu Jiandong thought about it, the more angry he was. He stood up and walked out. "I''ll tell them now. I''ll say it so long in advance. I can''t help it then?"


    Li Chunxiang looked at Gu Jiandong and said, "don''t let them come empty handed. I''m sorry for them."


    Gu Jiandong walked forward angrily all the way. He was so fast that people who saw him looked at him one after another. They all secretly guessed what was going on.


    "Gu Jiandong came out of the Li family angrily. Did he make trouble with the Li family?"


    "I said, this door-to-door son-in-law is not so easy to be!"

 Chapter 460

    "Go, go, go! Follow up! Maybe you can see Gu Jiandong go home and cry with his parents! "


    "Then go and have a look!"


    In summer, it is the hottest time. There is no work in the field. People are lazy all day except sleepy.


    Now I finally saw the signs of excitement. I immediately came to the spirit and followed up one after another.


    Gu Jiandong is now completely immersed in his thoughts and doesn''t notice the people behind him.


    All the way home angrily, Gu Jiandong didn''t knock on the door and kicked the open door with one foot.


    It was almost noon, and the hottest time of the day was coming.


    It''s windy outside today. It''s cooler than in the house, so Gu Hongqi and Wang Di sit in the shade of the yard with a big Pu fan.


    The gate was suddenly kicked open from outside. Gu Hongqi and Wang Di were startled.


    They looked back at Gu Jiandong at the same time. When they saw that it was Gu Jiandong, they were happy first, and then they made a face.


    Wang Di forced the fan in her hand, "Gu Jiandong, what are you doing? I haven''t come back to see your father and me for more than a month. Now I kick the door as soon as I come back. What do you want to do? "


    Gu Jiandong''s momentum is not weak at all, because he is tall and standing, but he looks more powerful than Wang Di, "what am I doing? I also want to ask what you and my father are going to do! How long have you been back? The two families are not far away. Why don''t you go once? "


    Hearing Gu Jiandong''s words, Wang Dilai almost thought she was hearing a hallucination, "Gu Jiandong, you... What did you say?"


    "I said, why haven''t you been there once! Isn''t that your granddaughter? How did aunt Yu take her granddaughter next door? I''ve never left my hand since I was born. Now I''m more than two years old. I still take it wherever I go! There is no shortage of food, drink, clothing, play. She was only two years old and had prepared a separate room for her. They are all masters and granddaughters. Look at others, and then look at you! "


    When he said these words, Gu Jiandong''s voice was very loud and almost roared out.


    The Yu family and the Gu family were close to each other, only a few meters apart. Gu Jiandong''s voice floated into the Yu family''s yard without hindrance and spread to the ears of a group of people in the yard.


    Yu wennuan didn''t pay attention to Gu Jiandong''s roaring at first. Until he heard Gu Jiandong mention Xu Shuhua and himself, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Gu''s family and listened carefully to Gu Jiandong.


    After listening, Yu wennuan was almost full of question marks.


    Gu Jiandong quarreled with his parents. Why did he involve her and her milk?


    Just thinking about it, I heard the voice of Wang Di coming.


    "You think the Yu family is good, don''t you? You think Mrs. Yu is good, don''t you? Then you can be a son of the Yu family! "


    "Do you always envy your big brother! Your eldest brother''s family has a good relationship with the Yu family. They have made a fortune in the past two years. When they are busy, Mrs. Yu helps with the children! You see it, envy it, and want to go, don''t you? "


    "I told you today that even if you go, people don''t necessarily want you!"


    "No! I don''t want you! You''re in a hurry to be a son-in-law. You bully your parents with your father-in-law''s wife. I don''t want you! "


    Yu''s small mouth grew into a circle, and his face was full of unbelievable.

 Chapter 461

    Are these mother and son?


    Is it really mother and son?


    The ability to stab each other in the heart is really perfect!


    Say what''s ugly. Insert the knife wherever you insert it!


    Great, my neighbor!


    Xu Shuhua also smashed her mouth. She looked thoughtfully at the direction of her family. "Why didn''t she find that Wang Di had such a good eloquence before!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan thought seriously.


    She felt that Wang Di''s eloquence was still good, but she didn''t look at Xu Shuhua enough.


    Now facing Gu Jiandong, aren''t you speechless?


    It''s been a long time. Gu Jiandong hasn''t said anything yet!


    Yu Hai was curious and simply stood up, "Mom, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Hai and didn''t stop.


    There is a lively look, do not look at white do not look.


    Although she doesn''t want to see it, Yu Hai wants to go, so go.


    The whole Yu family, Yu Hai stood up and said to go and watch the excitement. Now others are staring at Yu Hai.


    With so many eyes staring at him, Yu Hai felt that he was more lively now.


    After hesitating for such a while, when Yu Hai went out, there was no excitement to see.


    Gu Jiandong came and went back angrily.


    The people who followed Gu Jiandong walked back behind Gu Jiandong.


    This time Gu Jiandong found out. He just came out of the yard and happened to face these people.


    If you can''t see it again, you''ll really be blind.


    After taking a few steps, Gu Jiandong stopped and stared at the people behind him, "what are you looking at! Don''t follow me! "


    When he yelled, these people were not angry, but still smiled.


    "I said Gu Jiandong, this road is not yours. If you can go, others can''t go?"


    "Yes! Besides, if you want to go home, we also want to go home! If you can only go home, we can''t go home? "


    Hearing what they said, Gu Jiandong calmed down.


    Look at these people. They really live near Li''s house.


    When people want to go home, Gu Jiandong really can''t say anything. He can only turn around angrily and continue to go home.


    Yu Hai watched them go farther and farther, and there was still some unfinished business.


    As soon as I came out to watch the excitement, the excitement ended. It''s really not very good!


    As soon as Yu Hai walked into the house, he was watched by his family.


    Seeing this, Yu Hai hurried back and sat down and said what he saw.


    After listening, Xu Shuhua smiled, "Wang Di''s words are still quite right."


    Yu Hai looked at it curiously, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Xu Shuhua smiled at him, "just like Gu Jiandong, I don''t want the money!"


    Yu Hai, "..."


    Gu Jiandong made such a scene at home. It soon spread all over the Sanliqiao and became the talk of people in the village.


    There''s no way. There''s no TV or entertainment in the village. The gossip of Eastern parents and western families has become fun.


    Gu Jiandong probably heard something. He didn''t go out for several days.


    Until a few days later, another batch of watermelons in Yu''s family were ripe. Yu Hai went to the county. Shen sanpang came to pull the watermelons with a caravan. People''s attention was removed from Gu Jiandong.


    Gu Jiandong was relieved. At the same time, he thanked Yu Hai.


    If Yu Hai hadn''t brought the watermelon buyer, the people in the village wouldn''t know how long they would have to talk about him.

 Chapter 462

    From the beginning of June to the end of July, Yu''s watermelons were sold five times, more than Xu Shuhua expected.


    At the last count of the general ledger, I made more than 1000 yuan.


    With more than 1000 yuan, it''s another step away from buying a car.


    The opening time of kindergarten is later than that of primary school.


    Primary school starts on August 20, but kindergarten starts on September 1.


    The wild jujube is fully ripe in August and can be picked.


    Seeing that the wild jujube was almost ripe, Yu Hai went to the county and found Xie Lao.


    When old Xie saw Yu Hai, his face turned into a flower. "I knew you should come to me. Here you are!"


    "That''s not true. The sour jujube is almost ripe. I''ll always let you go and have a look first!"


    Old Xie is also very busy this year. He hasn''t had time to see it yet. Now he listens to Yu Hai and agrees after thinking about it.


    Although I knew that the Yu family would plant a lot of sour jujubes this year, when I saw it with my own eyes, old Xie was surprised.


    There are many kinds of wild jujube trees, and each tree grows very well. The wild jujube is also round and big. It just looks the same as last year''s.


    Old Xie was worried. He picked one from each tree and tasted it. After tasting it, he was more satisfied.


    "I think it''s almost the same. After those three days, I brought the car directly. There are many sour jujubes this year. I rented a caravan directly, which also saves you the trouble of back and forth delivery."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Hai hurriedly said, "how can I let you rent a car? I happen to know someone, so you don''t have to worry about the car. Come here three days later and take the scale with you."


    Old Xie pointed to Yu Hai and smiled, "I heard that your watermelon sold very well this year. Did you make money? Why don''t you buy a scale? "


    "Isn''t that Mr. Xie? Do you have any? We can save it! "


    When Yu Hai said this, he didn''t feel a little embarrassed on his face. Instead, he made old Xie look at him with new eyes.


    "That''s right." Yu Hai thought of another thing. "The wild jujubes in the village are also growing well this year. Look at what happened three days later, do you want to tell them whether to collect them together or..."


    Old Xie patted Yu Hai on the shoulder, "you''re a good boy! Tell them, I''ll come in three days. They don''t have to send it here. I''ll wait in your yard in the village. Anyway, they don''t say, I think this car can fit. "


    Old Xie also saw that the Yu family didn''t want people from the village to come to their big yard. They didn''t see the courtyard wall built so high. They closed the door when they came out and went in!


    As for the reason, Mr. Xie can guess more or less.


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal. It''s convenient when it''s convenient.


    Sure enough, when he said this, Yu Hai smiled more brightly, "thank you very much! Thank you, you are a good man! "


    Old Xie wanted to laugh at Yu Hai''s words, and he really laughed.


    After seeing old Xie off, Yu Hai went to the canteen at the entrance of the village.


    It''s the busiest place in the village. Adults and children like to get together there.


    When Yu Hai passed, there were many people around.


    Yu Hai clapped his hands. "Listen to me, I just went to see Xie Lao. He said, come and collect sour jujubes in three days. If you want to sell them to Xie Lao, you will directly pick them at my house in three days. Xie Lao is waiting for you at my house."


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, people were boiling in an instant.

 Chapter 463

    "Yu Hai, is that true? Is old Xie really coming? "


    Being questioned is certainly not such a happy thing, but Yu Hai patiently explained, "of course it''s true. Come in three days. Don''t miss it. You''d better inform each other, otherwise you can only send it to the county by yourself."


    In fact, without Yu Hai''s instructions, such a big event will spread to everyone in the village at the fastest speed.


    But Yu Hai felt that what should be said was still to be said.


    He said, if others know it or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Early in the morning on the third day, the people of the Yu family just got up. Before they had dinner, someone knocked at the door.


    Hearing the hurried knock on the door, Yu Hai thought it was Lao Xie coming. While opening the door, he still wondered why Lao Xie came so early.


    As a result, as soon as he opened the door, there were all villagers with baskets and baskets on their backs.


    Seeing their shape, Yu Hai knew what they were doing.


    For such a moment, Yu Hai felt that some children didn''t know what to say.


    He told them to come early.


    I didn''t expect that they should come so early!


    Yu Hai called the gate and asked the people to come into the yard. "We''re still eating. Have you all eaten?"


    The crowd nodded, "eat, eat! Yu Hai, you hurry to eat. We''ll wait in the yard! "


    When all the people came, Yu Hai couldn''t drive them back. He could only say, "then sit down."


    The people in the village are naturally familiar, and they are not so particular about it.


    Yu Hai said to sit casually. Someone directly sat on the bench and bamboo bed in the yard. Others followed Yu Hai and entered the main room together. They also asked what Yu Hai ate this morning.


    Before Yu Hai could answer, the man had already seen the dinner table of the Yu family.


    In the morning, there are white rice porridge, white flour steamed bread, boiled eggs, scrambled eggs, cold dishes and fried vegetables.


    Most importantly, there is meat.


    Looking at the small fried meat on that big plate, the man swallowed his saliva. "People eat meat in the morning. It''s not boring!"


    Xu Shuhua took a cool look at him, "if you don''t feel bored, just don''t eat. We don''t feel bored at all."


    One word blocked the man speechless.


    He just wanted to have a taste, but now he can''t have a taste.


    You can''t be cheeky, you can only be shameless.


    But looking at Xu Shuhua''s eyes, he didn''t dare to be shameless. He could only turn around and walk out with a smile.


    After drinking the last mouthful of porridge, Yu wennuan jumped down from the bench, "grandma, I''m full!"


    I went out in a hurry, not to watch the excitement, but not to be watched.


    Few people come to the Yu family on weekdays, so her house is open all day.


    Now there are so many people suddenly, and some people come with children. Yu wennuan is afraid that someone will enter his room.


    It''s not that she dislikes these people. She just doesn''t want to be turned over by others.


    Unexpectedly, Yu wennuan ran out in a hurry, but he was still a step late.


    When she came to the door of her room, she saw the bamboo vase rolling to her feet.


    Where the vase rolled, it was full of water.


    As for her flowers, there are on the table, on the bench and on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Yu wennuan''s tears rolled down in an instant.

 Chapter 464

    Flowers are worthless, and vases are worthless.


    But Yu Hai picked the flowers for her and Yu Zhenmin made the vase for her.


    In order to prevent small insects from growing inside, Chen qiaoqin also changed the water for the flowers every day.


    She likes and cherishes these flowers very much. She is always careful.


    Not only herself, but also the six brothers Yu Wei and Gu Mo are careful when they come to her room. They never make trouble in her room for fear of accidentally knocking something down.


    Now, what she cherished so much was thrown on the ground.


    Yu wennuan raised his head and looked at the people next to the table.


    His eyes were filled with tears, and his sight was a little blurred, but Yu wennuan still saw the man smiling and looking over.


    "Ouch, isn''t this warm treasure? Why are you crying? It''s not happy to eat meat and eggs early in the morning? "


    I feel familiar when I hear the sound.


    Yu wennuan blinked. Tears fell with her movements and her sight became clear.


    This man is Li Chunxiang''s mother.


    Yu wennuan has a good memory. Even if she only saw it once or twice, she didn''t see it for a long time. She recognized it at a glance.


    Mother Li took a step forward and both her feet stepped on the flowers on the ground.


    "Nuanbao, why are you crying? You see, you still have meat to eat and new clothes to wear. Why do you cry when you can live in such a new and good house alone? Which girl in our village can live as well as you? "


    "Looking at the crying, it really hurts me. Come on, let me wipe it for you!"


    With these words, mother Li strode to Yu wennuan''s side and raised her hand to wipe the tears on Yu wennuan''s face.


    Her hands are very rough, and her face hurts when she scrapes it. It''s a bit like towel gourd pulp wiping her face.


    Originally, Yu wennuan was crying sadly. Now his face hurts very much. He just looked up and cried loudly.


    No matter how old he is in his heart, his appearance is a little doll anyway. Can''t he cry when he is sad?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t cry very loudly. There are many people talking in the yard, which is noisy.


    But Xu Shuhua heard Yu wennuan''s cry for the first time. She stopped eating and stood up and ran out.


    Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai were only half a beat slower than Xu Shuhua, and the others got up one after another.


    After Xu Shuhua rushed out, she saw Yu wennuan standing at the door of the room crying. Li''s mother was still touching Yu wennuan''s face with her hand.


    After approaching, Xu Shuhua guessed about the vase, water and trampled flowers on the ground.


    Xu Shuhua picked up Yu wennuan and looked at Yu wennuan''s crying little face. Big tears fell down. She was so distressed that she almost had to cry with Yu wennuan.


    But soon, Xu Shuhua found that Yu''s warm face was red on one side and white on the other.


    There are white marks on the red half of his face.


    And it''s not like crying, but like something rubbed out on your face.


    Think of the scene you saw before, Xu Shuhua knows what''s going on.


    Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai also ran over at this time and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Shuhua handed Yu wennuan to Chen qiaoqin and rushed towards Li''s mother angrily, "you have a long skill! It''s a shame to bully our children in our house, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 465

    Looking at Xu Shuhua who rushed towards her, mother Li was startled and retreated.


    "No, no! Mrs. Yu, listen to me! I didn''t do anything! Your warm treasure cried when she stood at the door. I just came to ask her why she cried! I was kind enough to wipe her tears! "


    Xu Shuhua became even more angry when she heard Li''s mother say to wipe Yu wennuan''s tears. "Do you still say to wipe your tears? Wipe what tears? With your rough hands like loofah pulp, wipe my warm treasure''s tears. Look at what scraped my warm treasure''s face! "


    Li''s mother looked at Yu wennuan inexplicably. Sure enough, on Yu wennuan''s face, she could see scratches one by one.


    Seeing this, mother Li''s face turned red and white for a while, and then said, "I didn''t mean it. Wasn''t I kind? How did I know that the skin of your warm treasure''s face is so tender that it can''t be touched lightly. "


    Xu Shuhua booed at Li''s mother, "are you kind? What''s your heart? You didn''t drop that vase? You didn''t trample the flowers? If it weren''t for this, could my warm treasure cry? "


    Mother Li looked at Xu Shuhua with a shocked face, "Oh! Warm treasure cried because of this! I don''t know. I didn''t mean to. I just came in and saw a bottle of flowers on the table. I wanted to take it up and have a look. Unexpectedly, my hand slipped and things fell off. Isn''t it just a broken bamboo tube and several broken flowers? There''s nothing to cry about, and it''s not valuable. Mrs. Yu, your family is so rich now. Just buy a good warm treasure for your family? "


    Then, Mrs. Li looked at Yu nuanuan with a disdainful look on her face, "nuanbao, I didn''t say you. I think you are living a good life now. You are too delicate to raise. Isn''t it just a few flowers? Is it worth your tears? It''s really... Full. "


    If yu wennuan was only sad at first, after hearing what mother Li said, he was not only sad, but more hydrogen.


    Clearly, it was mother Li who casually entered other people''s rooms, flipped other people''s things and damaged them. Now she not only doesn''t apologize, but also says such words.


    The Kung Fu of turning black and white upside down and telling lies with eyes open is really perfect.


    Yu Nuan looked at Mrs. Li, "you are the bad guy! You broke my stuff! Don''t apologize! "


    For Yu wennuan''s words, mother Li didn''t take it to heart at all. She smiled and said, "what broke your things? Just this broken flower. I don''t want it for me. If you want it, I''ll pull it for you!"


    Xu Shuhua stepped forward, grabbed Li''s mother''s arm and walked out.


    Xu Shuhua used a lot of strength. Li''s mother only felt pain in her arm held by Xu Shuhua, "what are you doing! What are you doing! Let go! "


    Xu Shuhua ignored Li''s mother''s cry, took her and continued to go out. She went all the way to the gate and pushed people out. "Get away from me. In the future, our two families will never communicate with each other."


    Mother Li stared, "Madam Yu, why are you crazy? Isn''t it just a few wild flowers? What''s rare? I''ll pick another one for you... Pick ten? "


    "Don''t say you pick ten. Even if you pick all the wild flowers on the mountain, you won''t want to see my door again."


    After that, Xu Shuhua closed the door without waiting for Li''s mother to say anything.

 Chapter 466

    It was really because of wild flowers at the beginning, but now it is not just the problem of wild flowers.


    Of course, it''s not that mother Li can solve the problem by picking some wild flowers.


    Li''s mother looked at the closed door of Li''s house, gasped for breath, and murmured, "is Xu Shuhua crazy?"


    After saying this, Mrs. Li suddenly remembered one thing and reached out to pat the door.


    However, the moment she reached out, the closed door suddenly opened again.


    Seeing that Yu Hai opened the door, Li''s mother smiled, "Yu Hai, isn''t it --"


    Before she finished, Yu Hai put a basket in front of her.


    Yu Hai used a lot of strength. The basket almost hit Li''s mother''s feet. Li''s mother retreated and finally stabilized. Just about to say a few words about Yu Hai, she saw that Yu Hai had closed the door.


    Mother Li looked down and saw that the basket on the ground was her basket.


    Seeing that the basket had been sent out, Li''s mother didn''t clap the door. She snorted coldly, "isn''t it a girl''s film? It''s really regarded as a baby!"


    Although mother Li didn''t intend to go in, she didn''t intend to go either. She stood at the door. When old Xie came, she could be the first to sell sour jujubes to old Xie and get the money first.


    Thinking of this, mother li felt very happy.


    As for what had just happened, she had long been thrown out of the clouds.


    Li''s mother really didn''t wait too long when she saw a van coming.


    The car stopped at the door of Yu''s house. It was Xie Lao who got off the car.


    For the God of wealth, Mr. Xie, Mrs. Li wrote very clearly. Even if she hadn''t seen him for a year, she could recognize people at a glance.


    Mrs. Li came forward with a smile, "thank you, you''re old! I''ve prepared all these sour jujubes for you. Can we count the money now? "


    Before Xie could stand firm, he suddenly saw a man coming up, and then a series of words. He was a little confused.


    But after hearing what the man in front of him said, old Xie didn''t care.


    Rural people have few ways to make money. It''s understandable that they can''t wait.


    Old Xie nodded, "OK, take yours first."


    With that, Mr. Xie asked the driver to open the rear door. Without moving the scale around, he could weigh it directly on the top.


    Seeing that mother Li was going to weigh, old Xie remembered that he had not tasted the quality of sour jujube, so he shouted to mother Li, "don''t worry, let me taste it and see how the quality of this year is."


    Li''s mother was not afraid. She came with the basket on her back and asked Xie Lao to take the sour jujube in her basket. She couldn''t stop praising, "Xie Lao, I''m not boasting. The quality of my sour jujube is strong, and everyone has sour inverted teeth."


    Li''s mother dared to say so, but she was not completely bragging. She had tasted it herself. After tasting it, her teeth fell down, and she ate less than two meals.


    Xie Lao didn''t answer and picked up a sour jujube with a smile.


    But when he started with sour jujube, old Xie couldn''t laugh.


    The head of this sour jujube is here. He knows how heavy it should be.


    But now, the weight of the sour jujube in your hand is obviously wrong.


    As soon as mother Li turned around, she saw that old Xie frowned and looked at the sour jujube in her hand. She didn''t know what she was thinking, so she asked, "old Xie, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to taste it? Try it quickly! "

 Chapter 467

    Old Xie not only didn''t taste it, but also gave the sour jujube to mother Li, "come on, touch it yourself."


    Li''s mother''s face was inexplicable, but she still took the sour jujube.


    As soon as the sour jujube started, Li mother also found that it was wrong, "why is the sour jujube so light?"


    With that, Li''s mother forced her hand, and the sour jujube was pinched flat by her, reducing its volume by two-thirds.


    Seeing this scene, I was stunned. Three words were not enough to describe mother Li''s current mood, "this... What''s going on?"


    Old Xie looked even more strange, "your sour jujube, you ask me what''s going on."


    Hearing Xie Lao''s words, Mrs. Li also knew that the question was wrong and quickly remedied, "no, I''m just too surprised. This sour jujube may be broken. Let''s take another one."


    With that, Mrs. Li took down the basket on her back, put it on the ground, and took a sour jujube out of it.


    "Thank you, I''ll pinch it for you. It''s absolutely good!"


    With that, Li''s mother exerted herself on her hand, and then saw that the volume of sour jujube had shrunk by two-thirds.


    This frightened mother Li. Looking at the sour jujube in her hand, it was like a ghost.


    Mother Li pulled open the outer skin of sour jujube and found that there was no pulp in it, only a thin layer next to the outer skin.


    It''s like something eats up the pulp inside, leaving only the skin and bare jujube core.


    It was really scary. In the summer, the hot sun shone on her, but Li''s mother''s face was pale and she was sweating cold.


    Li''s mother didn''t believe in evil. She picked up sour jujubes one by one, broke them apart and saw that they were all the same. There was only bare jujube core and no pulp.


    "This..."


    Li''s mother was speechless, and her tongue seemed to be disobedient.


    Old Xie looked at her busy work and finally shook his head, "you can''t have the sour jujube. Are there insects in the tree? If you don''t take good care of it, the sour jujube will become like this. Take good care of it next year!"


    After saying that, old Xie walked towards the gate of the Yu family and knocked gently on the gate, "Yu Hai! Open the door. "


    As soon as Xie Laogang finished speaking, the gate was opened from inside, and Yu Hai greeted Xie Laogang into the door.


    This time, Yu Hai didn''t close the gate again. Before leaving, he also took a look at mother Li squatting on the ground, with a sneer on her mouth.


    Li''s mother was shocked and frightened now. She was completely immersed in her own thoughts and couldn''t notice the situation around her.


    She couldn''t understand how good wild jujubes were. She tasted them yesterday. These wild jujubes were all good. Why did they suddenly look like this today?


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Li felt she had figured out what was going on.


    The sour jujube was just in the yard of the Yu family. Maybe the Yu family changed it for her!


    On such a thought, Li''s mother also came to the spirit, stood up, put on her basket and rushed to Yu''s yard.


    "Madam Yu, you are too cruel! Didn''t you just trample on some broken flowers of your granddaughter? Do you need to change my sour jujube? Is it easy for my family to plant trees hard? Just point to this basket of sour jujubes to exchange money. How can you exchange all my sour jujubes for me! "


    Xu Shuhua was talking to Li Lao. She looked at Li''s mother. Her eyes looked like an idiot. "Are you out of your mind? You said I changed your sour jujube. Is there any evidence? Did you see it with your own eyes? There were so many people sitting in the yard just now. I haven''t touched your basket from beginning to end! "

 Chapter 468

    "Even if the fourth grader of my family took the basket out for you just now, he picked it up and left in front of everyone. How can he change the things in it?"


    "You don''t mean to say that all the people in this yard collude with me?"


    Mrs. Li wanted to say that, but when her eyes swept over the faces of the people in the yard, she couldn''t say it.


    Although all the people sitting in the yard are villagers of Sanliqiao, it''s not possible to say that they are friends with the Yu family.


    Even if I''m waiting for Mr. Xie in the yard of the Yu family, I won''t help Xu Shuhua lie.


    Before mother Li asked, someone already said, "Mrs. Yu is telling the truth. She has been coaxing her little granddaughter. She hasn''t touched the back basket at all. Yu Hai also took it up and left without stopping at all."


    "It''s me. Our dozens of eyes are watching. No one has changed the things in it."


    With so many people testifying, Li''s mother just wants to continue to say that it was done by Xu Shuhua or others in the Yu family.


    The Yu family didn''t make it. What''s the matter with this basket of sour jujubes?


    Li''s mother stood there alone, her face trembling, but others no longer paid attention to her.


    Because Xu Shuhua and Xie Lao had finished talking, Yu Hai brothers also carried the scales in and put them in the shade. They could start to weigh the money again.


    Making money is more important than watching the excitement.


    At this time, Yu wennuan was probably the only one who paid attention to Li''s mother in the whole yard.


    Seeing Li''s mother''s expression, Yu wennuan hummed softly in his heart and took back his sight.


    Don''t look at her soft and cute and think she''s easy to bully. She''s the only one who will repay her!


    When Li''s mother left, no one cared. Everyone was waiting in line to sell sour jujubes.


    Even if they get the money, the children who don''t give up leave early and want to wait to see how much others can sell.


    Jujube trees grow up year by year and naturally bear more and more fruits.


    Compared with last year, almost everyone''s income has doubled.


    Although there is no way to compare with the income of the Yu family, it is still a happy thing to double the income.


    It took a whole morning to finally buy all the sour jujubes of the people in the village, and the van was full.


    Seeing that it was time for lunch, Xu Shuhua asked his daughter-in-law to start cooking.


    At dinner time, old Xie found that the brothers Yu Hai were gone.


    "Yu Hai, how many of them? Why haven''t you come back? "


    Xu Shuhua said with a smile, "they have gone there to pick sour jujubes. Put them in the back basket first. Thank you for coming and checking later. You can rest assured that the situation just now will not happen. "


    What Xu Shuhua said just like that, of course, refers to the bad jujube in the basket of Li''s mother''s back.


    Old Xie laughed at the speech. "What''s wrong with me? I''m most relieved to pile you up. They won''t come back for dinner?"


    "Just take the rice back to them when you pass by!"


    Xu Shuhua, a mother, said so. Naturally, Xie Lao stopped talking and began to eat.


    Eating, I looked up and saw Yu wennuan sitting opposite.


    On Yu''s warm, white and tender face, the scratch was particularly obvious.


    (WAN Geng, asking for a monthly ticket)

 Chapter 469

    Old Xie asked in surprise, "what''s going on on on nuanbao''s face?"


    Xu Shuhua sighed and said the matter simply again.


    After listening to Xu Shuhua''s words, old Xie frowned more tightly, "taking without telling is to steal and fix things. It''s time to apologize. How can you talk like that? Such people... "It''s better to stay away.


    But it''s not good to think that they are all from the same village. It''s really a falling out, isn''t it?


    With such hesitation, old Xie didn''t say the rest.


    He didn''t say it, but Xu Shuhua said it himself, "such a person will never want to enter my house again."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Xie Lao was stunned for a moment and smiled.


    He knew before that Xu Shuhua had a gully in her heart, not an ordinary peasant old lady. Now when he heard Xu Shuhua''s decisive words, he knew that he didn''t know Xu Shuhua deeply enough!


    "Warm treasure, does your face still hurt?" Old Xie asked Yu wennuan softly.


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    Her skin is white and tender, and a little scar will be particularly obvious.


    The scratch on his face looks serious. In fact, he doesn''t feel much anymore. It''s estimated that he can completely disappear in two days.


    Old Xie pondered for a while and said, "anyway, the driver will go back to send sour jujubes. I asked him to bring you a bottle of ointment when he came. I made it myself. The effect is very good. After rubbing it, it will be good tomorrow."


    Yu wennuan feels that this little scratch can''t even count as a small injury. There''s no need to apply medicine at all.


    But before she refused, Xu Shuhua promised, "well, well, thank you. How much is it?"


    Old Xie quickly waved his hand when he heard the speech. "What money do you want? If you mention money to me, I won''t let him bring it!"


    When old Xie said so, Xu Shuhua could only shut up.


    After dinner, the driver drove the van first, and they went to the end of the village together.


    Sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin also pushed the shelf car and the scale on the car.


    The wild jujube tree in Yu''s yard has also been picked off and let the driver pull it away together, but it hasn''t calculated the money yet. Wait to pick those over there and calculate the accounts together.


    When they arrived, the four brothers Yu Hai, together with Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan, were picking sour jujubes and were busy.


    Seeing Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan are also there, Gu Mo is sitting under a tree, writing and drawing on the ground with a stone. Xu Shuhua hurried forward, "Jianguo, Yuelan, when did you come here? Have you eaten yet? "


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan stopped their movements with a smile. "We just came here for a while. We just came after dinner."


    After listening to them say that they had eaten, Xu Shuhua was relieved and shouted to Yu Hai that the four of them should come down for dinner first.


    Sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin took the scale off the shelf car, went up the slope, said hello to Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo, and began to pick sour jujubes.


    With so many trees, there are a lot of sour jujubes on each tree. They are all picked in baskets.


    This basket was made up by Yu Zhenmin when he was idle to hold these fruits. Each basket is the same size and exquisite workmanship.


    Yu Zhenmin has made it up for more than half a year. I don''t know how many. In addition to these used to hold sour jujubes, I have to hold oranges, pears and oranges.

 Chapter 470

    Yu Hai and his four brothers worked all morning, and the effect was certainly remarkable.


    Baskets of sour jujubes are placed in the open space, which makes people feel happy.


    This is the joy of harvest!


    Old Xie looked, touched, tasted, and finally nodded with satisfaction, "good, good!"


    Hearing Xie Lao''s words, Xu Shuhua also laughed together, "good, good!"


    What I''m afraid of is that old Xie feels bad!


    Although Yu Zhenmin is not young, he is not old at all. He wants to go up the tree to help pick them together. He is stopped by Xu Shuhua.


    "How old are you? Can you climb a tree now? If you''re really busy, you can carry all these baskets down with me and weigh them later. "


    Yu Zhenmin was a little unhappy at first when he was stopped from going up the tree.


    But after hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, he smiled and nodded, "OK!"


    The scale is placed on the flat ground at the foot of the hillside. It''s not necessary to bring it up.


    This basket of sour jujubes will be carried down and weighed sooner or later.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin said they would do it. They put on gloves and carried one side. Although they walked slowly, they were very stable.


    Old Xie had nothing to do. He looked around and fell on Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    The children of the Yu family followed. The six boys didn''t know where they were now, but they could still hear their laughter.


    Instead, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat side by side, holding a stone in his hand, writing and drawing on the ground, and the voice of his brother came.


    Because he was a little far away, old Xie couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but he was curious, so he simply walked towards them.


    What old Xie didn''t expect was that as soon as he walked over, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked up at him at the same time, and didn''t say anything.


    Old Xie, "... Warm treasure, stupid treasure, what are you talking about? Can''t you let me listen? "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, then shook his head at Xie Lao at the same time, "no!"


    "Why not?"


    If it was just curiosity at first, it is more and more curious now.


    People are like this. The more they don''t know, the more they want to know.


    Yu wennuan was just telling Gu Mo about the morning. She said that she turned the basket of sour jujubes from mother Li into hollow jujubes.


    Gu Mo said Yu wennuan did a great job. If he was there, he would turn the basket of dates into stone dates.


    As they were talking, old Xie came over.


    They also had good hearing. They heard footsteps before Xie Lao approached, and then shut up at the same time. Otherwise, if Xie Lao heard this, it would be great.


    Now Mr. Xie asked if he could tell him that, of course not!


    Gu Mo Mu looked at Xie Lao with a face, but his eyes were particularly serious. "This is the secret between me and nuanbao!"


    Secrets cannot be told to a third person.


    When saying this, Gu Mo''s voice was higher than just now, so Qin Yuelan in the tree also heard it.


    Qin Yuelan smiled and said to Lao Xie, "Lao Xie, there are the most small secrets of warm treasure and stay treasure. They don''t tell us!"


    Old Xie laughed at the speech. "Such a small child has a little secret! Well, well, I won''t ask! "


    With this in his mouth, old Xie looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, but he was full of curiosity.

 Chapter 471

    Is Yu Nuan and Gu Mo soft hearted?


    Of course not.


    The three men looked at the small eyes for a long time and saw that Yu wennuan and Gu Mo had no intention of compromise. Xie Lao could only reluctantly shake his head, "forget it, I won''t ask your little secret!"


    Although he said that, old Xie went to them and bent down to see what they had written on the ground.


    At this look, Xie was surprised.


    He thought the two children were scribbling. After all, what could they write when they were here and didn''t go to school?


    But the ground was full of neat rows of numbers.


    Old Xie looked at it carefully one by one. After reading it, he asked the two people, "warm treasure, stay treasure, do you know what you''re writing?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo nodded at the same time, "I know! We''re writing numbers! "


    Children''s wrist strength is not enough. They can''t say how good-looking they write, but they can only say that they are neat.


    But just being neat has surprised old Xie!


    "Who taught you this?"


    "Grandma, and brothers!"


    Xie always knows that several children of the Yu family are at school.


    It''s just that children in primary school love to play most. It''s good to do well in their own study. They still have time and patience to teach their younger brothers and sisters, which surprised old Xie.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo could learn and write so well, which made old Xie even more surprised.


    "Warm treasure, stay treasure, do you want to go to school?"


    Although the two children are still very young, they speak quickly, can eat and take care of themselves, and can be sent to kindergarten.


    If such a clever child really runs at home for a few more years and goes directly to primary school, he will be delayed.


    I winked. "Grandpa, we''re going to school next month!"


    "Oh? Where do you go to school? "


    As far as he knows, there is no kindergarten in Sanliqiao, right?


    Will primary schools accept such young students?


    "Go to kindergarten in the county!"


    Yu wennuan just finished, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin also came back. They happened to hear Yu wennuan''s words.


    Xu Shuhua came over, smiled and said to Xie, "we have signed up in the kindergarten and can go to school next month."


    Old Xie nodded. "Such a smart child should be sent to school early. Sanliqiao is a little far from the county. It''s OK when it''s warm. When it''s cold in winter, he will suffer all the way."


    "I also thought of this, so I expect to buy a car after selling these sour dates to you. I won''t be afraid to drive the car and take my children to school."


    "It''s a good idea. I just don''t know what car you want to buy."


    "I just want to buy a car similar to the one you pull goods. It can send children to school and pull goods. There are many people sitting. You know, there are many families, and the car can''t sit down."


    Old Xie calculated the population of the Yu family in his heart and said in his heart that even if he bought one, he still couldn''t sit down. How can he need two.


    But old Xie didn''t say that either.


    After all, cars are not cheap!


    Not many people in the county can buy a car now, let alone in the countryside.


    Xu Shuhua has the courage to buy a car and is not an ordinary person.


    Although Xu Shuhua said that she would take her granddaughter to school, Xie still felt that Xu Shuhua''s original intention of buying a car was to send Yu wennuan to school.

 Chapter 472

    Although old Xie was moved by Xu Shuhua''s love for her granddaughter, he poured a basin of cold water on Xu Shuhua.


    "My car is not cheap."


    Hearing Xie Lao''s words, Xu Shuhua tightened her heart.


    Before waiting for Xu Shuhua to say anything, Xie Lao said, "now the car is not so easy to buy. Haven''t you inquired about the policy?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua''s face turned completely white.


    She thought that now many things don''t need bills. Diesel tricycles can be bought, and cars should be OK. Unexpectedly, they can''t.


    Although Xie Lao didn''t say it bluntly, Xu Shuhua already understood what he meant.


    Cars are things that money can''t buy.


    However, Xu Shuhua is not the kind of person who complains. Since she can''t buy a bicycle, she directly retreats and asks for the second, "then my family also buys a tricycle."


    Mouth said, Xu Shuhua heart has calculated to open.


    The worst thing about the tricycle is that it has no shed air leakage. In that case, it''s good to make a shed for it.


    Thinking about it, Xu Shuhua didn''t forget to work and continued to carry sour dates with Yu Zhenmin.


    The four brothers of Yu Hai also ate very fast. After eating, they continued to climb up the tree to pick sour jujubes.


    Old Xie didn''t know what Xu Shuhua was thinking. He simply found a bench, sat next to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, and asked what they had learned.


    When they knew that they had endorsed, they became more and more interested and asked them to recite all the books they had recited.


    Although Yu Nuan and Gu mo were not happy, they did not refuse.


    In the summer afternoon, in the wild jujube forest, in addition to the cicada''s cry, children are endorsing with a young voice.


    Originally, cicadas were upset. Now, with the sweet waxy voice of children, people not only don''t feel upset, but even feel that cicadas'' calls are accompaniment.


    Fortunately, there are many people in the Yu family. With the help of Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan, they are capable people and fast. Otherwise, so many wild jujube trees don''t know when to pick them.


    Even so, it took three days to finish all the picking.


    Dozens of wild jujube trees, each with 300 Jin of wild jujube, finally collected about 10000 Jin.


    One catty of sour jujube is 80 cents, and ten thousand catties is 8000.


    Not to mention the change.


    I was stunned when I worked out this number.


    But after being stunned, Yu wennuan also knew why Xie told Xu Shuhua that he couldn''t buy a car.


    Eight thousand yuan is really a lot for ordinary families.


    But cars are now a luxury, not to mention 10000 or 20000, or 30000 or 40000, which can''t be bought.


    That''s just a little.


    Another point is that limited supply, no indicators, money can not buy.


    After the sour jujube affair was over, Xu Shuhua asked Yu Hai to take her to the city.


    I went to work this time, so I didn''t take Yu wennuan with me.


    It was not until the afternoon that Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai came back.


    They went to the city in Gu Jianguo''s tricycle, and Gu Jianguo drove.


    When he came back, Gu Jianguo drove ahead and Yu Hai drove behind.


    Gu Jianguo''s tricycle is still that tricycle, but there is a shed on the back body.


    The one Yu Hai drives is also with a shed.


    The people in the village had never seen such a tricycle. They were curious and walked all the way to the door of Yu''s house.

 Chapter 473

    Yu was surprised when he saw the car.


    Isn''t this the tricycle that can be seen everywhere in the street before the last life?


    No, it''s not necessarily a tricycle, or a four-wheel vehicle.


    Anyway, no matter how many wheels it is, it is an iron shed on the carriage. The styles of the shed are different, some are rear door and some are side door.


    Some curtains for the Party style are green, and some are white and transparent.


    What Xu Shuhua is doing now is white and transparent.


    Yu wennuan came over and looked carefully. Xu Shuhua used the thick transparent plastic cloth, some of which were like those used in vegetable greenhouses.


    Like the transparent rubber she often saw in her previous life, it should not be available now.


    The shed made by Xu Shuhua also opens behind the door.


    It''s a door. In fact, the plastic cloth at the back can be lifted. There is a rope under it, which can be tied when it''s put down.


    Except for a shed, there was no change in it. It was still the bare carriage before.


    Xu Shuhua was quite satisfied with the shed he designed and made. Holding Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua said, "milk, let your grandfather make you a bench with bamboo, and then put a cushion on it. It must be comfortable to sit up."


    Just hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan had a picture in his mind, "milk is right!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua smiled and kissed Yu wennuan''s face, "don''t worry, milk must make good money and buy a car for him early."


    Yu wennuan knows that Xu Shuhua is still thinking about the car. Xu Shuhua is like this. Once he wants to do something, he must do it.


    Even if you can''t do it for the time being, you must keep it in mind and make it sooner or later.


    So Yu wennuan didn''t say that he didn''t want a car. He just smiled at Xu Shuhua and said, "OK! Grandma can! "


    Sure enough, after hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua smiled more happily. He didn''t say anything, and his face became more and more determined.


    I also bought the car. It''s only a few days before the kindergarten starts.


    Yu Shuai has carried a small schoolbag and followed the four Yu Wei brothers to primary school. He has become a first-year pupil with honor.


    Without Yu Shuai, there would be no one to play with Yu Gang. Now I follow Yu Nuan and Gu Mo all day.


    Although Yu Gang is older than Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, when the three people are together, Yu Gang basically listens to Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, and Yu wennuan and Gu Mo play with him.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye. On September 1, Xu Shuhua got up early, cleaned himself up neatly, put Yu wennuan on a new dress and tied her hair.


    As for Yu Gang, he has already dressed himself without having to tie his head. He has washed his face and gone to breakfast.


    They had just finished breakfast here. Qin Yuelan also led Gu Mo together.


    Although it was agreed before that Xu Shuhua will pick up and send the children in the future, today is the first day of school after all. Qin Yuelan is still a little worried, so she will go with her today.


    In the body of the tricycle, bamboo benches mentioned by Xu Shuhua are placed on three sides.


    Because it is still hot now, there is no cushion.


    The bamboo chair is cool and comfortable.


    Because of the good weather, Xu Shuhua simply removed the transparent plastic cloth cover and covered it with a thick black cloth at the top.

 Chapter 474

    Black cloth absorbs heat!


    It''s ventilated on all sides, but you don''t have to face the sun. Yu wennuan feels that this tricycle is very comfortable to sit up.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo take a look at the roof and the surrounding scenery.


    Yu Gang was a little nervous at first, but after seeing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s relaxed appearance, he was no longer so nervous.


    Qin Yuelan, on the contrary, was always very nervous. She looked at Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang later.


    Seeing that she wanted to talk and stop, Yu wennuan simply asked, "aunt, are you afraid to go to school?"


    Qin Yuelan was stunned by Yu wennuan''s question, and then smiled, "aunt is not afraid of going to school, aunt is just afraid of you going to school."


    I winked, "why? Are there any bad people in school? "


    "No, just..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yuelan couldn''t say it herself.


    Yes, there are no bad people in the school. Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang go to school together. They will certainly not be bullied by other children.


    But even if I say so, I still can''t help worrying.


    Yu wennuan reaches out and pulls Qin Yuelan''s hand. "Don''t worry, aunt. Nuanbao will protect her brothers!"


    Before Qin Yuelan answered, Gu Mo spoke first, "I will protect my brother!"


    Yu Gang was unwilling to show weakness. "What you said is wrong. I''m my brother. I''ll protect you."


    Then Yu Gang looked at Qin Yuelan, "aunt, don''t worry, I will protect warm treasure and stay treasure!"


    Three children are so sensible, Qin Yuelan also felt that she should no longer be so worried.


    Otherwise, the children still think that kindergarten is a frightening place. What if they dare not go in the future?


    Seeing Qin Yuelan laughing, Yu wennuan''s mood became more and more relaxed.


    Xu Shuhua learned to drive a tricycle these days. She not only learned, but also drove very well.


    Yu Hai, who has been driving for such a long time, said that Xu Shuhua drives very well.


    Otherwise, the task of picking up children to kindergarten can only be handed over to Yu Hai.


    In order to prevent being late, Xu Shuhua also bought a watch.


    Although I have picked up the cheapest one, I still spent nearly 100 yuan.


    The watch is now on Xu Shuhua''s wrist. Xu Shuhua drives the car and takes a look at the watch on her wrist from time to time.


    She wanted to see how long it would take to go to school at this speed, so as to determine the time to go out in the future.


    The speed of the tricycle was here. Even if Xu Shuhua didn''t drive fast, he still appeared at the gate of the kindergarten twenty minutes later.


    Xu Shuhua glanced at her watch. The time was just right. She nodded with satisfaction.


    There are very few families with cars now. Even if it is a tricycle, there are not many people who can afford it.


    Although there are cars parked at the gate of the kindergarten, they are all bicycles. As soon as Xu Shuhua''s brand-new tricycle came, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Uncle Chen, the gatekeeper, was impressed by Xu Shuhua. Seeing Xu Shuhua get off the mountain wheel, he smiled and said hello, "send the children to school?"


    Xu Shuhua smiled and nodded, "yes!"


    While talking, Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan have taken Yu wennuan and her three people out of the car.


    Now the kindergarten registration does not need to bring the children together. Just take the Hukou book.


    So it''s the first time Uncle Chen has seen Yu wennuan for such a long time.

 Chapter 475

    Two white, fat, lower dolls, one... Fat, higher dolls.


    Although the skin color of the three people is not exactly the same, they all look good!


    Especially when the three people looked at it together and shouted "good morning Grandpa", Uncle Chen felt his heart was melting.


    He always thought his grandson was the most lovely, but now looking at the three children, he suddenly felt that his grandson could only rank fourth.


    Uncle Chen smiled and waved with Yu wennuan, "good morning, children!"


    Watching Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan lead their three children into the door, Uncle Chen still thought that it must not be that he changed his heart, but because his grandson grew up.


    When you grow up, the cat dislikes the dog. Of course, it''s not cute. It''s definitely not his problem!


    Yu wennuan, who was led into the kindergarten by Xu Shuhua, felt that his eyes were not enough.


    This kindergarten is really quite good under the current conditions.


    There should be greening, there is.


    And toy facilities, yes.


    Even the walls are painted with colorful pictures.


    There are small animals, flowers and plants, and children.


    It''s much better than Sanliqiao primary school!


    In particular, the classroom here is a two-story building, not a brick house.


    The walls are also colored and hung with various small decorations.


    Looking at the environment alone, Yu wennuan thinks the life in kindergarten is still worth looking forward to.


    Far away from the yard, on the right wall of the yard, there are several pieces of paper, which should be the shift schedule.


    Xu Shuhua asked Qin Yuelan to watch Yu wennuan''s three and send them one by one.


    Xu Shuhua knows a lot more words. Most importantly, she knows how to write the names of Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang.


    After a purposeful search, I soon found the names of three people.


    Probably the strawberries sent before played a role, and the three people were divided into one class.


    The kindergarten is divided into small classes, medium classes and large classes. Each level is divided into three classes with only 20 people in each class.


    Yu wennuan was assigned to the first class.


    When they came to the first class, there were already many people in the class.


    Children of the same age get together as if they have endless words.


    Even if they don''t talk sometimes, they won''t calm down. They will shout with their mouths open together. It seems that only in this way can they express their excitement.


    When twenty children get together, we can imagine what kind of scene it is.


    In addition, the adults who came with the children were also talking, and the voice was even more mixed.


    As soon as I stood in the room, I tied my warm eyebrows into a knot.


    Turning around to take a look at Gu Mo, Yu wennuan felt like looking in the mirror.


    Gu Mo''s two eyebrows are also tied, which is really similar to her.


    Sure enough, I thought it was good to go to kindergarten before. This idea is completely an illusion.


    When everyone arrived, the teacher motioned for everyone to be quiet, but obviously, children who had never been to kindergarten could not be quiet at all.


    Only Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang can calm down.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are not real children. It''s not difficult to be quiet when listening to the teacher.


    As for Yu Gang, he is just used to it. He does whatever Yu Nuan and Gu Mo do.


    Now I see Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sitting up straight without talking, and he also sits up straight without talking.

 Chapter 476

    Of the twenty children, only three sat up straight and didn''t speak. Among a group of chirping children, they simply didn''t stand out.


    In addition, these three people are good-looking. They are originally very eye-catching.


    Who doesn''t like a good-looking child who is clever, sensible and obedient?


    No one will not like it!


    Even teachers should be fair and just, but they will like some children more for various reasons.


    However, the three teachers only looked at Yu wennuan for a few more eyes, did not praise them in public, and did not let other children learn from them.


    On the first day of school, even kindergartens don''t have classes.


    Fill in the information, arrange the precautions, let the parents take the quilt back and write their names, and send the children to the kindergarten on time tomorrow.


    Everything was arranged and school was over.


    When she went back, the smile on Qin Yuelan''s face was much easier.


    The atmosphere of the kindergarten is much better than she imagined. The three teachers look amiable. She really doesn''t worry at all.


    Compared with her relaxed, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s heart is much heavier.


    But no matter how heavy it is, I still have to go to kindergarten.


    Just as the car stopped at the door, Yu Hai rushed out.


    "Warm treasure, is kindergarten fun? Are you homesick? Have you been bullied? "


    Hearing Yu Hai''s three deadly questions, Yu wennuan finally just shook his head.


    That''s a little early!


    Why don''t you wait until school is over tomorrow afternoon!


    When they got home, Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan told the family about the kindergarten. Yu wennuan came together with Gu mo.


    I don''t want to go to kindergarten


    Gu Mo, "I don''t want to."


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, after a long time, two people droop their heads again.


    It''s impossible not to go!


    Early the next morning, I still got up at the same time, dressed and dressed in the same order, washed and ate.


    This time, Qin Yuelan didn''t follow.


    Xu Shuhua drove in the front, and Yu wennuan sat behind, Gu Mo and Yu Gang, three children.


    Among the three, Yu Gang, the only real child, was very excited, "warm treasure, stay treasure, kindergarten fun, there are a lot of children!"


    In Yu Gang''s idea, more people means fun!


    Yu wennuan nodded, "that six brothers are so funny!"


    "What about you?"


    Yu wennuan looked serious, "I don''t like many people!"


    Xu Shuhua, who was listening to them while driving in front, almost braked when she heard Yu wennuan''s words.


    Why don''t you like many people?


    When you think about it carefully, Yu wennuan doesn''t seem to have played much with other children except his own children and Gu mo.


    The child, nuanbao, is a little quiet!


    However, children have one idea and one appearance every day. After she plays in kindergarten today, she is expected to like more people.


    Xu Shuhua always sent Yu wennuan three people to the class and handed them over to the teacher himself. Only then did she leave step by step.


    Over the past two years, Yu wennuan hasn''t been with her all day.


    But most of the time, it''s definitely with her.


    It''s the first time in years that we can''t see each other until five o''clock in the afternoon.


    As soon as she walked out of the school gate, Xu Shuhua rubbed her eyes.


    I don''t know if nuanbao will miss her if he can''t see her all day.

 Chapter 477

    Uncle Chen saw Xu Shuhua''s action and smiled knowingly, "don''t worry! The teachers in our kindergarten are very good and have been very experienced in taking care of children. The three children in your family are clever and obedient. There will certainly be nothing wrong. "


    Seeing her weak side, Xu Shuhua was a little embarrassed, "I just... I''m a little reluctant to give up. Warm Bao was born with me. She was with me all day. She suddenly had to go to school and couldn''t see it all day..."


    Uncle Chen has been guarding the kindergarten for several years. He has seen many such things and said with a smile, "when children go to kindergarten, parents are worried that their children will cry when they can''t see their parents. In fact, it''s not that children can''t live without their parents, but that parents can''t live without their children. Think about it. Did your child cry when you just came out? Did you make trouble? "


    Xu Shuhua thought carefully and finally shook her head.


    Don''t cry. As soon as I entered the classroom, Yu Gang cheered and went to play with the children.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo found two benches and sat down. Their heads were next to each other. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Finally, she said she was leaving. The three little guys turned their heads and waved goodbye to her.


    She took one step and turned back three times, but the three went for what they should do.


    Thinking of this, Xu Shuhua couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart.


    Really... She can''t live without children!


    Xu Shuhua sighed, "you''re right. I''ll go back first. I''ll go back."


    Xu Shuhua said so, got on the tricycle, sat in the car and stared at the kindergarten yard for a while.


    Until all the children arrived and Uncle Chen locked the gate of the kindergarten, Xu Shuhua took back her sight, started the tricycle and went home.


    On the other side, Yu wennuan waved goodbye to Xu Shuhua, and then got together with Gu Mo, "brother, shall we sit together later?"


    Yu wennuan wanted to hold Yu Gang, but he has gone to talk to his new little partner.


    Yu Gang couldn''t rely on it, so he had to pull Gu mo.


    Gu Mo nodded, "OK!"


    He doesn''t want to sit with other children.


    The room was just a mess at first. The children were talking. It must be noisy.


    But I don''t know when a child came in. He had to hold his mother''s hand and wouldn''t let her go. He also cried loudly.


    Crying is a contagious emotion, especially among children.


    At first, there was only one child crying, and then it developed into a group of children crying.


    More than a dozen children cried together. The sound, the penetration, was almost like a magic sound.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo frowned and watched the children cry, while Yu Gang looked confused and didn''t know what they were crying for.


    Yu Gang felt a little afraid and slowly moved to Yu nuanhe Gu Mo, "nuanbao, Dumbo, what are they crying for?"


    Yu wennuan glanced at the little boy who was the first to cry, "probably because he couldn''t give up his mother!"


    Yu Gang scratched his head. "Can''t you see it when you come home from school? There''s nothing to cry about! "


    Yu wennuan nodded deeply, "I think so, too."


    Yu Gang looked around and said, "it must be because they are too timid to be alone in the kindergarten!"


    "Who do you say is timid!"

 Chapter 478

    The sound came so suddenly that Yu wennuan and the three were startled.


    Looking back, I saw the little boy who had just cried first. I didn''t know when he had stood behind Yu Gang.


    If you are an adult, you must be embarrassed to be caught talking about people behind their backs.


    But for Yu Gang, who is just four years old, there is no word "don''t return meaning".


    Yu Gang not only didn''t feel embarrassed, on the contrary, he shouted, "you are timid. Just now you took your mother''s hand and didn''t let her go, you still cry!"


    Hearing what Yu Gang said, the little boy blushed, but soon he said righteously, "but I don''t cry now."


    Yu Gang pointed, "look at them, they all cry with you."


    "No!"


    "Then why do you say they cry?"


    "Because they are timid!"


    "Then you cry because you are timid."


    "I''m not!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo, "..."


    You two quarrel. Don''t stand here and quarrel, will you?


    One by one, his voice was so loud that Yu wennuan felt that he was going to be deaf.


    As soon as I saw Yu warm frown, I lowered my voice, "I don''t quarrel with you. It''s all shaking warm treasure!"


    Hearing the speech, the little boy asked strangely, "who is nuanbao?"


    "Warm treasure is my sister!"


    The little boy looked at Yu wennuan, "are you Wenbao?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "yes!"


    The little boy stared at Yu wennuan for a while, and suddenly made a face at Yu wennuan, "shy, not shy! It''s all school. It''s also called nuanbao! You''re not a baby! "


    Yu wennuan, "??" I beg your pardon? Can you say it again?


    Yu wennuan just wanted to talk to the little boy. The three teachers began to make everyone quiet.


    I think I''m not a child. Of course, I listen to the teacher very much, so even if she has opened her mouth, she finally closed it.


    The three teachers all seem to be twenty-five or six years old. I don''t know whether they are married or not. Anyway, they should have been teachers for several years. They still have a set of skills to deal with these children who have just started kindergarten.


    A few songs and a little finger game successfully calmed everyone down.


    On the first day of kindergarten, there were small classes. Of course, there was no need to learn anything.


    After everyone calmed down, the teacher introduced himself in turn.


    The head teacher is teacher Ding Ding, another teacher named Yuanyuan, and another teacher Wan.


    After the three teachers introduced themselves, teacher Dingding looked at everyone with a smile, "children, which of you will introduce yourself first?"


    The children looked at each other, but no one asked to be the first person.


    Yu wennuan looked around and was about to take back his sight, so he had a look at teacher Dingding.


    Seeing teacher Dingding smiling at him, Yu nuanuan sighed in his heart and raised his right hand.


    Teacher Dingding''s eyes lit up, "then this child comes first!"


    Yu wennuan stood up and said loudly, "my name is Yu wennuan..."


    Just after she said this, the little boy suddenly said, "you lie, your brother said, your name is nuanbao."


    Yu wennuan looked over, "my nickname is nuanbao!"


    The little boy tooted his mouth, "why don''t I have a nickname."


    Yu wennuan ignored him and continued, "my name is Yu wennuan. I''m less than three years old."


    (WAN Geng, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 479

    "You are not three years old! No wonder they are so short! "


    The little boy then said this again. When Yu wennuan looked at the past, he made faces at Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan faintly takes back his sight and doesn''t give him any response.


    Teacher Ding Ding applauded, "Yu wennuan''s children are great and brave. Now please introduce yourself to the child on Yu wennuan''s right hand."


    Yu wennuan''s right hand side is Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan is also curious about how Gu Mo will introduce himself. He turns his head and looks at Gu mo.


    Gu Mo stood up, his white and fat steamed stuffed bun face was flat, without a superfluous expression, "my name is Gu mo."


    Then he sat down.


    Teacher Ding Ding, "... Gu Mo''s words are relatively few. Now please stand up and introduce yourself to the child at Gu Mo''s right hand."


    The children introduced themselves one by one and soon arrived at the little boy who just kept answering.


    The little boy stood up and raised his chin proudly before he spoke. "My name is Meng Hao. I''m three and a half years old this year!"


    Then Meng Hao looked at Yu wennuan and said, "I''m already a big child, so I don''t have a nickname!"


    Yu wennuan didn''t want to give a response to this child''s behavior. He turned his head directly, and Meng Hao showed his teeth angrily.


    The self introduction continued, quickly turned around, and finally ended with Yu Gang.


    Yu Gang was not timid at all. He stood upright with a small body and a loud voice, "my name is Yu Gang..."


    "Aquarium? Is it the kind of tank for raising fish? " Meng Hao asked loudly.


    Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Yu Gang''s face turned red with a brush. Of course, he was not shy, but angry.


    "My last name is Yu. I''m redundant. Gang is strong!"


    Meng Hao nodded, "so you are redundant and strong?"


    Smelling the speech, Yu wennuan bit his tongue hard, which didn''t make him laugh.


    No way. Meng Hao''s explanation is really funny.


    Yu wennuan is also curious. Meng Hao is only three and a half years old. How did he get these strange ideas and explanations.


    Yu Gang still had to speak, but was stopped by teacher Ding Ding. Yu Gang could only sit down angrily and stared at Meng Hao opposite.


    Teacher Ding Ding clapped his hands. "Just now most people performed very well. Only one child did not perform well at all! It''s Meng Hao. "


    Meng Hao just looked proud. After hearing teacher Ding Ding''s words, his expression immediately collapsed.


    Teacher Ding Ding did not stop, but continued, "now please Meng Hao children stand up."


    Meng Hao stood up with an unconvinced face, "why am I not doing well?"


    "Why do you keep talking when other children introduce themselves? It''s impolite to interrupt others. Do you think you''re doing well? "


    Although they are just children over three years old, they also have strong self-esteem and need face.


    Meng Hao blushed when the teacher asked in front of the whole class.


    Yu wennuan looked at his flushed face and felt that he was not angry, but ashamed and angry.


    Teacher Ding Ding continued, "today is your first day in kindergarten. The first thing the teacher wants to teach you is politeness! What is politeness? Say hello when you meet, say goodbye when you leave, look into each other''s eyes when you talk, and learn to listen when others talk, rather than interrupt others! Children, can you do it? "

 Chapter 480

    "Yes."


    The sparse answer had no momentum at all.


    Teacher Dingding looked at everyone with a smile. "Everyone''s voice is a little low. Is it because you don''t have enough in the morning? The teacher asked again, "can you do it?"


    "Yes!!!"


    I don''t know how many times louder this time than just now. Meng Hao is the loudest.


    Seeing him shouting loudly with his mouth open, he probably really kept these in mind.


    Even to be angry or to prove himself, he will do it.


    Teacher Ding Ding was very satisfied with everyone''s response and praised Meng Hao. Only then did he sit down.


    At this time, it''s time for dessert in the morning.


    It''s just September, when the fruits and vegetables are harvested. The morning snacks prepared by the kindergarten are some small tomatoes and small cakes made in their hands.


    The cake is soft and yellow. Yu wennuan only took one bite and tasted it. This is pumpkin cake.


    Although it''s not as delicious as Xu Shuhua''s, it''s still good.


    In his previous life, Yu wennuan naturally went to kindergarten.


    But she can''t remember what she has experienced, learned and how to get along with children and teachers in kindergarten.


    Now I am in the kindergarten again. I feel familiar and strange.


    If the children don''t cry and have classes like this, it''s not so unbearable.


    After lunch, the children lined up and walked outside with the teacher.


    The end of the walk is to go back to class for a nap.


    When I lay down, I thought I couldn''t sleep.


    But the good siesta habit developed over the years made her close her eyes and fell asleep in a moment.


    When I was sleepy, I felt someone poking my foot.


    It doesn''t hurt, but it''s itchy.


    Yu wennuan opens his misty eyes, tilts his head and looks at the soles of his feet. He sees Meng Hao sitting at her feet and poking her feet with his hand.


    Seeing Yu wennuan, Meng Hao not only didn''t realize that he was caught, but also whispered to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, why are your feet so small? Look at my feet. They are much bigger than yours! "


    Yu wennuan didn''t want to see, "I''m sleeping!"


    Also, why did Meng Hao call her warm treasure? Do they know each other well?


    She still remembers that she gently surprised the vinegar pot. In the morning, Meng Hao was still teasing her that she was still a baby and only the baby would have a nickname.


    Meng Hao automatically ignored Yu wennuan''s words and continued, "Wenbao, your feet are white! Look at mine. It''s tanned in summer! "


    If you wear sandals and run outside all day in summer, your feet will be black and white.


    It''s like sandals printed on the foot.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s feet looked like the sandals he was wearing.


    Yu''s warm feet, white and tender, did not look like sandals.


    I shrink my feet, "I want you to take care of it!"


    Before Meng Hao could speak again, Yu wennuan said loudly, "Miss Dingding, Meng Hao bothers me to sleep!"


    Meng Hao looked at Yu Nuan incredulously, "how do you..."


    In Meng Hao''s vocabulary, he hasn''t written a small report yet, so he just stared at Yu wennuan, but he didn''t know how to go on.


    Teacher Ding Ding, who was lying on the table, woke up immediately when she heard Yu wennuan''s words.


    Seeing Meng Hao sitting there, teacher Ding Ding frowned, "Meng Hao, have a good sleep. Have you forgotten the manners the teacher taught you? It''s impolite to disturb other people''s sleep! "

 Chapter 481

    Meng Hao pouted and finally lay down.


    In the afternoon, during free activities, Meng Hao still came to Yu wennuan and asked her in a low voice, "Wenbao, why did you complain to teacher Dingding at noon?"


    Yu wennuan said naturally, "because it''s bedtime!"


    You have to sleep at bedtime. How can you talk!


    Meng Hao thought for a moment, then got closer and whispered, "warm treasure, I''ll bring you delicious food tomorrow. Will you play with me in the future?"


    Yu wennuan looks at Meng Hao in surprise and doesn''t understand why Meng Hao suddenly says such words.


    Meng Hao continued, "I think you look like dolls in department stores. No, you look better than those dolls! Will you be my doll in the future? I''ll bring you beautiful clothes and delicious food! "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this time.


    Meng Hao''s tone is not small!


    I want her to be his doll!


    I hum, "I don''t want it!"


    Her clothes are beautiful and can''t be worn out. Don''t be someone else''s doll!


    But soon, Yu wennuan found that Meng Hao didn''t care what she said, "it''s settled like this! Do you like chocolate or jelly? I also have big white rabbit milk candy! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    She could see that the child was completely immersed in his own thoughts and couldn''t hear what others were saying.


    In other words, even if he heard it, he didn''t hear it.


    Yu wennuan simply ignored him. Anyway, children have one idea a day.


    Maybe he''ll forget it tomorrow.


    Gu Mo has been sitting beside Yu wennuan and heard all the conversations between Yu wennuan and Meng Hao.


    Gu Mo is a little angry.


    Yu wennuan grew up watching him. Even if yu wennuan wants to be a doll, it''s also his doll!


    Take another look at Meng Hao. Gu Mo thinks this man is a little out of the way.


    Yu wennuan has decided to ignore Meng Hao, so she turns to talk to Gu mo.


    Hearing Yu wennuan talking to himself, Gu Mo took his eyes back.


    Send something?


    Hum!


    If Meng Hao can deliver it, he won''t call Gu Mo!


    The afternoon passed by and soon it was time for school.


    On the first day after school, the children were very excited. They sat down in good order one by one, looked at the door, and hoped that their family would appear at the door the next moment.


    In comparison, Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang are the three most calm people.


    Xu Shuhua came early and waited at the gate. As soon as he heard the school bell and the gate opened, the first one ran into the gate and rushed to Yu wennuan''s class.


    Xu Shuhua thought that one day after parting, when he received Yu wennuan, he would see Yu wennuan''s tears.


    Not really.


    Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang stood up, smiled and waved goodbye to the three teachers, and then walked to Xu Shuhua with a smile.


    Looking at the three little ones, Xu Shuhua gave birth to an illusion.


    This may not be the first day of school. It''s been a long time.


    Otherwise, why are the three small animals so calm?


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t know whether she is happy or sad. Maybe she has a little loss?


    Obviously, Yu wennuan didn''t get used to leaving her for a day.


    However, she was lost in everything she did this day. She could think of Yu wennuan as far as she could see. She just hoped that the time of school would come soon.

 Chapter 482

    When I left school, Yu wennuan waved to Uncle Chen, "Bye grandpa!"


    Seeing the three like this, Xu Shuhua burst into tears.


    They all got into the car, but Xu Shuhua didn''t hurry. Instead, she stood beside the car and asked the three people, "warm treasure, stay treasure, Gangzi, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? Take you to buy milk! "


    In previous lives, when Yu wennuan grew up, he occasionally passed the gate of the kindergarten. If he happened to meet the kindergarten after school, he would often hear similar words.


    At that time, she didn''t think so.


    Now I feel it personally. I think it feels great!


    Yu wennuan thought for a moment, smiled and said to Xu Shuhua, "milk, nuanbao wants to eat jelly!"


    Although it has entered September, the weather is still hot.


    Cold jelly is especially suitable for eating now.


    Jelly is easy to make. Xu Shuhua also made it at home.


    But now, Xu Shuhua doesn''t want to go home and cook for Yu wennuan, because it takes too long to wait.


    Xu Shuhua got into the car, "milk, I''ll take you to eat jelly."


    Yu Gang and Gu Mo looked at each other and closed their mouths.


    Mingming asked what the three of them wanted to eat, but now only Yu wennuan said it alone!


    Forget it. The jelly is delicious anyway.


    There have been many times in the county in the past two years. Xu Shuhua is very familiar with the road of the county.


    Driving a tricycle, I didn''t have to try much, so I came to the intersection where I sold jelly.


    Yes, it''s the intersection where she first set up a stall to sell strawberries.


    Although two years have passed, there is still no change here.


    Zhang cuifen, who sells jelly, still sets up a stall here to sell jelly.


    Her jelly is delicious. Even Xu Shuhua thinks it''s delicious, so business has always been very good.


    When Xu Shuhua drove to Zhang cuifen''s booth, several people were waiting to buy jelly.


    Xu Shuhua was not in a hurry, so she parked the car aside. When those people left, Xu Shuhua said hello to Zhang cuifen.


    Zhang cuifen was just busy and didn''t look up. Although Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes noticed a tricycle parked aside, she thought someone came to set up a stall to sell things.


    Now I heard Xu Shuhua''s voice and looked at it with some surprise.


    "Aunt! Is this... Your car? Your family buys cars! "


    When saying this, Zhang cuifen looked envious.


    She is still riding a pedal tricycle, and Xu Shuhua has bought a diesel tricycle.


    It''s only a little more than two years since I first met Xu Shuhua.


    Before that, I didn''t think there would be any big change in two years. Now when I see Xu Shuhua and Zhang cuifen, I understand that such a big change can take place in two years!


    Big enough to shock her!


    Xu Shuhua also smiled, "it''s my family! Give me three bowls of jelly and eat it here! "


    Zhang cuifen promised, cutting jelly in her hand, and didn''t forget to talk to Xu Shuhua, "aunt came to the county to eat my jelly?"


    Zhang cuifen just thought for a moment that Xu Shuhua came to the county with her children in her car to buy things.


    But there was nothing in the car. Obviously, I didn''t buy northeast West.


    Is it just to eat jelly?


    I was thinking about it, so I heard Xu Shuhua say, "this is not a child who wants jelly just after school. I brought it with me! Or your jelly is the best! "


    "Go to school?"


    Zhang cuifen looked up in surprise at the speech and looked at Yu wennuan and the three, "kindergarten?"

 Chapter 483

    Not to mention the countryside, even in the county and city, there are not many people who really send their children to kindergartens.


    Zhang cuifen''s expression now, let alone how surprised.


    But on second thought, Xu Shuhua can afford to buy a tricycle now. She certainly doesn''t pay attention to the little cost of sending her children to kindergarten.


    Zhang cuifen''s action was still very agile. After a while, all three bowls of jelly were ready and brought them to Xu Shuhua.


    Without a small table, Yu wennuan and the three can only squat in the carriage and eat on bamboo chairs.


    Yu wennuan took a bite and went to see Xu Shuhua. "Milk, you eat with Wenbao!"


    Xu Shuhua came over with a smile, "feed grandma the warm treasure!"


    Although Yu wennuan has learned to use chopsticks, to be honest, he doesn''t use them very well.


    I can take it and eat it slowly, but it''s still a little difficult to clip jelly, a soft and slippery thing.


    After a long time of effort, he finally caught one and sent it to Xu Shuhua''s mouth.


    Xu Shuhua said he would take one bite at a time. He touched Yu wennuan''s head and said he didn''t eat.


    Jelly is very cheap. Their family can''t afford it now.


    Therefore, Xu Shuhua said not to eat, not reluctant to give up money, but really do not want to eat.


    Yu wennuan didn''t tangle anymore. He ate slowly.


    Xu Shuhua asked them for small bowls. One bowl contained only half a bowl of jelly.


    Otherwise, three people''s stomachs and a bowl of jelly can''t finish.


    After eating the cold and slippery jelly, all three were full.


    Xu Shuhua sent the bowl back to Zhang cuifen and gave the money. Only then did she return to the car.


    "What Wenbao wants has been said. What do you two want, DUBAO and Gangzi?"


    Gu Mo and Yu Gang didn''t expect this, so they were a little confused when asked by Xu Shuhua. They didn''t react for a long time.


    Gu Mo glanced at Yu wennuan and said slowly, "I want orange soda."


    When you''re full, shouldn''t you drink?


    Xu Shuhua went to see Yu Gang again. Yu Gang had not thought about what he wanted, but when he heard Gu Mo''s words, he knew what he wanted. "I want orange soda, too."


    Xu Shuhua did what she said, and drove with the three to a canteen and bought eight bottles of orange soda.


    The three children are only one bottle for each person, and the five children in the family can''t fall behind.


    With such a delay, it was almost six o''clock when they went back.


    By this time, the sun had almost set and the evening wind was blowing.


    Sitting in the car, blowing the cool evening wind, watching the afterglow of the sunset and drinking orange soda, don''t be too moist on a small day.


    Yu wennuan bit the straw, and her round eyes completed the crescent shape.


    It''s good to be a child!


    The car soon drove into the Sanli bridge. As soon as it entered the village, it was surrounded by many people.


    At this time, some people have finished their dinner and have a cool outside.


    Some people are having dinner outside.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua driving a tricycle and bringing Yu wennuan back, they all looked over.


    "Mrs. Yu, did you pick up the children from school? How about the kindergarten in the county? What did you learn today? "


    "Yo, I''m drinking soda! These three children are enjoying themselves! "


    "Who said no! On the first day of school, I came back with soda. I envy my life! "


    Adults can talk, and children can only look at it.


    At first, I was a little uncomfortable when I ate by myself and was stared at by other children.

 Chapter 484

    But now it''s been a long time, and I''m used to it.


    What she eats is her own. She didn''t steal or rob. Why should she be embarrassed to eat?


    As for the children who are not eating, it''s not her problem!


    Yu wennuan continued to drink his soda, and the tricycle continued to drive forward.


    Xu Shuhua was impatient to say so much to these people. She was perfunctory and stopped talking.


    Although the speed was not fast, he returned to Yu''s house after a while.


    Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo are already waiting in the yard. As soon as the car stops, Qin Yuelan walks to the side of the car and holds Gu Mo in his arms. "Dumbo, are you happy at school today?"


    Gu Mo nodded, "happy."


    "How are the kindergarten teachers?"


    "How are the children?"


    "Did you fight with the children?"


    "Did you go to bed at noon? What did you have for lunch? "


    A series of questions echoed in the yard of the Yu family. Qin Yuelan was not only asking Gu Mo, but also Zhao Chunlan and Chen qiaoqin.


    Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang answered almost the same questions. It was not easy to ask and answer all these questions.


    He was asked "did anything interesting happen in that school?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo think hard. In fact, they can''t think of anything that is particularly fun.


    As they were thinking, they heard Yu Gang loudly say, "there is a child in our class who is very annoying. His name is Meng Hao. When we introduce ourselves, he always talks. He also said that nuanbao has a nickname and is a baby. He also said that I am redundant and strong."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo, "..."


    Accidentally, I forgot there was a real child here.


    A real child will sue.


    When you meet annoying people and annoying things happen, you must tell your parents when you go home.


    Before anyone else said anything, Xu Shuhua had picked up Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, did Meng Hao bully you? Why didn''t you tell Grandma about it just now? "


    Yu wennuan''s mind turned quickly, and his mouth hurriedly said, "no bullying! The teacher told him that children should be polite! He said he had remembered! "


    Xu Shuhua just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Yu Gang saying over there, "Meng Hao also said that let nuanbao be his doll. He should give nuanbao good-looking clothes, delicious chocolate and jelly, and white rabbit milk candy."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    brother! Stop talking, okay?!


    Yu Gang obviously couldn''t receive Yu wennuan''s inner thoughts. He was still asking, "why do you want nuanbao to be a doll? The doll can''t speak or move, but nuanbao can!"


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Xu Shuhua''s face became more and more unhappy, but after looking at Yu wennuan, who wanted to talk but didn''t know what to say, Xu Shuhua didn''t say anything at last.


    A child of three or four years old may have any strange ideas.


    "Warm treasure, if someone bullies you, you must tell Grandma, you know?"


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua didn''t say anything, Yu wennuan was relieved.


    Meng Hao, who said this today, would definitely take it back if he were a teenager, a teenager or a teenager, and Yu wennuan didn''t say a word.


    But he is a three or four year old child!


    I think Meng Hao said that because she looks good.


    Just take it as a compliment!


    Although the compliment is really strange.

 Chapter 485

    The next day, as soon as Yu wennuan and the three of them entered the class, Meng Hao ran over.


    As soon as he came over, he took something out of his pocket, "warm treasure, I brought you chocolate!"


    While talking, his hand was in his pocket.


    Yu wennuan saw that Meng Hao''s expression became a little surprised, and then he couldn''t believe it.


    When Meng Hao takes out a handful of stone powder, Yu wennuan will know what''s going on.


    But you have to pretend you don''t know.


    Yu wennuan blinked, "what''s this? Does your chocolate look like this? "


    Meng Hao was also confused. "Where''s my chocolate? Why is this? what is it? Soil? "


    Facing Meng Hao''s problem, Yu wennuan can only act as if he doesn''t understand.


    Meng Hao scratched his head. "Maybe I accidentally dropped it when I came. Don''t worry about nuanbao. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow."


    Yu wennuan looks at Meng Hao with some complexity. The child''s heart is quite big.


    He grabbed a handful of stone powder from his pocket and didn''t feel afraid.


    But it''s also good, otherwise I''m really scared. It''s not a small thing.


    When he was alone with Gu Mo, Yu wennuan came to Gu Mo''s ear and said in a small voice, "why did you do this?"


    Gu Mo Mu looked at Yu Nuan with a face. "Do you want to be his doll?"


    Yu wennuan shook her head. Of course she didn''t want to.


    "Then I''m not helping you?"


    Gu Mo''s words are natural. Yu wennuan can''t find a reason to refute them.


    After a long pause, Yu wennuan whispered his suggestion, "I don''t want to eat! If you do this, what if you scare him? "


    Gu Mo glanced at Meng Hao. "His heart is so big that he won''t be frightened."


    I didn''t even think, as if these strange things appeared in my pocket, which was not strange at all.


    "That''s right..."


    Then Yu wennuan stopped.


    Yes, but why did Gu Mo do that?


    Yu wennuan has to ask again. The teacher has made it quiet.


    I can''t ask. Yu wennuan keeps things in mind and wants to ask again after school.


    But at the end of the day, I was still very tired, so I forgot about it.


    It is said that children are energetic. After being a child, Yu wennuan found that they are not at all.


    I can''t say that completely. Maybe she''s not energetic enough.


    Anyway, after returning home from school every day, Yu Gang is still full of vitality.


    There is no homework in kindergarten. You can play at home.


    Sitting in the yard, I can still hear Yu Gang playing outside with other children.


    Some people asked what Yu Gang''s kindergarten was like. Yu Gang told people the truth.


    Yu wennuan listens and feels that if this goes on, Yu Gang''s eloquence will certainly get better and better, and he will not be timid, because he will be surrounded by a group of children every day. It''s not too much to say that people pay attention to him.


    Gu Mo sat next to Yu wennuan, looking listless and sleepy.


    Yu wennuan was not very sleepy. When he saw Gu Mo like this, Yu wennuan also opened his mouth and yawned.


    "Milk, when is dinner! Warm treasure wants to sleep! "


    Xu Shuhua looks up at the sky. It''s still bright. Go to bed now. If it''s not bright tomorrow, you''ll wake up. That''s not good!


    Xu Shuhua thought and simply stood up, "warm treasure, stay treasure, grandma will lead you to pick pears! Our pears are ripe. "

 Chapter 486

    As soon as they heard the food, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo all came to their senses.


    The eyes that just had to be closed together opened in an instant. Their eyes were full of brilliance, "good, good!"


    Seeing the synchronized action of the two, Xu Shuhua only felt funny, "let''s go!"


    Xu Shuhua said to his family and left with Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Just go to the end of the village. You don''t have to drive. Xu Shuhua follows behind with a basket. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo run to the front hand in hand.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what kind of pear this pear belongs to. Its surface is not smooth and its color is not that bright yellow.


    There are black dots on the surface, and the color is a little dark, but when I ate it before, I thought the juice of this pear was still enough, but it was not too sweet.


    Now, these pear trees are raised by her powers. Before, they will also deliver powers to them every time they come. I don''t know if the taste will be better.


    In fact, Yu was greedy and wanted to taste it before, but Xu Shuhua said that when the pear is not ripe, it will be very sour and astringent. There is no way to eat it. Yu can only look at the pear and sigh.


    The three soon arrived at the place. As soon as they entered the yard, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo cheered and ran up the hillside. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai ran faster than the two of them and stopped to wait for them.


    After they catch up, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai run up again.


    Xu Shuhua closes the door and catches up slowly. He sees Yu Nuan and Gu Mo standing on the high mud table, holding a big pear.


    The pear is very big. If you add up two or three, it will be as big as my warm head.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Shuhua''s heart stopped for a moment.


    She was really afraid of what came. She was afraid that the two people would pick pears like this, so she closed the door and ran to the express.


    Unexpectedly, I still missed it!


    At this time, you must not quarrel or shout!


    What if you scare two people and fall from it?


    Xu Shuhua took a deep breath and tried to keep his voice normal. "Warm treasure, stay treasure, the pear has been picked. Come down?!"


    "Good!"


    After Gu Mo promised, the mud table slowly landed and finally connected with the ground.


    Seeing that they landed safely, Xu Shuhua''s heart finally fell back to his stomach, "you two, how dare you!


    Gu Mo glanced at the basket in Xu Shuhua''s hand. "Grandma, how are you going to pick it up?"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan also looked at Xu Shuhua. Is it difficult for Xu Shuhua to climb a tree?


    She hasn''t seen Xu Shuhua climb a tree yet!


    Xu Shuhua glanced at the tree trunk and Gu Mo again. "It''s better to send me up!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mo promised happily this time, and his voice was also very loud.


    Xu Shuhua was afraid that Gu Mo would send her up and quickly added, "slowly! Can the table be wider? "


    Narrow is really scary!


    Gu Mo is responsive to Xu Shuhua''s request at the moment. Not only is the platform wide, but even the rising speed is very slow.


    Xu Shuhua was nervous at first, but later she was not very nervous.


    After all, Xu Shuhua was much higher than Gu Mo and Yu wennuan, so the table only rose more than a meter and stopped.


    At this height, Xu Shuhua could reach for the pear.


    Xu Shuhua looked down and thought it was not much different from standing on the bench. It was more stable than the bench!

 Chapter 487

    Xu Shuhua quickly picked a basket of pears and called Gu Mo to let her down.


    Although standing on the top is not very afraid, but standing on the ground again, that feeling is still much better!


    Seeing that Yu wennuan and Gu mo were still holding a big pear alone, Xu Shuhua smiled and said, "warm treasure, stay treasure, put the pear in the basket? Is it heavy? "


    It''s a little heavy!


    Yu wennuan first put the pear into the basket, and Gu Mo followed.


    Xu Shuhua just wanted to greet the two people to go, when she saw Yu wennuan turn around and look to the other side.


    Over there, in the direction of oranges.


    "Warm treasure, oranges can''t be eaten until next month!"


    Today''s oranges are green!


    Yu wennuan thought of the green peel oranges he had eaten in his previous life. They are sour and astringent. One bite can distort people''s facial features.


    This orange is picked now. I don''t know if it tastes like that?


    After thinking about it, Yu wennuan still didn''t propose to have a taste.


    The taste of sour jujube has been unforgettable all your life. Forget sour orange!


    When passing through the fig forest, Xu Shuhua also picked some figs.


    The peak season of figs was last month. Shen sanpang took away everything except his own food.


    The rest is almost the last batch of FIGS.


    Without Yu wennuan''s ripening, they naturally mature more slowly, and they won''t all catch up.


    Xu Shuhua was picky all the way and only picked twenty or thirty mature ones.


    Fig is very big, which is smaller than Yu wennuan''s small fist, and its skin is purplish red.


    This is convenient to eat. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo hold one and carefully tear off the skin.


    The skin will not be wasted. Throw it to Xiaohei and Xiaobai. They can catch it accurately with their mouth every time.


    Back home, Yu Haiyi saw Xu Shuhua picking a basket of pears. He looked at it curiously, "Mom, did you climb up the tree to pick it?"


    In Yu Hai''s impression, has Xu Shuhua not climbed trees for many years?


    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Hai, "you can''t stop your mouth from eating! Eat quickly! "


    Xu Shuhua took a pear, peeled it, cut it into small pieces and put it on a plate. Let Yu Nuan and Gu Mo eat it with a bamboo stick.


    Yu wennuan pricked up a piece, smelled the sweet taste of the pear and said with a smile, "share it!"


    A pear is too big. Don''t you just share it?


    Who knows, as soon as she finished speaking, she saw Xu Shuhua look seriously, "warm treasure, you can''t say divide pears!"


    "Ah?"


    Yu wennuan''s pears with bamboo sticks have been sent to his mouth. When he heard Xu Shuhua''s words, he looked puzzled, "why?"


    "Because dividing pears is separation!"


    Yu wennuan suddenly realized that it was so.


    Yu wennuan thinks it''s just a homonym, but seeing Xu Shuhua''s serious face, he agrees.


    If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Anyway, the pear is delicious!


    This pear is really delicious. It''s crisp and sweet. It''s juicy.


    On such a day, eating such a big pear is absolutely physical and mental satisfaction.


    Yu Hai is eating a big pear now. He doesn''t peel it. He eats it after washing it.


    A big mouthful, gnawing cheeks are bulging.


    After eating the last bite, Yu Hai threw the pear core directly to Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei didn''t dislike it at all. He ran over and lay on the ground. His two front claws pressed the pear and ate it one by one.

 Chapter 488

    "Mom, this pear can be picked. Tomorrow I''ll take some to find uncle San Pang!" Yu Hai said to Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua also thinks it''s OK. "OK, tomorrow morning, you go to the county with me. After we send them warm treasure, we''ll go to yushizhai."


    The two agreed. Early the next morning, Yu Hai and Yu wennuan sat behind the tricycle.


    At the kindergarten, Yu Hai looked at the car outside. Xu Shuhua led Yu wennuan into the class.


    It has been a few days since school began, and the children have gradually adapted to school life.


    At the gate of the class, they all took the initiative to wave goodbye to their families.


    Occasionally, there are a few children with flat mouths who want to cry, but they don''t cry when they see that other children don''t cry.


    It''s really a happy thing for Yu wennuan not to be devastated by the cry of children.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Meng Hao''s voice.


    Looking back, Gu Mo has run to her, "warm treasure, I brought you jelly today!"


    Then Meng Hao put his hand in front of her.


    In Gu Mo''s palm, lay a jelly.


    Transparent plastic shell with yellow pulp inside.


    Yu was surprised to see the jelly.


    Today, Meng Hao successfully delivered her snacks?


    A few days ago, Meng Hao said he had brought her something every day. However, every time he came to her, all he took out was stone powder.


    Yu wennuan was surprised at Meng Hao''s persistence before. Now he is even more surprised at Meng Hao''s success.


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose it again, so I keep holding it in my hand and staring at it!"


    Meng Hao finished and proudly raised his chin.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo and suddenly smiles.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mo will also fail.


    Meng Hao handed the jelly to Yu wennuan again, "Wenbao, eat it quickly!"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "I don''t want it!"


    "Why not?"


    Before Yu wennuan came back, he heard Gu Mo shouting, "teacher Dingding, Meng Hao brought jelly!"


    Yu wennuan''s mouth grew into a circle and looked at Gu Mo with a shocked face.


    Is Gu Mo complaining openly?


    In order not to let her eat what Meng Hao brought, Gu Mo also spelled it!


    After all, I feel ashamed to complain to my teacher.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mo adapted faster than she did. She not only sat down, but also didn''t change her face!


    When Mr. Ding Ding heard Gu Mo''s words, he quickly walked over, "Meng Hao, did the teacher say that children can''t bring things to the kindergarten? Neither toys nor food! "


    Children are hard to take care of, especially those aged three or four.


    Three teachers take care of 20 children, but they can''t let children have any accidents. They do their best. There are a number of things in the classroom. When to let children play, how much to send and how much to take away, so as to ensure that no one will put them in his mouth, nose and ears.


    In order to avoid accidents, on the first day of school, teacher Ding Ding repeatedly stressed that children are not allowed to bring things to the kindergarten.


    If a child brings something to school and finally has an accident, whose responsibility is this?


    When teacher Ding Ding grabbed the bag on the spot, Meng Hao hung his head in embarrassment, "I''m wrong! I''ll never bring it again! "


    Teacher Dingding was very satisfied and took away the jelly. "The teacher will keep it for you first, and then give it to your parents after school in the afternoon!"


    (WAN Geng, asking for a monthly ticket)

 Chapter 489

    Meng Hao''s head was lower when he heard teacher Ding Ding say he had to give it to his parents after school.


    He brought jelly secretly. If the family knows this, his little ass will be beaten again!


    In the morning, Yu wennuan secretly asked Gu Mo, "brother, why do you report to the teacher?"


    Gu Mo looked serious, "because once and for all!"


    Before turning things into stone and then turning stones into powder, it was easy to scare Meng Hao. It was more troublesome.


    After all, he had to do all these things before Meng Hao found Yu wennuan.


    But now, after telling the teacher that Meng Hao won''t bring anything to school in the future, doesn''t he have to do anything?


    Gu Mo has some regrets. Why didn''t he think of this way before?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai left the kindergarten and went directly to yushizhai.


    Yushizhai is still the same. It''s only more than eight o''clock in the morning, and there are no people.


    When the car stopped, Yu Hai took the basket and walked into the jade studio with Xu Shuhua.


    Unexpectedly, the door of yushizhai was open, but there was no one in the room.


    Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua felt a little strange, "why no one?"


    But as soon as their voice fell, they heard Shen sanpang''s voice, "who said no one! Aren''t people here? Yu Hai, I was thinking of looking for you. You''re coming! "


    As he spoke, Shen sanpang came out from behind.


    As soon as Shen sanpang came out, he saw a basket of pears carried by Yu Hai and was happy, "I''m just leaving, so you came here with a basket of pears. What''s this? Does the heart have a soul? "


    Yu Hai didn''t want to have a connection with Shen sanpang''s heart, but he didn''t refute it, because he paid more attention to another meaning in Shen sanpang''s words, "go? Three fat uncle, are you leaving? Where are you going? "


    Their pears, oranges, oranges and family apples are still confiscated. What if Shen sanpang leaves?


    It''s not that you can''t sell without Shen sanpang. It''s just troublesome.


    There is a simple way. Who is willing to use a troublesome way?


    "I''ve been here for so long. I haven''t seen my family for a long time. Don''t I want to go back and have a look? Don''t worry, I''ll be back in a while. "


    When Shen sanpang said he would come back, Yu Hai was relieved, "Uncle sanpang, you''re gone, this jade studio..."


    "Isn''t there me in yushizhai?"


    Hearing this, let alone Yu Hai, Xu Shuhua looked at it in surprise.


    There is no reason for him. The sound is familiar to both of them!


    This is Shen duo''s voice!


    When they looked, they saw Shen duo coming out in suits and shoes.


    In the room, Shen duo still wears big sunglasses on his face.


    Seeing Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua, Shen duo took off the sunglasses on his face, "fourth brother! aunt! I''m back! "


    With that, Shen duo rushed directly to Yu Hai and took Yu Hai in his arms.


    Shen duo''s enthusiasm made Yu Hai unable to respond.


    More importantly, Shen Duo is strangling him!


    Yu Hai pushed Shen duo away. "You left without saying a word. As soon as you came back, you were ready to strangle me?"


    Shen duo Hei hei Zhile, "I''m sure I won''t leave without saying a word next time. Don''t worry, fourth brother!"


    Yu Hai, "..."


    Why does that sound weird?


    Shen sanpang opened at the right time, "Yu Hai, is this your pear? Can you pick it? "


    "Yes!" Yu Hai hurriedly said, "it''s already cooked. I quickly picked some!"

 Chapter 490

    Shen sanpang went to the back with a basket. When he came back, he held a big plate with several washed pears on it.


    Shen duo saw it and took the lead in taking a bite.


    "Sweet!"


    Shen duo praised so much and buried himself in eating pears.


    Even Shen sanpang just gave Yu Hai a thumbs up and ate it attentively.


    After eating a big pear, Shen sanpang wiped his mouth, "I''m just leaving. I''ll pick all the pears tomorrow and I''ll take them directly."


    Yu Hai was happy at first, and then worried, "I''m afraid I can''t pick so many pear trees and pears in a day!"


    Shen sanpang saw Yu Hai in a dilemma and thought it was something!


    Now when I heard Yu Hai''s words, I smiled, "what''s the matter? I''ll drive directly with people tomorrow and pick them in a day."


    Yu Hai nodded, "that''s OK. We''ll pay for it."


    Shen sanpang lowered his face, "Yu Hai, what do you mean? I took people to pick pears and asked you to pay. What''s that? Don''t worry about it. Just wait there early tomorrow morning! "


    What else would Yu Hai say? She was stopped by Xu Shuhua.


    They have cooperated so many times that there is no need to dwell on these little things.


    Sold pears and oranges!


    Yu Hai quickly figured out the key points and didn''t say anything more.


    But Shen duo, after eating the pear, also repeatedly said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow!"


    He only heard Shen sanpang say about the yard of the Yu family. He hasn''t seen it with his own eyes. Now he''s back. He happens to be in a hurry. Of course, he has to go and have a look!


    After finishing the business, Shen duo remembered. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo smiled and asked Xu Shuhua, "aunt, where are Nuan Bao and Dai Bao? I didn''t follow you every day before. Why didn''t I bring it today? "


    "Go to school!"


    "Go to school?" Shen duo was stunned. "How old did you go to school? I really want to leave for a year, right? Is it a year? "


    At this moment, Shen duo felt that his brain was not enough.


    He was very sure that he had only left for a year. Now when Xu Shuhua said that Yu wennuan and Gu Mo had gone to school, he was not very sure.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Shen duo and said, "you''ve been away for a year! It''s less than a year! Warm treasure and stay treasure also go to kindergarten. "


    Shen duo, "... Oh! I went to kindergarten! There will be no problem! "


    Before Xu Shuhua could say anything more, Shen duo said again, "aunt, there is a kindergarten in your village?"


    Xu Shuhua shook her head, "of course not! It was in Beilei kindergarten in the county! "


    Let alone say that there is no kindergarten in their village. Even if there is a kindergarten, no one will send their children.


    Going to kindergarten costs money and doesn''t learn anything. Which family is willing to pay for children to go to kindergarten?


    When Xu Shuhua said it was a kindergarten in the county, Shen duo''s eyes lit up, "go to school in the county? Do you finish school at noon? I''ll pick it up at noon! Aunt and fourth brother, you don''t have to run back and forth. What a toss! "


    Not to mention Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai, Shen sanpang can''t listen to them.


    Shen sanpang pulled Shen duo''s sleeve, "kindergarten doesn''t finish school at noon!"


    Shen duo was disappointed, "don''t go to school!"


    His disappointment came quickly and went quickly. "It''s all right if he doesn''t finish school at noon. What time does he finish school in the afternoon? I''ll pick them up! "

 Chapter 491

    Shen duo said more and more vigorously, "after school, I''ll pick it up, and then drive you home, and then I''ll come back after dinner!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, Shen duo smashes his mouth.


    It seems that I want to eat the meal made by Xu Shuhua!


    Xu Shuhua waved her big hand, "come home anytime you want to eat, and you don''t have to pick up the child!"


    The time she expected most every day was when she went to pick up her children from school. Even Yu Hai couldn''t take it away from her, let alone Shen duo.


    Shen duo smelled the speech and smiled twice, "isn''t this not good? Why don''t I give this woman some money for dinner? "


    Xu Shuhua''s face immediately stiffened, "how much can you eat alone? Your aunt, I''m still the kind of stingy person? I want your money for dinner. Who am I? "


    "That''s good! Then I''ll have the cheek to go! "


    Xu Shuhua stared at Shen Duo for a moment and nodded, "your face..."


    It''s very thick!


    As soon as Shen duo''s heart tightened, he subconsciously raised his hand and touched his face, "what''s wrong with my face?"


    "Very nice!" Xu Shuhua said, "I haven''t seen you for a year. Why do I think you are whiter than before?"


    "This..." Shen duo touched his face again, his eyes wandering from side to side, obviously he didn''t want to tell the truth, "I just don''t get much sun."


    In fact, Xu Shuhua doesn''t care why Shen duo turns white at all. This just said that. Now that he heard Shen duo''s explanation, he clearly nodded, "OK, now that we''ve agreed, we''ll go back. By the way, you don''t need to bring the basket for pears. We have enough at home."


    On the way back from yushizhai, Yu Hai drove and Xu Shuhua sat behind.


    The car doesn''t drive fast. They can still talk.


    Yu Hai looked ahead, but what he thought was still Shen duo, "Mom, what did Shen Er do this year?"


    Xu Shuhua patted Yu Hai on the shoulder, "what do you care about him? Don''t get to the bottom of other people''s affairs. Even if you have guessed something, you should pretend not to know, not to mention that you don''t know anything now, so you can''t ask. "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu Hai felt that he had grasped the key point, "Mom, did you guess what?"


    "Even if I guess, I won''t tell you. Drive well and drive the car into the ditch. See how I clean you up!"


    Yu Hai laughed twice and didn''t continue to say anything.


    Xu Shuhua looked up at the sky. The sky was blue and there were no white clouds.


    What can Shen duo do this year?


    His skin is white. At first glance, he knows that he hasn''t seen the sun for a long time.


    Must be locked up!


    Shen sanpang looked at the Shen family. He came to look at the jade studio for Shen duo. He didn''t show a worried look from beginning to end, indicating that Shen duo was not in danger.


    There''s no danger. I''m locked up again. I know what''s going on when I think about it!


    Shen Duo is one year younger than Yu Hai. He looks like a prodigal son. He knows he hasn''t married yet.


    Tut tut!


    Xu Shuhua hooked up the corner of her mouth and didn''t want to!


    The Shen family has a big business. She shouldn''t worry about it.


    She just needs to think about how to make money and how to buy a car early!


    Xu Shuhua said that it was true to let Shen duo have dinner at home when he had time.


    But she didn''t expect that Shen duo would come to dinner that night!


    She just picked up Yu wennuan and the three returned home. From a distance, she saw a car parked at her door.

 Chapter 492

    I haven''t seen this car for a long time, but Xu Shuhua recognized it at a glance. This is Shen duo''s car.


    Yu wennuan has taken this car, which is the only car she has taken in her life. Naturally, she is particularly impressed.


    Seeing Yu wennuan staring at the car, Gu Mo also looked at it.


    After staring for a while, Gu Mo said, "is that uncle two''s car?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "yes!"


    It seems that Shen Duo is back!


    While talking, Xu Shuhua had stopped the car.


    Because Shen duo''s car was parked at the front door of Yu''s house, the tricycle couldn''t drive past. It had to stop at the back of the car.


    Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang down from the car. "Your uncle Shen is coming. Don''t forget to say hello after you go in!"


    When Yu Nuan spoke with Gu Mo just now, his voice was very small, so Xu Shuhua didn''t hear it.


    She was worried that the three people didn''t know Shen duo and didn''t know what to call him.


    Yu wennuan agreed and followed Xu Shuhua to the gate.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw Shen duo sitting under the tree.


    It was in the crisp autumn that the bamboo bed was still placed under the wild jujube tree.


    There are not only bamboo beds, but also two bamboo reclining chairs next to the bamboo beds.


    Now, Shen Duo is lying on one of the reclining chairs.


    He was wearing jeans, a flowered shirt on his upper body, a little messy hair, and sunglasses on his face. It was clear that it was not hot at all, but he was fanning there with a big Pu fan in his hand.


    This dress is almost the same as when Yu wennuan met him for the first time.


    The only difference is that the flowers on the shirt are different.


    If this is worn by a man who doesn''t look outstanding and has darker skin, this shirt really doesn''t look. It''s as earthy as it needs to be.


    But who makes Shen duo grow well!


    He was tall, with long legs and thin waist. His shirt was loosely worn on him. The hem of the shirt was stuffed into his jeans, and the button was only buttoned to the second one. The clavicle was so exposed that you could see it at a glance.


    Yu wennuan stared at it for a long time and felt that pink bubbles were going to appear in front of her eyes.


    Nice!


    Beauty is really beautiful!


    Although Yu Hai is also good-looking, Yu Hai doesn''t pay attention to dressing up!


    In addition, Yu Hai has to work all day. Although he is thin, his body is full of muscles, and his skin is not as white as Shen duo.


    Shen duo has a slender figure and no muscles. The whole person feels like a delicate and beautiful young man.


    And Yu Hai


    Yu wennuan shook his head to stop his thoughts.


    Fortunately, she is still awake. Fortunately, she still remembers that Yu Hai is her father!


    This is not a play!


    Shen duo had noticed the movement at the door and saw Xu Shuhua who led Yu wennuan into the room.


    He sat up slowly, took off his sunglasses and shook them in his hand, "aunt, I''m coming to dinner!"


    When saying this, Shen duo''s face also burst into a brilliant smile.


    Before, Shen duo was lying and wearing sunglasses. Yu wennuan didn''t notice the change of his skin.


    Now I see the whole face directly. Yu wennuan finds that Shen Duo is much whiter!


    But this kind of white, unlike her and Gu Mo, is healthy white, but the pallor of the sun all the year round.


    Xu Shuhua also smiled at Shen duo, "what do you want to eat?"


    Shen duo glanced at the kitchen. "Several sisters in law are doing it!"


    "Then I''ll go to the kitchen!" Xu Shuhua said she was going to the kitchen. She didn''t forget to say to Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, stay treasure, Gangzi, this is your uncle Shen! Play with your uncle Shen for a while! "

 Chapter 493

    Xu Shuhua then quickly stepped into the kitchen. Shen duo waved to Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, stay treasure and Gangzi, come and tell Uncle Shen what you learned in kindergarten."


    Yu Gang had no impression of Shen duo, but he was not afraid of life. In particular, Shen duo looked good and smiled well, so he went straight over.


    "Uncle Shen!"


    Hearing uncle Shen shouted by Yu Gang, Shen duo was very happy and pointed to the main room. "Gangzi went to the main room. Uncle Shen brought you delicious and fun. Your brothers are there!"


    As soon as I heard about the delicious food and fun, Yu Gang was immediately happy. Just about to run, he stopped again, "thank you, uncle Shen!"


    Then he ran into the main room like a gust of wind.


    Shen duo watched Yu just enter the main room. Then he looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "Nuan Bao, stay Bao, why are you standing there?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, raised their feet and walked slowly towards Shen duo.


    When Shen duo came, Gu Mo opened his mouth first, "second uncle!"


    Although I haven''t seen him for a year, Shen duo''s temperament is still the same as a year ago. Calling him uncle two is really worthy of the name.


    Yu wennuan followed Gu Mo''s steps, "Hello, uncle two!"


    Shen duo, "..."


    Shen duo''s first thought was not that the second uncle sounded good, but that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo still remembered him.


    I haven''t seen him for a year. I just looked at him in a completely strange way. Obviously I don''t remember him.


    Why is Yu Nuan and Gu Mo smaller than Yu Gang? Do you remember him?


    Shen duo thought so, and simply asked, "warm treasure, stay treasure, do you remember me?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo nodded at the same time, "remember!"


    Now, Shen duo was happy. He didn''t care that the two people called his second uncle, "what a good boy! I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but I still remember me! "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo don''t quite understand what Shen Duo is happy about.


    Yu wennuan stared at Shen duo''s face for a while and whispered, "second uncle, why is your face so white?"


    Shen duo didn''t feel much before, but Xu Shuhua said he was a lot whiter in the morning. Now Yu wennuan also asked. It seems that he is really a lot whiter!


    Shen duo opened his mouth and smiled, but there was a bitter taste in his smile.


    "Your uncle me! It''s been a miserable year! "


    Maybe Shen duo thought it was nothing to talk about these in the face of two little dolls.


    Anyway, two people may not be able to understand, let alone say this to others.


    Shen duo also has no way. It''s a bit embarrassing to say this. He''s also embarrassed to say it to others!


    Talking to two children can make you feel better!


    "Alas! I thought I was filial and took a cart of apples back. As a result, my brother locked me up and asked me to marry the eldest miss of the Wang family. "


    "Get married! How old am I! I was only twenty-two last year! "


    "Twenty two! Young! The beautiful life has just begun. How can we step into the grave of marriage? "


    "And the eldest miss of the Wang family. I haven''t seen her. I don''t know what she looks like. How can I marry her!"


    "No! This marriage must not be married!


    I winked. It turned out to be an arranged marriage!


    But the Shen family is a big family, isn''t it?


    In rich families, commercial marriage is normal.

 Chapter 494

    Shen duo was unwilling to become a tool for marriage in the family, so he fought hard?


    Thinking about it, Yu wennuan''s eyes lit up. Should Shen duo have escaped when he came here to open the jade studio?


    Why didn''t you meet a true, kind and beautiful Cinderella?


    Yu wennuan is still thinking, but Gu Mo has opened his mouth, "don''t you just meet her?"


    When Gu Mo said this, she naturally meant the eldest miss of the Wang family.


    Shen duo didn''t expect Gu Mo to suddenly open his mouth. After being stunned, he waved his hand again and again.


    "I''m so handsome. What if I meet the eldest miss of the Wang family, she falls in love with me at first sight, and then depends on me?"


    Although Shen duo was telling the truth, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo took a step back from his narcissistic appearance.


    There''s no shadow yet. It''s too early to worry here?


    Shen duo was still immersed in his thoughts and didn''t notice Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s small movements at all.


    He sighed again, "I''d rather die than surrender. My brother locked me up. This level is a year! Perhaps my indomitable spirit moved my brother. A few days ago, he finally let me out. "


    Shen duo took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. "Now, the air smells good! This is the taste of freedom! "


    Shen duo said it lightly, but Yu wennuan felt that it must be a difficult year.


    After being locked up for a year, his skin became so pale. What was Shen duo doing when he was locked up in the house?


    No wonder Shen duo didn''t want to get married so much, and said that there was a smell of freedom in the air.


    The more things you can''t get, the more you want to get.


    Shen duo wants freedom. If his brother doesn''t give it to him, he will only want it more and more.


    Perhaps, his brother also thought of this and released Shen duo.


    It''s not a saying that birds will always return to their nests when they are tired.


    But looking at Shen duo like this, I feel that this bird will probably fly for many years!


    Shen duo said all the words he held in his heart. The whole person relaxed a lot. He lay back lazily and crossed his legs. "Warm treasure, stay treasure, you haven''t said yet. What did you learn in kindergarten?"


    Yu nuanuan sighed a little. Adults seem to like to ask this question.


    Even if Shen Duo is a prodigal, he is no exception.


    Yu wennuan stretched out his white, tender and fat hand, broke his fingers and said, "good morning, good noon, good afternoon, Hello, I''m good, everyone is good, bye!"


    After saying the last word, Yu wennuan pulls Gu Mo''s hand and runs away with a smile.


    Seeing the two men running all the way and finally running into the hall, Shen duo took back his sight.


    Shen duo looked up at the wild jujube tree and murmured, "the child is still very cute. If only you could raise children without getting married!"


    Children are lovely, but marriage is troublesome!


    Forget it, if you want to see the children, come to Yu''s house. They are lovely and love. You don''t have to listen to them crying. How natural and unrestrained these days!


    Shen duo put his sunglasses on his face again, gently shook the big Pu fan in his hand, and hummed a little song!


    When Yu Nuan and Gu Mo entered the main room, they saw that the square table at their house was full of things.


    At a glance, there are candy, biscuits, chocolate, jelly, peanuts and melon seeds, all of which children like!

 Chapter 495

    Shen duo brought not only snacks and toys, but also raw meat.


    Shen duo thought that if the same meat was made in the hands of Yu family, it would taste better.


    So he directly bought raw meat and asked the Yu family to watch it.


    Shen duo bought a lot of meat, including streaky pork, elbows, pig hooves and ribs.


    Xu Shuhua is not a person who likes to take advantage. Since Shen duo brought it and he wanted to eat it, he made it all.


    Braised spare ribs, steamed pork with flour, braised elbows with soy sauce, pig''s feet soup with soybeans, each of which is full of weight.


    In addition to these, some vegetables at home have also made several plates.


    No matter how delicious the meat is, you will feel bored when you eat too much. Just mix it with some green vegetables to relieve your boredom.


    All the dishes are big, and it takes a little longer.


    When the dishes are ready, it''s already dark


    Qin Yuelan originally came to pick up Gu Mo for dinner, but Shen duo was there. He not only refused to let Gu Mo go, but also asked Qin Yuelan to go back and call Gu Jianguo.


    Qin Yuelan thought about it, but she didn''t refuse. She went back and called Gu Jianguo. A group of people sat together for dinner.


    There are so many people that even if the two tables are put together, they can''t sit down.


    So Xu Shuhua made a table for the children to eat alone.


    The seven children of the Yu family, together with Gu Mo, have a very honest meal. They are not naughty, so they don''t need to worry at all.


    Although the child made a table alone, the dishes are indeed the same as the adults'' table, but the weight is much less.


    The dishes on the table are warm. Everyone likes to eat them, but his favorite is the pumpkin under the steamed meat.


    When steaming meat, put a layer of pumpkin under the meat.


    The sweetness of pumpkin is integrated into the meat, and the meat aroma is also soaked with pumpkin. The taste is delicious!


    The pumpkin is already very soft and waxy. I can''t even pick it up. I can only scoop it with a spoon.


    The dinner was so delicious that I ate it carelessly.


    Yu wennuan touched his plump belly and comforted himself that now is the time to grow up. Only when you eat well can you grow tall. Even if you are a little fat, you don''t have to be afraid!


    When you grow tall, you will naturally lose weight!


    Gu Mo was more restrained than Yu wennuan. Although he thought it was delicious, he didn''t let himself eat too much.


    Seeing Yu wennuan like this, I caught a smile in my eyes.


    What a child! I don''t know how to restrain myself when I eat!


    When you encounter something delicious, you must eat until you support yourself.


    You can''t go to bed immediately after eating so much


    Not only can''t sleep, Xu Shuhua also boiled Hawthorn water and let everyone drink a bowl, which is helpful for digestion.


    There are no Hawthorn in the mountains here. This hawthorn is dry Hawthorn given by old Xie.


    At that time, Mr. Xie said that when children eat too much, drinking Hawthorn water will help digestion and save food.


    It hasn''t been used before. I didn''t expect to use it now.


    Hawthorn water has only a little sweetness, more acid and an indescribable taste.


    It''s not good to drink, but Yu wennuan finished it by pinching his nose.


    She only drank a small bowl, but Shen duo drank two large bowls.


    After drinking the Hawthorn water, Shen duo lay on the couch again.


    The night is already deep, the sky is dotted with stars, and crickets are barking around.


    Shen duo sighed comfortably, "fourth brother, can I stay at your house tonight?"

 Chapter 496

    Yu Hai directly pushed the question to Xu Shuhua, "ask my mother!"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t even look at Shen duo. "There''s no place for you to live!"


    Last time, Shen duo was allowed to live in Yu''s house because the new house was not occupied.


    Now the brothers Yu Hai have lived in, but there is no place for Shen duo to sleep.


    Most importantly, Shen duo''s car is outside!


    I drove back to yushizhai in ten or twenty minutes. Why do I have to stay?


    When he was rejected, Shen duo didn''t care. He just sighed, "then I''ll have a rest and go again!"


    Lying here with enough food and drink, I really don''t want to move at all.


    Yu wennuan didn''t want to move, but Gu Mo pulled her around the yard and said she was looking for crickets.


    Yu wennuan had no choice but to follow Gu mo.


    They both looked under the wall and in the haystack, but they couldn''t find where the crickets were.


    But the sound seems to come from here.


    Just struggling, Yu Gang ran over, "warm treasure, stupid treasure, what are you doing?"


    "Brother six, we are looking for crickets. But I didn''t find it! " Yu wennuan said.


    Yu Gang squatted on the ground, pulled a few times, stood up and clapped his hands, "I can''t find it! Crickets are barking outside the wall! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo, "......"


    They looked at each other and thought they were too stupid.


    The sound of crickets comes from here. They may be on one side of the wall or on the other side of the wall!


    Now it''s too dark. Xu Shuhua won''t let Yu Nuan and Gu Mo run out. The matter of catching crickets can only end without a disease.


    I walked around the yard. I didn''t want to move at all. I climbed onto the bamboo bed and lay on it.


    The wild jujube tree has begun to lose its leaves. When she lies here, she can see the stars in the sky through the cracks in the leaves.


    Watching, Yu wennuan''s eyes couldn''t open.


    "Warm treasure, how do Cowherd and Weaver Girl meet when there is no Galaxy?"


    Suddenly I heard Gu Mo say this. Yu Nuan''s eyes, which were about to close, suddenly opened round.


    No head, why do you suddenly ask this?


    Yu wennuan turns his head to see Gu Mo and wants to tell Gu Mo that there is no Cowherd and weaver girl at all.


    So, whether there is a galaxy or not, they will not meet.


    But looking at Gu Mo''s side face, Yu wennuan''s words changed, "I may see you in a dream!"


    Gu Mo turned his head, his dark eyes seemed to be printed with stars, flashing a good-looking light, "we can mention meeting that day."


    Yu wennuan couldn''t keep up with Gu Mo''s rhythm, but he nodded, "yes!"


    They not only meet every day, but also stay together all day!


    Gu Mo turned back and continued to stare at the stars without saying a word.


    Yu wennuan just felt inexplicable. When he was about to poke Gu Mo''s steamed stuffed bun face, he felt a flash of light.


    Turning his head, he saw that Shen duo didn''t know when he stood next to the bamboo bed, holding a camera in his hand and smiling at her.


    Seeing Shen duo like this, Yu wennuan knew what the light was just now.


    It''s Shen duo taking pictures of them!


    Seeing Yu wennuan staring at himself, Shen duo said with a smile, "do you know what this is? This is a camera. I took a picture of you and Dumbo. I''ll wash it back and give one to each of you, okay? Does nuanbao know what the photo is? Is to draw you and Dumbo on a piece of paper! "


    Yu wennuan nodded, "OK, thank you, uncle!"


    For the sake of photos, I won''t call him uncle two this time!

 Chapter 497

    For uncle Yu wennuan, Shen duo was very useful, and smiled and looked at Gu Mo, "Dumbo..."


    People have to bow their heads in front of the picture.


    Gu Mo pursed his lips, "uncle!"


    Shen duole laughed. He knew how to cure Gu Mo, "OK! Good boy! "


    Xu Shuhua has also heard of the first camera, and there is also a photo studio in the county.


    When Yu wennuan was a hundred days old, he took a hundred days photo with Yu wennuan.


    Now seeing Shen duo holding a small camera, he asked, "Shen duo, is this camera expensive?"


    If it''s not expensive, just buy one at home.


    How nice to take pictures of my family!


    When the children grow up, they can see what they were like when they were young!


    Shen duo looked at the camera in his hand. "This is a seagull DF camera. When I bought it, it was 453. Do you want one, too?"


    Xu Shuhua knew that the camera would be very expensive, but when he heard the price, he couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    It''s expensive, not ordinary!


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua stopped talking, Shen duo said again, "in fact, it''s not necessary to buy a camera. What do you want to shoot, madam? I''ll shoot it for you. Anyway, I often come to rub rice!"


    Hearing Shen duo''s words, Xu Shuhua immediately decided, "come on! Whatever you want! What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you! "


    The people who witnessed the transaction also laughed.


    It''s late today. The light is bad. Shen duo just took that one. It''s totally on a whim. Looking at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo lying there, he feels particularly optimistic. He looked at it and took it.


    If you shoot other people, it''s best to wait until dawn tomorrow and when the light is sufficient.


    Before Shen duo left, Yu wennuan asked him, "uncle, when can I get the picture?"


    Shen duo couldn''t do it himself. He had to take the photos to the photo studio to do it. After thinking about it, he thought, "it will take three or four days!"


    The time was not very long. Yu wennuan didn''t pester Shen duo anymore. Instead, he waved goodbye to him, "goodbye, uncle, pay attention to safety!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Shen duo felt that his heart was about to melt.


    Children are really cute!


    Before Yu wennuan fell asleep, he was still thinking about the photos. He had long forgotten the doll. Naturally, he didn''t dream.


    When I woke up and had breakfast, Yu wennuan found that all the adults in the family were absent except Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua took a group of children to breakfast. "Others have already finished eating and went to pick pears. They will have dinner later. Weizi, you and your brothers hurry to school. I''ll clean up and send nuanbao to school."


    The time of entering the primary school was earlier than that of the kindergarten, so Yu Wei and them finished eating, put on their schoolbags and left.


    Yu Nuan and Yu Gang sit in the room and wait. Xu Shuhua goes to the kitchen to brush the dishes and pots.


    Xu Shuhua just cleaned up. Qin Yuelan also came with Gu mo.


    "Aunt, you take them to school and I''ll help pick pears!"


    Xu Shuhua smiled and said, "didn''t the Shen family bring people here? What else can you do? "


    "It''s said to be finished in one day. I can help you and speed up!"


    "Then take it easy and don''t go up the tree. If you see anything you need help, just stretch out your hand!"


    After a few words, Xu Shuhua drove the car and sent Yu wennuan to the kindergarten.


    Yu wennuan looked at the Sanli bridge with some reluctance. If it had been before, the three of them must have been running wildly in the fruit forest. Now they can only go to the kindergarten!

 Chapter 498

    Since Gu Mo told teacher ding ding that Meng Hao brought toys, Meng Hao never had a chance to bring things to school.


    There was nothing delicious and fun. Meng Hao himself didn''t mention that he wanted Yu wennuan to be his doll.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know how she feels. Anyway, she is very satisfied with Gu mo.


    Although Meng Hao doesn''t give anything, he still likes to come and play with Yu Nuan every day.


    As a result, Yu wennuan feels his brain buzzing when he sees Meng Hao.


    There''s no other reason, just because Meng Hao is so talkative!


    "Warm treasure, what do you like to play?"


    "Warm treasure, how many people in your family?"


    "Warm treasure, where is your home?"


    "Warm treasure, can I go to your house?"


    Yu wennuan didn''t answer the previous question. Meng Hao automatically took it as if he hadn''t asked.


    But Meng Hao asked the last question several times in a row.


    Just because tomorrow is Sunday!


    Being entangled by Meng Hao, Yu wennuan had no choice but to answer, "my home is not in the county, it''s a little far away! Your parents won''t let you go! "


    But Meng Hao looked up proudly, "that afternoon, when my mother came to pick me up, I asked her!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Why is there always a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting your feet?


    In a flash, it was school time in the afternoon, and Xu Shuhua was the first to rush in to pick up Yu wennuan and the three.


    But he couldn''t leave immediately this time, because Meng Hao ran over and stood in front of Xu Shuhua, "grandma nuanbao, I want to go to your house! I want to ask my mother if she wants me to go! Can you wait? "


    As soon as Meng Hao finished speaking, a young woman ran over and grabbed him, "Meng Hao, what are you stopping grandma to say?"


    Meng Hao looked at the woman in surprise. "Mom, I''m telling grandma I want to go to their house."


    After that, Meng Hao pointed to Yu Nuan and said, "Mom, this is what I told you about Nuan Bao. This is Nuan Bao''s grandmother!"


    Li Yun looked at Meng Hao with an expression that was hard to say.


    She knows not only Yu wennuan, but also Xu Shuhua.


    I met Xu Shuhua two years ago when Xu Shuhua set up a stall on the street to sell strawberries.


    At that time, she bought strawberries every three to five times. Meng Hao was only more than a year old at that time, so he ate them vigorously.


    Li Yun knows Xu Shuhua, and Xu Shuhua also thinks Li Yun has a good face.


    I just don''t know Li Yun''s name, so Xu Shuhua didn''t speak first.


    Li Yun looked at Yu wennuan and smiled embarrassed at Xu Shuhua. "Aunt, I''m really sorry. My boy is a little familiar and talks a lot."


    Xu Shuhua was deeply impressed by Meng Hao because of her doll time before.


    Now Meng Hao Ran to her and stopped her to go to her house. She was even more impressed by Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked up at Li Yun. "Mom, can I go to grandma''s house?"


    "This..." Li Yun looked at Xu Shuhua awkwardly, "aunt, look at this..."


    After all, this is Yu wennuan''s classmate, and Xu Shuhua doesn''t want to refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Let Meng Hao want to go so much, let him go!


    "All right!" Xu Shuhua promised, "my family is not in the county, but in Sanliqiao..."


    Li Yun hurriedly said, "it''s all right. It''s all right. I can take this boy to work tomorrow. As long as aunt doesn''t think we''re disturbed."


    "Well, do you know where Sanli bridge is?"


    (WAN Geng, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 499

    "Know, know!"


    "Then after you go to Sanliqiao, there is a canteen. Ask the people in the canteen and you can find our home!"


    "OK!"


    After discussing with Xu Shuhua, Li Yun hurriedly took Meng Hao''s hand and left.


    Meng Hao was led forward by Li Yun, turned back step by step, and kept talking to Yu wennuan.


    "Warm treasure, I''ll be there early tomorrow morning!"


    "Warm treasure, what do you want to eat? I''ll bring it to you tomorrow!"


    Yu nuanuan stood in situ and felt tired watching Li Yun and Meng Hao go farther and farther.


    Although I know that after going to school, I must communicate with my classmates and get along with my classmates, I still didn''t expect that I would meet such a classmate in kindergarten.


    On the way back, Yu wennuan finds that Gu Mo hasn''t spoken and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. His expression looks quite serious.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Yu wennuan asked.


    Gu Mo glanced at Yu wennuan, "you have another little brother."


    Yu wennuan smelled the speech and looked puzzled, "when? Why don''t I know? "


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo, who had just returned his deep face, suddenly smiled, "no, no!"


    When Gu Mo couldn''t see it, Yu wennuan glanced over his face and couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    Growing up so big with Gu Mo, she already knows Gu Mo a little.


    Gu Mo will be angry because of what. Even if Gu Mo doesn''t say, she knows.


    As for how to give Gu Moshun hair, she is also clear.


    But she still couldn''t help sighing. Gu Mo is really more and more like a child. If he isn''t like a child, how can he be so possessive?


    After the car entered Sanliqiao, Xu Shuhua didn''t go back to Yu''s house directly, but went to the end of the village.


    As soon as the car stopped outside the gate, I heard the voice inside. Obviously, people haven''t left yet.


    Xu Shuhua shouted. The door was soon opened. Xu Shuhua directly drove into the car.


    Yu Wei and his brothers had already finished school and were having fun in the yard.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua and Yu wennuan coming back, Yu Wei gathered around.


    Yu wennuan said hello to each brother, and Yu Wei continued to play.


    Yu nuanuan sighed. It''s not easy to be a sister!


    Shen duo didn''t know when he came over. He happened to hear Yu wennuan''s sigh, "Wenbao, why are you sighing?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Shen duo will not understand her troubles.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Shen duo didn''t care. Instead, he squatted beside Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, you''re so happy! Look at your courtyard. You can eat everything! It would be very comfortable to build a few rooms here and live here! "


    Shen duo was just saying a few words, but the more he said, the more feasible he felt. His slender fingers gently touched his chin. "Otherwise, I''ll contract a mountain in your village. It''s next to your house. We can be neighbors in the future!"


    Yu wennuan couldn''t react. Shen duo stood up and went to Yu Hai with a smile.


    When Yu Hai heard Shen duo''s idea, his eyebrows were about to tie.


    This Shen duo, why do you have an idea every day?


    But seeing Shen duo''s cheerful appearance, Yu Hai didn''t directly refuse him, "shall I take you to the village head in a moment? See what the village head says. "

 Chapter 500

    Shen Duo is not from Sanliqiao after all. Whether he can contract or not depends on the meaning of the village head.


    Yu wennuan looks at the pears that can only be loaded. He thinks the quantity is not quite right.


    There should be more than that.


    When I heard their conversation, I realized that I had taken a car. This was the second car.


    This year''s trees are not very big after all, and there are not many pears, so the two cars are finished.


    After a load of pears were loaded, Shen sanpang came to settle accounts with Xu Shuhua.


    "A total of 3563 Jin of pears. The price is the same as that of last year''s apple. They are all one yuan and one jin. What do you think?"


    Xu Shuhua thinks, of course, it''s very good!


    3563 Jin of pears, that''s 3563 yuan.


    How many years of land can you earn so much money?


    But Xu Shuhua said, "leave the change! Keep it for yourself! "


    Shen sanpang smiled, "Hey, hey, it''s too late. Yu Hai told me in advance that he left two pears and didn''t pick them. He said you wanted to eat at home and send them to relatives."


    Speaking of this, Shen sanpang couldn''t help sighing.


    Those two trees must have three or four hundred kilograms of pears.


    That''s three or four hundred dollars!


    Say no, don''t!


    This is not the courage that ordinary people can have.


    Hearing Shen sanpang''s words, Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction, "OK, that''s it. Let Yu Hai go with you to get the money?"


    Shen San''s chubby hand waved, "no, the money is in Shen er''s car. I''ll give it to you in a minute."


    Xu Shuhua glanced at the car parked not far away. So much money was put on the car and the door didn''t care. Shen duo''s heart was really big enough.


    I still have money at home!


    If people without money have so much money, they don''t scratch their ears and try to hide. How can they casually put it in the car.


    Shen sanpang and Xu Shuhua finished this and looked at the immature oranges and oranges on the hillside. "When I come back, I can almost pick them."


    Xu Shuhua thought Shen sanpang would not come back as soon as he left. Hearing this, she asked curiously, "are you back?"


    Shen sanpang smiled, "that must come back. Shen Er is here alone, and the family is not at ease."


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t believe this. If you''re really worried, why didn''t you see anyone here last year.


    But after all, this is the family business of the Shen family, and Xu Shuhua doesn''t say much.


    Shen sanpang went to see the pond again. "Can you eat lotus roots almost? I heard you have fish here? I don''t know how old it is! "


    Xu Shuhua looked at the time. "If you don''t hurry away, I''ll let my sons go down and fish. I''ll also make a whole fish feast tonight."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Shen sanpang said he couldn''t go even if he had planned to go.


    It''s not bad to go. Of course, it''s more important to have a whole fish feast.


    Xu Shuhua went to talk to Yu Zhenmin. Yu Zhenmin nodded and asked Yu Jiang to go home to get the guy and get ready to catch fish.


    It''s already autumn. When you go into the water, the water is very cold.


    So you can fish without going into the water, of course.


    There are fishing nets with bamboo poles and large fishing nets made at home. Yu Zhenmin asked Yu Jiang to take them all.


    I don''t believe I can''t catch fish if it''s easy to use in a while!


    As soon as they heard that they were going to fish, a group of children came to be interested. Before the adults passed, the children all lay on the cement table by the pond.

 Chapter 501

    I lay on the concrete table and looked into the pond. I licked my lips with my tongue.


    "Brother, would you like some fish?"


    Gu Mo hasn''t answered yet. The six brothers Yu Wei have answered in unison, "want to!"


    Yu wennuan: now I''m not asking you. Is there still time?


    Of course, it''s too late. Yu Wei and his colleagues are already drooling over how to eat fish.


    Say, don''t forget to ask Yu wennuan''s opinion.


    "Warm treasure, do you like braised fish or steamed fish?"


    After Yu Wei asked, he looked at Yu wennuan with his five other brothers.


    Yu wennuan, "......"


    Yu Wei asked Yu wennuan this question only because his six brothers had just been debating whether braised fish was delicious or steamed fish was delicious.


    Finally, it was three to three. No one had fought for anyone.


    So they came to ask Yu wennuan''s advice.


    Yu wennuan looks at his six dear brothers, then winks at Gu Mo, and almost opens his mouth at the same time as Gu mo.


    "I like braised fish!"


    "I like steamed fish!"


    Two people, two answers, now, four to four!


    The six brothers Yu Wei were stunned. After a while, Yu Wei looked at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, I didn''t ask you. Why did you answer!"


    Gu Mo was not afraid, "you didn''t say you didn''t ask me."


    Now that I''ve said everything, how many of Yu Wei can I ignore? Of course not.


    Looking at the tangle on Yu Wei''s face, Yu wennuan said, "brother, why do you want to make a choice? It''s delicious! Can''t you eat all? "


    Sure enough, it''s children who choose to sit!


    Like her, she chose to take it all!


    Yu Wei looked at each other, then nodded, "warm treasure, what you said is reasonable!"


    Xu Shuhua, standing behind several people, listened to all the conversations clearly. When she looked at Yu wennuan, her eyes were shining.


    Her family''s warm treasure is different. Although she is young, her idea is much more mature!


    Yujiang soon came with large and small fishing nets.


    Shen sanpang asked people to drive with pears and pear pickers first. Only he and Shen duo stayed.


    I don''t worry about going back. Shen duo''s car is still there!


    Xu Shuhua is very satisfied with this. If those people don''t go, they will be tired to death when they get ready for dinner tonight.


    What I thought before was, which one is easy to use, which one is easy to use.


    But now when I see the lotus leaves in the pond, I know that the big net must not be used.


    It''s mid September, and the lotus leaves have turned yellow for the most part.


    Yu wennuan felt that if it rained, it would really deserve the sentence "leave the remnant leaves to listen to the rain".


    Yu Hai, four brothers, stood in a corner, holding a bamboo pole and staring at the water tightly.


    Once you see a fish, go fishing quickly.


    Unfortunately, after staring for a long time, I didn''t see a few fish.


    Seeing the time passing by, I didn''t catch any fish. Yu wennuan came to Gu Mo''s ear, "brother, nuanbao wants to eat fish!"


    Gu Mo doesn''t need to do too much, as long as he can soak the surprised fish in the water.


    Gu Mo patted Yu''s warm head, "don''t worry, my brother will let you eat fish!"


    Although the words sounded very pleasant, why did Gu Mo pat his head?


    Yu wennuan frowned and didn''t say anything at last.


    Forget it, just shoot for the whole fish feast!


    Everyone''s attention now is all in the pond. No one notices Yu Nuan''s conversation with Gu mo.

 Chapter 502

    In the eyes of everyone, it was a calm pond. I don''t know why, the water suddenly moved.


    Those fish that just couldn''t see the trace now also poured into the water and were crowded.


    The four of Yu Hai were not surprised, so they hurried to catch fish with a fishing net.


    Several people have some skills, not to mention that these fish are all crowded together. Even if they don''t have skills, they can catch them.


    Yu Hai put a basket at his feet and poured the fish directly into the basket.


    At first, Shen duo just looked at it, but when he looked at it, his eyes were hot and his hands itched. He walked to Yu Hai a few steps and asked with a smile, "fourth brother, can I have a try?"


    Yu Hai glanced at the fish in the basket. There were already three or four.


    He has caught three or four, plus the three people in Yujiang, not to mention a whole fish feast, even two or three meals are enough.


    Therefore, when hearing Shen duo''s request, Yu Hai did not refuse, and directly gave him the fishing net, "then try it!"


    Shen duo happily took over the fishing net, looked at the fish in the pond, fiercely extended the fishing net into the water, and then lifted it up.


    Shen Duo is learning Yu Haigang''s movements.


    He just kept watching. Yu Hai did it. He looked very relaxed.


    But he did it. Shen duo found that it looked very simple and it was really difficult to do it!


    A meal is as fierce as a tiger, and the fishing net is empty.


    Shen duo was disappointed. "Fourth brother, is my method wrong?"


    Yu Hai is also very honest, "your method is wrong!"


    Shen duo, "..."


    Yu Hai said again, "just try a few more times. Failure is the mother of success!"


    After listening to Yu Hai''s words, Shen duo took the fishing net and began fishing again.


    Unfortunately, he tried several times and failed.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Xu Shuhua said, "why don''t you go back first? If you don''t cook again, I don''t know what time to wait for dinner. "


    Shen duo looked at the pond and was reluctant to go.


    Still hesitating, I saw that all the fish gathered on the surface of the pond suddenly sank.


    But in a moment, they all disappeared.


    Well, Shen duo doesn''t have to worry, "all right, let''s go!"


    When I went back, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were shouted by Shen duo to take his car. Yu Hai saw it and followed, "I squeezed with Nuan Bao and daibao, so we can sit behind together."


    Shen duo nodded, "that''s just right. We''re not in a hurry to go back. Anyway, we can''t cook. Fourth brother, take me to the village head''s house!"


    Yu Hai also remembered this. Now when he heard Shen duo mention it again, he simply agreed, "OK, let''s go! Mom, let''s go to the village head''s house and go back later! "


    Xu Shuhua waved, "just go!"


    Shen duo drove the car, and the speed of the car was not fast, but there were only dirt roads in the village. When the car drove past, it still shook a burst of dust.


    Before long, the car stopped at the village head''s house.


    Not far from the village head''s house is the canteen. Some village heads may sit outside the canteen, but sometimes they don''t sit in their yard because they are too noisy.


    As long as there is no one at home but sleeping, the doors of every family in the village are open.


    So just as the car stopped at the door, Chen Xingxue, sitting in the yard, saw it.


    Chen Xingxue was originally leaning on a chair, sitting leisurely.

 Chapter 503

    After seeing the car parked at the door, he sat up straight.


    When he saw Yu Hai coming out of the back door with Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, Chen Xingxue smiled, "I thought who it was. It was you, boy. Why do you have time to come to me? "


    Yu Hai smiled, "this is not just a fish. I''ll send you some. Try it tonight!"


    The two big fish were all put in bamboo baskets, with their mouths open. They were just fished out. They were very fresh.


    At the sight of the two big fish, Chen Xingxue smiled.


    It''s not true that they are short of these two fish, but it''s a good thing that someone sends fish to him because he cares about himself.


    Chen Xingxue took the basket and poured the fish into a large basin in the yard.


    The basin was full of water. As soon as the two fish were poured in, they swam happily.


    After a few polite words, Yu Hai directly said his purpose.


    Yu Hai pointed to Shen duo, "this is Shen duo, the boss of yushizhai in the county. He wants to contract a mountain in our village, next to the mountain contracted by my family."


    Chen Xingxue thought about it. The mountain is actually a little far from the village. The trees growing on the mountain are no longer small saplings, but some big trees. It seems that there is a small piece of bamboo. Even if it doesn''t grow very well, I haven''t seen any bamboo shoots.


    "That mountain..." Chen Xingxue pondered for a while. "Although it''s not very big, there are many old trees above. Everyone also goes to cut firewood. You know, if you contract it out, everyone will go inside and go far..."


    Chen Xingxue''s words are reasonable and justified, and he is not deliberately embarrassed.


    But both Yu Hai and Shen duo understood the meaning.


    Yu Hai looks at Shen duo. Shen duo has to make his own decision about this.


    Is Shen Duo the one who cares about this little money?


    Of course not!


    Shen duo smiled, "I just want to contract the mountain because our village has good feng shui, outstanding people and good relationship with my fourth brother. I don''t plan to plant any fruit forest. I''ll build a house and make a nice yard for myself. But it always takes up the mountains in the village, so that everyone can go further when cutting firewood. In this way, I can double the money. What do you think? And those trees on the mountain. As long as I can''t use them, I''ll look for people in the village to help cut them. Whoever cuts them will pull them away! "


    Shen duo spoke so happily that Chen Xingxue was not the procrastinator. "It''s late today, or tomorrow? We''ll do it tomorrow! "


    Double the money, it''s not a small amount. Of course, it''s settled early and reassured early.


    Chen Xingxue was worried, and Shen duo was also worried. Hearing Chen Xingxue''s proposal, Shen duo immediately agreed.


    "Then eat here tonight..."


    Before Chen Xingxue finished, Shen duo stood up, "no, no, my aunt also made a whole fish feast, waiting for us to go back to eat! Next time you have a chance, you must have dinner together! "


    Hearing Shen duo''s words, Chen Xingxue didn''t stay much, "well, I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow!"


    When the car drove away, Chen Guofu came out of the kitchen, "Dad, the mountain in our village is contracted to an outsider?"


    Chen Xingxue glared at Chen Guofu. "You''re not smart to say you''re stupid. In our village, who else has the financial resources and ability to contract mountains except Yu family and Gu family? The mountain is also put. How much is it to contract out? Why can''t you settle accounts? "

 Chapter 504

    Chen Guofu thought about it and suggested, "Dad, you see, the Yu family and the Gu family have contracted the mountain. It''s only two years. They''ve made a lot of money. Otherwise, our family will also contract a mountain. What do you think?"


    Chen Xingxue smiled and shook his head, "I don''t think so!"


    "Why? Isn''t it just planting some fruit trees? What''s so hard about that? "


    "Planting trees is not difficult, but how to make fruit trees grow well, how to make fruit trees bear more fruit and sweet fruit, is it simple?"


    "This kind of tree is just like planting land. It depends on God to eat."


    "The past two years have been good weather, but what about next year? Can you know what the weather will be next year? "


    "Also, do you know where I bought this tree species? Do you know if you can plant what you buy? You only see that the two families of others have made money. Why don''t you think about how many risks they have taken? "


    After hearing so much about Chen Xing''s theory, Chen Guofu still disagreed. "Then they can do it. Why can''t we?"


    Seeing that Chen Guofu still had this mind, Chen Xingxue simply said more clearly, "let''s not say it''s far away, let''s say this sour jujube tree. How many trees have been planted in our backyard? How come the sour jujube is not as good as Yu''s? It doesn''t look as good as Yu''s, and its fruit is not as good as Yu''s. others can sell 80 cents a catty, while ours can only sell 50 cents a catty, but can''t you see the problem from this point? "


    If Chen Guofu really can''t see the problem, he will be a fool!


    Chen Guofu sighed fiercely, "Alas, such a chance to make money is in front of us. What a pity..."


    "What a pity, what a pity. What should be yours is yours, not yours. It''s no use thinking about it. Run your canteen well. Life is not much better than before?"


    Chen Guofu nodded again and again, and finally his eyes fell on the two fish in the basin, "this fish... Do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Eat! Made a patch for the children! "


    "OK! I''ll kill the fish! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Shen duo drove back to Yu''s house, his face was still full of smiles.


    Before the whole fish feast was ready, the people sat in the yard and talked.


    Shen sanpang smiled and sat next to Shen duo, "second brother, how many years do you want to contract for the mountain?"


    Shen duo crossed his legs. "What is contracting for a few years? That must be according to the longest time limit! "


    Hearing this, Shen sanpang choked and almost didn''t come up at one breath.


    The longest time limit, that''s a hundred years!


    Shen Duo is more than 20 years old this year. He has been contracted for 100 years and is still going to live here until he is 120 years old?


    Even if you have that heart, you don''t have that ability!


    Shen duocai, no matter how old he can live, "I think it''s very good here. It has beautiful mountains and rivers, pleasant scenery, and water and soil also support people. Look how well warm treasure and stay treasure grow! I''ll live here in the future. Third uncle, do you want to live? When I go back to building a house, I''ll build a few more and leave one for you. "


    Shen San''s fat mouth straight pumped, "build, build, you build!"


    This is to watch the family let him out. Make it hard!


    Lotus roots and water plants are raised in the pond. These have been spawned by Yu wennuan''s power. With these growing fish, they all grow fat.


    Not only grow fat, but also taste beautiful.


    Before he could eat it, he just smelled something floating out of the kitchen and wanted to ask Russia and Japan. Shen duo''s saliva was overflowing.


    After wiping the corners of his mouth, Shen duo waved his hand again and again, "don''t talk. I''ll keep my strength to eat fish."


    The main reason is that I''m afraid that if I go on, my saliva will flow out.

 Chapter 505

    Shen sanpang also thinks it tastes delicious.


    Recently, Shen sanpang always feels that he has lived in vain for half his life, and has seen and eaten a lot.


    But they ate more delicious one after another.


    It was so delicious that he felt that everything he had eaten before was for nothing.


    This fish, he didn''t eat less fish before!


    I''ve eaten all kinds of fish and all kinds of eating methods.


    But he hasn''t eaten it yet. Just smelling the taste can make him greedy for fish like this. It''s really the first time I''ve seen it.


    Shen sanpang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "I''ll leave one day later."


    Hearing the speech, Shen duo looked back in surprise, "why?"


    Shen sanpang should have left today, but he delayed a day in order to pick pears.


    Why is it delayed another day?


    "Such delicious fish, of course, should be brought back to the family, and the rest can be sold at a good price."


    If it were someone else, he might have believed Shen sanpang''s words.


    But that''s because others don''t know Shen sanpang, but Shen duo knows very well.


    Fruit is not easy to store. No matter how delicious it is, it is limited for one person to eat.


    But fish is different. As long as you keep them in the water and don''t let them die, you can eat them for a long time.


    Besides, fish is a dish and can be processed into fish balls.


    As long as the fish is pulled away by Shen sanpang, it will definitely fall into the stomach of the Shen family.


    Sell it for money?


    It doesn''t exist!


    However, Shen duo didn''t object. "Then go and discuss with the fourth brother to see if they sell and how much they sell, and give them an appropriate price."


    "That''s for sure! How can I teach you when I work? "


    Shen duo laughed twice and didn''t answer again. Looking at Shen sanpang talking to Yu Hai, he slowly lay down.


    It was a wise decision for him to stay.


    In the future, we will be neighbors with the Yu family. We can eat the freshest food no matter what!


    Tut tut!


    Just think about it, I feel happy in the future!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat on the bamboo bed and looked at Shen duo with a smiling face. They all felt that this man was probably the life of Gu Sheng!


    However, Yu wennuan feels that if she has so much money and such good family conditions, she is willing to pay attention to orphans!


    Get married!


    A person wants money, money and leisure. He can live wherever he likes and buy whatever he wants. This day is simply not too natural and unrestrained.


    I was thinking about it when I heard Yu Gang saying, "Uncle Shen is so powerful! I will be like him in the future! "


    Yu wennuan looked at it in surprise, "like him?"


    "You can buy anything you want to eat by contracting to build a house on a mountain!"


    Having a big house and delicious food is the best life for young Yu Gang.


    Looking at Yu Gang who wants to go all over his face, Yu wennuan wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Shen duo, is this a wrong life goal for Yu Gang at a young age?


    The dinner of the Yu family was said to be a whole fish feast. There was nothing wrong with it.


    Steamed fish, pickled fish, braised fish, pickled fish, fish head tofu soup.


    We''ve done everything we can.


    Besides these fish, they steamed rice and pasted cakes.


    This meal is just like the Chinese New Year!


    The fish has thorns. Xu Shuhua doesn''t trust Yu wennuan. Several children eat by themselves, so she also sits at the children''s table and watches the children eat. Does she have to say pay attention to spitting thorns.

 Chapter 506

    A whole fish feast, everyone is extremely satisfied.


    After dinner, Shen sanpang said he wanted to get some fish to go.


    There are a lot of fish and shrimp in the pond. You can''t eat them all at home. You originally planned to sell them.


    Now you don''t have to find a buyer by yourself. The buyer came to the door by himself. Of course, the Yu family didn''t disagree.


    Yu Hai repeatedly patted his chest and promised, "we''ll open the pond to discharge water tomorrow. We''ll catch as many fish and shrimp as we want."


    Shen sanpang didn''t see any shrimp today. After all, it won''t swim to the water.


    The fish in the pond are so delicious, and the shrimp in it tastes no worse. He immediately said, "of course, how much you have."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Hai quickly waved his hand, "that''s no good. We have to save some for our own food!"


    After several contacts, Shen sanpang also learned something about the Yu family and knew that the Yu family was not only a money maker.


    If someone else''s house can make money, his own family must not eat at all and keep them all for money.


    But the Yu family is different. If they make more money, they should also leave some for their own people to eat, and some for their relatives and friends.


    Want to make money, but not all to make money.


    This family is really interesting!


    Because he had to fish the next day, which was also a lot of manual work. After talking for a while, Shen duo drove away with Shen sanpang.


    Yu wennuan woke up the next morning.


    She turned over on the bed and heard a faint voice.


    There are the voices of the family, Gu Mo and Shen duo.


    Do you get up so early?


    Yu wennuan dressed herself while thinking.


    It''s still early autumn. I still wear single clothes, so it''s easier to wear. I can wear it myself.


    Put on your clothes, put on your shoes and tie your head. Yu wennuan can''t do anything about it. He can only open the door and see who is idle now between Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw several people sitting in the yard talking. Xu Shuhua was among them.


    Seeing Yu wennuan coming out in her hair, Xu Shuhua quickly stood up and said, "Wenbao, grandma will tie your hair."


    Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua enter the room again. Yu Nuan sits on the bench. Xu Shuhua pulls open the curtain and starts to tie Yu Nuan''s head.


    The door was open. Gu Mo walked into the room. Shen duo leaned against the door frame with his hands around his chest.


    Yu wennuan''s hair has not been cut, so it has grown over his shoulder and become a shawl long hair.


    Even if it is so long, the hair is still curly, which is better than the curly hair permed in the hair salon in other people''s county and city.


    Xu Shuhua combed Yu wennuan''s hair. She didn''t tie up all her hair. She just took one strand of hair on both sides and braided it into a small braid, and then braided the two braids together. The rest of her hair was left to spread.


    There is a small bamboo box on the table, with small drawers on it.


    Xu Shuhua opened a small drawer, took a small crown from inside and stuck it on Yu Nuan''s head.


    After looking up and down for a long time, Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction, "OK! Warm treasure, do you think it looks good? "


    In the kindergarten, teachers don''t allow to wear these hair ornaments. It''s easy to lose them and it''s not safe.


    So now on Sunday, Xu Shuhua will dress up Yu Nuan well.


    Yu wennuan looked at the little princess and felt very satisfied.

 Chapter 507

    When you can be a little princess, you must enjoy it.


    Otherwise, in the future, there''s nothing to be!


    Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at Gu Mo standing aside. "Brother, is it nice?"


    Gu Mo stared at Yu wennuan for a while, then slowly nodded, "good-looking!"


    Shen duo answered much faster than Gu Mo, "nice! Very nice! I think I''m short of a princess skirt now! "


    Xu Shuhua heard the speech, glanced at Shen duo, and finally didn''t say anything.


    Who let this be the God of wealth!


    Yu wennuan doesn''t like Princess skirts. She doesn''t think it''s so convenient to wear skirts.


    Of course, I still wear a coat and trousers. I can run and jump. I can go up the mountain and down the river. It''s not much better than a princess skirt.


    They are still having breakfast here. Someone at the door shouted to Xu Shuhua, "Madam Yu, there are guests in your house!"


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua felt strange.


    What guests will come early in the morning.


    When she went out and saw a family of three at the door, Xu Shuhua suddenly said, "it''s you! Then hurry in! It''s early enough! "


    There are three people in this family, two of whom are known by Xu Shuhua. They are Li Yun and Meng Hao.


    As for the man with eyes and suits, you can guess who this is without asking. It must be Meng Hao''s father and Li Yun''s husband.


    Li Yun introduced with a smile, "this is my family."


    "My name is Meng Jianshe. Hello, aunt!" Meng Jianshe smiled very kindly and held out her hand to Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Meng Jianshe''s outstretched hand, "what''s this?"


    Meng Jianshe quickly withdrew her hand, "that''s what, I''m a professional habit, habit! Meng Hao had to come. He was restless early in the morning, so we came! Isn''t it a little early? "


    Xu Shuhua said in her heart, it''s not very early!


    Although I think so, I can''t say, "have you had breakfast? We''re eating! Why don''t we sit down and have some? "


    Meng Jianshe, "no --"


    Meng Hao nodded wildly, "OK, OK! Thank you, grandma! "


    Meng Jianshe patted Meng Hao on the head, "haven''t you eaten at home?"


    Meng Hao touched his belly, "I can eat more!"


    Xu Shuhua looked at the three members of the family and let them into the house without saying anything more.


    Meng''s family has a simple population. Meng Hao lives with his parents and only goes to his grandparents'' house or grandparents'' house on weekends.


    Suddenly, Meng Hao was shocked to see so many people in the Yu family sitting together for breakfast.


    After returning to his senses, he rushed to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, there are really many people in your family!"


    Yu wennuan nodded. Rural areas are not like counties or cities. Unless they can''t have children, every family has a lot of children.


    A large family like their family is very common in Sanliqiao.


    Meng Hao saw Gu Mo sitting on the other side of Yu wennuan and pointed to Gu Mo in surprise, "why is he here, too? Are you a family? "


    Yu wennuan was about to speak when he heard Gu Mo say, "yes, we are a family."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan was a little surprised, but he didn''t explain it.


    The Yu family and the Gu family are like a family. It''s not too much to say that they are a family.


    Meng Hao looked at them with some envy, "I also want to be a family with you!"

 Chapter 508

    Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Meng Jianshe couldn''t help but slap Meng Hao, "what are you talking about!"


    You can''t talk nonsense at a young age!


    Is it not good enough or something?


    I want to be a family with others so young!


    The Meng family came after dinner, so Meng Jianshe and Li Yun didn''t eat. Only Meng Hao had to eat a little.


    Today''s breakfast for the Yu family is fish porridge, which is delicious, smooth and tender.


    Meng Hao, as a real child, doesn''t know what it means to eat until he''s full. He''s still putting it in his mouth.


    If Li Yun hadn''t stopped, Yu wennuan felt that Meng Hao could vomit what he ate.


    Finally, Meng Hao drank a bowl of Hawthorn water to eat.


    After breakfast, Yu Hai and others are going to the end of the village.


    Meng Jianshe heard that she wanted to fish in the water and dig lotus roots. She also became interested and said she would go and have a look together.


    Yu wennuan is waiting for today and will go with him. Finally, everyone goes to the end of the village.


    Meng Jianshe and Li Yun were surprised when they saw the yard from a distance. They were even more shocked when they opened the door and walked in.


    Meng Jianshe and Li Yun are adults after all. They can still control their expressions. Meng Hao directly cheered.


    Looking at Meng Hao going straight to the strawberry field, Li Yun was a little embarrassed, "this child hasn''t seen these since childhood, so..."


    It''s a shame. I''m so sorry!


    Xu Shuhua waved her hand carelessly, "children! Let him play! You live in the county town. It''s rare if you haven''t seen it. Look at these people in my family -- "


    Before she finished, Xu Shuhua saw the six Yu Wei brothers running to the pond.


    Not only can''t speak anymore, but my face hurts a little.


    Meng Hao Ran to the edge of the strawberry field, squatted down and looked at the strawberries, but didn''t reach out to pick them.


    After a while, he stood up again and ran to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao! Your home is so big! Can I stay at your house? "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    For such a question, Yu wennuan chose not to answer, "why don''t you pick strawberries? My strawberries are so sweet! "


    Meng Hao touched his round belly, "why didn''t you say it earlier! I can''t eat any more! "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Mo came over, took Yu wennuan''s hand and walked to the pond, "Wenbao, don''t you want to see the water?"


    "Yes!"


    Yu wennuan promised and followed Gu Mo to the pond.


    When I dug the pond before, I considered the problem of water discharge. The land selected for the pond is at the foot of the hillside, with a small slope, but it is inclined.


    The diversion channel is above and the discharge channel is below.


    Now the outlet of the drainage channel has been dug and the water is flowing out along the channel.


    As the water in the pond gradually decreases, we can see the situation in the pond clearly.


    The large and small fish in the pond may be crowded together because of the reduction of water.


    Large and small fish crowded together and kept swinging.


    If people with dense phobia see this, they may get goose bumps all over.


    None of the people present had this problem.


    They have all eaten the fish here and have known the delicious taste. Now they will only shine their eyes when they look at these fish.


    Seeing that the water was almost released, Yu Hai blocked the water outlet again.


    "Anyway, I have to dig lotus roots. I think I''d better go straight down!" Yu Hai suggested.


    (WAN Geng, asking for a monthly ticket)

 Chapter 509

    The pond was not deep. Now half of the water is discharged, and the rest is shallower.


    When an adult stands inside, it is estimated that the water will reach the bend of his legs.


    Xu Shuhua looked up and said, "if you don''t wait, it''s not too late if it gets hot later!"


    "Mom!" Yu Hai waved his hand carelessly, "what''s good to wait for? How cold it can be!"


    "Now you don''t feel cold, that''s because you''re still young. When you get old and get old cold legs, you''ll know what cold is!"


    Xu Shuhua''s words are not very pleasant to hear, but they are the truth.


    Even if the tone is not very good, anyone can hear that Xu Shuhua is concerned about Yu Hai!


    Yu Hai smiled twice, "then I''ll wait! Wait! "


    Can not go down, nor is there nothing to do, at least you can use a fishing net to catch fish first.


    The speed is a little slow, but chatting is better than.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo lie on the cement table and whisper.


    I want to eat shrimp


    Gu Mo, "I want to eat too!"


    In their County town, there are very few shrimp sellers.


    Unless it is the shrimp season, we can meet several shrimp sellers, but the price is not cheap.


    The shrimp doesn''t taste very good. It''s not as good as what they caught in the river last year.


    Now their own fish grow so well. I think shrimp must be good too.


    Meng Hao followed them all the time. Hearing what they said, he looked at the pond eagerly, "I want to eat, too!"


    Shen sanpang came with a caravan. There were big buckets on the car. The buckets were filled with water. The fish were directly put into the buckets and transported away alive. It shouldn''t be a problem.


    Fishing continued until more than 10 a.m. the temperature increased significantly and it has warmed up.


    After unremitting efforts, half of the fish in the pond have been fished out.


    Yu Hai put on his shorts and went into the water. First he caught fish, and then he began to dig lotus roots.


    It''s not too early to dig lotus roots now. It''s not too late to say it''s early or late. It can be said that it''s just right.


    The lotus root nourished by the power grows long and thick, the surface is smooth, the lotus root node is also relatively large, and there is no bad place at all.


    Shen sanpang took a lotus root, pulled the mud on it, got close, smelled it, and praised it, "the lotus root must taste good!"


    Of course, it''s a happy thing to be praised for your food, but Xu Shuhua still asked, "I know it tastes good before I eat it!"


    "That''s not true! This smell will tell you that it tastes great! "


    Shen sanpang put down the lotus root and said to Xu Shuhua with a serious face, "what''s the price of the lotus root? You can say how many you can let me take away."


    As long as Xu Shuhua is willing to sell, he can take away all the lotus roots.


    Although Xu Shuhua wants to make money, she doesn''t want to lose her family''s stomach.


    So after a little calculation in my heart, I said a number.


    Shen sanpang had a hunch in his heart. He didn''t think the number was small, but nodded repeatedly, "OK! But I think your pond can be bigger. "


    If you dig a bigger pond, you will naturally grow more lotus roots and raise more fish and shrimp.


    Xu Shuhua thought it was OK. "It''s not small if it''s so big. It''s surrounded here."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Shen sanpang''s eyes changed when he looked at Xu Shuhua.


    I''ve never seen anything like this. I can make more money but don''t!

 Chapter 510

    When digging lotus roots, I can touch some shrimp from time to time. They are all thrown into the basket. When the basket can''t fit, they are handed to the shore.


    These shrimps are all fat and delicious!


    Seeing that at noon, Xu Shuhua simply asked sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin to go home with some fish, shrimp and lotus roots, and let everyone taste fresh at noon.


    Others already know the taste of fish, shrimp and lotus root. Only Meng Hao and his family know nothing about it.


    It was precisely because of this that the three people exclaimed repeatedly at lunch.


    Exclamation, the speed of eating is not slow at all.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo washed their hands, and one of them was peeling a shrimp shell.


    They were very slow, but they were very careful. They peeled the shrimp shell clean. Then they dipped in a little juice and sent the shrimp into their mouth.


    The shrimp meat is delicious and tight.


    If this kind of shrimp is made into shrimp and slides into the hot pot, it must taste absolutely!


    Yu wennuan just thought about it and drooled.


    I''ve lived for nearly three years in my life and haven''t eaten hot pot yet!


    In addition, in the last few years of his life, Yu wennuan has forgotten what hot pot tastes like!


    Fortunately, whether it is pickled fish or shrimp, the taste is particularly good. With lotus roots, it also comforts Yu Nuan''s heart that he wants to eat hot pot.


    Meng Hao children, without suspense, ate themselves again.


    Not only did he eat, but after eating, Meng Hao didn''t want to go.


    The fun is over, and the excitement is over. Seeing that the Yu family is busy, Meng Jianshe and Li Yun plan to take Meng Hao home.


    But Meng Hao didn''t want to go.


    Yu wennuan''s house is so much more fun than his house, his grandmother''s house and his grandmother''s house combined.


    He hasn''t had enough fun in such a fun place!


    He only looked at catching fish and shrimp, but he didn''t go up the hill to see what trees there were!


    How could you just leave?


    Seeing that Meng Hao was about to cry, Meng Jianshe directly held people in her arms and went a little farther.


    I don''t know what Meng Jianshe said to Meng Hao. Anyway, when Meng Jianshe came back with Meng Hao, Meng Hao''s eyes were red, but he didn''t stop walking.


    Xu Shuhua put fish, shrimp, lotus roots and pears in a basket and asked Li Yun and Meng Jianshe to take them back.


    They didn''t want it at first, but who was Xu Shuhua? There was nothing she couldn''t send out that she wanted to send out.


    Finally, Meng Jianshe and Li Yun took things away.


    Looking at Meng Hao walking back step by step, Gu Mo''s eyes were stained with a little smile.


    Finally gone!


    With Meng Hao''s performance today, Meng Hao''s parents should not let him come again for a while!


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Gu Mo is thinking. She is still watching Yu Hai dig lotus roots.


    This pond is really not small, and there are a lot of lotus roots in it.


    It''s impossible to dig them all out. There will always be some small ones in it.


    It doesn''t matter. Next year, those broken inside will sprout and grow up again and grow into new lotus roots.


    After all the lotus roots were dug out, it was found that the number of cars was even more than that of last year.


    Shen sanpang first asked people to take the fish and shrimp away. When he came back here, he changed a new empty car for lotus roots.


    Pear, lotus root, fish and shrimp all add up to more than 10000 yuan.


    When he saw the money with his own eyes, Yu wennuan still had a sense of unreality in his dream.

 Chapter 511

    This becomes a 10000 yuan household?


    Is it a little too simple!?


    But anyway, money is good.


    Shen sanpang picked up his things and set off directly no matter it was getting dark.


    In Shen sanpang''s words, we can''t delay any longer. If we delay any longer, the oranges and oranges will mature. Maybe he also wants to take some yams from veteran Xie. He really can''t go.


    "I''ll be back soon!"


    Shen sanpang said this and waved to the crowd, which made people drive.


    Shen duo stood and watched the car go away. He always felt that he had nothing to do.


    After thinking for a long time, Shen duo scratched his head with some annoyance, "I always feel that there is something I haven''t done, but I can''t remember what it is!"


    Seeing Shen duo thinking for a long time without remembering, Yu wennuan opened his mouth to remind him, "uncle, you said you wanted to be a neighbor with Huanbao!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Shen duo patted his head angrily, "yes! I made an appointment with the village head today to implement the mountain contracting. How can I forget it! Is it too late to go now? The village head doesn''t think I did it on purpose? "


    Seeing Shen duo''s flustered appearance, Yu Hai went over and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry! The village head is not like that. You''re busy here. It''s estimated that the whole village knows. Let''s go there with you. Let''s take some lotus roots, fish and shrimp. "


    They took fish, shrimp and lotus roots and went to the village head''s house together. Xu Shuhua asked Yujiang and others to draw some water into the pond.


    There are still a lot of fish and shrimp left, which can''t be eaten every day.


    Apart from those who are going to let Chen qiaoqin take them back to his mother''s house, the rest are put back into the pond. As long as there is enough water, they can live a lot of time!


    The weekend is always very fast. It''s Monday in the twinkling of an eye.


    On Monday morning, Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang just walked into the classroom. Meng Hao ran out of nowhere. "Nuanbao, why are you so late! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    I winked, "when we''re done?"


    "Can I still go to your house today?" Meng Hao looked at Yu wennuan eagerly.


    Yu wennuan heard the speech and shook his head, "you have to ask your parents!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Meng Hao''s excited look disappeared.


    He asked yesterday. His parents wouldn''t let him go.


    When other children heard their conversation, they asked curiously, "is it fun at home? Are there many toys? "


    "No!" Meng Hao replied loudly, "nuanbao''s home is big. It''s big. There are many trees and a big pond. There are a lot of fish and shrimp and lotus roots. It''s very delicious! I ate a lot! "


    Meng Hao''s face was full of excitement and pride when he said this.


    It''s like he''s not talking about Yu wennuan''s home, but his own home.


    A group of three or four year old children listened to Meng Hao''s story with a look of shock and then a look of longing.


    They are all children in the county. They really haven''t seen the scenery described by Meng Hao.


    After the shock and longing mood subsided, a group of children chirped around Yu Nuan, "Nuan Bao, can we go to your house? We also want to see the courtyard! I also want to eat delicious fish and shrimp! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."

 Chapter 512

    When I looked at Meng Hao again, there was only one sentence in Yu wennuan''s mind: this unlucky child!


    If he hadn''t just said a lot, she wouldn''t be chased by a group of children now.


    Yu nuanuan sighed in his heart, but said solemnly, "I want to ask your parents! Children can''t run around alone. "


    Mr. Ding Ding originally looked at many people here. He thought there was some contradiction. Come and have a look.


    Who knows, as soon as I came here, I heard Yu wennuan''s words like a little adult and immediately laughed.


    After laughing, teacher Dingding said seriously to a group of children, "you are too young to run around alone. You have to discuss with the adults at home where you want to go, you know?"


    As soon as I saw teacher Dingding coming, a group of chirping children calmed down and nodded to know.


    With the help of teachers, Yu wennuan naturally doesn''t have to deal with these children.


    Children are quite forgetful, and they have forgotten it in less than half a morning.


    Meng Hao is the only one who still remembers this.


    Until after school in the afternoon, Li Yun came to pick up Meng Hao and went home. Meng Hao was still reluctant to give up.


    But it''s no use being reluctant to give up. You should go home or go home.


    The days of school day by day passed very fast, and soon it was the weekend.


    You don''t have to go to kindergarten at the weekend. Yu wennuan wants to stay in bed, but Gu Mo came to find her early. She really can''t sleep. She can only get up. After breakfast, go to see the mountain contracted by Shen duo with Gu mo.


    The mountain head is really not too big, only more than ten mu of land.


    Gu Mo contracted the longest period of time he could contract at one go, but he didn''t spend much money.


    After contracting, Shen duo found people in the village to help him transform the mountain.


    It''s been four or five days to clean up the hay, dead trees, gravel and so on. It''s almost done.


    As for the bamboo forest, Shen duo not only stayed, but also took good care of it, hoping it could grow better.


    When Yu wennuan and them came, Shen duo was standing in front of the bamboo forest and looking at them.


    After staring for a while, Shen duo said with a smile, "the ancients said: eating meat and living bamboo are the two blessings of life. Now I have all of them!"


    Listening to Shen duo''s words, Yu wennuan still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Without waiting for her to tangle for a long time, Shen duo couldn''t hold on and laughed. Pointing to the bamboo forest, he said, "if it could grow better next year and grow bamboo shoots for me to eat, it would be better!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    This is Shen duo she knows!


    But what Shen duo said is also right. Bamboo shoots are delicious!


    Thinking so, Yu Nuan''s eyes at these bamboo forests have changed!


    Xu Shuhua looked around and saw that someone was cutting down trees, or those old trees, so he turned to see Shen duo. "You cut down all the trees. What do you want to do on this hillside?"


    Building a house?


    There are so many open spaces, isn''t it enough?


    Shen duo looked proud, "aunt, I''ve asked someone to draw the design drawing. I''ll show you when it''s finished!"


    But seeing Shen duo''s mysterious appearance, we know that the design drawing must not be simple.


    Xu Shuhua just nodded and didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 513

    The rich people are just different from their farmers.


    They wanted to live in the house, but Shen duo also specially asked someone to draw design drawings.


    I''m looking forward to the design drawings mentioned by Shen duo.


    She thought she would see it soon, but she didn''t expect to wait for a week.


    Until the kindergarten stopped going to school again, Yu wennuan and others finally saw the design drawing brought by Shen duo.


    Half a month later, the time has come to the beginning of October.


    The skin of the orange was yellow. Xu Shuhua couldn''t help picking a few back. After peeling and tasting it, she was pleasantly surprised to find that it was not only not sour at all, but also sweet.


    The orange is sweet and big, and its skin is not very thick. Yu wennuan thinks that if it doesn''t look different, it is something like the ugly orange she had eaten in her previous life.


    The oranges were too big. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo ate them together, but they didn''t finish.


    While eating, Shen duo came.


    Shen duo parked his car at the door of Yu''s house and rushed into the yard with a roll of paper in his hand.


    Before he spoke, Shen duo saw the people eating oranges.


    The whole yard was filled with the sweet smell of oranges, which anyone could smell.


    Seeing the orange, Shen duo didn''t care to talk. He sat on the bamboo bed, put the paper in his hand on the table, picked up an orange and peeled it to eat.


    Just after eating an orange petal, Shen duo stared round, chewed and swallowed. Shen duo hurried to see Yu Hai, "fourth brother, you''re not authentic! Don''t tell me when the orange is ripe! "


    Yu Hai quickly explained, "what do you say? We''ve just eaten. I''m thinking of taking some to find you. You''re coming!"


    Shen duo laughed twice, "I''ll just say that! The oranges are delicious. Just as Uncle three is coming back, we can collect oranges in these two days! "


    Before Yu Hai could say anything, Shen duo said with a smile, "the third uncle must be happy. I think he must be counting the days to come back!"


    When Yu Hai heard this, they just laughed together, but didn''t say much.


    After an orange was eaten, Shen duo remembered what he was doing. "I''ve been busy before. I forgot about the photos. I''ve washed them out, and I''ll bring them to you!"


    With that, Shen duo took an envelope out of his handbag.


    The envelope is not thin. It contains a lot of photos.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo just ate oranges and didn''t listen to Shen duo.


    Now as soon as I heard the word "photo", I immediately came up with it.


    Xu Shuhua also quickly wiped her hands. Only then did she take the envelope and take out the photos inside.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo lie on Xu Shuhua''s shoulder from left to right, staring at the picture in Xu Shuhua''s hand.


    On the first one, there is a group photo of Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    The photo was taken at night. The light is not enough, but you can still see that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo lie on the bamboo bed. Gu Mo''s eyes look at the sky, and Yu Nuan looks at Gu Mo''s side face.


    Both of them are white and fat. Their facial features are exquisite and beautiful. Even if the light is not enough, it still makes people feel pleasant.


    Yu wennuan thought before that in this era when there was no mobile phone photography, she probably couldn''t keep her childhood appearance.


    Now when I see myself in this picture, I feel happy.


    Yu wennuan raised his head and smiled brightly at Shen duo, "thank you, uncle!"

 Chapter 514

    Shen duo was almost dazzled by Yu wennuan''s smile. He was inexplicably embarrassed. He didn''t speak smoothly before, "you''re welcome! When nuanbao wants to take a picture, he tells me, "I''ll take a picture for you!"


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "OK!"


    No matter the age, there are no women who don''t love beauty, and no one doesn''t want to leave their beautiful side.


    Even if there are no conditions, now there are conditions. Of course, take more photos.


    Xu Shuhua stared at the first photo for a long time before taking off the first one and looking down.


    As like as two peas, I didn''t expect the second photos to be the same as the first one.


    Shen duo explained with a smile, "I agreed to give warm treasure and stay treasure one by one!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mo also smiled sweetly at Shen duo, "thank you, uncle!"


    Take away the first two photos, and there will be more people in the photos below.


    A big group photo of the Yu family, a group photo of the four Yu Hai brothers and their small families, a group photo of the seven Yu Nuan brothers and sisters, and a group photo of the three Gu Mo family.


    Another one was taken by Yu wennuan''s brother and sister and Gu mo.


    These photos were taken during the day and were taken in places with plenty of light.


    The photos taken have a clear face and a sense of age.


    When I first came here, I felt strange about such clothes.


    I''ve been used to it for more than two years now.


    I''m not only used to it, but also feel very good-looking.


    Yu Wei and others haven''t taken much photos. Now they look at themselves in the photos and marvel.


    After exclamation, Yu Wei Ran to Shen duo and looked at Shen duo admiringly, "Uncle Shen, can you teach me to take pictures?"


    After a year, Yu Wei will be nine years old. It is normal to have his own interests and hobbies.


    Although Shen duo was surprised, he was not particularly surprised, "OK! But I''m also an amateur. I can teach you less. You can study hard and learn professional photography when you have a chance in the future. "


    Yu Wei didn''t know what professional photography was. When he heard Shen duo''s words, he nodded vaguely.


    Xu Shuhua watched Yu Wei for a while.


    If the family had no money before, Xu Shuhua would not let Yu Wei learn these things.


    Food and clothing can''t be guaranteed. What kind of professional photography do you study.


    But now the situation is different. The conditions at home are good. As long as they can afford what children want to learn, they can''t strangle their nature and dreams.


    Xu Shuhua waved his big hand and was full of pride. "Weizi, learn from your uncle Shen. After learning it, Nai will buy you a camera."


    Yu Wei was stunned by Xu Shuhua''s words. He looked at Xu Shuhua in shock and didn''t blink for a long time.


    Yujiang and Zhang Yugui reacted first. Yujiang hurriedly said to Xu Shuhua, "Mom, it''s our parents'' business to buy Weizi a camera. Where can you spend money!"


    As Xu Shuhua said before, this year''s harvest will be divided into 10% for each of Yu Hai''s four brothers.


    Although oranges, oranges and yams have not been sold yet, the previous money has been divided.


    Now, the four brothers Yu Hai have more than 1000 yuan in their hands.


    Last time Xu Shuhua asked about Shen duo''s camera, Yu Jiang and Zhang Yugui were also present. They knew that a camera cost more than 400 yuan.


    The couple also love their children. Although it is expensive to buy a camera for more than 400 yuan, they are still willing to spend money as long as Yu Wei studies hard.

 Chapter 515

    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Jiang and Zhang Yugui, "why? Now that you have money, don''t you want me to be a grandmother to buy things for my grandson? I''ll buy mine. If you want to buy it, you can also buy one! "


    Yu Jiang and Zhang Yugui looked at each other.


    Buy another one?


    What family!


    Buy two cameras for more than 400 yuan!?


    Yujiang waved again and again, "don''t buy, don''t buy, one is enough!"


    After listening to their conversation, Yu Wei''s face turned red. "Milk, parents, don''t worry, I must learn from Uncle Shen. When I learn, I''ll take pictures of you every day!"


    Yu wennuan hurriedly said, "brother, I want to shoot Wenbao!"


    Yu Wei nodded heavily, "I''m sure I''ll give it to nuanbao!"


    After talking about the photos, Shen duo remembered what he had come for. He picked up the roll of paper he had put aside and said, "look! The design drawing has been drawn, and then the construction can be carried out. "


    Seeing the excited look on Shen duo''s face, Yu wennuan is also interested in the so-called design drawing and goes over to have a look.


    White paper unfolds, and an ancient garden appears in front of us.


    Rockery, bridges, flowing water, exquisite corridors, and roofs covered with red glazed tiles.


    Isn''t all this the ancient costume drama scenes often seen on TV in previous lives?


    Yu wennuan''s surprised little mouth opened for a long time before closing. The rich are the rich. Even if you live in this country, you don''t just build a few houses casually.


    Even Xu Shuhua and others were shocked.


    It''s not easy to build the hillside like this. We almost have to push the top of the hillside flat.


    How much will it cost!


    Looking at Shen duo''s excited face, Xu Shuhua and others didn''t say anything.


    People can''t compare with people!


    When they looked at the picture, they only felt that it cost money, but Shen duo only looked excited.


    "Does it look good?" Shen duo repeatedly asked.


    It must be good-looking. Who can say it''s not good-looking without conscience?


    Seeing Xu Shuhua and others nodding, Shen duo immediately made a decision, "then I''ll let the construction team come tomorrow!"


    "So... So fast?" Yu Hai stuttered.


    When can he be so heroic and build such a house!


    Shen duo nodded again and again, "not fast! The house looks like one floor, but it will take a long time to get it done. I expected it in one year, but maybe one year is not enough. "


    Both the Yu family and the Gu family have built new houses successively. It took only about two months to build a house, which is a long time.


    Now I hear Shen duo say that at least one year, one year may not be enough, and my heart is filled with incomparable emotion.


    Shen duo was worried about building a house. After talking for a while, he left, but he didn''t forget to take some oranges.


    The next morning, Shen duo and Shen sanpang came to Sanliqiao with several cars.


    Only two of these cars came to pull the oranges of Yu''s family and the apples of his family, and the rest went to work on the mountain contracted by Shen duo.


    People at Sanliqiao thought that Shen duo contracted to grow fruit trees to make money.


    But when I heard that he just wanted to build a house and live by himself, he looked at Shen duo like a silly son at the owner''s house.


    Fortunately, Shen Duo is not their son... It seems that they will not have a son like Shen duo.

 Chapter 516

    Once people get busy, time will pass very quickly.


    The Yu family are busy picking oranges and selling oranges. Yu Nuan Gu Mo and a group of children are busy going to school.


    After selling oranges and yams, you can dig them. After selling yams, the oranges are ripe again.


    When the oranges are sold, it''s already mid November.


    It has been cold for a long time. Looking at this gloomy day, it seems that it will snow at any time.


    After the cold weather, getting up every morning has become a difficult thing.


    Last year, I was able to sleep until I woke up naturally, but now I have to go to kindergarten, so I can''t sleep until I wake up naturally.


    Although I went to bed at 8 p.m. because there were no recreational activities, I slept until 6:30 the next morning, and the sleep time was absolutely enough.


    But it''s cold!


    Especially one day, at 6:30 in the morning, it was still dark outside. Yu wennuan didn''t want to get up from the quilt.


    Xu Shuhua also said that he didn''t have to be too punctual to go to kindergarten anyway. He waited until he woke up and got up at dawn. It was all right to go a little late.


    For Xu Shuhua''s proposal, Yu wennuan was moved, but in the end, he didn''t indulge himself.


    Just like what teacher Ding Ding said at the beginning of school, the kindergarten will not let them learn any book knowledge now. What they need to learn now is politeness and cultivate a good habit.


    Self indulgence is a terrible thing.


    Now laissez faire yourself. When laissez faire becomes a habit, it will be difficult to restrain yourself in the future.


    So even if I don''t remember, Yu wennuan wakes up at 6:30 on time every day.


    The reason why we can be so punctual is, of course, because of the alarm clock.


    Now that the Yu family have money, they certainly can''t give it to Shen duobi, but they want to buy some alarm clocks.


    Xu Shuhua bought several alarm clocks at one go and put one in each room.


    In this way, Yu wennuan''s seven brothers and sisters at school can set their own alarm clock, get up as soon as the alarm clock rings, and don''t need adults to shout, let alone be afraid of being late.


    As for the room for Yu Hai and others, it is purely to let them see the time.


    In winter, Xu Shuhua covered the transparent cover made for the tricycle. After Yu wennuan and the three got on the bus, they tied the rope.


    Although there will be a little wind, it can also be ignored.


    Winter is a slack season. Everyone is willing to get up later.


    Xu Shuhua drove a tricycle to send Yu wennuan and her three people to kindergarten every day. The tricycle in the quiet village in the morning soon attracted the discussion of the villagers.


    In particular, Mrs. Wang, who lives next door to the Yu family, complained that the Yu family was noisy early in the morning and disturbed their family''s sleep.


    There are almost no secrets in the village. As long as they are publicized, they will soon spread all over the village.


    After hearing this, Xu Shuhua went to find Mrs. Wang.


    Xu Shuhua''s combat effectiveness, of course, is not just talk.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t make sense at all, and she was speechless when she was hated by Xu Shuhua.


    No matter what Mrs. Wang thought, she dared not complain about it in the village since then.


    When it snowed next, Yu was still in kindergarten.


    The children were listening to teacher Ding Ding''s story. I don''t know who looked outside. When they found that it was snowing, they immediately screamed.


    This startling cry was like stabbing a hornet''s nest.

 Chapter 517

    The originally quiet classroom suddenly burst open because of this exclamation, and everyone looked out.


    The first snow this year is obviously different from last year.


    Last year''s first snow was pitiful, and this year''s first snow was in full swing.


    I don''t know when it started. Now the ground outside is snow-white.


    Looking at the dazzling white, Yu wennuan felt that they might not be able to come to school tomorrow.


    As Yu wennuan thought, when school was over in the afternoon, the teacher stopped the parents who came to pick up the children and announced the school''s decision.


    It is difficult to walk on the slippery road in snowy days. In addition, the weather is too cold. Children are easy to get sick. The kindergarten decides to have a holiday and the school opening time will be notified separately.


    Every student''s home address is registered. At this time, not every family has a telephone. The notice must always go home.


    Thinking of this, Yu wennuan especially admires the current teachers. It''s not easy!


    Because the snow road is difficult to walk, Yu Hai is not at ease. Xu Shuhua came to pick it up alone. He came with Xu Shuhua.


    When I went back, Yu Hai drove. Xu Shuhua and Yu Nuan sat behind.


    Through the white plastic cloth, you can vaguely see the heavy snow outside.


    Even if there was no cold wind blowing in, Yu wennuan''s small body still shook.


    Yu wennuan''s action was very subtle, but Xu Shuhua still noticed, "Wenbao, what''s the matter? Is it cold? Why don''t grandma hold you? "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan quickly shook his head, "milk, I''m not cold."


    She was not cold, just a subconscious reaction.


    Xu Shuhua reached out and touched Yu wennuan''s little hand to make sure it was warm. Only then did she believe Yu wennuan''s words.


    Gu Mo stared out of the car for a while. It was hot before he said to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, we can make a snowman!"


    If it snows like this for another night, it will make a big snowman tomorrow.


    No, it''s a lot of big snowmen!


    Yu wennuan thinks so, "brother, come early tomorrow and let''s make a snowman together."


    How could Yu Gang be absent from making a snowman? He also raised his little hand, "I want to be together!"


    Xu Shuhua looked at the three small animals, and her expression was particularly complex.


    In cold weather, adults try their best to go to warm places. Why do these children like to run into the snow?


    Xu Shuhua carefully recalled that when she was a child... She seemed to like making snowmen and snowball fights?


    Thinking so, Xu Shuhua didn''t say anything. At most, just dress them a little thicker tomorrow.


    After October 1, the kindergarten school time was changed to four o''clock.


    Although the road was slow, it was less than five o''clock when I got home, but it was already dark.


    The house was quiet, and only Chen qiaoqin came out.


    Needless to ask, Yu wennuan knows that the rest of the family must have gone to the primary school to pick up Yu Wei''s brothers from school.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Xu Shuhua held Yu wennuan and Yu Hai held Yu Gang and Gu Mo, and went to the hall.


    There is a stove burning in the hall, which is much warmer than other rooms, especially when I just came in from the cold yard.


    This warm smell is mixed with a sweet smell of roasted sweet potato.


    Yu wennuan, who was not hungry at first, growled at the smell.

 Chapter 518

    The stove was covered with an iron lid, which was full of baked sweet potatoes.


    Sweet potatoes are thin and long. They are not big. They are crowded together. There are more than a dozen.


    Xu Shuhua went over, picked up the three baked sweet potatoes in the middle and put them on the plate on the table, "warm treasure, stay treasure, Gangzi, you eat these, it''s hot!"


    With that, Xu Shuhua gathered some other sweet potatoes in the middle.


    Needless to ask, those sweet potatoes were prepared for Yu Wei and several of them.


    After eating the hot roasted sweet potato, I feel warm all over.


    Gu Mo didn''t stay for dinner. Just after baking sweet potatoes, Gu Jianguo drove a tricycle and came with Qin Yuelan.


    Yu wennuan stood at the door of the main room and watched Gu Mo get on the tricycle held by Qin Yuelan. The tricycle gradually drove away, which closed the door at the urging of Xu Shuhua.


    It''s not good to live far away!


    If you live next door, you can play together anytime!


    At the thought of the family next door, Yu wennuan''s exquisite steamed stuffed bun face wrinkled with steamed stuffed bun folds.


    Since Wang Di came to have a big quarrel with Gu Jiandong last time, Gu Jiandong has never been here again.


    Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi didn''t know whether they were angry or wanted face. They never went to Gu Jiandong.


    The two men didn''t go to Gu Jiandong, but they didn''t complain, let alone speak ill of Gu Jiandong. At most, they scolded the three members of the Li family.


    But he was not so polite to Gu Jianguo.


    At the beginning, they didn''t go to Gu Jianguo.


    But before the winter, Gu Hongqi was cold. Wang Di came to the gate of Gu Jian''s country and cried to death. She said that Gu Hongqi was going to die. Gu Jiandong, a rich son, was not willing to pay for Lao Tzu''s medical treatment and wanted to see Lao Tzu die.


    At ordinary times, as long as Wang Di comes and Gu Hongqi is in good health, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan won''t shrink back at all. If they should resist, they will resist and don''t give Wang Di a chance to entangle them at all.


    But Gu Hongqi is ill, the situation is different.


    If Gu Jianguo really doesn''t care, he will be scolded by others all his life. Gu Mo doesn''t want to grow up safely.


    No way, Gu Jianguo can only send Gu Hongqi to the hospital.


    At the hospital, the doctor said it was just a small cold. Just take some medicine and have a good rest, but Gu Hongqi didn''t recognize it. He had to say that he was going to die and was going to be hospitalized.


    Gu Hongqi refused to leave in the hospital, and Wang Dilai was crying again.


    Finally, Gu Hongqi was hospitalized.


    He not only looked after his cold, but also checked his whole body.


    The result of the examination, of course, is that you are in good health and have no problems.


    But Gu Hongqi and Wang Di seem to have mastered the trick of letting Gu Jianguo be soft.


    After leaving the hospital, he said he was uncomfortable in three days or two.


    The two people seem to have negotiated and come in turn.


    Every time one of them is uncomfortable, the other goes to the door and cries.


    The solution is also simple, just give money!


    Not much at a time, ten or twenty dollars.


    But it''s not obvious once or twice. There have been several times since the beginning of winter. Together, it''s going to cost one or two hundred yuan.


    This is more than their income from working hard!


    It has been two or three days since they were "sick" last time, and it began to snow. Yu wennuan felt that the two people were estimated to be "sick" again.


    (WAN Geng, asking for a monthly ticket)

 Chapter 519

    The next morning, Yu wennuan just turned on the light. Soon, Xu Shuhua opened the door and came in.


    "Milk, is it still snowing?" Yu wennuan looks at Xu Shuhua eagerly.


    If it still snows, Xu Shuhua will not let them make a snowman in the yard.


    Xu Shuhua knew what Yu wennuan was thinking. She smiled and nodded Yu wennuan''s nose. While dressing Yu wennuan, she said, "I know you''re thinking about making a snowman! It doesn''t snow anymore. Dumbo hasn''t come yet! Later, we''ll have dinner first, and then we''ll talk about making a snowman after dinner! "


    "Good!" Yu wennuan promised loudly.


    Xu Shuhua dressed Yu wennuan neatly, and then led Yu wennuan''s hand out.


    Just out of the house, there was a cold wind.


    The wind was still strong. It blew a lot of snow off the roof and threw itself directly on Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua''s face.


    Stained with snowflakes on his face, Yu wennuan''s last sleep disappeared, and the whole person was awake.


    Yu wennuan wiped the snow off his face and looked up at the opposite roof.


    You can see a thick layer of snow on the eaves, about more than ten centimeters.


    It must have been snowing all night, otherwise it couldn''t have been so thick.


    The yard has been cleared out by Yu Hai brothers. Xu Shuhua holds Yu nuanuan in her arms and walks along the path to the kitchen.


    Brush your teeth, wash your face, eat.


    Yu wennuan has just finished his meal here. Qin Yuelan also comes with Gu mo.


    Seeing that they came so early, Xu Shuhua smiled and asked, "have you had dinner?"


    "Already eaten!" Qin Yuelan replied with a smile, "when I got up in the morning, I shouted to have dinner quickly. After dinner, I came to make a snowman, that is, a child. I still think about running out in snowy days."


    "Who said no! Warm treasure also asked me when he came. Has the snow stopped outside? I''m afraid I can''t go out and make a snowman. "


    While they were talking, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo had already run out.


    Of course, there are not only Yu wennuan and Gu Mo in the yard, but also six brothers Yu Wei.


    They agreed that they would make a snowman by themselves without the help of adults this time.


    Yu Hai also said that after the snowman is piled up, he will take pictures of everyone''s snowman.


    Last month, Xu Shuhua bought Yu Wei a camera.


    I don''t know whether Yu Wei is really gifted in taking photos, or whether he is diligent and eager to learn because he likes it too much. Although Yu Wei is still young, he hasn''t studied with Shen Duo for long, but his photography technology can be compared with Shen duo.


    After seeing the photos taken by Yu Wei, Xu Shuhua didn''t break her promise. She directly gave Shen duo money and asked Shen duo to help buy a camera.


    The camera he bought was directly handed over to Yu Wei.


    Yu Wei cherishes the camera very much. He doesn''t take it out at all except when taking pictures. He doesn''t look like a child of this age. When he gets something new, he will show off in front of his peers.


    Yu Wei will show off eating and drinking, but he won''t take out his camera to show off.


    Not only did he not show off, but some friends in the village heard that Yu Wei had a camera and ran over to see it. Yu Wei refused to take it out.


    The camera is very expensive. If it is accidentally damaged, whose responsibility is it?


    Of course, Yu Wei''s most important thing is not whose responsibility is, but that he doesn''t want the camera to be damaged.


    Knowing what Yu Wei had done, Xu Shuhua also praised Yu Wei for his calm nature and being a big brother.

 Chapter 520

    Now he is at home and taking pictures of his brother and sister. Of course, Yu Wei will not be stingy.


    The five brothers Yu Kai are not interested in cameras, but they are very interested in being photographed.


    As soon as Yu Wei said that he would take a picture of himself later, they all worked hard to make a snowman.


    Yu Kai even suggested, "let''s race and see who makes the best snowman!"


    Yu Wei looked at Yu Kai disapprovingly. "Warm treasure, foolish treasure and Gangzi are still small!"


    Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang are not much older than him. How can this be compared?


    Yu Kai thought, "let''s make them three small groups and the rest of us one by one. How about it?"


    Yu Wei didn''t have time to say anything. Yu wennuan Gu Mo and Yu Gang agreed with one voice.


    Anyway, it''s just a competition whose snowman is better, not whose snowman is the largest. What can''t be compared?


    Seeing that Yu wennuan and the three little girls agreed, Yu Wei stopped saying anything, and the game began.


    Yu wennuan and the three discussed together for a while, and then they decided what to pile up.


    Yu Hai was supposed to come to help, but as soon as he came, he was surrounded by a group of children chattering in his ears.


    There were many people talking and their voices were complicated. Yu Hai didn''t hear what they were saying for a long time.


    Yu wennuan thought that after Yu Hai heard it, he should go back to the house.


    Who knows, Yu Hai said to them with an excited face, "want to compete? Are there any prizes? May I attend? "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Is this really her father?


    Looking at Yu Hai''s face that hasn''t shaved for a few days, but still looks very good, Yu wennuan finally can only admit that this is her beautiful father.


    Beautiful dad is good-looking, but he is very playful.


    But counting Yu Hai''s age, Yu wennuan was relieved.


    Men die in middle school, not to mention Yu Hai, who is only 24 this year and 25 after this year! Still young!


    Yu Hairen was strong and experienced in making snowmen. It didn''t take long to roll out a big snowball, which was the body of the snowman.


    Yu wennuan and others just took a look and took back their sight.


    Yu Hai''s age is dominant, but obviously his brain is not dominant.


    Snowmen have been built for so many years, but they are still the same.


    Yu Hai didn''t think there was any problem. After rolling the big snowball, he began to roll the small snowball.


    The little snowball is placed on the big snowball, and the prototype of a snowman comes out.


    Yu Hai hurried into the kitchen and collected his nose, eyes, mouth and hands. Then he ran out.


    When he decorated his snowman and went to see others, he found that the snowman built by Yu wennuan and others was not generally different from his snowman.


    Looking around, it''s not too strange to say.


    Looking at his chubby snowman, Yu Hai suddenly felt a little monotonous.


    Yu wennuan and others made snowmen slowly, but it didn''t take long to make them.


    During the evaluation, it is natural to shout out the rest of the family.


    I don''t tell them who made the snowman, but let them choose. When the result is given, I''ll tell them who made the snowman.


    Finally, the snowman of three little turtles won.


    The snowman is made of three little turtles. The turtles are photographed in a row. Whether it''s heads or claws, they are very realistic If it weren''t for the different colors and the big body, it almost made people think it was a real little turtle who was going to climb forward.

 Chapter 521

    "Who made these three little turtles?" Xu Shuhua asked with a smile.


    Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang came out with their heads held high. On their red frozen faces, they were proud, "we piled them!"


    Xu Shuhua had a feeling in her heart before. Now she has confirmed her guess, "you''re great!"


    Yu Hai looked at the snowman in the yard. There were dogs, kittens, snakes, turtles, smiling faces, palms and seven or eight random shapes.


    Each one is small and stands on the ground. If you are not careful, you may step on it.


    Look at his Snowman standing in the yard. Yu Hai''s mood is particularly complex.


    It turned out that it was a talent competition among children, not a snowman at all.


    Xu Shuhua couldn''t help laughing when she saw Yu Hai''s disappointed look on her face.


    This old four is the most active one in his mind on weekdays. He is also reliable. He has never made any mistakes.


    Unfortunately, when we are with children, this age seems to degenerate.


    Yu Weideng ran into his room. When he ran out later, he already had a camera in his hand.


    "Warm treasure, come on, I''ll take pictures for you, and you''ll squat next to your little turtle!"


    Yu wennuan nodded excitedly at the speech, squatted down next to the little turtle, turned his head and looked at Yu Wei''s direction with a smile.


    Yu Wei took a picture of everyone, and even Yu Hai didn''t leave it out.


    The door was suddenly pushed open and a man rushed in, "Qin Yuelan! Where''s Qin Yuelan? Come out quickly! "


    Qin Yuelan was standing in the yard. She took a step forward subconsciously, "why?"


    Wang Di stood still and looked coldly at Qin Yuelan. "You came with your children early in the morning. Instead of seeing me and your father, you came here first. If I hadn''t heard your laughter, you wouldn''t be ready to go, would you?"


    Hearing Wang Di''s words, Qin Yuelan just looked at her with a cold face and didn''t answer.


    But only looking at Qin Yuelan''s expression, I knew that she had acquiesced to Wang Di''s words.


    Wang Di didn''t come here to say this. She pulled her clothes. "It''s snowing. Look what I''m wearing. Look what you''re wearing. You want to freeze our old couple, don''t you?"


    Before Qin Yuelan spoke, Wang Di came and said, "your father is cold and ill. Quickly let Gu Jianguo drive over and take your father to the hospital! No conscience, it''s snowing. I don''t know to send some cotton cloth, or make new quilts and new cotton clothes for our old couple. It''s just waiting for us to freeze to death, isn''t it? "


    This can be said to be unreasonable.


    Even if the conditions at home are good, there is no need to make new quilts every year.


    Although Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi dote on Gu Jiandong, they are not the kind of people who owe themselves. Their quilts are thick and warm. They say they are going to freeze to death. It''s pure nonsense.


    Qin Yuelan looked at the thick snow on the ground. "The snow on the ground is so thick that the car can''t go at all."


    When Wang Di came to smell the speech, she forgot it.


    After thinking for a while with a stiff face, Wang Di came here to say, "then you and Jianguo go to the county, buy some medicine for your father, and then buy some cotton and cloth. I have old arms and legs. I don''t have a filial daughter-in-law to prepare for me in advance, so I can only do it myself."

 Chapter 522

    Qin Yuelan still stood still and took out a great unity from her pocket. "I have a great unity here. If you want it, take it away. If you don''t want it, it''s frozen! If you want to go out and shout, it''s OK. I''ll take everyone to your house to see what you''re covering and what the clothes in the cabinet are like. "


    Qin Yuelan doesn''t believe that Wang Di can burn her quilt and clothes in order to ask for new cotton and cloth from her.


    Of course, Wang Di couldn''t bear to come, so after hearing Qin Yuelan''s words, the expression on her face was distorted.


    Although in front of so many people, some couldn''t stand down, Wang Di came forward and took over the great unity, "don''t think you give me a great unity. Gu Jianguo is my son. He should be filial to me and his father. The days will be long in the future!"


    After that, Wang Di turned and left.


    Knowing that the footsteps of Wang Di came gradually far away, Qin Yuelan sighed.


    The Yu family often witnessed such scenes during this time. They had long been used to it and didn''t say anything.


    What can you say!


    Such parents don''t know what evil Gu Jianguo did in his last life.


    A group of adults looked different and didn''t pay attention to Gu mo. only Yu wennuan noticed that Gu Mo had been looking at the direction of Gu''s family next door. His eyes looked unclear and didn''t know what he was planning.


    Yu wennuan slowly moved two steps, gathered around Gu Mo and said in a small voice, "brother, what are you thinking!"


    Gu Mo turned his head and looked at Yu wennuan, "I''m thinking about how to juggle."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo really took her as a child.


    What trick? Gu Mo must want to turn something into stone again.


    However, Qin Yuelan never led Gu Mo to take care of his family. At such a distance, can Gu Mo control his family''s things?


    Or did Gu Mo''s power become stronger unconsciously, so he said such words?


    Yu wennuan thinks about her power. It grows stronger and stronger as she grows up. Maybe Gu Mo''s situation is the same as hers.


    What else to say, but Gu Mo smiled at her, "warm treasure, let''s go inside! I''m thirsty! "


    When Gu Mo said this, his voice was not small, and everyone in the yard heard it.


    Upon hearing Gu Mo''s words, Xu Shuhua called everyone into the house.


    In order to make a snowman, they have been in the yard for a long time. Even if they are not thirsty, they are cold.


    Entering the house, Xu Shuhua poured Gu Mo a cup of hot water and asked Gu Mo to sit on a small bench and drink slowly.


    Watching Gu Mo sipping hot water, Yu wennuan has a little doubt in his heart.


    Is Gu Mo deliberately changing the topic?


    It must be that I don''t want her to continue asking questions, which is the only way to change the topic.


    Yu wennuan pursed her lips, a little unhappy in her heart, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Compared with the bustle of Yu Jiatang''s house, Gu Jiatang''s house next door is much more deserted.


    Gu Hongqi sat there smoking. Seeing Wang Di coming in, he looked up and said, "how about it?"


    Wang Di came to take out the great unity, with a proud face, "what else can I do?"


    Seeing that great unity, Gu Hongqi also had a smile on his face, "go again in two days."


    Wang Di took a look at Gu Hongqi, "what do you say?"


    What could be faster than this?

 Chapter 523

    If she had not been afraid of being forced too hard, she would have wanted to go every day.


    It was not easy to save money in those years before. All the money saved was given to Gu Jiandong.


    I have no money in my hand, but I have no confidence in Gu Jiandong and Li Chunxiang.


    But now it''s different. During this period of time, more than 200 pieces have come from Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan.


    If this had been put in the past, it would have been possible to save so much in a few years.


    How long is it now?


    The more Wang Di thought about it, the more excited she was. She smiled and opened flowers on her face. "Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan are also stingy. If they give more at a time, they don''t have to be so diligent. I really don''t want to run out in this cold day. "


    Hearing this, Gu Hongqi smiled, "if you feel cold, go to bed and lie down for a while!"


    There is nothing to do in winter. It is obviously a good idea to lie in bed for a while. Wang Di nodded, stood up and walked to the inner room.


    When she came to the bed, Wang Di reached out to get the quilt, but suddenly the case happened. The quilt was heavy and she couldn''t lift it at all.


    Wang Dilai was just thinking about how to ask for money from Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan. Her eyes didn''t look at the bed at all.


    Now the quilt couldn''t lift. She looked at the bed in surprise.


    It doesn''t matter. My soul will be scared.


    The quilt on her bed turned into stone.


    If the pattern on the quilt was not the same as before, she didn''t believe it was the quilt she slept under.


    Wang Di shook her hands to touch the quilt. It was hard and cold. Wang Di was scared to step back for several steps, and then quickly turned and ran out, "old man, old man, come on, come on!"


    Hearing Wang Di''s scream, Gu Hongqi frowned and looked at him, "what are you shouting? What the hell? "


    Wang Di nodded, "Damn it! What the hell! "


    Hearing this, Gu Hongqi frowned more tightly, "in broad daylight, what ghost have you seen?"


    "You... You go and see! Our quilt has turned into stone! "


    Hearing this, Gu Hongqi, who just looked disgusted, was also a little shocked, "what? Turned to stone? "


    "It''s just turned into stone. Come in and have a look!"


    Gu Hongqi stared at Wang Di for a while. Seeing that Wang Di''s expression didn''t look like a joke, he quickly stood up and walked to the inner room, "how can the quilt change..."


    He walked fast. Before he finished speaking, he had already walked to the bedside.


    Looking at the quilt turned into stone on the bed, I couldn''t speak any more.


    Gu Hongqi shook his hands and touched it. The touch was really a stone.


    Rao shigu Hongqi is a big man. He has lived for half his life, and his face is scared white, "this..."


    Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi looked at each other and were very frightened.


    Look at the house that has lived for many years. I used to feel nothing, but now I feel gloomy and terrible.


    They couldn''t stay any longer. They shouted and ran out.


    In the cold weather, the village was very quiet, and the two people shouted loudly, which soon attracted several families nearby.


    "What''s the matter? You old couple don''t stay in the house in cold weather. Is this singing? " Someone asked.


    Wang Di came with a frightened face and pointed to her yard, "our quilt... Suddenly turned into stone!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the people looked at Wang Di as if they were looking at a fool.


    The quilt suddenly turned into stone. No one believes it!

 Chapter 524

    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe their words, Wang Di came and said, "the stone is still on the bed. If you don''t believe it, go in and have a look!"


    No one really believed it. After hearing Wang Di''s words, they greeted each other and went to Gu''s yard.


    There are not only adults, but also some children who come out with adults.


    So many people went to the house together, and the list of Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi was a little bigger, so they went in together.


    Because Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi were walking behind the crowd, they heard a burst of laughter as soon as they came to the door of the inner room.


    Hearing the laughter, Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi looked puzzled


    Just about to ask everyone what to laugh at, I heard someone say, "where is this stone! Isn''t this a good quilt? Look at this thick quilt. It''s soft again. It must be made of new cotton? "


    "That''s not true! It''s much softer than my quilt! "


    "Then how did I just hear Wang Di running to Qin Yuelan for money and saying that there was no quilt to cover and that she wanted to make a new quilt?"


    "Isn''t that new? How new? Did Qin Yuelan give her money again? "


    "That''s for sure! Can you do it without giving it? I''ll die if I don''t give it to you! "


    "I see, it''s probably like this. I feel guilty when I do too many things, and then there''s an illusion!"


    Listening to the people''s words, Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi couldn''t take care of their anger. After looking at each other, they rushed in.


    They ran to the bedside without touching. Seeing the color of the quilt, they knew that it was not a stone, but a soft quilt.


    Afraid of hallucinations, Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi shook their hands and touched them.


    Soft, it''s a quilt!


    Since this is a quilt, what happened just now?


    Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi looked at each other. Not only did they not feel at ease, they even felt that the house was more gloomy and terrible.


    They couldn''t understand the feelings of the two people at all. They just felt that they wanted more money with Gu Jianguo and his wife. They were ashamed. Only then did they have an illusion.


    After the excitement and the sarcastic remarks, they went home.


    There were no outsiders in the room. Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi were wearing thick cotton clothes, but they felt chilly.


    But slowly, they found that they were not only cold, but also heavy.


    Both felt wrong. When they reached out and touched it, they found that their clothes had turned into hard stones.


    Both wanted to take the stone off, but they couldn''t take it off or break it.


    Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi couldn''t care about anything else and ran out screaming.


    Outside, some people didn''t have time to go home. When they heard their screams, they turned around and looked at them, "what''s the matter with you old couple? In a cold day, it''s not too cold to make trouble again and again! "


    Hearing the mockery with disgust, Gu Hongqi and Wang Di were not angry at all, but felt relieved. They quickly pointed to their clothes and shouted, "clothes... Clothes have become stones¡°


    When they heard the speech, they looked at the clothes on them. The color was bright and looked soft. At a glance, they were the newly made cotton clothes this year.


    A young man who went to school smiled at this time. "In the past, when he went to school, he learned to refer to deer as horses. Unexpectedly, now he saw with his own eyes that someone pointed to everything and said it was stone. Is there something wrong with your eyes, or is there something wrong with our eyes? "


    Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi hurriedly patted their clothes and said, "look, it''s hard..."

 Chapter 525

    Before they finished, Gu Hongqi and Wang Di were stunned.


    Soft touch, it''s really clothes, not stones.


    But just when the stone was worn on the body, the cold and heavy feeling was still fresh in my memory. It could not be an illusion!


    But without evidence, no one believed what they said.


    At the beginning, they came to watch the excitement. Now they feel a little unhappy that Gu Hongqi and Wang Di are playing with them.


    "In the cold weather, who has the time to watch you play here."


    "Yes, we don''t have such thick new cotton padded clothes!"


    "Go, go, go! Go home! "


    As they spoke, they went home and closed the gate of the courtyard.


    In the blink of an eye, people walked clean, but Gu Hongqi and Wang Di didn''t dare to go home.


    What if something turns into stone as soon as you enter the house?


    But although it doesn''t snow outside, it''s still very cold outside.


    Especially as soon as the north wind blew, the snow fell on my face, and the two people shivered with cold.


    There was no way. Gu Hongqi and Wang Di could only go to the house trembling.


    They sat in the room. It was not as cold as outside, but they still couldn''t stop shaking.


    After waiting for a while, clothes or clothes, quilts or quilts didn''t turn into stones again. They were relieved.


    Maybe it was an illusion before?


    After all this fuss, it''s noon. It''s time to make lunch.


    Wang Di got up and went to the kitchen. She opened the noodle jar and found that it was not flour, but a hard white stone.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Di screamed and ran out. Gu Hongqi hurried over, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Di looked at the kitchen with a frightened face, "face... Face has turned into stone!"


    Gu Hongqi was afraid, but he went into the kitchen and looked at the noodle jar.


    Sure enough, it was a white stone, not flour at all.


    They stood in the yard and looked at each other, but they dared not go into the house again.


    However, with the previous things, even if someone heard Wang Di''s scream, no one came out to see what was going on.


    In Yu Jiatang''s house, I vaguely heard some movements outside. Even those who guessed and were blinded knew what happened.


    Xu Shuhua filtered the matter in her heart and looked at Gu Mo quietly.


    Gu Mo is getting together with Yu Nuan and others. A group of children squat on the ground and play with the ice cream sticks they have saved.


    Everyone''s face is full of laughter, but Gu Mo''s smile is particularly eye-catching.


    He never had any expression on weekdays. Today, he smiled so brightly that everyone in the room looked more.


    Qin Yuelan, in particular, couldn''t help saying, "Dumbo is more like a child of this age when playing with warm Bao brothers and sisters!"


    Xu Shuhua smiled and nodded, but she didn''t answer.


    According to her understanding of Gu Mo, the reason why Gu Mo smiles so happy is not because the game is fun, nor because he stays with Yu wennuan''s brothers and sisters.


    I''m afraid it''s because of Wang Di and Gu Hongqi outside.


    Although Xu Shuhua didn''t understand how Gu Mo did those things, she was sure that it had something to do with Gu mo.


    But she didn''t think Gu Mo was wrong at all.


    Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi should teach them a lesson because they are old and disrespectful!

 Chapter 526

    I just don''t know if Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi always run out in this cold day, and they are scared seriously. Will they get sick.


    But soon, Xu Shuhua knew that her worry was completely superfluous.


    Before Wang Di came to the hospital with Gu Hongqi and took medicine. She didn''t eat less supplements. Her body was very good.


    Even after such a toss for a day, they are just mentally tired and sick. It''s a matter of no shadow!


    Until it was almost dark, Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi finally stopped seeing the stone.


    They didn''t know what was going on, but Xu Shuhua and Yu wennuan guessed it.


    This must be because Gu Mo followed Qin Yuelan home.


    Yu wennuan thinks that Gu Mo''s range of practical abilities has been expanded, but it''s not very big.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible. As soon as he left, Gu''s yard returned to normal.


    Gu Hongqi and Wang Di were tired. After a little dinner, they lay in bed early.


    In the middle of the night, Wang Di came to sleep and woke up. Suddenly she thought of something and sat up.


    Gu Hongqi was startled by Wang Dilai''s sudden action and hurriedly sat up, "what''s up, what''s up? Has anything turned into stone? "


    Wang Di shook her head, "no! But I want to understand what''s going on! It must be Gu Mo''s boy! "


    Hearing Wang Di''s words, Gu Hongqi was not sure, "won''t he?"


    "Why not? Have you forgotten the past? Since he was born, I think he is evil! " Wang Di said, gnashing her teeth, "if you know it will be so evil, you should strangle him when he was just born!"


    Gu Hongqi still frowned, "but Gu Mo hasn''t been here for a long time!"


    Hearing this, Wang Di was stunned.


    The reason why she doubted Gu Mo about the things that had happened before was because Gu Mo was present.


    But today, Gu Mo hasn''t been here at all. These things


    Wang Di came to look at the dark room, "if it has nothing to do with him, then this thing..."


    One night passed quickly. Wang Dilai and Gu Jianguo didn''t have a good rest. They naturally got up late in the morning.


    While they were still asleep, they felt that they were getting heavier and heavier, which made them a little out of breath.


    When they finally couldn''t bear it and opened their eyes, they saw that what they covered was not a quilt, but a stone.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    They screamed at the same time. The sound spread far away, and several nearby houses heard it.


    But no one came out to see what was going on.


    Listening to the voice, they knew that Gu Hongqi and Wang Di were coming. Everyone felt that they were acting as demons again.


    In the past two months, they have been tossing around a lot. Every day, it hurts either here or there. It''s either this or that disease.


    At first, everyone believed it. Later, when it was found that the old couple only wanted money, they had to admire their shameless degree.


    It''s obvious why I''ve been tossing about these two days. I must want to toss a little more. I want more money from Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan.


    They heard before that after the spring, Gu Hongqi and Wang Di came to plan to build a new house!


    The house with mud wall and grass roof is enough. They also want to live in a new house with red brick, grey tile and white wall!


    Wang Di and Gu Hongqi shouted for a long time, but no one came, and their heart was half cold.


    Just when they thought they would be crushed to death by a stone, the stone turned into a quilt again.

 Chapter 527

    Watching the stone become a quilt, I personally feel that the weight of my body is getting lighter and lighter. Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi are not only not happy for the rest of their lives, but more afraid.


    Who can guarantee that they will live this time and will be crushed to death next time?


    They sat up and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After the house was quiet for a long time, Gu Hongqi opened his mouth hoarsely, "pay back all the money from Jianguo!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Di immediately blew up, "why! Why should I pay back the money I want! If you can, let that bastard kill me! "


    Gu Hongqi looked at Wang Di coldly, "OK, if you don''t return it, see if he will kill you!"


    "He..."


    Wang Di wanted to say that he dared, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it again.


    It was only one day that she and Gu Hongqi had been tossed like this.


    Even if you won''t be crushed by a stone, who knows if you will be scared to death after a long time?


    But at the thought of returning all the money she got, Wang Di was worried and had some difficulty breathing. "Do you really want to return all the money?"


    Gu Hongqi opened the quilt and began to dress. "If you don''t return it, you''ll pull me to die with you!"


    Who wants to die if he can live?


    Even without money, it''s just a little less alive. It''s too much better than death.


    Wang Di couldn''t make up her mind at the beginning. When she had dinner, she finally made up her mind by watching the porridge in her bowl turn into stone and come back.


    Wang Di slapped her chopsticks on the table, "no! I''ll pay back the money now! "


    After that, Wang Di stood up and rushed into the inner room. She took the money out of the cabinet and went out with her back teeth.


    Today, snowflakes are flying outside again. Although it''s not big, the wind blows the snowflakes into my neck. It''s still cold and people shiver.


    Wang Di knocked on the door of Yu''s house against the wind and snow.


    Yu Hai opened the door. "What''s up?"


    Wang Di came with a pale face, but still a cold face, as if who owed her how much money, "Qin Yuelan and Gu Mo?"


    "Not here!" Yu Haidao.


    "What?" Wang Di''s face was a little paler than just now, "isn''t it here? You''re not lying to me, are you? I''m not here today... Asking for money. I''m here to pay back. "


    After hearing Wang Di''s words, Yu Hai was a little surprised, but he still said, "I''m really not here. I haven''t come today! If you don''t believe it, come in and have a look! "


    Wang Di was about to say something when she saw someone on the other side walking this way.


    Turn around and see who the three members of Gu Jianguo''s family can be.


    This time, Wang Di almost fell to the ground as soon as her legs were soft.


    Gu Mo is not here. What happened this morning?


    Is it not Gu Mo who did it?


    If it wasn''t Gu Mo, what happened to the successive stones?


    Really, she asked Gu Jianguo for more money. She felt guilty, so she had an illusion?


    Don''t say that others don''t believe it, even she herself doesn''t believe it.


    How could she feel guilty?


    When Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan saw Wang Di coming, their faces looked a little ugly.


    Who knows, before they spoke, Wang Di came forward with a cold face, took out a handful of money from her pocket and threw it at them.


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan didn''t respond to what was going on. Naturally, they didn''t pick up the money. They just looked at Wang Di with some confusion.

 Chapter 528

    Wang Di came with a cold face. "This is all the money you gave me before. As for the money for medicine in hospital, your father and I gave birth to you. We were ill. Should you pay for it? I won''t pay it back! If you''re not satisfied, you''ll kill us! "


    After that, Wang Di turned and left.


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan looked at each other and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Yesterday I was still asking for money, but today I paid all the money back. Is this... I haven''t woken up yet?


    Yu Haigang thought that Wang Di might just say so or just pay some symbolically.


    But now looking at the money on the ground, I almost returned all the money!


    Seeing Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan standing in place, Yu Hai came forward and picked up all the money on the ground.


    "This man can''t get along with anything. Don''t get along with money. Although he was thrown on the ground, money is still money!"


    Yu Hai said and handed the money to Qin Yuelan.


    Gu Jianguo is still holding Gu Mo in his arms!


    Qin Yuelan took the money from Yu Hai and put it in her pocket. "Fourth brother is right! You can''t mess with money! "


    Although I don''t know why Wang Di came to pay back all the money, I still have to collect it.


    Even if Wang Di came to ask for it again in a few days, the most is to return the money to her.


    Several people entered the main room and told it.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu wennuan look at Gu Mo at the same time. They see that although Gu Mo has no expression, his eyes are bright.


    Obviously, Gu Mo is very happy to achieve his goal.


    The people in the village soon knew that Wang Di came to return all the money to Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan.


    After knowing that, the look in Wang Di''s eyes is much more complicated.


    Others teased Wang Di to her face and asked her if she had found her conscience.


    Wang Di came every time with the a cold face and didn''t speak, but she didn''t ask Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo for money.


    When Li Chunxiang heard about it, she glanced in front of Gu Jiandong, "what are your parents doing? It took a lot of effort to scoop up so much money in his hand. This time, he returned it all. In the end, nothing was left. It was just a joke. "


    Li Chunxiang didn''t let people defend Gu Hongqi and Wang Di. She just felt a pity.


    Originally, I planned to encourage Gu Jiandong to ask Wang Di for money!


    Now, it''s not possible!


    Gu Jiandong didn''t know what Li Chunxiang was thinking. When he heard Li Chunxiang''s words, he just said with a cold face, "they don''t recognize my son. Why do they care so much!"


    Li Chunxiang smiled at the speech. "Parents and children don''t have any overnight hatred. Look at me. Sometimes they talk back and quarrel with their parents. After that, it''s still a warm family. It''s going to be the new year. Otherwise, pick up your parents and let''s celebrate the new year together?"


    Hearing Li Chunxiang''s words, Gu Jiandong was moved, "Chunxiang, it''s very kind of you!"


    Li Chunxiang just smiled, but she was calculating how much money she could pull out from the old couple Wang Dilai.


    She doesn''t believe that the old couple will have no money!


    The cunning rabbit still has three caves, not to mention the two old foxes!


    The first snow of this year fell intermittently for three days. Even if adults step in it, they can drown their ankles.


    After the snow stopped, the weather did not clear up, the snow did not melt, and there was no way for the kindergarten to start school.


    (WAN Geng, asking for a monthly ticket)

 Chapter 529

    Don''t go to kindergarten. It''s not easy every day.


    In particular, Gu Hongqi and Wang Di didn''t bother Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan. Although Gu Mo didn''t say anything, Yu wennuan could see that Gu Mo was a lot happier.


    A few days later, the weather cleared up and the snow melted. Teacher Dingding came to Sanli bridge.


    The purpose of coming is also simple. It is to inform Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang that they will go back to class on Monday.


    This is the first time that teacher Ding Ding came to Sanliqiao. She asked the way in the canteen at the entrance of the village and was led by Chen Guofu.


    At the door of Yu''s house, Chen Guofu shouted Yu Hai and left.


    Teacher Ding Ding stood at the door. Before he could see how many people there were in the yard, he saw Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang rushing towards him.


    Teacher Ding Ding knew that the relationship between the Yu family and the Gu family was good, but he didn''t expect that the three people would still play together after the holiday.


    After greeting the three, teacher Dingding saw that there were five children in the yard, "this..."


    "Teacher, these are my brothers!" Yu wennuan introduced.


    Teacher Ding Ding nodded with a smile. She also knew that rural people like more children and more happiness, but the Yu family is really not old or young.


    But soon, teacher Ding Ding knew he had misunderstood.


    Although these are Yu wennuan''s brothers, none of them have the same father and mother.


    Yu wennuan is an only child!


    This is rare in the countryside!


    Even if the first TV has a daughter, it will quickly have another son.


    I''m almost three years old. It''s strange that I don''t have a brother yet.


    I was curious, but it was someone else''s family business. Mr. Ding Ding was not a gossip. He informed me of what should be notified and left.


    Xu Shuhua and others sent teacher ding ding to the door and watched teacher Ding go by bike. Only then did they plan to turn around and enter the yard.


    Who knows, as soon as I turned around, I saw Mrs. Wang coming up, "that... Is the kindergarten teacher? What are you doing here? "


    Xu Shuhua took a look at Mrs. Wang. Although she didn''t know what to do with these questions, it was no secret, so she answered, "the kindergarten starts on Monday, and the teacher came to inform us."


    Mrs. Wang nodded and left without saying a word.


    In recent months, Mrs. Wang doesn''t know what Yu wennuan and Gu Mo learned in kindergarten. Yu wennuan and Gu Mo haven''t changed much.


    But Yu Gang''s change was in her eyes.


    Just before I went to kindergarten, I was just ordinary. Except that I looked good, I didn''t attract much attention.


    But I''ve only been in kindergarten for a few months. My speech is different. I can talk a lot and tell stories. In particular, I can speak Mandarin.


    It sounds much better than the people in their village!


    Looking at Yu Gang''s change, Mrs. Wang''s heart was ready to move again.


    Or let Wang Dabao go to kindergarten?


    Xu Shuhua took a look at Mrs. Wang''s back and didn''t say much. She called the people back to the house.


    It was the end of November. The kindergarten started this time, and it didn''t last long.


    Just a few days after Laba, the kindergarten has a winter vacation. It won''t start until the 16th of the first month.


    On the second day of the kindergarten holiday, Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo drove their tricycles and went to the county department store with two people.

 Chapter 530

    The bodies of diesel roller coasters are relatively large. If the children sit on the legs of adults, they can also sit down two people.


    The people of Sanliqiao were envious when they saw two tricycles going out of the village to the county.


    It''s a cold day. I walk to the county town. Not to mention my face is stiff by the wind, but my feet are frozen.


    It''s fast and warm to go to the county by tricycle. Who can''t envy it?


    The envy of the villagers was ignored by the Yu family and the family. They went to the department store not to stroll, but to buy a TV.


    Both families made money, so after discussion, they both planned to buy a TV.


    Although it was only 1983, there were already two or three brands of TV sets sold in shopping malls, with sizes of 12 inches and 14 inches.


    But now TV sets are black and white, and very few can be found.


    But so what?


    Nowadays, if anyone can afford a TV set, it''s amazing.


    Let alone Yu Hai, Gu Jianguo, Yu Jiang, these young people in their twenties and thirties, who have lived for half a lifetime, are still excited.


    They were excited, and so were the salesmen.


    TV sets, however, may not be able to sell one or two in a year.


    Isn''t it exciting that two people are coming to buy it now?


    The difference between a 12 inch and a 14 inch TV is in the size of the TV.


    The Yu family and the Gu family are not short of money. If they want to buy, they naturally buy big.


    But habitually, I watched all the TV sets first, and then I chose the TV to buy.


    A 14 inch black-and-white TV costs more than 600 yuan.


    More than 600 yuan is the income of an ordinary worker for almost two years.


    Even if ordinary people can save so much money, they may not be willing to take it out to buy a TV.


    After all, television is not a necessity, but it is necessary to save money.


    At this time, the TV is equipped with an antenna.


    After paying for the TV, people in department stores will arrange to send it home and help install and debug it.


    I won''t leave until I''m sure the TV can be watched.


    No matter shipping, installation or debugging, it is free.


    Televisions are much more expensive than fans, and fewer people buy them.


    Compared with the money made by selling a TV, the freight and installation costs are naturally not worth mentioning.


    When I left, there were two tricycles, but when I went back, there were three.


    On one of the tricycles, there are also two large paper boxes with TV on the top.


    The people in the village saw it and immediately surrounded it. The car couldn''t move.


    The three brothers of Yujiang got out of the car and led the way in front. The tricycle can move forward slowly.


    Yujiang three people walk, their mouths can''t be idle, and they have to answer the miscellaneous questions of the people around them.


    When I finally got to the door of Yu''s house, the three brothers of Yu Jiang were relieved.


    The installer got out of the car and asked Yujiang, "which room is the TV in?"


    How did the three of Yujiang know which room to put in? They hurried to see Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t even think, "put it in the warm treasure house!"


    As soon as Xu Shuhua''s voice fell, Yu wennuan loudly refused, "no!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s refusal, Xu Shuhua looked at her strangely, "why? Don''t you like TV, nuanbao? "

 Chapter 531

    Of course, I don''t like TV.


    It was because she liked it so much that she didn''t want to put the TV in her room.


    Because not only does she like it, but also the Yu Wei brothers!


    At that time, everyone will stay in her room and watch TV. Does she have a little private space?!


    Yu wennuan has a firm attitude and won''t let the TV in her room. Xu Shuhua thought and said, "then put the TV in the main room."


    In this way, anyone who wants to see it will go to the hall, and the sound of the TV will not affect others.


    Especially after seeing the people in the village standing in a yard and asking the people of the Yu family if they could come to the Yu family to watch TV, Xu Shuhua felt that she was right.


    If someone comes to watch TV every day, she can''t always stop it. If the TV is placed in Yu''s warm room, is there still a quiet time?


    Television, let alone in a small village like Sanliqiao, is very rare in the county and city.


    Even if the time passed bit by bit, it was time for lunch. No one was willing to go. They just watched eagerly, waiting for the TV to be installed.


    Being stared at by so many cool eyes, fortunately, the installer has been used to it, has not been affected, and is still orderly.


    After another half an hour, the TV finally had a shadow.


    Although it was still Zila Zila, some people flashed, which made the onlookers excited and exclaimed one by one.


    Yu wennuan, who has had enough of computer, TV and mobile phones, also gave a small exclamation when he saw someone flashing in the black-and-white TV.


    There''s no way. It''s been nearly three years. Except for the electric light, she has to think she lives in ancient times.


    Now I finally have something that can be close to high technology. How can I not make her excited!


    For a TV with an antenna, the position of the antenna needs to be constantly adjusted so that the TV can have an image.


    Yu Hai is the smartest of the four brothers. He has been not only fighting for the installer, but also learning how to debug.


    After all, there are many windy, rainy and snowy weather. In case the antenna moves and there is no shadow, you can''t go to the county and city to find someone to repair it?


    Of course, it''s most convenient to learn by yourself!


    After debugging for more than ten minutes, the image in the TV finally stabilized.


    It was noon. The station on TV broadcast the noon news.


    The villagers of Sanliqiao are not interested in this kind of news, but they still feel novel when they see it on TV. Even if they are not interested in the news, they can watch it with interest.


    Yu wennuan was really not interested in these news. After the installer came down, he went to the Gu family with him.


    The TV of the Yu family has been installed and can be watched. It is estimated that the villagers didn''t follow it because they don''t know how long it will take to debug. The Gu family is much cleaner.


    When Gu''s TV is debugged, it''s already a little more.


    The installer moved to the front of the TV, turned the switch for a while, and called up a station playing cartoons.


    In her previous life, Yu wennuan was after 1990. She had heard of some popular cartoons in the 1980s, but she really didn''t know which year except for what new cartoons.


    As for those familiar, they only know the name, not the content.

 Chapter 532

    Now the monkey king is making trouble in heaven on TV.


    Watching the monkey king in yellow clothes on TV, I was vaguely impressed.


    In her previous life, she seemed to have seen this animation.


    The interval is too long. Yu wennuan can''t remember what the specific content is.


    When she saw it, she only knew that it was a big movie from the 1980s. She didn''t expect it to be so early!


    Yu wennuan stood on the ground and looked up at the cartoon being broadcast on TV. Gu Mo stood not far from her. Her action was surprisingly consistent with her. It was also looking up at the cartoon being broadcast on TV.


    Seeing that they were staring, the installer smiled and said to Xu Shuhua and others, "this child doesn''t like watching TV! However, when watching, you should still pay attention to it. Don''t let them get too close to the TV and don''t let them watch for too long. Otherwise, good eyes will be broken. It''s not good to wear eyes at a young age! Do you think so? "


    The installer said such words out of kindness.


    The main reason is that he couldn''t bear to see their eyes damaged by watching too much TV because Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are so good-looking.


    Xu Shuhua and others are not the kind of people who don''t know good or bad. They know that the installer is a kind reminder. They quickly thank him and leave the installer for lunch.


    In fact, it''s already past lunch time, but it doesn''t matter.


    What a happy thing to buy a TV set. It''s nothing to eat later.


    The installer didn''t hurry back, so he stayed for lunch and left.


    After all, TV is not like a fan. There are too few buyers like Yu family and Gu family.


    There are other people in the county who will buy TV sets, but they basically go to the department store for several times before they decide to buy them.


    Like Xu Shuhua, there are few people who pay immediately after they go.


    After lunch, when Xu Shuhua returned to Yu''s house with Yu Nuan, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon, but the yard of Yu''s house was still overcrowded.


    It was crowded with people, but there was no voice.


    Seeing this scene, let alone Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua was surprised.


    When they heard the sound of a TV, Xu Shuhua and Yu Nuanhua understood what was going on.


    No wonder it''s so quiet. I was watching TV dramas.


    But can the person standing at the end really see clearly?


    This is not a big screen. The small 14 inch black-and-white TV is far away. You can''t see what is playing at all!


    Xu Shuhua picked her eyebrows, but didn''t say much.


    The people in the village have never seen a TV. Now they suddenly see it. They are curious and happy. It is human nature to want to see more. There is no need to drive people away.


    Xu Shuhua whispered to Yu wennuan, "is Wenbao going to see it?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "No."


    With so many people, she''d better not join in the fun.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t want to join the excitement, so she took Yu Nuan to her room.


    Closing the door, I could vaguely hear the sound of the TV.


    Listen to that line. It should be a TV play.


    It must be a TV play that Yu has never seen, but Yu is not curious.


    In her previous life, even if she was born after 90, she also heard the 83 version of the legend of Shooting Heroes.

 Chapter 533

    Because I''ve heard of it, and they say it''s classic, Yu wennuan has also searched it specially, so I know it more clearly.


    It was said to be the 1983 edition, but the time when the mainland began broadcasting was the end of 1985 and the beginning of 1986.


    So there''s nothing she''s looking forward to playing now.


    Even the Spring Festival Gala was broadcast live on New Year''s Eve in 1983.


    Now, the new year''s eve of 1982 has to wait more than ten days to arrive.


    Yu wennuan thinks it''s time for her to make a fortune. Next, she can catch up with the release of every classic!


    Review the classics and revisit the classics. Where can we compare with witnessing the classics!


    Yu wennuan thought she was not interested in TV opportunities, but at night, the people in the village were sent away by Xu Shuhua. When she and Yu Wei sat in front of the TV, she hit her face.


    Astro boy is playing on the TV.


    This cartoon I''ve only heard of is actually... Very good-looking!


    Yu wennuan felt his face hurt and looked at it with relish.


    Xu Shuhua firmly remembered the words of the installation master. Only seven of Yu wennuan''s brothers and sisters saw the meal and turned off the TV.


    The moment the TV was turned off, let alone the seven brothers and sisters of Yu Wenwen and Yu Wei, the adults in a room felt a little disappointed.


    TV... Watch it!


    If only I could keep watching!


    But looking at Xu Shuhua''s flat face, no one said more. He sat down honestly and began to have dinner.


    Not long after dinner, the door of the Yu family was knocked.


    It was already dark in winter. Although it was only more than six o''clock now, it was already dark outside.


    As usual, no one came to Yu''s house at this time. What''s this today?


    Yu Hai thought and went to open the door.


    When the door opened and saw the people standing outside, Yu Hai was even more confused, "what are you doing this big night?"


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, everyone laughed, "what else can you do? Of course, I came to your house to watch TV! "


    Yu Hai, "..."


    It''s natural that Yu Hai''s mind turned so fast that he was confused.


    How does it sound like these people should come?


    The TV set of his family is not for his own family, but for them!


    Yu Hai was still thinking about how to answer. Someone couldn''t bear to urge him, "Yu Hai, what are you doing. Let''s go in! "


    One man opened his mouth, and the others opened their mouth together, "that''s right! It''s all from the villagers. You can''t watch TV? "


    "Not as stingy as you!"


    Yu Hai thought it was nothing, but after hearing this, his temper came up, "why? My family bought a TV for you? You should see it together? "


    Yu Hai asked me directly on his face, and someone was embarrassed, "well... It''s nothing to see more of us together?"


    Yu Hai''s voice was higher, "why is it nothing? How do you know nothing? My TV is off. I''m ready to wash and sleep. Don''t you come in and watch TV to disturb our rest? Besides, how expensive the electricity is! You help pay the electricity bill? "


    "How do you say that? Your TV can afford it. You still care about the electricity bill!"


    "Care!" Yu Hai''s voice was firm and powerful, "special care!"

 Chapter 534

    "Yu Hai..."


    Even in the face of so many people, Yu Hai''s momentum is not weak, "why? What happened? What''s wrong with what I said? Which of you doesn''t turn off the light and go to bed after dinner. Who doesn''t save electricity? Why don''t we save electricity when we get to my house? My family is making money, but our family makes money by ability and gets angry by ability. What does that have to do with you? "


    "It''s love to let you watch TV here during the day. Now it''s dark and we''re going to sleep. It''s our duty not to let you in."


    "What? Not yet? Then you don''t like it! "


    "Anyway, no matter where it is, our family doesn''t lose reason."


    Yu Hai said in one breath. No matter what the expression of these people outside, he closed the door directly.


    Looking at the closed door of the Yu family, they looked at each other in the moonlight.


    After a long silence, a man said, "sleepy, sleepy! Go home and sleep! "


    This sentence seemed to give everyone a step. Everyone shouted that they were sleepy and dispersed.


    This is the darkness. Although the moonlight is very bright, the line of sight is not as good as that during the day. People can deceive themselves and others to make themselves less embarrassed.


    In fact, people know best whether they are embarrassed or not.


    It was quiet at night. When Yu Hai spoke to those people, his voice was loud, and everyone in the room heard it.


    Yu wennuan laments that Yu Hai has got the true biography of Xu Shuhua, and Xu Shuhua himself thinks so.


    Xu Shuhua''s eyes turned around on the faces of the three brothers in Yujiang, "if you three had just opened the door, this thing..."


    Xu Shuhua''s words didn''t finish, but everyone understood the meaning.


    If it weren''t Yu Hai who had just opened the door, but the three Yujiang brothers, it''s estimated that people have entered the house by now.


    Of course, even if you enter the house, you don''t want to watch TV.


    Xu Shuhua is not a person who can''t save face. She won''t be merciful when it''s time to drive people out.


    Now Yu Hai directly blocked people at the gate and didn''t let them in, but let Xu Shuhua save trouble.


    Xu Shuhua''s eyes turned around on the three faces of the Yujiang brothers, "when you''re all right, practice your mouth!"


    Not to mention that everyone is like Yu Hai, at least you have to learn a six or seven point image?


    As long as the three of Yujiang learn six or seven points, there will be something going on in and out of the family in the future. Xu Shuhua feels that he doesn''t have to do it, let alone move his mouth.


    The three of Yujiang looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    They don''t want to learn!


    It''s really not obedient!


    Yu wennuan understood the three of them when she saw their expressions.


    Sometimes it''s like this. You can become what you want to become.


    Yu Haigang''s words were not a lie, because not long after dinner, they sat and talked for a while. After that, they went back to their houses to have a rest.


    Even if it''s slack farming, even if the school doesn''t go to school now, Xu Shuhua won''t let them sit and watch TV at night.


    Yu wennuan didn''t care much. After washing, he put on his pajamas and lay in bed. He fell asleep soon.


    The six Yu Wei brothers who lived next door tossed and turned in bed for a while and talked about the cartoons they saw today. I don''t know how long it took before they finally fell asleep.


    Even when I fell asleep, I was still watching TV in my dream.


    When I woke up, all six of Yu Wei were physically and mentally exhausted.

 Chapter 535

    It''s most obvious that children don''t have a good rest.


    At present, he is blue and black, and his eyes are full of blood.


    Especially yawning one after another, anyone can know at a glance that he didn''t sleep well at night.


    Xu Shuhua looked at several people and could guess why they didn''t have a good rest, but she didn''t say much.


    I just bought a TV and watched TV for the first time. It''s inevitable that I can''t sleep with excitement.


    But when Yu wennuan was full of energy, her small face was white and tender, and her eyes were especially bright, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help but doubt herself.


    Why can''t this family, big and small, be as warm as Yu?


    Look at Yu wennuan. It''s clear that he has a good night''s sleep.


    But soon, Xu Shuhua was relieved.


    Her family''s warm treasure, that''s a fairy!


    How could the fairy be so excited that she couldn''t sleep because there was a TV at home?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Xu Shuhua is thinking. After breakfast, she still seems to run into the yard.


    Before the end of the previous life, I held my mobile phone or facing the computer all day and kept it in the house all day.


    Two people are in the same room. If they speak all day, they can count it with one hand.


    Compared with facing the screen, Yu wennuan prefers to run and play outside.


    It''s a little cold, but it''s negligible.


    Yu Wei didn''t have the idea of Yu wennuan. For them now, the attraction of TV is still relatively large.


    Not only for them, but also for other children in the village, the attraction of TV is also great.


    Not long after breakfast, someone came to Yu''s house.


    In broad daylight, their children were also watching TV. When they came with their children, Xu Shuhua couldn''t drive them out. He simply let them go.


    Yu wennuan squatted in the yard alone, holding a small stick to poke the little snow left. He was bored and was shrouded by a small shadow.


    Yu wennuan turns around and sees Gu mo.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s moment, Yu''s warm little face burst into a brilliant smile, "brother!"


    Gu Mo touched Yu wennuan''s head. It was only one year older than Yu wennuan. At this time, it seemed that it was several years older than Yu wennuan. "Why is nuanbao outside?"


    "Big brother, they are watching TV. I don''t want to watch it!"


    Gu Mo nodded, "I don''t want to see it!"


    Today is a sunny day. The sun has risen and the sun has spread all over the yard.


    Although the time is still early and the sun has no temperature, it makes people feel warm.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo squatted together for a while and decided to go out to play.


    Of course, Xu Shuhua can''t let them run outside. She can only follow them.


    They had no destination, but walked slowly in the village.


    Walking, we came to the door of the canteen.


    Usually, as long as it is sunny, there must be a lot of children gathered at the door of the canteen.


    Especially as the Chinese New Year is coming, children prefer to drill into the canteen.


    Whether rich or not, eyes are fixed on all kinds of snacks.


    But today, the front of the canteen is deserted. There are few adults and none of the children.


    Chen Guofu was surprised to see Yu Nuan and Gu Mo staggering towards him. "Nuanbao, daibao, why didn''t you watch TV at home?"


    Both the Yu family and the Gu family bought TV. Even the three children of the Chen family went to the Yu family early in the morning. Why did Yu Nuan and Gu Mo come here?

 Chapter 536

    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked slowly to the canteen. Then they looked up and smiled at Chen Guofu, "uncle, we want to buy delicious food!"


    Chen Guofu has been in his thirties, but he and Yu Hai are of the same generation.


    Because the relationship is not so close, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo call him uncle.


    Chen Guofu knows that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are young, but they have money in their pockets.


    That is, the conditions of the family and the Yu family are good, otherwise the children of which family can hold so much money in their pockets.


    But he has seen that Gu Mo''s pocket still contains a great unity!


    It''s unlikely to be robbed by someone in the village if so much money is given to a child, but how distressing it would be if it was lost!


    Although Chen Guofu thought a lot in his heart, he still smiled gently, "OK! What are you going to buy? "


    Yu wennuan and Gu Mo expected to lie on the glass counter. After looking at it for a while, Yu wennuan pointed to a packet of biscuits, "I want this!"


    In fact, she was not hungry at all, but when she came, she didn''t buy anything back, so she was a little empty.


    After looking at it for a while, Gu Mo chose a bag of fruit fudge.


    This is just popular this year. A plastic bag contains more than a dozen fruit fudges.


    Different flavors of fudge have different colors.


    The surface of the soft candy is also stained with white granulated sugar. Just one look, you can know how sweet the sugar is.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t have to come up to pay the bill. After asking the price, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo took out the money to pay the bill respectively, and carefully put the change found by Chen Guofu into their pockets.


    Yu wennuan didn''t open the biscuit, but Gu Mo opened his sugar.


    Gu Mo pinched a soft candy from the plastic bag. He didn''t eat it. He handed it to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, you eat!"


    Yu wennuan smiled at Gu Mo sweetly, "thank you, brother!"


    Then he stretched out his white and tender hand and took the sugar.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan took the sugar, Gu Mo took another one out and went to Xu Shuhua, "grandma eat!"


    Xu Shuhua also smiled and threw it directly into his mouth, "thank you, Dumbo. The sugar is so sweet!"


    Take apart things and give them to the people around you first. This is what Gu Mo learned from Yu Nuan.


    At the beginning, I just studied. After two years, I have formed a habit.


    Gu Mo, Yu nuanuan and Xu Shuhua think this is the most normal thing, but in Chen Guofu''s eyes, this is not at all unusual.


    There are too many children shopping here, not only from Sanliqiao, but also from nearby villages.


    So many children come to buy things and eat by themselves.


    Let alone give it to others on their own initiative. Even if others chase for it, they protect it tightly and are not willing to give it to others at all.


    When all the children do this, Chen Guofu doesn''t think it''s any good.


    But now with Gu Mo''s behavior for comparison, it is inevitable that there will be some ideas in my heart.


    If you can choose, who doesn''t want their children to be the same as Gu Mo?


    But Chen Guofu is not a person who is at the tip of a bull''s horn.


    The idea just flashed in my mind and soon disappeared.


    There were no children at the door of the canteen. It was neither lively nor fun. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t stay long and left.


    Before they left, they didn''t forget to wave at Chen Guofu, "bye, uncle!"

 Chapter 537

    Today, the village is very quiet. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are wandering around the village. The more they turn, the more they feel bored.


    Walking, they returned to the door of Yu''s house.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I heard the child''s laughter.


    The laughter of a group of children is really too lively.


    Even if they didn''t know what they were laughing at, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo laughed.


    They looked at each other and ran towards the main room together.


    Xu Shuhua followed slowly and entered the main room together.


    In fact, the main room of the Yu family is not small, but there are too many children sitting. Some have no place to sit and can only stand, but they are still excited and staring at the TV with bright eyes.


    What is shown on TV is that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo saw a little trouble in heaven at Gu''s house yesterday.


    Yu wennuan just took a look and found that this station was the one that put the film yesterday.


    So, is it because there are too few films to play now?


    But it''s still pretty.


    Especially when a group of children watch it together, Yu wennuan has the illusion that he is watching a movie.


    Of course, if the screen is not black and white, it would be better to be a little larger.


    Next day, during the day, the Yu family was noisy.


    Originally, the Yu family had a large population, which was lively enough.


    Now, because the Yu family has a TV, people in the village love to come and watch TV. There are more people, which is much more lively than usual.


    Many people came. In order to prevent people from running around, Xu Shuhua had to lock the rooms of Yu wennuan''s brother and sister in order to prevent them from breaking Yu wennuan''s vase last time.


    As for the house of Yu Hai brothers, sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin doesn''t grab TV with the children. Most of them stay in their own house during the day, so they don''t have to lock the door.


    The Yu family is noisy every day, even on the second day of the lunar new year.


    In this atmosphere, the year passed quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the 16th of the first month, the primary school opened, and most of the students in the village went to school.


    The Yu family went to primary school where they should go to primary school and kindergarten where they just went to kindergarten.


    The rest of the adults can''t sit at home and watch TV, because the weather is getting warmer day by day and they have more farm work to do.


    Others may just fertilize the fields, wait for weeding, turn over the vegetable fields and prepare vegetable seeds


    But the Yu family still has to prune fruit trees, replant strawberry seedlings, turn over vegetable fields and prepare vegetables... I don''t know how much more things are than others.


    The people of the Yu family are busy like gyroscopes all day. Most of the time, the gate is locked from the outside. Even if there are idle people in the village who want to watch TV, they can only return in vain.


    When the weather warms up completely and the farm work gets more and more day by day, no one cares about watching TV.


    Of course, what we are more concerned about is the planting of watermelon.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t forget about it. Before she started raising seedlings, she asked the people in the village who wanted how many watermelon seedlings. She prepared them in advance.


    If someone doesn''t say in advance and wait until the seedlings are raised, she won''t give them.


    In order to prevent mistakes, Xu Shuhua also asked Yu Hai to take a book and write down who wants how much.


    Remember, Yu Hai saw Li''s mother.


    Li''s mother smiled, "Yu Hai, my family wants two acres of watermelon seedlings, you can remember!"

 Chapter 538

    Before Yu Hai spoke, Xu Shuhua came over with a cold face, "there are no watermelon seedlings in two acres!"


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Li''s mother was stunned.


    Their family has agreed with the village head Chen Xingxue to contract two mu of mountain land. The land has been circled out and the money has been given.


    Some time ago, a few members of the family were also tired to clean up the wasteland.


    Now everything is ready, only watermelon seedlings are left. Xu Shuhua said she wouldn''t give it to her?


    "Why?" Li''s mother shouted directly, "why does everyone in the village want it, but my family doesn''t? Others give money, and I give money, why don''t you give it to me! "


    Xu Shuhua sneered, "why not give it to you? You don''t have a number in your heart?"


    After that, Xu Shuhua didn''t talk nonsense with Li''s mother, but looked directly at the people, "why don''t I give it to the Li family? Everyone must know? If anyone pretends to be confused and doesn''t know, and even wants to be a good man to help speak, don''t blame me for talking about friendship, and you don''t want it! "


    Xu Shuhua''s words successfully blocked all those who wanted to intercede.


    Of course, other people''s things are not as important as their own.


    When not endangering their own interests, it is certainly good to help the Li family speak and sell it to Li''s mother.


    But if it endangers their own interests, no one will say one more word.


    Everyone knows this, and so does Li''s mother.


    Xu Shuhua cut off the possibility of seeking help from the people around her. Mother Li could only bite her teeth and say, "we are all from the same village. What did I do to make you so cruel..."


    Xu Shuhua directly interrupted her, "you said I was cruel. If I wasn''t cruel, wouldn''t I have borne this reputation in vain? All right, stop talking. It''s no use saying anything! "


    "You!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were red, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Although the people around felt that Li''s mother was a little pathetic, no one spoke to help Li''s mother because of her own interests.


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua went to ask others again, Yu Hai also followed the past to count. No one paid attention to herself. Li''s mother had to gnash her teeth and go.


    After registering all the people, they all left. Chen Xingxue slowly came to Xu Shuhua.


    "I said, why!"


    Chen Xingxue has been a village head for so many years. He feels that harmony is the most important thing in everything. As long as it''s not a big feud between life and death, the other party gives steps and goes down when it''s time. They all live in a village. It''s really a quarrel, isn''t it?


    Xu Shuhua waved his hand, "stop it, I''m not the village head, and I don''t like to listen to you. She makes me unhappy, and I''ll make her even more unhappy!"


    Dare to calculate their family and bully her family''s warm treasure. It''s her generosity that she doesn''t call directly. Now she still wants to make money by her light. How can she be so beautiful!


    Chen Xingxue''s words were so blocked by Xu Shuhua that he had to ask for help to see Yu Zhenmin.


    Yu Zhenmin cleared his throat, "thank the village head for his kindness, but... She has such a temper. Forget it, that''s it!"


    Although Yu Zhenmin''s words were dry, Chen Xingxue was satisfied.


    Even if it was a step for him, he would follow it down.


    "OK, I''ll go first! I''ll send you money later! "


    Although Xu Shuhua wants to raise seedlings for the people in the village, it''s not for nothing. It''s for money.


    (WAN Geng, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 539

    On the way home, Chen Xingxue walked slowly with his hands on his back, and his mood was a little complicated.


    At least he is also the village head of Sanliqiao, but many times, when talking to the people in the village, he is not as tough as Xu Shuhua.


    He doesn''t dislike people like Li Mu, but he always has to live in face.


    Thinking, Chen Xingxue shook his head.


    There''s nothing to tangle with. If he wasn''t the village head, he could be tough.


    Isn''t it because I''m still the village head that I have to be smooth and comprehensive?


    I figured it out. Chen Xingxue also had a smile on his face. When he walked, his steps were a little lighter.


    In Yu''s yard, as soon as Chen Xingxue left, Xu Shuhua asked Yu Hai to close the door.


    Yu Zhenmin sighed and looked at Xu Shuhua with some disapproval. "If you don''t give it to her, you won''t give it to her. Why do you still say what you just said?"


    Yu Zhenmin is not a good man, but he always feels that the villagers sometimes make it too ugly.


    Besides, there''s no need to scold each other when they see each other. Isn''t it OK if they don''t exist?


    Xu Shuhua raised her eyebrows. "What? You think I did something wrong? What good did she do before you forget? We have never cried since we were born. We have cried so once. I just want to scold her because she doesn''t work. If she dares to come up, I will scold her! "


    As a person who has spent half his life with Xu Shuhua, Yu Zhenmin knows Xu Shuhua best.


    After hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu Zhenmin said nothing, "OK, just be happy!"


    Xu Shuhua raised her chin with satisfaction, "satisfied! I''m not satisfied! "


    Seeing that the whole family stopped talking, Xu Shuhua didn''t continue to say more on this topic. She entered the house and came out with a bag of seeds in a short time.


    This bag of seeds is full of watermelon seeds.


    Most of last year''s watermelons were sold to Shen sanpang, but they left a lot to eat at home.


    When I ate watermelon at home, all the watermelon seeds were left by Xu Shuhua.


    Although everyone in the family knew about it, they really didn''t take it to heart at that time, and didn''t feel that they had left many seeds.


    But now, seeing this big bag of seeds, they all stared round in surprise, "how many watermelons did our family eat last year?"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t know how many watermelons her family ate last year. She thought and said, "so many people in our family have to cut two or three watermelons every time to eat. You have to cut them every day. How much you eat is up to you."


    Anyway, every time she eats watermelon, she washes the watermelon seeds and puts them away.


    A little makes a lot, isn''t there so much!


    The Yu family thought about it and were relieved.


    Anyway, I''m not afraid of too many seeds at all. I''m afraid there aren''t enough seeds.


    Xu Shuhua soaked watermelon seeds for a day, and then he could plant them.


    With so many watermelon seconds, it''s definitely not possible to raise seedlings in your own yard. You still have to go to the end of the village.


    That night, Xu Shuhua picked up Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang. When they came back from the kindergarten, Yu wennuan saw the watermelon seeds soaked in a big basin.


    Yu wennuan trotted to the basin and squatted down. After staring at it for a while, he stroked his sleeve up, then put both hands into the big basin and stirred in the watermelon seeds.


    Yu Gang came forward, saw Yu wennuan''s action, looked at Yu wennuan''s smile, and quickly stroked his sleeve.

 Chapter 540

    Yu wennuan raised his head and looked at Yu Gang standing opposite, stroking his sleeves. "Brother six, what are you doing?"


    When Yu Gang heard the speech, he naturally looked at Yu nuanuan, "nuanbao, is it fun? I''ll play with you! "


    Yu wennuan, "... Not fun!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Yu Gang pursed his mouth, "nuanbao, you cheat!"


    "How can I lie?"


    Yu Gang held out his hand and pointed to Yu wennuan''s hand playing with watermelon seeds. "You said it wasn''t fun, but you were still playing. You still laughed very happy!"


    Hearing Yu Gang''s complaint, Yu wennuan only felt helpless and funny.


    She''s really not playing!


    She''s just playing and delivering powers to these seeds.


    Each seed nourished power will germinate and thrive.


    She''s really doing business... Although it''s really fun to put her hand in it and stir it around.


    Yu wennuan hung down his small head and seriously held his breath for a while, which made his face red.


    When I looked up again, Yu wennuan stopped laughing. In his big round eyes, he was all serious, "it''s really hard to play, and I don''t play anymore!"


    In the past few months, they are still wearing thick clothes. It''s really not the time to play with water.


    She has powers. Her body is much better than that of ordinary children. Even if she plays with cold water, she won''t get sick.


    But Yu Gang didn''t have any powers. He played with cold water. What if Wan was ill all his life?


    As soon as Yu wennuan got up, Gu Mo didn''t know where he came from. He was still holding a towel in his hand. "Warm treasure, wipe your hands!"


    Gu Mo said so, but he directly wrapped his arms around Yu wennuan''s hands and began to wipe Yu wennuan''s hands.


    Yu wennuan let Gu Mo wipe the water drops on her hands, then ran quickly to Yu Gang, raised his hands and put his hands on Yu Gang''s face, "brother six, is it cool? It''s really hard to play! "


    Yu wennuan''s hand, which had just played with cold water, was cold and cool. Yu Gang was smart and didn''t say he wanted to play. Instead, he said seriously to Yu wennuan, "that warm treasure can''t play in the future!"


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "don''t play!"


    The power has been delivered. Of course she won''t play cold water again.


    Xu Shuhua looked at the three and said nothing more. She smiled and went into the kitchen to see what sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin was going to do tonight.


    The school time of primary school is later than that of kindergarten.


    But because Yu wennuan and his family are coming back from the county seat and the primary school is at the entrance of the village, Yu Wei and his brothers came back earlier than Yu wennuan and his family.


    After a year, Yu Wei, Yu Kai, Yu Yong and Yu Jie are already in the second half of the third grade, and Yu Shuai is in the second half of the first grade.


    Pupils and kindergarten children are certainly different. They have to do their homework after school.


    At this time, the five brothers were in their room, lying on the table doing their homework.


    Hearing the voice of Yu wennuan''s three people talking in the yard, he only dared to look up and didn''t rush out at the first time.


    Xu Shuhua said that it is not that they are not allowed to play. The premise of playing is to finish their homework first.


    Everyone has his own task when he is alive. Only when he has completed his task can he do what he wants to do.


    Yu Wei thought Xu Shuhua''s words were very reasonable, so they were all obedient.


    Of course, even if Xu Shuhua''s words are unreasonable, they still have to be obedient.

 Chapter 541

    After going to kindergarten for such a long time, Yu wennuan has been used to the life of kindergarten.


    To be exact, the children in the kindergarten have been used to the life of kindergarten. They will no longer cry every day when they think of their parents as they did at the beginning.


    When children don''t cry or make noise, they are still very cute.


    Although learning is too simple, it doesn''t take much brain. I think it''s time to pass the time.


    Sometimes, Yu wennuan will secretly observe Gu mo.


    After observing for such a long time, Yu wennuan found that Gu Mo was a little different.


    He is different from her. He is very interested in kindergarten.


    Although he always has a wooden face on weekdays, doesn''t talk much, and doesn''t like to play with other children in the kindergarten, Yu wennuan has been with him for several years. He knows a little about his character, even if he doesn''t fully understand it. He is very interested in the kindergarten, but he always suppresses his emotions.


    Sometimes, Yu wennuan even doubts whether Gu Mo has never been to kindergarten.


    Once this idea comes out, it can''t be suppressed.


    Not only can it not be pressed down, Yu wennuan even feels that what he guesses is right.


    But if... Gu Mo wears it like her, why didn''t he go to kindergarten?


    After observing for several years, Gu Mo doesn''t seem to come from ancient times!


    Is it difficult that the conditions at home are not good, so I didn''t go to kindergarten when I was a child?


    Yu wennuan couldn''t understand it, but he couldn''t ask Gu Mo, so he had to frown and think alone.


    Just thinking about it, I was patted on the head.


    Yu wennuan stared round and looked at him, "Dumbo, you patted me on the head again!"


    Gu Mo clapped Yu wennuan''s head again with a face, "call brother!"


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan''s eyes, especially serious.


    Gu Mo also found that since Yu wennuan''s third birthday, he has spoken more quickly and people have grown taller, but he has more courage.


    Now he always calls him Dumbo. He doesn''t call his brother as honestly as before!


    As a brother, how can his majesty be provoked?!


    Those who want to provoke like Yu wennuan should of course be suppressed!


    Unfortunately, this crackdown is obviously useless.


    I stood on tiptoe. "I''m almost as tall as you!"


    That''s why she shouldn''t call her brother!


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo''s eyes became darker. He also found that after Yu wennuan''s third birthday, he grew faster than before, and his height was going to catch up with him.


    He is obviously one year older than Yu wennuan, and his height is also growing. Why did Yu wennuan catch up with him?


    Gu Mo said with a face, "even if it''s the same height, I''m also my brother!"


    If you are about the same height, can you ignore your age?


    Yu wennuan tooted his mouth, but didn''t shout.


    She didn''t believe it. Gu Mo could break her mouth and let her call her brother.


    Gu Mo certainly can''t do this, and he doesn''t want to.


    Gu Mo put his small hand into his pocket and took it out. For a while, he took out a small stone.


    I haven''t seen this small stone for a long time. At this time, looking at the small stone in Gu Mo''s hand, Yu wennuan has a feeling of being separated from the world.


    Gu Mo took a small stone and shook it in front of Yu wennuan. "Do you want Wenbao?"


    I swallowed my saliva and said, "... I want to."

 Chapter 542

    Gu Mo chuckled, "then call brother!"


    Yu wennuan, "... Don''t shout!"


    Will she give in?


    Of course she will!


    Originally, it wouldn''t. Yu wennuan even wanted to stand up and go out.


    But as soon as she got up, she felt something arching out of her collar.


    Yu wennuan subconsciously touched the position of the collar and felt the small stone he was wearing.


    It had already flown up and seemed to want to get out of its clothes.


    Needless to ask, Gu Mo must be playing tricks.


    Yu wennuan looked over with his cheeks bulging and his eyes staring at Gu mo.


    Before she could speak, the little stone finally came out of the collar and floated in mid air.


    Fortunately, Yu wennuan has long been used to all kinds of magical things and is not surprised by such things.


    If another child doesn''t scream when he sees such a magical thing?


    Of course, the scream is not necessarily frightened, but is likely to be excited.


    Gu Mo took the small stone and slowly approached Yu Nuan.


    Then, Yu wennuan watched the two small stones melt into one.


    When the two stones were integrated, a milky halo came out. It looked very beautiful and not dazzling at all.


    When the light disappeared, the small stone strung by the rope was bigger and more moist than before.


    It looks so beautiful that people can''t help touching it.


    Yu wennuan thought so and reached out to touch it.


    Small stone tentacles warm, a bit like the warm jade in the book.


    It feels really good. I feel a little reluctant to let go.


    Go to see Gu Mo again. Gu Mo is chuckling at her.


    Seeing Gu Mo like this, Yu wennuan thought about it and asked the question he had always wanted to ask, "brother, where did this little stone come from?"


    Hearing Yu wennuan calling his brother, Gu Mo''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t say much about it.


    I also want face!


    If he said more, Yu wennuan felt embarrassed and didn''t call his brother, what would he do?


    As for Yu wennuan''s question, it''s not impossible to answer.


    Gu Mo came up to Yu wennuan''s ear and whispered, "these come from stones."


    Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at Gu Mo with a puzzled face. "From the stone?"


    Besides the original stone, will there be these in other stones?


    Besides, can''t Gu Mo turn ordinary stones into raw stones?


    Seeing that Yu wennuan''s face was full of confusion, Gu Mo rubbed her head and rubbed her hair in a mess, so he took back his hand.


    Yu wennuan held his head. As soon as he was about to speak, Gu Mo said slowly, "there are elves in the stone and soil. I gathered these elves together and became this small stone."


    Yu wennuan thinks that this is right, but the name of the elf must be Gu Mo''s idea to fool her.


    The fact is similar to Yu wennuan''s conjecture. Gu Mo is afraid to speak deeply. Yu wennuan doesn''t understand it, so he gets along with the word elf.


    But it doesn''t matter. Yu wennuan knows what''s going on, so he doesn''t say any more.


    She put the small stone into her clothes and took Gu Mo''s hand and went out. "Brother, I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner!"


    Although sometimes I want to ask Shen duo what kind of stone it is.


    But thinking of Shen duo''s temperament, Yu wennuan gave up the idea again.

 Chapter 543

    It doesn''t matter how much it''s worth. Anyway, she can''t take the stone out and sell it.


    The next day, Xu Shuhua sent Yu wennuan and the three to kindergarten early in the morning. After returning, she took her family, farm tools and watermelon seeds to the big yard at the end of the village.


    Plant all the watermelon seeds and start watering the fruit trees.


    It hasn''t rained a few times this spring. Every time it rains, it''s drizzle. It won''t last long.


    But spring is the time for plants to germinate and grow. At this time, we must not be short of water, so we can only carry water for irrigation.


    It''s not difficult to carry water. Even if you don''t plant fruit trees, you should carry water to water the crops in the field.


    The difficulty is that you have to go up and down the slope with water.


    I don''t think there''s anything wrong with one or two trips. At the end of this day, even the strong labor like Yu Hai feels very tired.


    In the afternoon, Yu wennuan came back from the kindergarten. Seeing Yu Hai and others sitting in the yard, they all looked tired, so they came forward to ask what was the matter.


    Yu Hai rubbed Yu''s warm head with a smile, "it''s all right, just carrying more water."


    After Yu Hai said this, Yu wennuan knew what was going on.


    Yu wennuan thought, "then why not dig a well?"


    Yu Hai was stunned when Yu wennuan asked, "what did you say, Wenbao?"


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Hai with a pair of innocent big eyes. "Why don''t you drill a well?"


    It''s better to install a water well with a motor, and then pull on the water pipe. Isn''t it much more convenient for irrigation?


    Later, Yu wennuan didn''t say. This shouldn''t be known by a little doll who is more than three years old and still in kindergarten.


    But Yu wennuan believes that even if she doesn''t say it, she can think of it according to Yu Hai''s intelligence.


    Seeing Yu Hai''s thoughtful face, Yu wennuan plans to go.


    Who knows, before he could turn around, he was hugged by Yu Hai.


    Yu Hai didn''t feel tired at this time. He stood up with Yu wennuan and turned twice. He was so scared that Yu wennuan thought he was going to be thrown out.


    As soon as he stopped, Yu wennuan was thrown into the air by Yu Hai before he slowed down.


    Yu wennuan clenched his teeth and didn''t let himself scream.


    It''s too hard!


    Why is Yu Hai almost twenty-five, or so!


    Fortunately, Yu Hai was more stable. Before Xu Shuhua came to pat him, he held Yu wennuan tightly in his arms and kissed Yu wennuan on his cheek, "we are really smart! Why didn''t I think of drilling a well! "


    Not to mention that Yu Hai didn''t think of it, even Xu Shuhua didn''t think of it.


    Yu Hai held Yu nuanuan and looked at Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin. "Mom and Dad, I''ll go to the county tomorrow and ask about drilling wells."


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin nodded. Their family doesn''t lack the money to dig a well. If they can dig a well, it will be much easier to water in the future.


    Who is willing to carry water tired to death if it can save trouble.


    I''m tired of carrying water. The main reason is that it''s still very slow!


    Yu Hai said and did it. The next day, he went to the county together. He first sent Yu wennuan to the kindergarten. Only then did he and Xu Shuhua ask about drilling a well.


    Without much effort, they found the man who dug the well.


    People not only help to dig wells, but also sell pumps and pipes.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai, who sought to save trouble, took people back to Sanli bridge without saying a word.


    In the courtyard, Xu Shuhua said to Yu Haidao, "go and call Jianguo and ask him whether to dig a well!"

 Chapter 544

    There is little rain this year. So many people in the Yu family are tired of carrying water. Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan don''t know what to be tired of!


    Yu Hai promised and went out. It wasn''t long before he led Gu Jianguo back.


    The well diggers here have already started to dig wells. Fortunately, they electrified this side for lighting, otherwise they were really blind.


    Gu Jianguo stared for a while and walked to Xu Shuhua. "I''m really tired of carrying water these days. I''m thinking about what to do. I didn''t think my aunt had thought of a way! With pumps and pipes, irrigation will be much more convenient in the future! "


    Xu Shuhua also smiled, "who says not! But I didn''t come up with this idea, it was nuanbao! "


    "What does warm treasure think?" Gu Jianguo looked at Xu Shuhua with a shocked face. He couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing Gu Jianguo''s expression, Xu Shuhua smiled again, "it''s not warm treasure who came up with it."


    Yu Hai was right next to him and immediately explained his dialogue with nuanbao yesterday.


    After Gu Jianguo stopped, he sighed again and again, "don''t look at the young age of nuanbao, how much you know! It seems that going to school is still useful. "


    When saying this, Gu Jianguo still had a look of envy on his face.


    In those years, if he could continue to go to school


    Seeing the expression on Gu Jianguo''s face, Xu Shuhua knew what Gu Jianguo was thinking and didn''t say any more.


    Going to school is certainly useful, but it is not useful to everyone, let alone anyone can be like a warm treasure.


    I haven''t seen the four brothers of Yu Wei and Yu Kai. It''s been almost three years. Didn''t I think of this idea?


    Of course, this is not because Yu Wei is stupid, but because they have never been in contact with the pump. They don''t know. Of course, they can''t put it forward.


    As for how Yu wennuan knows, Xu Shuhua thinks that Yu wennuan goes to school in the county. All the students in the class are from the county. It may not be certain which child has heard of it.


    Anyway, her family''s warm treasure is smart.


    If you don''t know where to hear it, you can remember it.


    Now all wells are drilled with electricity. The speed is much faster and more convenient than the previous drilling team.


    After all, it''s not like getting a round well as before. Now it''s just to get the water pipe directly into the ground.


    Therefore, in only one day, Yu''s pump was installed and can be used normally.


    The water pipe is the longest and thickest one bought. It is as thick as an adult''s upper arm. It is circled into a large plate. After it is released, it is tens of meters.


    Although there are dozens of meters, it is not enough.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just buy two sets.


    When using, connect the two plates together and tie them tightly with iron wire without delay.


    For the next two days, the well diggers still came every day.


    First, he followed Gu Jianguo to his side and drilled a well for him.


    Then he went to Yu''s house the next day.


    Now, the Yu family uses water for meals every day, or carries water from the well in the village, which is time-consuming and laborious.


    Now that we''ve drilled a well, we don''t care about drilling another one. It''s much more convenient to drill a well in our yard, whether it''s washing clothes and vegetables or watering the vegetable field in the backyard.


    After school that day, Yu wennuan saw a pump in his yard.


    The water pump is installed outside the kitchen, only connected to a water pipe as high as Yu wennuan, with a faucet on it.


    Plug in the water pump and turn on the tap.

 Chapter 545

    I frowned and stared at the pump for a long time.


    She would like to ask. She knows to connect a water pipe. Why don''t she want to lengthen the water pipe and directly get it to the kitchen?


    But the thought that there was no sink in the kitchen removed the idea from my mind.


    Forget it, come step by step!


    In the 1980s, I could use a pump instead of carrying water or using a pressure well to press water. Yu wennuan felt that his family had surpassed many people.


    In fact, it is true. People in the village have heard about the well drilling of the Yu family.


    The yard at the end of the village. The Yu family never let the people in the village go around.


    However, the houses in the village are not so particular.


    When drilling wells during the day, almost half the people in the village watched the excitement here.


    Now it''s getting dark and someone is coming.


    It was no one else who came. It was Mrs. Wang next door.


    Mrs. Wang led her son, Wang Changsheng, who carried two buckets with a shoulder pole.


    As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Wang smiled, "Mrs. Yu, your family has drilled a well, which is convenient for draught. We have been neighbors for so many years. Can we follow her and stop running so far to carry water?"


    As soon as she heard Mrs. Wang''s words, Yu wennuan turned and looked at her.


    This is indeed in line with Mrs. Wang''s personal design.


    In recent years, Mrs. Wang has really made Yu wennuan realize what it means to be cheap and not take advantage of the bastard.


    When you can take advantage, you must take advantage.


    When you can''t take advantage, you must find a way to take advantage.


    As for the trick, it''s cheekiness!


    Think about all these years, Xu Shuhua didn''t teach Granny Wang this lesson, but Granny Wang could still come up with a smile, as if nothing had happened before.


    Not everyone can have such a mind.


    When Xu Shuhua heard Mrs. Wang''s words, she also smiled, "you answer!"


    Then Xu Shuhua electrified the pump.


    Mrs. Wang was a little nervous before. Now she saw that Xu Shuhua agreed so easily. The smile on her face became more and more brilliant. Gan man pushed Wang Changsheng to pick up the water.


    The bucket is placed under the faucet. As soon as the faucet is turned on, the water will pour into the bucket.


    Not only the sound is loud, but also the water spray is particularly loud.


    If yu wennuan hadn''t stepped back a few steps, the spray would have splashed on her.


    A bucket of water soon filled up. Xu Shuhua turned off the tap and asked Wang Changsheng to change a bucket.


    Wang Changsheng quickly slipped the bucket full of water aside and took another empty bucket.


    When the two buckets of water were full, Wang Changsheng smiled and thanked Xu Shuhua, "thank you, aunt! It''s much more convenient than carrying water from a well.


    Mrs. Wang also smiled and jumped out like she didn''t want money. "Changsheng, thank you so much. I''ll pick up our dishes for your aunt later. I can come to your mother''s house to pick up water. In the future, I don''t have to carry water all the way."


    What does Mrs. Wang mean by this mean that she will come to pick up water every day in the future?


    Yu wennuan glanced at Mrs. Wang and hurried to see Xu Shuhua. I didn''t know whether Xu Shuhua would agree.


    To Yu wennuan''s surprise, Xu Shuhua agreed.


    Now, not to mention Yu Nuan and the Yu family, even the cheeky Granny Wang looked at Xu Shuhua in surprise.

 Chapter 546

    Is Xu Shuhua out of his mind?


    These words flashed in Mrs. Wang''s mind and even appeared in her mouth.


    But Mrs. Wang still had a little brain. At the last moment, she swallowed it back.


    She is not a fool. She can take advantage of Xu Shuhua. How can she let her mouth destroy this good thing!


    Until Mrs. Wang left with Wang Changsheng, Yu Hai asked everyone''s voice, "Mom, why did you agree?"


    Xu Shuhua picked her eyebrows and looked at Yu Hai, "why? I can''t agree yet? "


    "No¡° Yu Hai quickly shook his head, "that''s..."


    That''s what Xu Shuhua has been doing. It''s different!


    Xu Shuhua glanced at the people in the yard one by one, and finally smiled, "just take a water. What can''t I agree with? Water and no money. "


    Yu Hai moved his mouth and wanted to say that water is free, but electricity is free?


    But looking at Xu Shuhua''s eyes, Yu Hai finally swallowed his words.


    Forget it, although I don''t know what Xu Shuhua is for, it''s not a big deal anyway, that''s it!


    Seeing that no one asked, Xu Shuhua was satisfied. "OK, I''ve been busy all day. What should I do!"


    Yu wennuan was still wondering why Xu Shuhua did this until he fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, I felt that I had finally figured it out.


    Xu Shuhua is strong and can speak. She looks like a person who is not easy to talk.


    But in fact, as long as she doesn''t touch the point she hates, as long as she doesn''t go too far, she is still willing to help others when she can help others.


    This can be seen from Xu Shuhua''s help to Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan.


    Mrs. Wang just wants to save a few steps and come to contact the water. The water doesn''t cost money. The little electricity consumed by connecting two barrels of water can also be ignored.


    Most importantly, it has no impact on our family.


    In that case, what about providing some convenience for Mrs. Wang?


    Not only that, because of this, Xu Shuhua also gained a good reputation in the village.


    People who live near Yu''s house often come to pick up water after they have a pump.


    After observing, Yu wennuan also found that these people came when they heard the sound of the Yu family''s water pump. It can be said that when the Yu family received water, they received water by the way, which would not disturb the normal life of the Yu family.


    Therefore, although people in the village sometimes like to take advantage of small things, they are not bad!


    Before long, watermelon seedlings grew and could be transplanted.


    After Xu Shuhua told the people in the village about it, he led those who gave money to sell watermelon seedlings to the yard at the end of the village.


    Watermelon seedlings are all growing in the field, which is a big piece.


    Xu Shuhua waved his big hand, "all the watermelon seedlings are here. If you don''t grow them at that time, the melons are not big enough or sweet enough, let alone the seedlings I gave you."


    "If anyone thinks that watermelon can''t be planted, come back to me for an explanation. I advise you not to ask for this seedling as soon as possible, and I''ll return the money to you!"


    It was just the weekend, and the students didn''t have to go to school. Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and others also came to join the fun.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stood together and looked at Xu Shuhua standing among a group of people, holding her head high and saying these words. She only felt that Xu Shuhua was so powerful!

 Chapter 547

    With this momentum, it''s not something ordinary people can have!


    When they heard Xu Shuhua''s words, they waved their hands again and again, "Mrs. Yu, you think too much. Where can we be such people!"


    "Yes! They are all the same seedlings. If anyone can''t plant well, it must be his own reason. Where can I blame you? "


    "If anyone really does this, we don''t have to drown him!"


    As they spoke, Yu wennuan looked over one by one and found that these speakers were those who often went to Yu''s house to pick up water, including Mrs. Wang.


    Yu wennuan, "!"


    Great, my grandmother!


    People always take one step at a time. Xu Shuhua takes one step at a time!


    Yu wennuan thinks that Xu Shuhua is the one he admires most in his life!


    Excited, Yu wennuan whispered to Gu Mo, "grandma is so powerful!"


    Gu Mo hears the speech, turns his head and looks at Yu wennuan. He sees that Yu wennuan''s eyes are shining!


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan and Xu Shuhua, and his heart was suddenly stuffy.


    When can I look at him like this?


    Xu Shuhua said all the ugly words in front. According to the previous list, one by one called people to come forward and gave them watermelon seedlings.


    The adults of the Yu family all went up to help, so they divided quickly.


    The man who got the watermelon seedlings left without delay.


    Watermelon seedlings have also been obtained. Of course, it is the most important to plant them quickly.


    Take good care of these small seedlings, which may help the family make a lot of money!


    It took almost a morning to finally send all the people in the village away.


    Even if so much is distributed, there are still a lot of watermelon seedlings left.


    These Yu families must not be used up, but they won''t waste it, because they agreed with Gu Jianguo to give Gu Jianguo two acres of watermelon seedlings.


    In Gu Jianguo''s yard, some apple trees were planted last year. In the remaining open space, several mu of wheat were planted, and then there was vegetable land. The remaining several mu of land was also placed. Just pick up two Mu to grow watermelon.


    When the watermelon turns out, sell it directly to Shen sanpang.


    The family can make a lot of money by relying on apple, but who would dislike their own money?


    Of course, if you can make more money, you can make more money!


    Although Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan will be more tired if they are so busy to survive, they don''t feel tired. They are full of energy and energy.


    In addition to the watermelon seedlings distributed to Gu''s family, Xu Shuhua sent sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin back to her mother''s house.


    It had been agreed before. The four parents of sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin had already cleared up an acre of land, waiting to grow watermelon.


    The Yu family has a tricycle. It''s more convenient to send some seedlings.


    It didn''t take many people to go. Yu Hai drove a tricycle and sent all the seedlings to the place in two hours.


    As for the rest of the Yu family, they transplanted watermelon seedlings at home.


    The adults of the Yu family who do farm work are enough. Of course, they don''t need the help of a group of children such as Yu wennuan.


    After finishing their homework, Yu Wei Ran to the village to play with other friends.


    Now all that''s left here is Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo lead Xiaohei and Xiaobai up the hillside and shuttle through the fruit trees.


    Looking at these fruit trees, I always feel that there is something missing.


    Seeing Yu wennuan walking and not walking, Gu Mo also stopped, "Wenbao, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 548

    Yu wennuan turned around in place, and then slowly opened his mouth, "if only there were peaches!"


    Kindergartens also send books. Most of the books are children''s animals, children''s fruits and so on.


    The story I learned recently happened to be a little monkey picking peaches.


    Yu wennuan still likes peaches. What kind of big, sweet and crisp peaches do you like best? They taste like clicking.


    Unfortunately, she has no seeds, and the flowering period of this year''s peach tree has passed.


    We can only wait until June to see if there will be crispy peaches in the county. At that time, let Xu Shuhua buy some peaches to eat and leave all the seeds.


    When I think of peaches, I think of previous lives. When she was a child, she ate peaches and wanted to plant peach trees.


    So he planted the peach stones in the flowerpot.


    The peach kernel was awesome enough to sprout up. What a pity it was, but it didn''t know what the reason was.


    Although the memory has been very long, Yu wennuan still vaguely remembers that he was a little sad at that time.


    Gu Mo kept staring at Yu wennuan. Seeing that Yu wennuan''s face looked a little disappointed, he rubbed Yu wennuan''s head, "Wenbao, it doesn''t matter if there are no peaches. Aren''t you another cherry?"


    The cherry tree in Yu''s yard, although it has only been more than two years, has grown like the cherry tree of others for four or five years, with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    When the cherry tree blossomed before, it was particularly spectacular.


    Yu wennuan looks at cherry blossoms every day. Yu wennuan, who is white, tender, delicate and beautiful, stands under the tree like a flower fairy.


    Yu Wei doesn''t know how many photos he took for Yu nuanuan because he thinks it looks good.


    Of course, Gu Mo must be in the mirror.


    But now the flowering period has passed and the cherry blossoms have withered.


    But it doesn''t matter if the flowers fall!


    When the flowers are gone, you can wait to eat cherries!


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan laughed again.


    It took her more than two years to make the cherry tree grow so big. There must be a lot of cherries this year. There will be a lot of cherries to eat at that time.


    It can not only be eaten directly, but also made into jam.


    Of course, she didn''t do it. Xu Shuhua did it.


    As soon as I want to have a variety of ways to eat cherries, I''m not sad at all.


    Peaches or something, let''s talk about it next year!


    Seeing that Yu wennuan was happy again so soon, Gu Mo smiled.


    Sure enough, he is a child with simple ideas. He is unhappy and happy quickly!


    The next day is the weekend.


    This weekend, Yu Wengang and Gu Mo are going out to be guests.


    The place where they are guests is Meng Hao''s home.


    Meng Hao has invited them many times, and the three of them have refused many times.


    This time, Meng Hao directly asked Li Yun to tell Xu Shuhua about it.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t refuse for Yu wennuan, but Yu wennuan didn''t refuse either.


    It''s not good to be invited and refused again and again!


    So that morning, after breakfast, Xu Shuhua drove a tricycle and took Yu wennuan to the county.


    Xu Shuhua knew the county very well, so when Li Yun said that the Meng family was in the bank''s family courtyard, she immediately knew where it was.


    The tricycle drove directly to the bank''s family courtyard. Of course, you can''t get in at the door.


    The guard is asking. Meng Hao runs over. Li Yun walks quickly behind Meng Hao with a smile on her face.


    When Li Yun came out to pick it up, the guard stopped asking. After registering, he let Xu Shuhua drive in.


    (WAN Geng, asking for a monthly ticket)

 Chapter 549

    Meng Hao''s father, Meng Jianshe, is a bank manager.


    This is what Yu wennuan learned recently.


    After knowing what Meng Jianshe does, Yu wennuan knows how Meng Hao developed his temperament.


    As long as Meng Hao''s construction ability is outstanding and will rise steadily in the next ten years, Meng Hao will be the rich second generation!


    Yu wennuan thinks about himself. He has to work hard to be a rich third generation. He envies Meng Hao.


    However, this envy is only a moment. If yu wennuan is really allowed to choose, Yu wennuan still prefers the current family.


    Li Yun leads the way, while Meng Hao is already on the tricycle.


    Sitting on the bamboo chair of the tricycle, Meng Hao''s excited face turned red and his small body twisted.


    Li Yun just saw it when she turned her head and said with a smile, "Meng Hao, sit down and twist. What are you doing!"


    Meng Hao''s small body twisted again. He sat upright and looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo excitedly, "I''ve long wanted to take a tricycle! It''s much more comfortable than my father''s bike! The bike hurts my ass every time! "


    With that, Meng Hao seemed to really feel a little pain in his ass and rubbed his ass.


    Listening to his words and his actions, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo all want to laugh.


    Li Yun is walking on the left front of the tricycle. In addition, Meng Hao''s voice is not small, so he can hear it clearly.


    Just because she heard it clearly, Li Yun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Mingming Meng Hao and Gu Mo are about the same size. Why is there so much difference?


    Compared with the smaller Yu wennuan, Meng Hao is more like an ignorant doll.


    Although she has been in her mind for a few times these days, Li Yun didn''t say a word or prepare to say it.


    Everyone is different, and every child is also different.


    Not to mention Gu Mo, even her own round ability can''t compare with many peers.


    She can''t do better than her peers, and of course she can''t ask her children to do so.


    After walking for a few minutes, Li Yun stopped in front of a door opening, "our house is on the second floor, and the car will stop below here. There will be no problem."


    Xu Shuhua nodded and locked the car, which brought Yu Nuan and Gu Mo down. Li Yun also came forward and took Meng Hao down.


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua was still carrying a basket full of fresh vegetables, Li Yun just smiled, "did you grow it? It looks like water. It''s much better than what we bought in the vegetable market! "


    "It''s convenient for you to buy vegetables. Growing vegetables is troublesome!"


    They said, taking their three children upstairs.


    Walking on the stairs, I feel strange and familiar.


    She has been here for several years. This is her first time to come to this family building!


    Meng Hao''s home is a community house in the 1980s. At this time, the family types of community houses are relatively small, and the decoration is very simple. The sofa in the house is that kind of old-fashioned wooden sofa.


    This kind of wooden business law has a sofa cushion on it.


    This kind of cushion is not a whole with the sofa. In spring, autumn and winter, the cushion is placed on the sofa.


    When it''s hot in summer, take up the cushion and show the original appearance of the sofa.


    The base of the sofa is not a whole piece of wood, but composed of sticks with gaps in the middle.


    Such a sofa is cold to sit on, but it''s a little harsh.

 Chapter 550

    In his previous life, Yu wennuan also sat on this sofa when he was a child, so his memory is particularly profound.


    Although the Yu family is rich now, rural people generally don''t buy sofas, so the Yu family doesn''t have sofas now.


    Now I see it at Meng Hao''s house. There is a strange sense of familiarity.


    Seeing Yu wennuan standing next to the sofa and staring at the sofa, Xu Shuhua thought that Yu wennuan had not seen it, was novel and afraid, so she pulled Yu wennuan''s small hand, "nuanbao, what are you looking at! Does nuanbao like this sofa? I like milk. I''ll buy you one and put it in your house! "


    Xu Shuhua thought, anyway, Yu''s warm room is also very empty. It''s good to buy a sofa and put it in.


    The sofa looks stocky and must be durable.


    When Yu wennuan heard Xu Shuhua''s words, his small head shook into a rattle, "no!"


    Although the sofa has a sense of time, she really doesn''t like it.


    She likes the soft one that can jump on it.


    They don''t sell in department stores. I don''t know whether they haven''t become popular now or just because they are too small and remote.


    Xu Shuhua knew Yu wennuan and knew that Yu wennuan said no is really no, so she didn''t continue this topic.


    Waiting to sit down on the soft sofa cushion, Xu Shuhua also moved his body.


    She always felt that she was not sitting on the sofa, but in the bed.


    The benches and benches in the countryside are all hard. When did you sit on this soft thing in broad daylight?


    First, the feeling in my heart is quite subtle.


    Just as they sat down, Li Yun came out with a plate in one hand. The plate was full of fruit.


    It''s not the season for fruit. These fruits are not cheap to buy.


    I''m not interested in oranges, apples and pears. Instead, I''m interested in curved bananas.


    However, to Yu wennuan''s surprise, Li Yun took a banana and handed it to her as soon as she stared at the rubber for a while.


    "Warm treasure, eat bananas!"


    Yu wennuan reaches out his hands to take the banana and smiles at Li Yun, "thank you, aunt!"


    "Warm treasure is so good!" After praising Yu wennuan, Li Yun went to see Gu Mo sitting next to Yu wennuan, "Dumbo, what do you want to eat?"


    Without hesitation, Gu Mo looked directly at the banana, "want a banana! Thank you, aunt! "


    "Oh, you are so good!"


    With that, Li Yun handed Gu Mo a banana.


    Meng Hao sat on the opposite sofa and waited for a long time. He didn''t wait until Li Yun asked him, so he had to open his mouth, "Mom, why don''t you ask me?"


    Li Yun looked at him funny. "You''re not a little guest. Can''t you take what you want to eat? Why wait for your mother to ask you? "


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and thought Li Yun was wrong. "I''m not a little guest. My mother should also ask me what I want to eat. My mother handed it to me, and I also want to say thank you to my mother!"


    "What else do you say to mom? Thank you! What would you like to eat, you child? "


    "I want bananas, too!"


    Meng Hao took the banana from Li Yun''s hand and thanked Li Yun seriously, "thank you, mom!"


    Li Yun rubbed Meng Hao''s head. "I didn''t say it. I don''t have to say thank you to my mother!"


    Meng Hao shook his head. "Mom, you''re wrong. Thank you with mom! The teacher said! "

 Chapter 551

    "The teacher said that anyone who helps himself should thank him. Even his parents, grandparents and grandparents should thank him!"


    Meng Hao finished with one breath and looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sitting opposite. "Nuan Bao, Dai Bao, do you say that''s what the teacher taught?"


    Gu Mo and Yu wennuan are eating bananas when they are suddenly called. They can only stop eating bananas and nod seriously.


    Seeing the three children staring at themselves, Li Yun''s face was a little red, "your teacher taught you right, I said wrong!"


    Hearing Li Yun admit his mistake, Meng Hao began to peel bananas. "Mom, you know your mistake and change it. You''re a good adult."


    Li Yun, "..."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other when they heard the speech. They couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Yun, as a mother, naturally knows Meng Hao''s temperament, and doesn''t take Meng Hao''s words to heart. She sits down and talks to Xu Shuhua for a while, and then goes to the kitchen to do some work.


    Yu wennuan leaned on the sofa, eating bananas and looking at the house.


    The living room is not big. In addition to the kitchen and toilet, there are two other rooms.


    It''s just right for a family of three to live in such a big house. If there are many people, they may not be able to turn around.


    Although there is a balcony outside the living room, it is too small compared with the courtyard of the Yu family.


    After looking around, Yu wennuan came to Gu Mo''s ear and whispered, "I still like a house with a yard."


    Even if you want to buy a house in the city, you must buy one with a yard.


    Otherwise, it''s too hard to live.


    Gu Mo feels the same way. The yard he lives in is bigger than that of Yu wennuan.


    I''m used to running around in the spacious yard and the green plants all over the yard. When I see such a small house, I have no other emotions except a little novelty.


    Meng Hao saw that Yu wennuan and Gu Mo came together to talk again. He was a little unhappy and said, "warm treasure, stay treasure, what are you two talking about? Can you tell me? "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and shook his head, "No."


    Hearing this, Meng Hao was unhappy for a moment, "why? You two talk together every day. Why do you still talk together now? Why can''t you tell me? "


    "We brought you a present!" Yu wennuan said and went to open his satchel.


    "What gift?"


    Meng Hao jumped down from the sofa and trotted to Yu wennuan. He had forgotten what Yu wennuan and Gu mo were talking about before.


    Yu wennuan opened the satchel and took out some sugar wrapped in sticky rice paper. "This is maltose made by my grandmother. I also helped make it! Here you are! "


    Maltose can be made at home, but it''s a little troublesome.


    But as long as the children want to eat, time allows, Xu Shuhua will take Chen qiaoqin to do it together.


    This was done in my spare time a few days ago. I did a lot. When I came, Yu wennuan packed some pieces in his satchel. I wanted to take them out to eat with Meng Hao.


    Now Meng Hao grabs the bag and can only give it to Meng Hao as a gift.


    Meng Hao put his hands together and held the sugar Yu Nuan gave him in his palm. His cheeks were a little red.


    Yu wennuan thought Meng Hao was excited or happy, but after waiting for a while, he listened to Meng Hao''s embarrassed way, "Wenbao, last time I went to your house, I didn''t bring you a gift..."

 Chapter 552

    Hearing this, Yu wennuan suddenly realized that Meng Hao blushed because of this.


    Yu wennuan waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter..."


    Before he finished, Meng Hao suddenly turned and ran, "warm treasure, wait a minute!"


    The voice fell, and Meng Hao had rushed into a room.


    Seeing his hurried appearance, Yu wennuan felt that he should have gone to get the so-called gift.


    As Yu wennuan guessed, before long, Meng Hao ran out again with a paper box in his arms.


    Meng Hao Ran to the table and put the box on the table. "Warm treasure, these are my babies. I''ll give you what you like!"


    Gu Mo Mu looked at Meng Hao with a face.


    Meng Hao saw Gu Mo''s expression, hesitated a little, and said, "Dumbo, you can also choose one!"


    That''s what I said, but the tone sounded reluctant.


    Gu Mocai didn''t care whether Meng Hao was reluctant or not. Since Meng Hao had already said it, he went to see the box with Yu wennuan.


    What can be contained in the box of a four-year-old child?


    Candy free cellophane, small cards from nowhere, plastic cars, small whistles, small stones of various shapes and colors.


    Seeing Yu wennuan and Gu Mo staring at each other, Meng Hao stood proudly with his small chest, "pick it! Give you whatever you like! "


    Seeing his proud appearance, Yu wennuan is really embarrassed to say that he doesn''t want anything.


    Mainly these things, she also has!


    But if you don''t choose, it will certainly make Meng Hao unhappy. Yu wennuan finally picked up a piece of cellophane, "then I want this!"


    Cellophane is colored. Even if it is not in the sun, it seems to be flashing.


    If you look in the sun, it will be more brilliant.


    Meng Hao was even more proud when he saw Yu wennuan choose cellophane. "I knew you girls like this!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan glanced at Meng Hao.


    That''s very meaningful!


    Does anyone else like it?


    Before Yu wennuan asked, Meng Hao continued, "my cousin likes this too. She asked me for it many times, but I didn''t give it to her! But warm treasure, I gave it to you! "


    The original light cellophane, after Meng Hao said these words, suddenly became a little heavy!


    Yu wennuan looked at the cellophane in his hand with complex eyes. After hesitating for a while, he opened his mouth carefully, "can I change it?"


    She doesn''t like to be loved!


    Meng Hao looked at Yu wennuan strangely, "why change one?"


    Yu wennuan''s eyes turned around in the box and finally landed on a small card, "I like this better!"


    Meng Hao doesn''t understand Yu wennuan. Why does he change when he changes.


    But he has said before that Yu wennuan can choose at will. Of course, he can''t go back now.


    Meng Hao nodded, "all right!"


    Then Meng Hao looked at Gu Mo again, "Dumbo, why don''t you pick it?"


    Gu Mo put his hand into the box and soon took out a small card, "I want this too!"


    Meng Hao looked at Gu Mo and Yu Nuan. After a long time, he nodded suddenly, "so you two like the same!"


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Gu Mo, "Hmm!"


    As soon as they finished the election, Meng Jianshe came back.


    As in the last meeting, Meng Jianshe is still dressed in suits and looks like an elite.

 Chapter 553

    Meng Jianshe naturally knows that Xu Shuhua is coming with three children. He doesn''t go to work today. He just goes out to buy vegetables.


    Looking at his neat clothes and carrying vegetables in his hand, people always feel that he doesn''t fit and wants to laugh.


    The children just said hello to Meng Jianshe and continued their topic.


    Yu Gang just ate before and didn''t pay attention to what Yu wennuan and others were doing.


    Now that the food in his hand was finished, he noticed that Meng Hao asked Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to choose the same gift.


    Yu Gang leaned over and looked. When he saw the things in the box, he was not interested.


    He also has his own box. There are more things in it than Meng Hao''s and it''s even more fun.


    Meng Hao doesn''t know what Yu Gang is thinking. Seeing Yu Gang staring at the box, he thinks Yu Gang also wants to choose one.


    Although he has lost two babies, Meng Hao feels that he is not eccentric. Since he has given Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, he can''t help but give Yu Gang.


    So Meng Hao said generously, "pick one, too!"


    Yu Gang shook his head, "I don''t want it!"


    He has all these!


    Meng Hao thought Yu Gang was OK. He came forward and took Yu Gang''s hand. "Pick it quickly! You''re welcome! "


    Yu Gang looked at Meng Hao puzzled, "I''m not polite! I have all these! It''s better than yours. Next time you go to my house, I''ll show you! Let you choose. "


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Yu wennuan''s heart tightened.


    She thought Meng Hao might be angry.


    But the fact surprised Yu wennuan. Meng Hao was not angry at all. He not only wasn''t angry, but also looked at Yu Gang with his eyes shining, "really? I''ll go to your house next Sunday! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    ok


    She thinks too much!


    Children don''t care about face. They only care who has more toys and whose toys are more fun.


    As soon as Li Yun came out of the kitchen, she heard Meng Hao''s words and looked at Meng Hao angrily. After all, she didn''t say anything.


    She also saw that these children have good feelings.


    Since the relationship is good, let them play together. Adults should not interfere with children''s making friends.


    Li Yun''s cooking is still very good. With the vegetables brought by Xu Shuhua, the dishes are better.


    After lunch, Yu wennuan and others played for a while. Xu Shuhua said he was leaving.


    Meng Hao was very reluctant. He followed Yu wennuan and others to the gate and watched Xu Shuhua drive away in a tricycle. Only then did he go back with Li Yun and mengjianshe.


    Li Yun took Meng Hao''s hand and comforted him with a smile, "well, don''t be unhappy! The kindergarten will start tomorrow, and I''ll see you again at that time! "


    Meng Hao thought that Li Yun was right, and soon got up again.


    On the other side, Xu Shuhua drove to the department store instead of going home directly.


    Xu Shuhua took three people into the department store, very heroic, "warm treasure, stay treasure, Gangzi, tell the milk what you want, and buy the milk for you!"


    When Xu Shuhua said this, her voice was not low. Everyone around them heard it and turned around one after another.


    After seeing an old lady with three children, he looked back.


    No wonder his tone is so arrogant. He turned out to be carrying three milk dolls!


    What can three milk dolls buy?


    That is to buy some food and drink. If you die, it won''t cost a few yuan!

 Chapter 554

    Of course, Xu Shuhua saw the people''s eyes, but Xu Shuhua didn''t care at all.


    Let others see it, and they didn''t say anything.


    Besides, can others believe what she explains?


    Many times, it''s useless to speak, but you still have to prove yourself with action.


    Yu is not interested in all kinds of food.


    She wants to buy a small table lamp.


    Although there is a light in her room, the light is OK. If she writes and reads, it will not be enough.


    Yu Wei and his colleagues are going to do their homework. They already have a desk lamp.


    She doesn''t have to do her homework yet, so she doesn''t have her own desk lamp.


    Yu wennuan went to see Xu Shuhua. "Grandma, I want a table lamp!"


    Xu Shuhua immediately agreed, "OK, let''s buy it now!"


    Today''s table lamps don''t have many styles, and I''m not picky. As long as the brightness is enough and easy to use.


    After buying the lamp, Xu Shuhua asked the three what they wanted, but the three shook their heads together.


    Not to mention that it''s not a child''s Yu Nuan and Gu Mo at all, it''s a real child Yu Gang. Due to the good conditions of his family in the past two years, he doesn''t lack food and drink at home, and he has less interest in department stores.


    The sight swept around. There were food at home, drinking at home and playing at home.


    If nothing, it''s probably a fan.


    Although it is still in spring, summer is coming soon, and it is still very fast.


    Last year, the Yu family had no fans. If only they could have fans this year!


    Yu Gang has been staring at the fan. Not only Yu wennuan noticed, but also Xu Shuhua noticed.


    Xu Shuhua plans to buy fans this year, but she doesn''t plan to buy them today. She doesn''t have enough money with her.


    Seeing that Yu Gang was still looking over there, Xu Shuhua had to rub his head. "Let''s buy it next time. There''s no money for the milk. It''s still some time from summer!"


    When Xu Shuhua said he wanted to buy a fan, Yu Gang''s eyes lit up and nodded hard, "OK!"


    Xu Shuhua is a person who says he will do it, so Yu Gang doesn''t worry that the next time Xu Shuhua says is far away.


    The three of Yu Gang understand this, but it doesn''t mean that everyone understands it.


    A woman standing not far away heard Xu Shuhua''s words and sneered, "do you know what the price of the fan is? Buy it next time! I don''t think there will be another time! "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan and others turned their heads at the same time.


    I was stunned when I saw the woman, and then recalled my distant memory.


    This... Isn''t that the salesman who despised Xu Shuhua before?


    Although it has been two or three years, who makes Yu wennuan have a good memory? Just one look, she remembers who this person is.


    Yu wennuan has a good memory, and Xu Shuhua has a good memory.


    Xu Shuhua looked at the woman up and down, and then she started to sneer at the corners of her lips, "who was I then! What''s the matter? I''m not a salesperson now, and I''m tough to speak? "


    A few years ago, the salesperson was very bullish.


    Customer is God?


    That doesn''t exist!


    The salesperson is God!


    If you offend the salesperson, they won''t sell you anything.


    But now the situation has changed. In the past two years, self operated stores have become more and more blocked. Although the business of the department store is still very good, the salespeople here are no longer as arrogant as before.

 Chapter 555

    Before this salesman, although there would be dissatisfaction in his eyes, he was still tolerant and polite.


    But today, the salesperson''s attitude has changed too much.


    Yu wennuan glanced at her and probably understood why she was like this.


    No overalls!


    That''s not working today? Or never go to work?


    Zhao Manman raised his pointed chin. "I''m not a salesperson now. I don''t have to be angry with you as before."


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua smiled, "are you angry with me? What are you angry with me? Just because I have more money than you want? Or did I end up buying your stuff because I had money? "


    Many people strolled in the department store. When they heard the high voice here, they stopped and looked over here.


    Now when I hear Xu Shuhua''s words and look at Zhao Manman, my eyes are a little different.


    If things are really like what Xu Shuhua said, Zhao Manman is really not angry.


    Money belongs to others. Whether to buy or not is also their freedom. How can Zhao Manman be angry?


    Zhao Manman felt uncomfortable when he felt the people around him pointing at him, which was obviously different from what she thought.


    But Zhao Manman doesn''t think it''s her own problem. She just thinks Xu Shuhua can talk and confuse black and white.


    Zhao Manman''s face was cold. "It''s your freedom whether you buy it or not. If you can''t afford to buy it and install a rich man, don''t blame others for looking down on it. What else do you say? When you buy an electric fan next time, do you know how much it costs?"


    Seeing that summer is coming again, Zhao Manman also wants an electric fan.


    Without an electric fan, it''s too hot to sleep at night.


    But the electric fan is too expensive. She doesn''t work now. Her man says she doesn''t buy it. She really can''t buy it.


    None of her who lives in the county can afford an electric fan. How can Xu Shuhua, a rural old lady, afford it?


    Xu Shuhua looked up and down at Zhao Manman again, "I still think what''s wrong with you! I was jealous that I could afford an electric fan! "


    After being exposed, Zhao Manman''s face turned red, "who is jealous of you! Can you afford it! Next time, who knows when it will be next time. Maybe when you get out of the department store, you won''t dare to come again! "


    Xu Shuhua never let others hit her in the face. Zhao Manman said that. If she continued ninja, she really wouldn''t call Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua led Yu wennuan and went to sell electrical appliances.


    Zhao Manman was unwilling to show weakness and immediately followed up.


    There were many people around who didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement, and they surrounded them in twos and threes.


    When the electrical appliance salesman saw so many people gathered here, he thought someone was coming to find fault!


    After seeing clearly that it was Xu Shuhua, he immediately smiled.


    Last time Xu Shuhua came with a group of people, but he bought two televisions and left.


    It''s coming again today. Who knows what to buy?


    The salesperson greeted him warmly and smiled into a flower, "aunt, here you are! What do you want today? "


    Seeing the salesperson''s expression, Zhao Manman was surprised that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Why are you so intimate?


    Zhao Manman himself has been a salesman. Naturally, he knows under what circumstances he will show such a smile.


    Suddenly, a bad feeling came into her mind.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t talk nonsense. She said directly, "how many ceiling fans are there?"

 Chapter 556

    Xu Shuhua said this, and those present said that someone was surprised.


    No way, this tone is really big!


    How many ceiling fans are there in one mouth? Do you want them all?


    Zhao Manman pressed down the bad feeling in his heart and said sarcastically, "Yo, your tone is really big. He opened his mouth and asked how many ceiling fans there are. Why, I want to buy them all?"


    For such people, Xu Shuhua was too lazy to talk nonsense to her. She just looked at the salesperson and waited for the salesperson to answer.


    They all work in department stores. Of course, the salesperson and Zhao Manman know each other.


    Zhao Manman is what temperament, the salesperson also has some understanding. At this time, no matter what Zhao Manman says and what expression he has, he only smiled and said to Xu Shuhua, "there is still a period from summer, and there is no purchase, so there are only six now."


    Xu Shuhua frowned, "then six and one floor fan, but remember, I want two ceiling fans."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, the corner of the salesperson''s mouth would grin to the back of his ear. His nod was like pounding garlic, "good, good! I remember! These seven are sent directly to your home? "


    Xu Shuhua nodded, "send it directly. I didn''t bring so much money. You send it and give it again, okay?"


    "Why not! Of course! " The salesperson promised, "there are so many fans that one or two people can''t be busy. Go more. I promise to install them for you this afternoon!"


    With that, the salesperson asked Xu Shuhua to wait a little while and went to call someone himself.


    Zhao Manman watched the salesperson leave in a hurry, as if he were looking at a fool.


    What if Xu Shuhua doesn''t give money then?


    But as soon as the idea came out, it was suppressed by Zhao Manman himself.


    It''s impossible not to give it. Of course, it''s impossible to send it alone with so many fans.


    Knowing that Xu Shuhua couldn''t give money, Zhao Manman''s feeling became more complicated.


    When she wanted to buy a fan, she had to think about it again and again. She didn''t buy it in the end.


    Take another look at Xu Shuhua. As soon as you open your mouth, you need seven, and you have to book two more.


    As soon as I heard this, I knew that it must be installed in every room of the family.


    What family is this!


    If you were an ordinary person, you would have to ridicule Zhao Manman after such a slap in the face.


    But Xu Shuhua didn''t, let alone ridicule. She didn''t even look at Zhao Manman.


    What are you looking at?


    Without looking at it, Xu Shuhua knows what Zhao Manman''s expression is and what he looks good at!


    But it was precisely because Xu Shuhua didn''t look at himself when she opened her eyes that made Zhao Manman angry.


    Zhao Manman''s chest fluctuated. It took him a long time to say, "what are you proud of? People still sell air conditioners in the city. I heard it''s cooler and have the ability to buy air conditioners!"


    Xu Shuhua turned her head and looked at Zhao Manman''s eyes as if she were looking at a mentally retarded, "how am I proud? I''m proud! If you are not satisfied and you buy so many fans, you can be proud! Don''t buy a fan, just buy an air conditioner, so you can be more proud! Go, go, go! "


    Then Xu Shuhua waved.


    It''s like driving away flies.


    "Endless buzzing, you really treat yourself as a fly. This is! Summer is not yet here! "


    Xu Shuhua said, pulling Yu wennuan and the three of them forward a few steps, "it''s so noisy!

 Chapter 557

    Being called flies in front of so many people, Zhao Manman''s face turned red and white, white and green, green for a while and black.


    When she sang her face in silence, the salesperson had brought people back with a smile.


    Opening the list and moving the fan, Xu Shuhua also led Yu wennuan and the three followed downstairs.


    The main owners have left, and the spectators are gradually dispersed.


    Just before they dispersed, everyone''s eyes more or less turned on Zhao Manman.


    Zhao Manman only felt that the eyes of these people stabbed her like a knife, which hurt her.


    She wanted to yell and stop looking, but she didn''t have the courage. Finally, she had to leave angrily.


    On the other side, Xu Shuhua has put Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang on the tricycle.


    Xu Shuhua drove a tricycle ahead, followed by two tricycles pulling fans.


    The three tricycles soon returned to Sanliqiao. As before, they attracted much attention as soon as they entered the village.


    When passing the canteen, Chen Guofu smiled and asked, "what did you buy? Is this?"


    "Fan!" Xu Shuhua replied with a smile, "it''s not summer soon. Buy it back and put it on!"


    While talking, Xu Shuhua didn''t stop the car.


    Just in time to say this, the tricycle drove past.


    Watching the two tricycles drive away, Chen Guofu and others are in a complex mood.


    What? Summer is coming. Watermelon has just been planted! It''s two months before summer!


    Is it too early to buy the fan back and prepare it now?


    Think about your own family again. Don''t say you haven''t come back now to prepare for summer, but when summer comes, you don''t know if you can have money to buy a fan back.


    At this time, someone suddenly hesitated and opened his mouth, "it was pulled by two cars just now! Although I didn''t have time to count them, it doesn''t look like one or two! "


    "You''re not talking nonsense. Do you need two cars to pull one or two?"


    After only saying these two words, the people were speechless.


    When her family couldn''t afford one, Xu Shuhua had already pulled a car home.


    They all live in the same village. They used to live in the same life. How come the gap has become bigger and bigger in recent years!


    Not to mention how complicated the mood of the people in the canteen was, it was just that Xu Shuhua drove a tricycle home and saw the shocked expression of the family.


    Yu Hai also reacted faster. While opening the door to let the car into the yard, he asked softly, "Mom, didn''t you take nuanbao to their classmate''s house to play? How... "


    Why did you come back with so many electric fans?


    "After we came out of Meng''s house, we went to the department store. Thinking that summer was coming, we simply bought the fan back in advance. OK, leave me alone and help them install the fan. For several, hurry up and don''t let people go back in the dark!"


    Everything has been pulled back. Of course, it''s impossible for people to pull it back. Yu Hai nodded and was about to leave. He thought of another question, "Mom, why do you bring so much money when you go out? I thought about buying it before? "


    So many fans cost a lot of money!


    Xu Shuhua waved his big hand, "I don''t have any money. I haven''t paid for the fan yet! I''ll pay you when it''s ready! "


    Yu Hai, "!!!"


    Yu Hai gave Xu Shuhua a thumbs up and hurried to help.


    When he helped lift the fan down, Yu Hai was still thinking that it was his mother!

 Chapter 558

    If ordinary people don''t give money, they won''t take a piece of paper from the department store.


    But look at his mother. He didn''t give a penny. He pulled back the fans of two cars!


    Yu Hai''s admiration for Xu Shuhua rose another level in an instant.


    Don''t mention Yu Hai. After watching the whole journey, Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang also admire Xu Shuhua!


    Why is it so powerful!


    Such a powerful person is their grandmother!


    So always, not only admire, but also proud!


    Yu Wei and others were originally playing with other children in the village. When they heard that they were going to install fans, they ran back in a hurry.


    Of course, children with fans can''t enter the house or stand in the way of the door. A group of children only stand in the yard, tiptoe, stretch their necks and stare at them.


    Finally, I saw nothing!


    After working hard for a long time, he found that he couldn''t see anything. Yu Wei simply didn''t look at it. He went to the bamboo bed under the sour jujube tree and sat down and asked Yu wennuan what they had done to buy a fan today.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo haven''t spoken yet. Yu Gang said Balabala first.


    Yu Gang is older than Yu wennuan and Gu mo. in addition, the kindergarten for such a long time is not in vain. He speaks clearly and logically. He is stunned by the Yu Wei brothers.


    After listening, Yu Wei smashed his mouth. "I knew it was so fun, and I followed!"


    Yu wennuan blinked and wanted to ask Yu Wei what he said was fun and what was more fun.


    As soon as Yu wennuan looked at Yu Wei, Yu Wei noticed it.


    Seeing Yu wennuan staring at himself, his eyes were full of puzzlement. Yu Wei reached out and rubbed Yu wennuan''s head, "can''t you understand Wenbao? It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You just need to know that our grandmother is the best! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Forget it, she''d better shut up!


    Three of the six ceiling fans were installed in the rooms of Yu wennuan''s brothers and sisters, and the remaining three were installed in the rooms of Yu Jiang, Yu He and Yu Hu.


    The floor fan is put in the living room, so there is no need to install a ceiling fan in the living room.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai''s room waited for the two ceiling fans to be installed again.


    Anyway, summer is still early. The fan can be transported in a few days.


    After the fan was installed and powered on, it turned for half an hour to make sure there was no problem. Xu Shuhua gave the money and sent it away.


    When I installed the fan, many people came to join the fun. Now they crowded into the house and stood under the fan for a while.


    Now it''s still spring. The sun is going down again, and the temperature has dropped. People feel a little cold without adding clothes, but others are not willing to walk under the rotating fan. Yu wennuan just looks at it and feels cold.


    It seems that people''s curiosity about new things can''t be underestimated!


    When all the onlookers in the village left, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stood in her room together. They looked up at the brand-new fan hanging above them and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, Yu wennuan opened his mouth first, "I also have a fan!"


    I can sleep better this summer!


    Gu Mo nodded, "are you happy with that warm treasure?"


    "Of course I''m happy!"


    Gu Mo turned his head and looked at Yu wennuan''s side face, "but I''m not happy!"


    (WAN Geng, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 559

    "Ah? Why? "


    Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at Gu Mo''s white and fat steamed stuffed bun face. Suddenly, he was evil to the side of the gallbladder. He raised his hands and pinched Gu Mo''s cheeks on both sides.


    While working hard on his hands, Yu wennuan didn''t forget to speak, "brother is bad! Warm treasure has a fan, my brother is not happy! "


    With that, Yu wennuan didn''t wait for Gu Mo to speak, so he released his hand and ran outside the door.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan twisting his small body and gradually ran away. Then he raised his hand and rubbed his cheek.


    A little numb, but it doesn''t hurt.


    But his skin is white, and now his face must be red!


    I ran to the door in a warm breath. Then I turned around and lay on the door frame, looking at Gu Mo with my small head.


    Seeing Gu Mo standing there rubbing his face with his hands and not catching up, he whispered, "brother, does your face hurt?"


    Gu Mo shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    Then Gu Mo still didn''t catch up.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan put his heart back in his stomach, stood up straight, walked into the house again with small steps.


    Yu wennuan just walked up to Gu mo. before he could speak, Gu Mo, who had just been rubbing his cheek with his hand, suddenly stretched out his hand to her.


    The speed of two white and fat hands is not generally fast.


    Yu wennuan felt that he had just seen Gu Mo stretch out his hand when someone grabbed his cheek.


    Yu wennuan widened his eyes and looked at Gu Mo, because his cheek was grabbed and his mouth was elongated. When he spoke, he was a little vague, "pot pot, didn''t you say... It doesn''t hurt?"


    Gu Mo pulled Yu wennuan''s cheek and shook, "it doesn''t hurt, but I''ll spare it!"


    After that, Gu Mo sent his hand and ran out.


    The movement, as like as two peas, were just like that.


    Gu Mo ran to the door in one breath. Instead of stopping like Yu wennuan before, he ran to Qin Yuelan who had just entered the door, "Mom, let''s go home!"


    When Yu wennuan in the room heard this and chased out, he only saw Gu Mo walking out of the door with Qin Yuelan''s hand.


    Seeing this, Yu Wenjing''s small mouth couldn''t close.


    Gu Mo''s series of operations are really a little powerful!


    Qin Yuelan took Gu Mo''s hand and walked home. The sunset shone on the two people, plated them with a layer of gold, and also pulled their shadows very long.


    Xiaobai ran in front of the two and ran out for a while. He found that Qin Yuelan and Gu Mo walked very slowly, so he ran back with his tongue out and walked behind them.


    Qin Yuelan looked at Xiaobai and Gu Mo with a smile on her face. She asked curiously, "Dumbo, what''s so happy?"


    Gu Mo subconsciously touched his face when he heard the speech, "am I happy?"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Qin Yuelan directly laughed, "aren''t you happy!"


    Gu Mo is four years old. She hasn''t seen Gu Mo smile like this!


    It''s not whether the smile is brilliant or not, or the uncontrollable rise of the corners of the mouth. After people see it, they want to laugh together, and they want to ask him what he''s happy about.


    Gu Mo rubbed his face. His smile still couldn''t be restrained. "Nuanbao has a fan."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yuelan nodded, "warm treasure has a fan. It''s really right to be happy for warm treasure!"


    If yu wennuan knows that the two people are talking, he must argue with his cheeks: you''re nonsense! It''s not because of this!

 Chapter 560

    When Xu Shuhua came out of the room, she saw Yu wennuan standing at the door of her room with a red face. Her eyes were staring at the direction of the gate. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When she got closer, Xu Shuhua saw that Yu wennuan''s blush was pinched.


    Xu Shuhua was startled. "Nuanbao, who pinched your face?"


    Yu wennuan looked at Xu Shuhua when he heard the speech. His big eyes were full of complaints, "it''s stupid treasure!"


    Hearing that Gu Mo pinched it, Xu Shuhua calmed down a lot, "Oh! You must have pinched him too, didn''t you? "


    Yu wennuan, "... HMM."


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit it.


    Xu Shuhua patted Yu wennuan''s small head, "then you pull even! Well, what would you like to eat tonight? "


    Yu wennuan knows that although Gu Mo''s surname is Gu, Xu Shuhua probably treats him as his grandson, otherwise he won''t say anything like even.


    If it were Wang Dabao


    Yu nuanuan sighed in her heart, and then looked at Xu Shuhua, "I want to eat fried potatoes!"


    Actually, I want French fries.


    But where can I buy French fries now? Of course you can''t buy it!


    So Yu wennuan can only pretend that his brain hole is wide open and tell Xu Shuhua about the cooking of simple French fries.


    The French fries are made with ketchup made of their own tomatoes. Yu wennuan thinks he can open a shop.


    Besides, the French fries and tomatoes have incomparable taste.


    Because there is no refrigerator at home, it is impossible to cook French fries in advance and freeze them. If you want to eat, you have to make them now. It''s still a little troublesome.


    But will Xu Shuhua be afraid of trouble?


    Of course not!


    "OK, warm treasure, go and play with your brothers. Milk will be made for you!"


    Trouble is trouble. After dinner, Yu wennuan still ate French fries.


    Yu Wenren had few snacks. In order to save a place for French fries, he only had six full meals.


    Xu Shuhua fried not only French fries, but also sweet potato chips.


    Sweet potato chips are softer and waxier than French fries. They are sweet and waxy in themselves. With ketchup, the taste is richer.


    Not to mention Yu Wenwen and Yu Wei, even Yu Hai and others eat one by one.


    Slowly, the French fries and sweet potato chips in a porcelain basin were divided up.


    When eating the first French fries, Yu wennuan left Gu Mo out of the sky.


    When you are satisfied, drink water and just want to lie down and sleep.


    When I woke up, it was Monday.


    On Monday morning, I was busy. I dressed my head, washed and ate.


    Yu wennuan and others here have just finished eating. Qin Yuelan also led Gu Mo here.


    When I got on the bus, Yu wennuan also heard Qin Yuelan say to Xu Shuhua, "yesterday daibao was happy. I asked him what he was happy about. He said that because nuanbao had a fan! These two children have really good feelings! "


    Xu Shuhua was about to get on the bus. Hearing Qin Yuelan''s words, she turned her head and looked at Gu mo. Gu Mo subconsciously lowered her head.


    Yu wennuan also heard Qin Yuelan''s words and looked at Gu Mo suspiciously, "didn''t you say you were unhappy?"


    Gu Mo, "..."


    Until Xu Shuhua drove away in a tricycle, Qin Yuelan still stood where she was.


    Chen qiaoqin came over and patted Qin Yuelan on the shoulder, "what are you looking at?"


    Qin Yuelan returned to her senses and smiled at Chen qiaoqin. "I always feel that Dai Bao just looked at me with deep resentment. I don''t know if I was wrong!"


    "Deep resentment?" Chen qiaoqin was more confused. "Why do you want to complain?"

 Chapter 561

    Asked by Chen qiaoqin, Qin Yuelan also scratched her head, "I don''t know why!"


    Chen qiaoqin, "... That may be your mistake!"


    "Maybe!"


    "By the way, I''m going to make a new dress for nuanbao. There''s a lot of material. Would you like to make one for DUBAO?"


    "Is it red? All right! But you can''t tell daibao that this is the material left by nuanbao. Today''s children want face! "


    "That''s for sure!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The tricycle runs on the road at a constant speed, and the scenery on both sides of the car seems to be reversing at a constant speed.


    Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo for a while, then turned to look at Gu Mo, "are you happy because you pinched my face?"


    Gu Mo smelled the speech, pursed the corners of his mouth and looked at Yu Nuan, but didn''t answer.


    Yu wennuan whispered and turned his head again.


    Does Gu Mo think that if he doesn''t answer at this time, he won''t admit it?


    When there are only two answers to one thing, yes or no, silence is default!


    Gu Mo just didn''t react for a moment. As soon as the car arrived at the kindergarten, Gu Mo thought of this.


    When I tried to explain again, Yu wennuan had been picked up by Xu Shuhua and ran to the kindergarten with Yu Gang''s hand.


    It''s not far from the gate to the classroom gate. Standing at the gate, you can see the classroom of class one.


    Therefore, Xu Shuhua didn''t worry about Yu wennuan and Yu Gang. After holding Gu Mo down, she took Gu Mo''s hand and walked slowly in.


    As soon as they got to the gate, Lao Chen greeted them with a smile and asked Gu Mo, "is it strange for daibao to make trouble with nuanbao?"


    Gu Mo raised his eyes and looked at Lao Chen. His big round eyes were full of doubts.


    How did Lao Chen know?


    When Yu wennuan just passed the gate, he just said good morning to Lao Chen!


    Seeing Gu Mo''s expression, old Chen smiled more brightly. "You all walked together before. Today, as soon as nuanbao got off the bus, he ran away with Gangzi. He must have been uncomfortable with you, didn''t he?"


    No wonder people say that people grow old and become fine. This is not people grow old and become fine!


    You don''t have to ask anything. Just watching, you''ve guessed everything.


    Of course, Xu Shuhua can guess what old Chen can guess, but Xu Shuhua didn''t take it to heart.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have grown up together until now. It''s common to make trouble or something.


    They don''t need adults to reconcile themselves, so they can reconcile themselves.


    Xu Shuhua also knows why they are so uncomfortable this time, but she won''t say much. Let them go!


    It is estimated that by the time she comes to pick them up from school in the evening, they will have made up!


    Xu Shuhua sent Gu Mo to the door of the first class, waved goodbye to Yu Nuan and Yu Gang, and then turned and left.


    When he reached the gate, Lao Chen asked Xu Shuhua with concern, "are those two children reconciled?"


    "Not yet!" Xu Shuhua said with a smile, "but it''s estimated that we''ll make up after school in the afternoon!"


    Old Chen laughed when he heard the speech. "They are two good children!"


    "A cow can''t press its head without drinking water! If the children are uncomfortable, we can''t force them to make up, can''t we! Let them do it by themselves! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! You''re right! You really have a way of educating your children. No wonder the three children are so well educated! "


    Xu Shuhua picked up her chin with a smile, "Yeah, I think so!"

 Chapter 562

    In the classroom, Gu Mo walked slowly to Yu wennuan and shouted, "Wenbao!"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s voice, Yu wennuan not only didn''t look back, but even deliberately turned aside, "I can''t hear!"


    Gu Mo smelled the speech and couldn''t help but lift up the corners of his lips and smile, "can''t you really hear?"


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "just can''t hear!"


    Meng Hao looked at Gu Mo suspiciously, and then at Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, why do you answer if you can''t hear me?"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo just smiled and narrowed his eyes. He looked at Yu wennuan''s side face and didn''t speak.


    But Yu Gang came to Meng Hao''s hungry ear and said in a low voice, "they two quarreled! Leave them alone! "


    Meng Hao nodded vaguely. He didn''t know whether he really understood or didn''t understand at all.


    After a while, Meng Hao whispered to Yu Gang, "why don''t they fight?"


    "Why fight?" Yu Gang looked at Meng Hao strangely.


    Meng Hao said of course, "I see others quarrel and fight."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    What is this bear boy!


    Two good friends quarreled. He didn''t want to persuade them in the middle. He even asked why he didn''t fight?


    Gu Mo pulled Yu''s warm hand, "warm treasure, we don''t fight!"


    Yu wennuan shook his hand away. "You can''t beat me!"


    If Gu Mo dares to hit her, she will use her power to make vines and hang Gu Mo on a tree!


    Gu Mo nodded again and again, "I won''t fight you!"


    No, I can''t fight!


    Although Gu Mo didn''t say the latter sentence, Yu wennuan had guessed it.


    Yu wennuan turned his head and stared at Gu Mo seriously. "Even if you fight, you can''t beat me!"


    Gu Mo still nodded with a smile, "Hmm! Warm treasure, you''re right! "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan smiled with satisfaction.


    No matter what Gu Mo thinks in his heart, as long as he is soft in his mouth!


    Seeing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo talking and laughing again, Meng Hao''s surprised eyes opened round and repeatedly pulled Yu Gang''s arm, "didn''t you say they were arguing? How did you make up so soon? "


    "What''s so strange about this? They''ve always been like this!"


    Meng Hao, "..."


    Well, he thinks too much!


    In the afternoon, when Xu Shuhua came to pick up Yu wennuan and them from school, she saw Yu wennuan, Yu Gang, Gu Mo and Meng Hao sitting around and talking in a low voice.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Shuhua smiled.


    Look, she knows that they don''t have to ask and care more when they are adults, and they will make up by themselves.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As the weather warms up day by day, the clothes on the body become thinner and thinner, and the action becomes more and more convenient.


    After May Day, the kindergarten began to rehearse the program in class to prepare for June day.


    Yu wennuan vaguely remembers that when she went to kindergarten in her previous life, she also rehearsed many programs for June 1, national day and new year''s day.


    There is only a vague impression, but I can''t remember the specific process at all.


    Now when I participate in the rehearsal of this program again, I find that I feel tired in addition to being boring and boring.


    The children in the small class are basically three or four years old. It is not a little difficult for them to cooperate in completing a program.


    Yu wennuan also admires the kindergarten teachers more and more. If they don''t have a little patience, don''t think the program can succeed.

 Chapter 563

    Parents of all children are invited to watch the June 1 program of the kindergarten.


    When they heard the news, a group of adults in the Yu family were very excited.


    Xu Shuhua must go. Needless to say.


    As Yu wennuan''s parents, Chen qiaoqin and Yu Hai must also go.


    Of course, Yu Gang''s parents, Yu Hu and Zhao Chunlan, will also go.


    All five of them were smiling.


    Looking at the rest of the family, they all looked at Xu Shuhua. Although they didn''t speak, the meaning was very obvious: want to go!


    Their family''s warm treasure performed on the stage for the first time. How can they not watch it!


    If you miss it, you will regret it for life!


    Being stared at by the crowd, Xu Shuhua waved his big hand, "what are you looking at me for? Go if you want! Weizi, you don''t have classes on June 1st, do you? Anyway, your school doesn''t have any programs. You go with me! "


    When the Yu Wei brothers heard the speech, they all cheered.


    Of course they would!


    Yu wennuan looks at so many people in his family. Some can''t imagine the expression of teacher Dingding after seeing so many people.


    I can''t imagine it, but I soon saw it with my own eyes.


    On June 1, the Yu family, together with Gu Mo''s family, sat on two tricycles and headed for the county kindergarten.


    When the car was driving in the village, the people in the village saw it and thought they were going to play in the county town.


    Not to mention that the villagers of Sanliqiao think so. That''s what Chen, the janitor of the kindergarten, thinks. He smiles and says to Xu Shuhua, "take advantage of coming to participate in the activities and take your family to the county town to go shopping? That''s just right. After a while, it''s over here. You can go back together. "


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua shook her head, "where! We are all here to participate in kindergarten activities! "


    Old Chen stopped saying this and was surprised, "you... Do you all come to the kindergarten to participate in activities? So many people? "


    "Yes!" Xu Shuhua didn''t feel anything about it at all, and she wouldn''t be embarrassed. "We have a lot of families. We all want to see children''s performances, so we just came together!"


    Old Chen opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time.


    There are so many people here!


    This is so special!


    Seeing Uncle Chen still staring at his family, Xu Shuhua picked an eyebrow, "why? Can''t so many people go together? Does the school have regulations? "


    Chen Shuzi thought carefully, and finally shook his head.


    The school really doesn''t have such regulations.


    Since there are no regulations, we can only watch Xu Shuhua lead his family into the school.


    A lot of people have come to class one, and teacher Ding Ding is maintaining order.


    Who knows, as soon as I turned around, I saw Xu Shuhua leading a group of people to come here.


    Seeing this scene, teacher Dingding was stunned for a moment. Then he asked, "what''s this... For?"


    Xu Shuhua said with a smile, "isn''t this a kindergarten show? Our family came to see the performance of nuanbao and Gangzi. Is it all right, teacher? "


    Miss Ding Ding, "..."


    Teacher Ding Ding carefully recalled his original words, that is, to let parents see the child''s performance.


    As for how many parents came, I really didn''t say.


    But Mr. Ding Ding thought that it didn''t need to be said at all!


    Who doesn''t have one?


    Even if some come more, that is, two.


    She has been a teacher in kindergarten for several years. This is the first time she has seen so many people.

 Chapter 564

    After teacher Dingding was silent for a long time, he nodded, "yes."


    When people come, can they go back?


    Besides Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua, this is the first time for the rest of the Yu family to come to the kindergarten.


    They always thought that the kindergarten was similar to Sanliqiao primary school, but now it seems that the kindergarten is much better than Sanliqiao primary school!


    No wonder the tuition fees of kindergartens are higher than those of primary schools!


    The kindergarten performance was carried out in the yard and a platform was specially set up.


    The stage was not high, but it was built of wood. Xu Shuhua stepped on it before the performance.


    After Xu Shuhua came down, Yu Hai came up to her and whispered, "Mom, you also want to perform!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua glared at Yu Hai angrily, "what also wants to perform on stage? I just want to try whether it''s safe or not. What if it''s not safe? What if you fall on the warm treasure? "


    Warm treasure is going to dance on the stage for a while!


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu Hai nodded again and again, "Mom, you''re right! I was wrong! Or mom, you''re thoughtful! "


    Xu Shuhua raised her head proudly, "that''s not true. I don''t look at your mother who I am!"


    They said here, and the performance was about to begin.


    The kindergarten has a class of 20 students, a total of nine classes and 180 students.


    Even if a student comes to a parent, there are 180 people.


    Not to mention the couple.


    Also, like the Yu family, the whole family went out.


    Of course, even if the whole family goes out, the number of people is much less than that of the Yu family.


    Parents'' seats are arranged according to the class.


    The parents of the first class happen to be sitting at the front.


    Xu Shuhua firmly occupied the first place and asked Yu Wei to sit next to her.


    "Weizi, don''t forget to take pictures of nuanbao later!"


    Yu Wei nodded heavily, "milk, don''t worry, I must take a good picture of nuanbao!"


    This is the first performance of their family''s warm treasure. Of course, it should be well photographed.


    As the children of class 1, Yu wennuan was also the first to perform on the stage.


    What they want to perform is a children''s song and dance.


    Yu wennuan and others have never learned professional dance. They have very few dance movements. It''s good to sing the song well.


    When standing on the stage, Yu wennuan was a little nervous.


    After seeing Yu Wei taking a camera and shooting at himself, Yu wennuan became more and more nervous.


    However, the tension did not last too long. After singing, I devoted myself to the performance, and the feeling of tension gradually disappeared.


    A children''s song is not long. It takes more than three minutes.


    After the performance, he got down from the stage and went back to his family. Before he could say anything, Yu wennuan was hugged by Xu Shuhua, "warm treasure! How wonderful! "


    Being held by Xu Shuhua, his ears are full of Xu Shuhua''s praise. Yu wennuan blushes.


    How old is she? If she can''t even sing children''s songs well, she can''t remember these simple actions. Her last life is really in vain.


    After praising Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua did not forget to praise Gu Mo and Yu Gang.


    "Gangzi and daibao are also great. They sing well and dance well."


    Boasting and boasting, Xu Shuhua suddenly moved in her heart, "why don''t you learn to dance with warm treasure and milk?"


    Yu wennuan, "??"

 Chapter 565

    Although the idea of sending Yu wennuan to learn dancing is a whim, it is not a three minute heat.


    Knowing that all the programs in the kindergarten were over, Xu Shuhua was still thinking about it when she came out of the kindergarten.


    Of course, Xu Shuhua is not an arbitrary person. She also knows that Yu wennuan is a very independent person.


    Whether you learn to dance or not depends on Yu wennuan''s own meaning.


    In the face of Xu Shuhua''s expectant eyes, Yu wennuan couldn''t say anything without learning two words.


    In her previous life, she had never learned to dance or to play musical instruments.


    At school, I admired and admired those versatile students.


    Originally, I planned to go here to learn something I''m interested in when I have more time after graduation.


    Who knows that the end will come before you can implement your plan.


    After coming here, Yu wennuan didn''t think of it. Now if Xu Shuhua hadn''t suddenly had such an idea, Yu wennuan would have forgotten that he had such a dream.


    Since there are conditions and time, it is not impossible to learn.


    It''s also good to cultivate your own sentiment without thinking of engaging in this convenience and becoming an artist!


    Yu wennuan thought so and nodded.


    Seeing Yu wennuan nodding, Xu Shuhua smiled more brightly.


    Although it was almost noon, Xu Shuhua was not going to go home. Instead, she was going to take her family to a restaurant for dinner, and then went to ask about learning to dance.


    At dinner, Qin Yuelan looked at Gu Mo several times. Finally, she frowned and whispered to Xu Shuhua, "I don''t know if there is a dance that boys learn."


    Xu Shuhua was a little surprised at Qin Yuelan''s idea, but her insight was put here and immediately nodded, "of course! Dance is not divided between men and women. Of course, anyone can learn it! You want Dumbo to learn to dance, too? Did you ask him? We still have to ask the children about it. "


    With that said, Xu Shuhua asked the six brothers Yu Wei before Qin Yuelan answered, "do you want to learn to dance?"


    As soon as Xu Shuhua''s voice fell, Yu Wei shook his head firmly, "I don''t want to learn!"


    In addition to learning, Yu Wei is only interested in photography, which everyone knows.


    Xu Shuhua nodded and looked at the other five grandchildren. "Which of you wants to learn to dance?"


    The five brothers looked at each other, and finally shook their heads firmly in Xu Shuhua''s eager eyes.


    Although they didn''t say it, they all thought that dancing was something girls should learn. They were boys and didn''t want to learn anything about dancing.


    Although Xu Shuhua was disappointed, he was not too disappointed. "OK, don''t learn if you don''t learn!"


    She is not a bad grandmother. She won''t force her grandchildren to learn things they don''t like in order to let them accompany Yu Nuan to class.


    After dinner, two tricycles drove one after another to antique street.


    Xu Shuhua is going to ask Shen duo.


    A childe like Shen duo should be more clear about this.


    The car soon drove to the door of the jade room. Before Xu Shuhua and others could get off the car, Shen duo came out of the jade room.


    "Why are you all here? What''s the big deal? "


    When Shen duo asked this, he looked nervous.


    No wonder Shen duo made a fuss. It was Yu Hai who came to him before. Occasionally, there was another Xu Shuhua.

 Chapter 566

    It''s really the first time for the whole family to go out like this today.


    Shen Duo is really afraid of something.


    Seeing Shen duo''s expression, Xu Shuhua knew that Shen duo must be thinking badly. He quickly explained with a smile, "there''s no big deal, just ask you something."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua say nothing, Shen duo was relieved, "go, go, go in!"


    A group of people Hula entered the jade room. The originally spacious jade room suddenly seemed crowded.


    Shen duo glanced at so many people in the room and simply led them into the backyard.


    The yard is spacious.


    In the backyard, Yu Wei''s children stared at the flowers and plants in the yard. Xu Shuhua went to Shen duo and talked about enough business.


    When he heard Xu Shuhua''s words, Shen duo looked at Xu Shuhua more differently.


    Shen duo gave Xu Shuhua a thumbs up, "aunt, if I didn''t say, you''re not an ordinary person! Who doesn''t have enough to eat and drink so that children can go to school. It''s really rare for you to think about cultivating children''s interests and hobbies. "


    This is not only a question of ideas, but also a question of economic capacity.


    Now, if you want your children to learn dance, musical instruments, calligraphy, etc., it will cost a lot of tuition for that month. Even if you have that heart, you don''t have that economic ability.


    There are not many people like Xu Shuhua who have both heart and ability!


    Shen duo''s words sounded good. Even Xu Shuhua was praised and laughed.


    Smile back, Xu Shuhua didn''t forget his purpose, "is there a particularly good teacher in our county?"


    Before, Xu Shuhua had never thought about this, so naturally she didn''t pay attention.


    There are several dance classes in the county. The teachers there teach better. They all have black eyes.


    Being stared at by Xu Shuhua, Shen duo couldn''t say he didn''t know he was there. He could only say, "aunt, you go back and wait. I''ll go there tomorrow and I''ll certainly get things done for you. How about it?"


    Xu Shuhua knew it wasn''t a hurry, so she nodded, "OK! Since you want to inquire, you can also inquire by the way. Do you have anything else to teach? Look what my grandchildren can learn! "


    When Shen duo heard the speech, he gave Xu Shuhua a thumbs up, "warm treasure, they have a grandmother like you, that''s really happy!"


    Shen duo was born well and knew many people with good family conditions.


    Some people only care about whether their children can eat enough and wear warm clothes. As for others, they don''t care at all.


    It''s really rare to think of anything like Xu Shuhua.


    When others praise themselves, Xu Shuhua is not modest as long as it is a fact.


    At this time, Xu Shuhua nodded with approval, "I also think they are very happy!"


    Yu wennuan followed Xu Shuhua all the time. Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Although he smiled, Yu wennuan felt that Xu Shuhua was right!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen duo worked very fast. The next morning, just after breakfast, Shen duo came.


    Not only came, but also came with a smile.


    Just seeing Shen duo''s expression, everyone knew that the matter must have been done.


    "Aunt, I''ve made it clear!"

 Chapter 567

    Shen duo has asked clearly. The answers are here. Xu Shuhua is not in a hurry.


    After glancing at Shen duo, Xu Shuhua asked, "have you had breakfast?"


    Shen duo nodded, "eat, eat! Aunt, you don''t have to be busy. I have made it clear that there are only two dance training classes in the county, one larger and the other smaller. The bigger one, whether the classroom or the teacher, is more professional, but the price is relatively higher. The smaller one, I won''t say, aunt, you should know. "


    Xu Shuhua nodded. It really goes without saying.


    Shen duo continued, "the larger one is not only a dance training class, but also teaches some musical instruments. We can go and have a look at what we like and learn what we like."


    After listening to Shen duo''s words, Xu Shuhua immediately became interested, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go now!"


    Since we want to send our children to study, of course, we should let them have a look.


    Shen duo''s car can''t hold a few people. He still needs to drive Yu''s tricycle.


    It''s being cleaned up here. Qin Yuelan also led Gu Mo here. I heard that I was going to the county to see the training class, and immediately said I would go together.


    Although Yu Jiang and others didn''t speak, they all looked at Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t think much, so she made a decision, "let''s go together! Old four, you drive to shout Jianguo. It''s faster. "


    Yu Hai promised, drove out of the yard and went directly to the end of the village.


    Before long, Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo came back in a tricycle.


    How many people can I sit in Yu Hai''s car? Finally, Xu Shuhua, Yu Zhenmin, Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang sat on it together.


    The rest sat on two tricycles.


    Because Shen duo''s house has been under construction, Shen duo often comes to see it. People in the village are not surprised about his car.


    But today, when I saw Shen duo coming and driving away, I was inevitably curious that the tricycles of the Yu family and Gu family were full of people following behind.


    Xu Shuhua and others did not know the curiosity of the people in the village. The car drove all the way and soon reached the county seat.


    In recent years, Xu Shuhua often comes and goes to the county. Xu Shuhua is already familiar with the main roads of the county, but some roads he doesn''t often go to are still too clear about the specific situation.


    It''s like the road next to the antique street. Xu Shuhua often passed by before, but he never stopped and went inside. Naturally, he doesn''t know what''s on the road.


    Now Shen duo drove into the road. Xu Shuhua looked out of the window and found that both sides of the street were related to learning.


    Bookstore, various training courses.


    Not only dance and musical instrument training classes, but also extracurricular counseling classes.


    The most common, naturally, are mathematics, Chinese and English.


    Shen duo drove to the middle of the street before he stopped.


    From the car, it happened to be a stairway.


    Shen duo pointed to the stairs and said, "their training class is from the second floor to the fourth floor. Let''s go up and have a look!"


    At this time, there are still few high-rise buildings in the county.


    Now I heard that there was a training class from the second floor to the fourth floor. Xu Shuhua and others showed surprised expressions.


    How much does such a building cost!


    Surprised, Xu Shuhua didn''t forget why she came. With a wave of her hand, she led people to the stairs.

 Chapter 568

    Because it''s Saturday, the training class is in class.


    Just on the second floor, I heard music.


    Shen duo motioned everyone not to talk. After all, people are in class. It''s not good to disturb people''s class.


    Xu Shuhua and others closed their mouths and walked to the window with light footsteps. Through the glass window, we can see that there is a young girl teaching more than a dozen children to dance.


    They are all little girls. They look a little older than Yu wennuan.


    After just looking at it for a while, Xu Shuhua smiled.


    These children are wearing white gauze skirts, one by one like little angels.


    Looking at them, Xu Shuhua can imagine Yu wennuan wearing a skirt.


    Yu wennuan was short and couldn''t see the situation inside. Yu Hai probably thought of this and bent down to pick up Yu wennuan.


    Gu Jianguo saw it and picked up Gu mo.


    After seeing the situation inside, Gu Mo''s expressionless face was visible to the naked eye.


    Yesterday, Qin Yuelan said that when she wanted him to learn to dance, he had no opinion.


    But now seeing the situation inside, he has an opinion.


    Will he dance in a white dress like these little girls?


    Just thinking about it in his mind, Gu Mo was tight all over.


    That won''t work!


    Absolutely not!


    Qin Yuelan is also thinking about this problem.


    The main reason why she wanted Gu Mo to learn to dance was to let Gu Mo communicate and move more with the children. Maybe she could be more lively.


    But let Gu Mo learn to dance with a boy and a group of little girls, it still can''t!


    After watching for a while, they slowly returned to the stairway. Shen duo pointed to the third floor, "let''s go up and have a look. There are people learning boxing and Sanda above."


    Xu Shuhua looked at Shen duo suspiciously. "Didn''t you say you taught musical instruments?"


    "Yes!" Shen duo nodded. "The second floor is dancing, the third floor is musical instruments, and the fourth floor is Sanda and boxing. Learn what you want to learn!"


    Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo looked at each other and at the same time looked at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, what do you want to learn?"


    Gu Mo pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. He doesn''t know what to learn now. He''d better go up and have a look.


    Seeing that Gu Mo didn''t speak, Shen duo smiled and said, "let''s go up and have a look!"


    There are four classrooms on the first floor, and the four classrooms on the second floor teach dance, that is, the types of dance are different.


    The four classrooms on the third floor have different musical instruments.


    Piano, guitar, zither, violin.


    In small counties and cities like this, musical instrument training classes are basically this common musical instrument. Yu wennuan had a guess before going upstairs. Now it just confirms her guess.


    On the fourth floor, it''s easier.


    Sanda and taifist, just choose one of them.


    Gu Mo hasn''t thought about it yet, but Yu Gang is already looking at the Taekwondo classroom with bright eyes.


    "Milk, I want to learn this!"


    Xu Shuhua also wanted to let her grandson learn a musical instrument to cultivate love exercises. Unexpectedly, the first thing she heard was to learn Taekwondo!


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t think it''s bad to learn Taekwondo. After all, he can keep fit and protect himself. He can protect nuanbao when he comes back. There''s nothing bad.


    Yes, the fantasy is a little disillusioned.


    (WAN Geng, ask for a monthly ticket! This is an overhead article. It has private settings. Don''t worry about whether there were training courses in the 1980s. I think there should be, whining!)

 Chapter 569

    Xu Shuhua didn''t tangle for too long, so she nodded, "if you want to learn, learn!"


    Anyway, she has so many grandchildren. Is there always a fantasy that can satisfy her?


    Xu Shuhua thought so, looking forward to Yu Kai, Yu Yong, Yu Jie and Yu Shuai, "what do you want to learn?"


    The four people looked at each other. Finally, Yu Kai opened his mouth first, "milk, I want to learn English."


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Kai with an ignorant face, "what is English?"


    Now there is no English course in primary school, which will be available only after junior middle school.


    The reason why Yu Kai knows English is from the mouth of the school teacher.


    There is a teacher in the school who likes English very much. Every morning, he reads English by himself at the edge of the small garden. When Yu Kai needs to go on duty early, he will hear it.


    He always stood not far away to listen. When the teacher saw him, he waved him over.


    When he knew that he was interested in English, he taught him 26 letters.


    The teacher thought Yu Kai was on a whim and probably forgot it in a few days.


    But Yu Kai really memorized every English letter and could write it.


    Later, when the teacher knew it, he occasionally handed him a few words.


    In the past six months, Yu Kai has learned many words.


    But the teacher was also busy. He had to have class. He didn''t learn anything except memorizing words.


    Yu Kai envies the teacher for reading English every day. He dreams that he can speak fluent English one day.


    Before that, Yu Kai always wanted to wait. When he graduated from primary school and went to junior high school, he could learn. He never knew that there was an English tutorial class.


    Just when he was in the car, he saw a roadside sign.


    Now I heard Xu Shuhua say you can choose at will. Yu Kai said what he thought in his heart.


    With that, Yu Kai looked at Xu Shuhua expectantly and nervously for fear that Xu Shuhua would refuse.


    Xu Shuhua was so surprised just now because she didn''t know what English was.


    After listening to Shen duo''s explanation, he had no opinion, "since it''s a good thing, learn! Kay, study hard! "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s promise, Yu Kai was greatly relieved and smiled with white teeth, "thank you, grandma! Grandma, don''t worry, I will study hard! "


    Xu Shuhua touched Yu Kai''s head and went to see the other three.


    With Yu Kai as the leader, Yu Yong, Yu Jie and Yu Shuai have no pressure.


    Yu Yong, "grandma, I prefer writing! I want to learn calligraphy! "


    Yu Jie, "grandma, I like math! I want to learn math! "


    Yu Shuai, "grandma, I like painting! Want to learn painting! "


    The words of several people stunned Xu Shuhua.


    She looked at her six grandchildren and counted them with her fingers. "Photography, English, calligraphy, mathematics, painting, Boxing... Together, none of you want to learn musical instruments?"


    Xu Shuhua is a little confused about how she feels now.


    She''s not a grandson!


    None of the six grandchildren satisfied her little fantasy.


    Why, don''t you like music?


    Is it difficult that Lao Yu''s family doesn''t have a music cell?


    Seeing Xu Shuhua''s disappointed appearance, Yu wennuan thought about it and wanted to volunteer.


    Anyway, learning is also learning. Learning both is also learning. It doesn''t matter.


    But before Yu wennuan could speak, Gu Mo, who had not spoken, opened his mouth, "grandma, I want to learn the piano!"

 Chapter 570

    Xu Shuhua, who just looked disappointed, brightened up after hearing Gu Mo''s words.


    "Dumbo wants to learn the piano? That''s great! Learn! "


    Xu Shuhua said, and her mouth couldn''t close.


    If Gu Mo''s parents weren''t standing nearby, Xu Shuhua even wanted to say, just learn, grandma will pay your tuition!


    Yu wennuan looks at Xu Shuhua, then at Gu Mo, and swallows his words back.


    Since Gu Mo has said she wants to learn the piano and Xu Shuhua''s wish has been met, she won''t learn it.


    Anyway, she is not interested in musical instruments.


    Now that we have discussed it, the next step is to sign up.


    Shen duo''s preparation was really comprehensive. He not only inquired about the best art training class, but also asked clearly about language and English.


    Shen duo took them to the guardrail and pointed to the street below. This told them which one was the best known.


    When Shen duo finished, Xu Shuhua was stopped by Yu Jiang as soon as she wanted to pay.


    "Mom, we have money in our hands. We can''t let you pay for everything."


    When Yu Jiang finished, Yu He, Yu Hu and Yu Hai nodded again and again.


    Xu Shuhua went to see sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin. "You think so, too?"


    Chen qiaoqin nodded again and again, "yes! We pay for it ourselves! "


    After the Yu family divided the accounts, the four brothers of Yu Hai had a lot of money. Standing in the village, any one of them could count the money.


    At home, you don''t have to pay for clothes, food, housing and transportation. The four Yu Hai brothers and their daughter-in-law don''t like shopping. They won''t spend money indiscriminately unless necessary.


    So in the past, the money has been in hand for half a year, and I haven''t realized what it feels like to spend money.


    Now there is finally a place to spend money, or for their children''s study, of course, they do their duty!


    Xu Shuhua glanced at everyone''s faces one by one. Just when they thought she might disagree, she slowly opened her mouth, "this is your child. You are willing to spend money to cultivate, of course it''s good! But I want to say that in front, this is not a month or two. Since you have decided to pay for training them, as long as they are not unwilling to learn, none of you can stop them from learning because you love money. "


    "If you let me know who doesn''t let the child learn because he loves money, then he won''t have his share in the family!"


    Everyone nodded at the speech, "Mom, don''t worry, this will never happen!"


    Hearing the people''s repeated promises, Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction, "OK, take the children and ask how to sign up. If you can sign up today, it''s best. If you can''t today, ask when you can do it. Ask clearly!"


    Yujiang, Yuhe and Yuhu quickly left with their wife and children.


    As soon as they left, there were more than half of the people here, so they looked much cleaner.


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan led Gu Mo to the third floor. Shen duo led the rest of Xu Shuhua and Yu nuanuan to the second floor.


    In addition to the four classrooms on the second floor, there is also an office, a cloakroom and a bathroom.


    Several people came to the door of the office. Shen duo knocked on the door. The door opened a moment later.


    The teacher who opened the door was stunned when he saw Shen duo. "What can I do for you?"


    The teacher''s face turned red when he asked this.


    Yu wennuan kept looking up and didn''t miss the teacher''s shy and timid eyes.

 Chapter 571

    Shen duo smiled and leaned over, pointing to Yu wennuan, "are you recruiting students now?"


    Yu wennuan looked at the dance teacher. She happened to be opposite her teacher''s eyes and saw the disappointment in her eyes clearly.


    At first, Yu wennuan didn''t understand.


    After a while, Yu wennuan wanted to understand what was going on.


    The teacher may have regarded her as Shen duo''s child!


    It happened that Shen duo said at this time, "my brother''s daughter wants to learn dance. How do you recruit students for your dance class? Can I sign up now? When can we have class? What is the charging standard? "


    Shen duo asked so many questions in a row that soybean listened carefully. Only the first sentence was: my brother''s daughter wants to learn dance.


    Soybean looked at Shen duo with bright eyes, "is this your brother''s daughter?"


    Shen duo was puzzled by this question, but he nodded, "yes! This is my brother''s daughter! Any questions? "


    "No problem! No problem! " Doudou waved his hand again and again, "how old is she?"


    Shen duo lowered his head and looked at Yu wennuan. "Wenbao, tell the teacher how old you are."


    Soybeans also looked at Yu wennuan, "your name is nuanbao? Warm treasure, tell Mr. Doudou, "how old are you this year?"


    Yu wennuan raised his hand and stretched out three white tender fingers, "more than three years old!"


    Huang Doudou squatted down and looked at Yu nuanuan carefully. "Nuanbao looks really good! Tall, too! If not, I thought she was over four! "


    Yu wennuan always felt that he was not tall and the baby was a little fat. Only then did he want to learn dance.


    Learning to dance and stretch your muscles and bones can not only lose weight, but also grow taller.


    Now I''m surprised to hear that soybeans say they grow tall.


    But looking at Shen duo standing on one side, Yu wennuan understood why soybeans praised her.


    Shen duo himself didn''t have any feeling about this. He asked directly, "can you sign up? How much do you charge? When can I have class? "


    Soybeans stood up again. "You can sign up now. Do you want to pay by month or by year? Personally, I think it''s cheaper on an annual basis. This is not just a matter of money. If children really like dancing, dancing is a long-term thing, and a year is just a foundation. "


    After hearing that, Xu Shuhua immediately made a decision, "just pay the money for one year first!"


    Her family''s warm treasure must be learned all the time!


    Soybeans smiled and nodded, stepped aside and let Yu wennuan and others enter the office.


    Say the price, pay the money, and then issue a receipt.


    After all this was done, Huang Doudou found a brand-new dance dress from the cabinet, "this number can be worn by nuanbao. You can change it in the dressing room. I took her to the classroom and you can have class. Let me talk about the class time. The whole year class is on Saturday and Sunday, two hours a day. Nuanbao is too young and too long, and she can''t stand it. We have small classes in the morning and afternoon. You can choose whether to have classes in the morning or in the afternoon according to your own time. "


    Xu Shuhua didn''t make a choice immediately, but looked at Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, do you want to have class in the morning or in the afternoon?"


    I thought about it and replied, "morning!"

 Chapter 572

    "Coincidentally, the morning course has just begun. Warm treasure, go and change your clothes, and then you can go to class!"


    Soybean said and handed the clothes to Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua took the clothes and shoes and led Yu wennuan to the dressing room.


    Before long, Xu Shuhua changed Yu wennuan''s clothes and walked out of the dressing room with Yu wennuan''s hand.


    Yu wennuan''s hair was originally loose today. Now, for the convenience of dancing, Xu Shuhua tied it into a ball head for her.


    When Xu Shuhua led her to the classroom, Yu wennuan kept her head down.


    Seeing Yu wennuan like this, Xu Shuhua is still a little strange.


    Is it that Yu wennuan is shy and nervous?


    No!


    When I was in kindergarten, I didn''t see Yu wennuan like this.


    Xu Shuhua was not at ease. She simply didn''t go. She squatted down and looked at Yu wennuan. She asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, Wenbao? Are you afraid or don''t want to learn? "


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "neither!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s answer, Xu Shuhua was even more strange, "aren''t they? Then why do you keep your head down! "


    Yu wennuan reached out and patted his round belly, "grandma, do you look like a watermelon?"


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    Xu Shuhua held back for a long time, but still couldn''t hold back. She burst out laughing.


    She thought what happened to Yu wennuan. Unexpectedly, it was because of her stomach.


    Isn''t your stomach like this all the time?


    Isn''t it normal for a child over three years old to have a round belly?


    I haven''t seen you before. How much you care! What happened today?


    Yu wennuan is also a little helpless. Before wearing clothes, he was relatively loose. Although his stomach is still this belly, his clothes are loose. In fact, I can''t see it.


    But it''s different now!


    Wearing close fitting dance clothes, this round little belly is exposed.


    Not only exposed, but also very obvious.


    At this moment, I feel warm. Xu Shuhua made the most correct decision to learn to dance.


    She will study hard! Be sure to lose weight!


    Without waiting for Xu Shuhua to say anything more, Yu wennuan said firmly on his small face, "grandma, I''m going to class!"


    Yu wennuan is so positive. How could Xu Shuhua drag his feet? He nodded immediately and watched Yu wennuan enter the classroom with his own eyes.


    Huang Doudou has just come and told the teacher. The teacher asked Yu wennuan to introduce herself and arranged a place for her. Only then did she continue to teach the children to dance together.


    All the children in their classroom learn folk dance.


    After watching it, Xu Shuhua felt that folk dance was the most suitable for Yu Nuan to study.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t feel much about dancing. He can learn anything.


    Anyway, the first thing to practice is basic skills.


    Yu wennuan went into class. Xu Shuhua and others were empty. They stood at the last window and stared at Yu wennuan in the room.


    Soybean stood on the side of several people. After several people looked at it for a while, he whispered, "let''s not look at it. Standing here will affect the children. You see, they always look this way, which will affect the teacher''s class!"


    Xu Shuhua and others wanted to see Yu wennuan dance, but what soybeans said was also reasonable. They nodded and followed soybeans to the office.


    As soon as I got to the stairs, Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo came down from upstairs.

 Chapter 573

    Seeing that only the two of them came down, Xu Shuhua understood, "DUBAO has started class?"


    Qin Yuelan nodded, "yes! Wenbao also went to class? "


    "Didn''t you go to class! You can''t stand outside and watch for fear of delaying class! "


    At this point, Xu Shuhua sighed.


    I understand. I still want to see it!


    Soybeans thought they had enough people. Unexpectedly, there were two more.


    Before I could say anything, I saw several people coming up again and again downstairs.


    As a result, these people still know each other, but they are still a family!


    It''s difficult for soybean to look at such people.


    So many people can''t sit in the office!


    Fortunately, Xu Shuhua didn''t make it difficult for her for too long.


    Xu Shuhua asked Yu Jiang and others. After knowing that the Yu Kai brothers had already gone to class, she also asked about the time after class. She said to Yu Jiang and others, "it''s all right here. Let old four take you home. I''ll wait for the children after school. Fourth, you go early and return early. Don''t waste time. "


    Without waiting for Yu Hai''s answer, Yu Jiang said, "what else do you want! When there was no car at home, didn''t you walk every day? We''re not children anymore. Can''t we walk? The fourth is here waiting with his mother. Let''s just walk back! "


    Yu He and others echoed Yu Jiang''s words and refused to let Yu Hai send them.


    Since they all think so, Xu Shuhua didn''t insist, "that''s OK, then you go back first!"


    Yu Zhenmin also followed Yu Jiang and others, leaving Yu Hai with Xu Shuhua.


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan didn''t leave. Anyway, they were idle today. It was Gu Mo''s first day of class. They still wanted to wait for Gu Mo to finish school here.


    A group of people left only Gu Jianguo, Qin Yuelan, Xu Shuhua, Yu Hai and Shen duo. Huang Doudou also breathed a sigh of relief and smiled to the five humanitarians, "if you don''t have a place to go, just sit in the office for a while!"


    Xu Shuhua and others nodded and followed soybeans into the office.


    After sitting down, soybean smiled and said to them, "are you a neighbor or a family? If it''s close, you can come and see it off by yourself. "


    It''s totally unnecessary for so many people to come together.


    Before Xu Shuhua spoke, Shen duo said, "it''s close to me. Later, aunt, you sent warm treasure. They came to class and waited directly at my place. Just come and pick it up when class is almost over!"


    "That won''t work!" Xu Shuhua refused without even thinking about it.


    It''s not like a kindergarten. It''s completely closed. Send it in the morning and wait for someone before school in the afternoon.


    Everyone can come up the stairs, and there will be a half-time break in the dance class. What if someone has a bad heart and takes the child away?


    It''s not that Xu Shuhua doesn''t believe the teachers, but just in case.


    Shen duo also knew how much Xu Shuhua valued Yu wennuan. When he heard that Xu Shuhua refused, he didn''t take it to heart. He still smiled and talked to soybeans, "are you also a teacher here?"


    Soybeans blushed, "yes! I''m also a folk dance teacher. "


    Xu Shuhua glanced at soybeans. "You look very young! How long have you been learning dance? "


    "I''ve been studying since I was a child for more than ten years!"


    "All these years? That must be good! " Xu Shuhua praised.

 Chapter 574

    Soya bean''s face reddened and looked at Shen duo quickly. Then he continued, "yes, it''s OK."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua picked her eyebrow, this girl! Very confident!


    However, looking at it coldly, soybeans have beautiful facial features and white skin.


    The most important thing is that because of dancing for many years, she has a slender figure and a particularly good temperament.


    If such a girl doesn''t have self-confidence, it''s strange!


    Xu Shuhua thinks that the girl is good everywhere, but her eyes are not very good.


    How did you see Shen duo, a prodigal son!


    Of course, Xu Shuhua thought about it in her heart.


    Don''t say it. I didn''t look at soybeans and Shen duo.


    Shen duo probably didn''t have this idea, or maybe he was born without this tendon. Anyway, soybean has been looking at him shyly and timidly, and he turned a blind eye.


    At the beginning, soybeans didn''t notice it. After a long time, they felt it.


    She didn''t think Shen duo was born without this tendon. She just thought Shen duo probably didn''t like her.


    After all, Shen Duo is so good-looking, his speech and temperament are good, and more importantly, his family conditions must be good.


    Just look at Shen duo''s clothes, but you can see the car key in his hand!


    When they came, the dance class had begun for more than ten minutes.


    In addition, all kinds of things were delayed for more than ten minutes, and Yu wennuan only had a class for an hour and a half.


    This one and a half hours, say fast, Xu Shuhua they talk and laugh, time passed in a flash.


    But for Yu wennuan, the time is a little slow.


    Although children''s body is very soft, they are still very tired to practice basic skills.


    Coupled with the non-stop jumping in the back, after an hour and a half, Yu wennuan only felt weak.


    At the same time, Yu wennuan also found a problem.


    Although she is a little fat now, she is also a flexible little fat.


    Even the teacher who taught her praised her many times, saying that she was very flexible and spiritual. She was born to dance and must study hard.


    As a flexible fat man, Yu wennuan''s heart is still very complicated.


    As soon as class time came, Xu Shuhua appeared at the door, smiling and waving to Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan trotted to Xu Shuhua. Before he could speak, he was picked up by Xu Shuhua and went to the dressing room.


    Fortunately, the closing time of the four classes is different. Otherwise, the children came out in a swarm. It is even more difficult to turn around in the already small dressing room.


    Xu Shuhua quickly and quickly changed his clothes to Yu Yu and warm up and Kwai walked away.


    Not every parent will directly change their children''s clothes. Some put on their children''s coats and take their children away.


    So when Xu Shuhua came out of the dressing room with Yu wennuan in her arms, the students and parents outside had almost gone.


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan went upstairs to pick up Gu Mo, while Yu Hai went to the fourth floor to pick up Yu Gang.


    Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan to the office and shouted Shen duo, "we should go!"


    Shen duo was sitting bored. Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, he quickly stood up, "OK! Let''s go! "


    Seeing that Shen duo was going to leave, soybean also stood up, "are you going to leave now?"


    Shen duo nodded as he walked out, "yes! Why stay here if you don''t go? "

 Chapter 575

    Soybeans, "..."


    Soybean, who could not answer this question, could only laugh silently and embarrassingly.


    Xu Shuhua shook her head and walked downstairs with Yu Nuan in her arms.


    Just like Shen duo, it is estimated that he will live alone in his life.


    However, Xu Shuhua thinks that Shen duo''s life is very good alone. At least he won''t harm others.


    I feel the same way.


    Shen duo wants a family background and a good face. There''s nothing wrong with living alone.


    When they got downstairs, they stood by the car and waited for a while. Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan came down with Gu mo.


    After waiting a little longer, Yu Hai led Yu Gang down.


    Gu Mo still has a wooden face, and there is no expression on his face. He can''t see whether he is happy or unhappy.


    Yu Gang''s face was red, his face was full of laughter, and his eyes were shining. He was very happy.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t ask much about Yu Kai and others. She put Yu wennuan in the car. Yu Hai watched. She picked up people from one tutorial class to another.


    When the people were picked up and got on the bus, Yu Kai said to Xu Shuhua, "milk, next time you don''t have to go upstairs to pick us up. We''ll come directly after class, so as to save time."


    Yu Kai was older. He came down from upstairs. Anyway, it was two or three minutes. Xu Shuhua thought and agreed.


    On the way back, Xu Shuhua still said to a group of children, "today is the audition. Tomorrow, you will get up early and come to class after dinner. You can''t sleep in!"


    Xu Shuhua thinks that these are a group of children. They only have the opportunity to sleep in for two days a week. After knowing that they can''t sleep in, they should be sad and disappointed, and at least complain.


    But all the things she expected didn''t happen. They all looked excited, nodded and patted their chest to ensure that they wouldn''t sleep in.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua is pleased and proud.


    There is no more sensible child than these children in the whole Sanliqiao.


    The six brothers and sisters of Yu wennuan and Gu mo were going to the counseling class in the county, which spread all over the village the next morning.


    Some people envy that the Yu family and the Gu family will educate their children.


    There are also sour people who say that the Yu family and the Gu family are making money. If they float, good children can go to school and attend any counseling classes.


    But no matter what others say, the lives of Yu wennuan and others will not be affected at all.


    They were all on the way to work. At the beginning, they didn''t adapt or couldn''t keep up.


    But after two or three weeks, he not only adapted well, but also kept up with the progress of other children in the class.


    Yu wennuan always knew that his brothers were smart, but Yu Kai surprised Yu wennuan.


    Yu Kai is only eight years old this year, but he has self-control and insight that adults don''t necessarily have.


    It''s two weeks. In fact, I only go to the tutorial class on weekends, so it''s four days.


    In only four days, Yu Kai learned all the phonetic symbols, and was able to read the words by himself. He read them correctly.


    After learning the phonetics, Yu Kai finished the homework assigned by the tutorial class, and then picked up the words with an English dictionary.


    He not only recites words on Saturday and Sunday, but also gets up early every morning to recite words.

 Chapter 576

    Watching Yu Kai work so hard, Yu wennuan feels a little blushed.


    Yu Kai is a real eight year old child. Without adult supervision, he can have such strong self-control and arrange his time so well.


    Look at her. She''s a man of two generations. She''s fooling around every day.


    But the idea just flashed in Yu wennuan''s mind and was soon forgotten by her.


    She doesn''t want to be a child prodigy. She just wants to grow up step by step and do well what belongs to her age.


    Anyway, she is not the one who wants to do so. Gu Mo is the same as her!


    When you are busy, time passes quickly, and the cherries are ripe unconsciously.


    Cherry trees have grown very big this year. Even standing outside the yard, you can see the red cherries on the tree tops.


    Cherries are red and big. They are almost shining in the sunshine. It makes people drool.


    Others may just swallow their saliva. Wang Dabao is really standing in his yard, drooling at the cherry tree.


    After wiping the saliva on the corner of his mouth, Wang Dabao shouted to Mrs. Wang in the room, "milk, I want to eat cherries."


    Mrs. Wang Wenyan came out of the house, went to Wang Dabao and looked at the yard of the Yu family.


    Seeing the cherry tree full of cherries, Mrs. Wang frowned and scolded Xu Shuhua in her heart.


    Why do you make the tree so tall! Can the cherries above hold?


    If you don''t grow so high and don''t let Wang Dabao see it, you won''t eat every day!


    Wang Dabao waited for a long time. Before Mrs. Wang spoke, he opened his mouth again.


    "Milk, you said before, buy it for me when the cherry is ripe!"


    When cherries began to turn red, Wang Dabao made a fuss to eat cherries.


    At that time, Mrs. Wang told Wang Dabao that the cherries were not ripe and could not be eaten for the time being. When the cherries were ripe, she must buy them for Wang Dabao to eat enough.


    Wang Dabao kept this in mind. Now that the cherries were all red, he hurried to urge Mrs. Wang to buy them for him.


    At the thought of buying cherries, Mrs. Wang''s heart, liver and lungs ache together.


    It''s been two years. Xu Shuhua doesn''t say to reduce the price of cherries. It''s still a penny. It''s too expensive!


    Cherries are so small that they dare to ask for a penny.


    You can eat a penny in one bite. Wang Dabao has a good appetite. If you want him to eat ten or eight yuan each, it won''t work at all.


    Mrs. Wang looked at Wang Dabao with a bitter face, "Dabao. Let''s buy twenty cents, shall we? "


    When Wang Dabao heard the speech, his eyes turned, "OK!"


    First buy 20 cents to eat, and then make him buy milk after eating.


    If he doesn''t agree, he keeps talking about milk and doesn''t know when he can eat cherries!


    Seeing that Wang Dabao agreed, Mrs. Wang smiled and kissed Wang Dabao on his face, "Dabao is so good! Come on, let''s buy cherries! "


    Mrs. Wang took Wang Dabao''s hand and went to the Yu family. When she came to the door of the Yu family, she saw that the door of the Yu family was not closed. A group of people in the yard were picking cherries and laughing.


    There are two dogs, one black and one white, lying on the left and one right at the gate.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai have already grown up. Their bodies are shaped, but they have gained some weight this year and look strong.


    Where is this dog!


    I don''t know. I think I can see a bear from a distance!


    With these two door gods guarding the door, neither Mrs. Wang nor Wang Dabao dared to come forward directly.

 Chapter 577

    Mrs. Wang raised her voice, but she didn''t dare to speak too loudly. She was afraid that the two dogs would pounce on Xiaohei and Xiaobai again.


    After shouting twice, Xu Shuhua came over, "what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Wang glanced into the yard and said, "Mrs. Yu, are you picking cherries? Can you sell me some? "


    Mrs. Wang didn''t buy cherries for the first year. Xu Shuhua was used to it, "OK! Three for a penny. How many do you want? "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Mrs. Wang was surprised, "three for a penny? Why is it so cheap this year? "


    When Xu Shuhua heard the speech, she burst out laughing, "I don''t see it. You even think things are cheap."


    When Mrs. Wang buys things, she doesn''t dislike the expensive things of others?


    The word "so cheap" is really the first time in so many years that it has been said from Mrs. Wang''s mouth.


    Mrs. Wang blushed, but because of the color of her skin, she couldn''t see, "are they all good? I don''t want to be bad! "


    Xu Shuhua was amused by Mrs. Wang''s words, "OK, they are all good. If you don''t believe it, just watch me pick it for you!"


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Mrs. Wang was relieved and took out twenty cents from her pocket.


    Three for a penny and sixty for two cents.


    The cherries of Yu family are big. A cherry is twice as big as an ordinary cherry.


    Sixty cherries could not be held in her hands. Mrs. Wang hurried home and brought a big bowl to load cherries.


    When Mrs. Wang left with a bowl in one hand and Wang Dabao in the other, Xu Shuhua shook her head and went into the yard.


    Parents'' cherries are not going to be sold for money. They are eaten at home. In fact, they can be eaten without money.


    But Mrs. Wang can''t do anything else. The best thing is to climb up the pole.


    Let alone pass a pole, even if she passes with wheat straw, she can pull and play on the swing.


    There''s no way for such a person without money!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo hold a small bowl full of washed cherries.


    Pinch a cherry into your mouth and gently bite it with your teeth. The sweetness spreads in your mouth.


    Yu wennuan also found that these fruit trees will taste better and better because they are nourished by powers every year.


    And those vegetables, because they are annual, will be reborn the next year, so this will not happen.


    But Yu wennuan is not afraid that others will find anything unusual. Fruit trees will be as long as possible because of the age problem.


    After eating a few cherries, Yu looked at the cherry tree.


    This year''s cherries are particularly numerous. Cherries are not easy to store. If you can''t finish eating them, you have to find a way to make others.


    Cherry sauce is a good choice!


    Yu wennuan thought so. He moved his body and sat next to Gu Mo, "brother, do you want cherry sauce?"


    Cherry sauce, with bread or yogurt, must be delicious!


    Although there is no bread or yogurt, there are steamed bread and porridge!


    Gu Mo was eating cherries when he suddenly heard Yu wennuan''s words and stopped eating cherries, "want to eat!"


    He hasn''t eaten cherry sauce, but he has eaten tomato sauce, which is made by Xu Shuhua.


    I think cherry sauce should be similar to tomato sauce.


    Yu wennuan heard the speech and his smiling eyes bent. "Shall we talk to grandma?"


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan suspiciously. Why do you have to discuss this with yourself?

 Chapter 578

    Soon, Gu Mo knew why.


    When Xu Shuhua came over, Yu wennuan smiled and said to Xu Shuhua, "grandma, my brother wants cherry sauce!"


    With that, Yu wennuan also pointed to Gu Mo around him with his small hand.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, what is Yin peach sauce?"


    Gu Mo, "..."


    The original expression of stupidity is even more stupefied at this moment.


    How does he know what cherry sauce is?


    Didn''t Yu Nuan put it forward?


    But soon, Gu Mo realized a problem. He spent all day with Yu wennuan. It can be determined that Yu wennuan had never eaten any cherry sauce, so why did Yu wennuan suddenly say this?


    Strange in his heart, Gu Mo simply asked, "warm treasure, how do you know cherry sauce?"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Yu wennuan, who was smiling at the play, didn''t expect the play to sing to him so soon.


    Moreover, you may burn yourself very light.


    Yu wennuan''s mind turned quickly and thought of how to answer in a moment.


    "Tomatoes can make ketchup, cherries can certainly make cherry sauce!"


    Xu Shuhua smiled and patted Yu wennuan''s head. "What Wenbao said is good!"


    Although this cherry sauce has not been made, it is similar to the method of making tomato sauce.


    In terms of eating, Xu Shuhua said it was not too much to draw inferences from one instance.


    At first, I just tried to make it with a little cherry.


    It''s not bad, but I don''t know how much sugar to put. It''s too sweet.


    The sweet jam is not a big problem. On the contrary, it is more popular with children.


    But Xu Shuhua is a person who pursues perfection, so when he makes it again, he adjusts it, and the cherry sauce is better.


    Even if you don''t eat with steamed bread and porridge, you won''t feel tired.


    The Yu family makes ketchup every year. This year''s tomatoes haven''t come out yet. The empty bottle was first used to contain cherry sauce.


    When cherry grows on the tree, I think it''s too much to eat.


    After being used to make jam, it makes people feel too little to eat.


    The main thing is not just to eat at home, but to give two bottles to Gu''s family, one bottle to Xie Lao, and one bottle to the four parents of sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin.


    Originally, only one bottle was given to Shen duo, but Shen duo and Shen sanpang loved to eat. After eating, they drove directly.


    They didn''t say they came for cherry sauce, they just said they came to buy it.


    Let Xu Shuhua open the price at will, as long as he can sell them more.


    Cherry sauce was originally made to eat at home or give away. How could Xu Shuhua charge two people.


    I couldn''t help being entangled by two people. I had to give one bottle to one person.


    Although they didn''t feel enough to eat, they knew they wouldn''t come.


    There are so many people in the Yu family, especially the seven brothers and sisters of Yu Nuan. The rest is reserved for them!


    Shen duo smashed his mouth. "Cherries can make sauce. What about other fruits?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua pondered this question in her heart.


    Yu family now grows pears, apples, watermelons, figs, wild jujubes and oranges.


    These can''t be made into sauce. Even if they are forced, they won''t taste good.


    Strawberries


    Xu Shuhua patted her thigh, "strawberries are about to mature. Try strawberry jam at that time!"


    Strawberries are high-yielding and can be harvested until October.


    If strawberry jam is really good, maybe it can be sold!


    Isn''t this another income?


    (WAN Geng, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 579

    Thinking of how delicious the strawberries of the Yu family were, Shen duo and Shen sanpang swallowed their saliva at the same time and nodded, "try it. If it''s delicious, we''ll take it all! The price is free! "


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua looked at both of them with complicated eyes.


    If she wasn''t sure that her things were really good, she would think she had caught a sheep and pulled up the wool hard!


    No, it should be catching two sheep to pull up the wool!


    However, seeing that both of them were smiling like a flower, Xu Shuhua pressed down the feeling.


    What do you want her to do?


    These two people want to shave their hair and give it to them with both hands!


    Yu wennuan also looks forward to strawberry jam. She loves jam every day!


    In order to eat strawberry jam early, Yu wennuan secretly tampered with strawberries, making strawberries mature a few days earlier than in previous years.


    Although the rest of the Yu family were surprised, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Crops, which mature a few days earlier and a few days later, are normal things. There is no need to care too much.


    Only Xu Shuhua scraped Yu''s warm nose with a smile when there was no one, "greedy cat!"


    She knew that Yu wennuan must be greedy, otherwise it would be impossible to ripen strawberries in advance.


    Yu wennuan''s white and tender face showed two groups of blushes, but he just smiled, but there was no explanation.


    There''s nothing to explain!


    The fact is that she is greedy!


    The main reason is that I really want to eat sour and sweet strawberry jam!


    The first batch of ripe strawberries were really many. They were picked only after three big bamboo baskets were filled.


    After picking it off, Xu Shuhua took sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin, cleaned the strawberries and began to make strawberry jam.


    With the experience of making ketchup and cherry sauce, strawberry sauce is not difficult to make.


    There are enough strawberries to use up all the empty bottles at home at one time.


    Looking at the red strawberry jam in the glass bottle, I licked my lips.


    yummy!


    Want to eat!


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t care about Yu wennuan and others. Let them eat if they want.


    Strawberries are picked by our own family, and the sauce is made by our own family. It''s safe to eat whether there''s anything messy in it.


    Although Xu Shuhua asked her to eat casually, Yu wennuan didn''t dare to really open up to eat.


    There''s no other reason. There''s a lot of sugar in strawberry jam.


    Sweet things are easy to get fat!


    She has been dancing for more than three weeks, but she is not thin at all.


    I think this is because I don''t dance every day, but eat delicious food every day.


    Of course, when Yu wennuan is growing up, even the increase of height will promote weight gain.


    Yu wennuan measures whether he is thin or not, not whether he is light, but whether his round belly is a little smaller.


    Unfortunately, no!


    When Gu Mo came over, he saw Yu wennuan poking his stomach with his fingers.


    White and fat fingers, gently poked on the belly, poked a small hole in the round belly.


    After the finger was removed, the pit soon returned to its original state.


    Gu Mo looked at it for a while and thought it was fun, so he walked over and poked his finger on Yu wennuan''s stomach, "warm treasure, is it fun?"


    Suddenly, a finger poked his stomach. Yu wennuan was startled.


    After hearing Gu Mo''s words, his expression became more complicated.


    This


    Yu wennuan raised his head and stared at Gu Mo, "do you think it''s fun?"

 Chapter 580

    Gu Mo poked again, then nodded, "fun!"


    Soft touch, of course, it''s fun!


    Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo''s face for a while, suddenly stretched out his hand, poked Gu Mo''s stomach, and ran away, "I think it''s fun, too!"


    Gu Mo usually wears loose and comfortable clothes. His belly is covered tightly and can''t be seen at all.


    Yu wennuan thought that Gu Mo''s stomach should be similar to her, which is also like a round little watermelon.


    But just after a burst of stabbing, Yu wennuan found that Gu Mo''s stomach was soft, but it was flat.


    After running away, Yu wennuan stops and looks at his stomach with a wrinkled face.


    Why do she and Gu Mo both have a white and fat steamed stuffed bun face, their arms and legs are white and fat meat, and Gu Mo''s stomach is flat?


    So Gu Mo is stealing thin?


    Gu Mo watched Yu wennuan run away quickly and didn''t catch up. He was afraid that if he caught up, Yu wennuan would run faster. It would be bad if he accidentally fell down.


    Who knows he doesn''t chase, but Yu wennuan stops before he runs far.


    Gu Mo walked slowly to Yu wennuan''s side, but Yu wennuan didn''t look up.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu nuanuan strangely, "nuanbao, what are you doing?"


    He also found that Yu wennuan has been staring at his stomach recently.


    Does she have a stomachache?


    Yu wennuan patted his stomach, "brother, why is my stomach so round?"


    Gu Mo smelled the speech, looked at Yu''s warm stomach, touched his own stomach, thought for a while and said seriously, "because you''re still young!"


    Last year, his stomach was so round!


    Yu wennuan thought carefully and felt that what Gu Mo said was very reasonable.


    The reason why her stomach is so round must be because she is still young.


    After figuring out the reason, Yu wennuan smiled again.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan smiled happily so soon, Gu Mo also smiled.


    Sure enough, I''m young. It''s easy to fool!


    After entering may, strawberries ripen quickly and can pick two baskets every day.


    So many strawberries were made into strawberry jam by Xu Shuhua, in addition to what his family ate.


    There are not enough glass bottles at home. Xu Shuhua also went to the department store to order a batch.


    The strawberry jam is certainly not all reserved for home consumption, nor is it just sold to Shen duo and Shen sanpang.


    Shen duo and Shen sanpang are just two people. How much do you like to eat?


    Besides, this strawberry jam does not add preservatives. It can be preserved for a short time. It''s best to eat it as soon as possible.


    So Xu Shuhua went to the manager of the department store and gave the manager a taste of his homemade strawberry jam.


    Things are naturally good things. After eating, the manager also brightened his eyes.


    After some discussion, Xu Shuhua promised to provide ten bottles of strawberry jam to the department store every day. The price of each bottle of strawberry jam is three yuan.


    The price is very reasonable. After all, the bottle is not small and full of real strawberries.


    Ten bottles a day, for the county, there is no pressure on sales.


    The income of 30 yuan a day is quite a lot. There are 300 yuan a month!


    Everyone in the Yu family is jubilant, and the people in the village are inevitably jealous.


    They are also farmers. The things planted by the Yu family can sell at a high price, but their can''t sell at this price and can''t earn so much money. How can they not be jealous?

 Chapter 581

    There are more and more sour words in the village. Of course, the rest of the family can''t hear them, but they won''t take them to heart.


    In Xu Shuhua''s words, let them talk. Anyway, if they say more, they won''t make less money.


    With Xu Shuhua saying this, the Yu family, who originally planned to argue with others, also calmed down.


    But it didn''t last long, because the watermelon of the people in the village has gradually grown into.


    Before transplanting, watermelon seedlings were nourished by Yu wennuan with power. Although there is no power to continue to nourish behind, watermelon seedlings themselves are strong enough, much better than ordinary watermelon seedlings and grow better.


    Eight or nine watermelons can grow on each watermelon seedling. Seeing that the watermelons grow bigger and bigger, who will speak ill of the Yu family?


    At this time, I speak ill of the Yu family. Isn''t that making me uncomfortable?


    Not only did no one speak ill of the Yu family, but when they went out, they always had to be praised.


    The difference between before and after this is so great that my family can''t help sighing.


    People, it''s true that they can''t get up early without profit. The changes before and after are too fast.


    But this is always a good thing. No one wants to hear sour words in his ears every day.


    When most people in Sanliqiao boast about the good of Yu family, others scoff at it.


    One of the most dissatisfied is the Li Chunxiang family and Gu Jiansan.


    There was no other reason. Neither Gu Hongqi and Wang Dilai nor Li Chunxiang''s family could buy watermelon seedlings from Yu''s family.


    At that time, the Li family had contracted the land, paid the money and cleaned up the land. They couldn''t buy watermelon seedlings from the Yu family. They also had to plant the watermelon. Otherwise, they wasted money and energy?


    Li''s father went out for a walk and didn''t know where to buy some watermelon seedlings to plant.


    That watermelon seedling looks not as good as Yu''s, but what can we do?


    We can only continue to plant it!


    Now, seeing that the watermelons of other people in the village grow well, not to mention the number of watermelons, they are even better than their own. The Li family can''t eat a few popular meals.


    By June, the watermelons of other families in the village had begun to mature and could be picked. The Li family was even more angry because their watermelons had not yet grown.


    There are so many people planting watermelon this year. Of course, the earlier it ripens, the better.


    Mature ones can be sold in the county as early as possible, and the price can be higher while there are fewer watermelons.


    Because it is the first year of planting, there are not many kinds in the village. The most is the village head''s house, which has planted watermelon on an acre of land.


    As for others, they are half an mu or a few cents.


    What''s more, I planted a few in my backyard. I didn''t intend to sell them, but I kept them for my own food.


    But when I saw the watermelon growing so well and found that it tasted so sweet after eating one, I couldn''t bear to eat it at home.


    Where is this watermelon!


    This food is money!


    If you take it to the county to sell it, you can sell it for eight cents a kilogram. Then you can take the money to sell other watermelons, and you can sell two watermelons back.


    Although the taste may be worse, they are all watermelon. Just make do with it!


    Nothing is important to make money.


    People who grow fewer watermelons secretly regret that they will only get a piece of wasteland next year, order more watermelons and make more money.


    One day, Chen Xingxue sent away more than a dozen people who came to him to discuss the contract of wasteland. His old face was wrinkled with a smile.

 Chapter 582

    Which village near Sanliqiao has no barren mountains and wasteland?


    Which village''s barren mountains and wasteland are not abandoned there?


    Only their Sanli bridge has contracted out three Sanli bridges in succession before, which has generated a lot of income for the village.


    This year, because of the watermelon, it seems that it will be contracted out a lot.


    The wasteland is deserted there. It is of no use except for the people in the village to cut firewood.


    Now it can be contracted out, which can not only increase the income of the people in the village, but also generate income for the village.


    The more Chen Xingxue thought about it, the happier he was. He could imagine what it would be like to go back to the county for a meeting and the county leaders praised him.


    As soon as Chen Guofu entered his yard, he saw the pleats on his father''s smiling face.


    Although he didn''t know what he was happy about, it didn''t affect him to laugh with him.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Why are you so happy?"


    "Just this morning, more than a dozen companies came to me and said they wanted to contract a few acres of mountains and order more watermelons next year. Do you think it''s worth being happy?"


    As soon as Chen Guofu heard this, he laughed, "that must be happy! Dad, these watermelons sell really well. They are all placed in one place. People look at the watermelons in our village. They are big and good. Even if the price is more expensive, they are willing to buy ours. Dad, you said, "shall we get more land and more watermelons next year?"


    Who doesn''t like making money?


    Even if Chen Xingxue is the village head and gets a salary every month, he is certainly willing to earn more.


    However, the Chen family has a small population, crops have to be planted, and the canteen has to continue to open. Chen Xingxue is afraid that he can''t get busy.


    Chen Xingxue said his worry, "I''m afraid you and your daughter-in-law are tired!"


    As soon as Chen Guofu heard that Chen Xingxue was worried about this, he immediately waved his hand, "Dad! I''m not afraid of being tired! I''m afraid I can''t make money! Three young people have to go to school. The tuition and living expenses are higher year by year. If they don''t work hard in the past two years, there''s no place to make money in the future. We are all farmers. We''re used to doing this work. What are we afraid of? "


    I''m really afraid of being tired. It''s not tiring to lie at home, but who pays?


    They are all from a village. Seeing the Yu family build a new house, buy a TV and install a fan, Chen Guofu is also jealous.


    Chen Guofu said so. Naturally, Chen Xingxue can''t hold back, "OK, let''s grow more next year. Fortunately, we can make a lot of money by planting watermelon on an acre of land this year, which is more profitable than our wheat this season! This year''s life is easy! "


    Speaking of this, Chen Guofu smiled and nodded, "who said no! Still want to thank the Yu family! "


    "You don''t have to worry about Xie Yu''s family. I''ve thought it over."


    Chen Guofu nodded, "OK, Dad, I''ll go to the canteen first!"


    After Chen Guofu went out, Chen Xingxue also got up and went out to Yu''s house.


    It was almost time for lunch, but Chen Xingxue suddenly came. The rest of the family were still a little strange.


    Yu Zhenmin and Chen Xingxue are about the same age. They both grew up together. They still have some material and hunger for Chen Xingxue. They know that he has the temperament of climbing the three treasures hall without anything.


    Seeing that Chen Xingxue is here now, Yu Zhenmin said to Xu Shuhua, "take out the wine at home, get a fried peanuts, and then get two drinks and vegetables. Let''s have a drink!"

 Chapter 583

    It happened to be the weekend. The school was off and the children were at home.


    Yu wennuan and others have just returned from the tutorial class. They are sitting in the yard eating watermelon. When they hear Yu Zhenmin''s words, they look at Yu Zhenmin at the same time.


    Yu wennuan is almost three and a half years old. In the past three years, she has seen Yu Zhenmin drink a few times.


    In addition to the new year, I only drank some when I was a child, such as building a house. I didn''t expect that there was no big event today. Yu Zhenmin would suddenly mention to drink.


    Although Yu Zhenmin doesn''t drink often, he still drinks well.


    At least, Yu has never seen him drunk.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t say much. She asked Chen qiaoqin to make fried peanuts in the kitchen. She went into the house to get the wine herself.


    Just entering June, there are still a few days to harvest wheat. Sitting in the shade of the trees in the yard, the wind blows from time to time. I really don''t feel hot.


    Yu Zhenmin and Chen Xingxue did not enter the house, so they set up a table under the shade of the tree in the yard. They sat opposite each other. Soon, wine bottles and glasses were placed on the table, and fried peanuts were soon on the table.


    Fried peanuts are still easy to make. Pour oil into the pot, then pour the selected peanuts with full particles into it, and stir fry slowly with a shovel.


    It must be a low fire, or the peanuts will be fried.


    When the peanuts are peeled, they can be filled out for oil control.


    Control the oil slightly, put it on the plate while it is hot, sprinkle salt and stir evenly, and then you can serve it on the table.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t like the fried peanuts just out of the pot, because the peanuts just out of the pot are hot, soft and not very delicious.


    Put it there for a while. When it''s almost cold, it''s the best at this time.


    It''s burnt and crisp, with a little salty. The more you put it in your mouth, the more delicious it will be.


    Thinking of the smell of the cold fried peanuts, Yu kept looking at the table.


    When Chen Xingxue saw Yu wennuan''s eyes, he smiled and waved to Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, come on, take it if you want!"


    Chen Xingxue thought that Yu wennuan was just watching because he was there. He didn''t dare to come forward and eat.


    Before Yu wennuan could say anything, Yu Zhenmin explained with a smile, "you don''t have to call her. When the peanuts are cold, she will come by herself."


    Chen Xingxue has lived most of his life. As soon as he heard Yu Zhenmin''s words, he immediately understood what Yu Zhenmin meant and immediately laughed.


    Yu Zhenmin picked up the bottle, unscrewed the lid and poured a glass of wine for each of them.


    Looking at the small and ingenious glass wine glass, Chen Xingxue smiled and pointed to Yu Zhenmin, "you old Yu, have also learned the set of city people. It is estimated that you are pouring wine with such a small glass for a meal."


    The cup is small and clever. It looks good. Even a glass of wine is just a mouthful.


    Yu Zhenmin picked up his glass and directly touched the quilt in front of Chen Xingxue. "Let''s learn from city people. If we don''t feel happy, we''ll take a bowl to drink!"


    Yes, people in Sanliqiao drink mostly in bowls or enamel jars.


    A person pours a bowl or a cup, and a drink is a big mouthful.


    After drinking, he showed his teeth and twisted his whole face.


    Looking at that expression, Yu wennuan wanted to ask whether the wine was good or bad.


    As a non drinker, I really can''t understand.


    Yu Zhenmin and Chen Xingxue raised their glasses and drank the wine in one gulp. At the same time, they Tut and stretch their eyebrows.

 Chapter 584

    Chen Xingxue looked at the wine bottle, "what kind of wine is this? It tastes good! "


    It''s much better than the bulk wine sold in their canteen.


    Yu Zhenmin took a look at the wine bottle. "It''s Maotai!"


    Maotai is not cheap. I didn''t buy it myself. It was brought by Shen duo. I''ve kept it before and haven''t drunk it.


    Chen Xingxue also likes drinking. Although he has never drunk Maotai, he often goes to the county and has heard of the name of Maotai.


    Chen Xingxue put down his glass and patted Yu Zhenmin on the arm. "In recent years, your family''s life is really good!"


    Maotai is drinking!


    I know Chen Xingxue misunderstood, but Yu Zhenmin didn''t explain.


    Yu Zhenmin didn''t like to beat around the bush. After drinking another glass of wine, he asked Chen Xingxue about his intention. "I''ve also drunk this wine. What are you doing here? Tell me!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xingxue pointed to Yu Zhenmin and smiled, "you are still so anxious. What can''t you say slowly? After only two drinks, he asked me what I was doing. Why, I''m afraid I''ll drink up this bottle of wine for you? "


    Yu Zhenmin just smiled and didn''t answer at all.


    After they had another drink, Chen Xingxue looked serious. "I came here today to tell you that the watermelon planted in our village this year has a good harvest in Chengdu. You must have heard that this morning alone, more than a dozen people have come to me to contract more wasteland and do a good job next year."


    Yu Zhenmin nodded, "this is a good thing!"


    Yu Zhenmin was also happy to help the people in the village get rich.


    Chen Xingxue patted his thigh, "who says it''s not a good thing? I came here today just to tell you, can your family still help raise seedlings next year? "


    Although there is no evidence, Chen Xingxue just thinks that with the help of the Yu family, the watermelon can grow better.


    Yu Zhenmin didn''t expect that Chen Xingxue came for this. He frowned when he heard the speech.


    It''s not impossible. Anyway, we have to raise seedlings at home, which is nothing more than sowing more seeds.


    Just listen to what the village head said just now. It is estimated that there will be a lot of watermelon in the village next year, and it will need more weight!


    How many seeds can you leave if you can eat watermelon again?


    Seeing that Yu Zhenmin frowned and didn''t speak, Chen Xingxue accepted the smile on his face, "don''t worry, it''s definitely not for nothing to let you cultivate seedlings. What''s the price this year and what''s the price next year."


    Yu Zhenmin, who was just meditating, heard Chen Xingxue''s words and knew that Chen Xingxue had misunderstood him. He smiled and waved his hand and told him his worries.


    "A watermelon seed can grow a seedling. How many seeds can a watermelon have? How many watermelons can our family eat? Even if you want to cultivate more, watermelon seeds are not enough! "


    Chen Xingxue really forgot about it before. Now he realized this problem when he heard Yu Zhenmin''s words.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Xingxue said, "later, I''ll ask you what you say. If anyone wants you to help cultivate seedlings, they will provide seeds. Anyway, it''s impossible for their family not to eat watermelon, but the seeds provided by others. Is this price cheaper?"


    Yu Zhenmin nodded with a smile, "that''s for sure!"


    The Yu family doesn''t expect to make money. It doesn''t matter how much money they want.


    After the two discussed, Chen Xingxue even unloaded a big stone and drank more happily.

 Chapter 585

    Two people drank up a bottle of wine and.


    Looking at the two people with red faces, Yu wennuan shook his head.


    Lunch hasn''t been eaten yet. Both of them are full of wine.


    Seeing Yu wennuan shaking his head, Gu Mo came over and asked in a low voice, "Wenbao, why do you shake your head?"


    Yu wennuan took another look at Yu Zhenmin. Then he whispered to Gu Mo, "it''s not good to drink, brother. Don''t drink in the future."


    Drinking hurts!


    And it''s easy to have accidents. Of course, it''s better not to drink.


    Gu Mo nodded seriously, "warm treasure, don''t worry, I won''t drink!"


    When he first saw wine, he secretly tasted it. It was bitter and spicy. It was not good to drink at all. He wouldn''t drink.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s seriousness, Yu wennuan smiled.


    Gu Mo is a man of his word. Since he has said it, he will certainly do it.


    When the two were talking, Xu Shuhua sat not far from them. Hearing their dialogue, she looked at Yu Zhenmin, who was still talking to Chen Xingxue.


    The old boss is getting older and older. It''s not easy to forget smoking in the past two years. Is he going to change to drinking again?


    That won''t work!


    Xu Shuhua thought so, and secretly decided to hide the wine at home.


    After the weather is hot, there are more noodles to eat, but the topping is different every day, so it won''t be boring.


    Today''s food is fried noodles with sauce. The topping is fried with minced meat. It''s thick and sweet.


    In the bowl, in addition to topping and noodles, there are sliced shredded cucumber and Jingcai leaves.


    In the adult''s bowl, there will also be a spoonful of garlic juice with vinegar.


    Yu Hai can eat two bowls of such noodles in one breath.


    Yu wennuan can''t finish two bowls. She can only eat one small bowl.


    With this small bowl, you can eat a round stomach.


    Although Yu Zhenmin and Chen Xingxue drank wine, they didn''t delay their dinner. One of them ate another bowl of noodles. Then they wiped their mouths with a smile.


    Chen Xingxue patted his stomach, "comfortable!"


    It''s really comfortable to eat such a bowl of noodles after drinking wine!


    Seeing Chen Xingxue''s movements, Yu wennuan suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Recently, she seems to always pat her stomach like this.


    So did she really do such an old-fashioned action against this baby face?


    Chen Xingxue''s drinking capacity is obviously good. Although his face is red, he walks without shaking after a short rest.


    "I''ll go to the canteen. There should be a lot of people there at this time. I''ll tell them about seeds. I''ll come to you when I''ve agreed."


    Yu Zhenmin didn''t stand up, but shouted Yu Hai, "let the old four go with you. Where can I use you to run a special trip!"


    Yu Hai heard the speech and hurriedly stood up, "yes, yes, I''ll go with you. Shall I hold you?"


    With that, Yu Hai was going to help Chen Xingxue. Chen Xingxue waved and refused, "no! Do you think I''m drunk? I don''t even shake when I walk! "


    In his previous life, Yu wennuan heard a saying that people who drink too much like to say they don''t drink too much.


    Not much. Chen Xingxue really didn''t drink too much. He not only walked without shaking, but also spoke clearly.


    Seeing Chen Xingxue and Yu Hai go out one after another, Xu Shuhua stands up and walks to Yu Zhenmin. "How about drinking?"

 Chapter 586

    Yu Zhenmin looked up at Xu Shuhua when he heard the speech. "What do you mean? You think I like drinking? I don''t like it! If it''s all right, you think I want to drink? When the seed is confirmed, I''ll go to the village head to talk about the renewal. "


    When I signed the document that year, I only signed it for five years because my family didn''t have enough money.


    Five years is neither long nor short. It will be the past two years.


    Seeing the fruit trees grow up, the day of making money is still ahead. What if it''s time?


    What if someone wants to tell the village head about the renewal in advance?


    This kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later. Of course, it''s better to be early than the village head.


    Listening to Yu Zhenmin talking about this, Xu Shuhua just sat next to Yu Zhenmin with a serious face, "it''s a matter. Don''t let''s go and call Jianguo. Doesn''t he renew his fee? This time, taking advantage of the money at home, we will directly continue for a hundred and ten years. "


    Yu Zhenmin wants to renew the fee for decades and wait until decades later.


    Now I heard Xu Shuhua say that he would renew the fee directly for 100 years. I was stunned when I looked at Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua raised her eyebrows. "What am I looking at? I hear the longest is a hundred years, right? Then renew it for a hundred years, isn''t it more than 10000 yuan? It''s not that we can''t afford it. "


    Not to mention the four people in the hands of Yu Hai brothers, it''s enough for Xu Shuhua to renew the fee.


    But that''s enough. If you really renew it for a hundred years, your deposit will be empty.


    With so much money spent at once, Yu Zhenmin just thought about it and smoked painfully.


    After hesitating again and again, Yu Zhenmin said, "why don''t you renew the fee for 50 years?"


    Xu Shuhua waved a big hand, "why 50 years, directly 100 years, is not more than 10000 yuan. When the autumn harvest comes, you''ll earn it back. Why can''t you settle accounts?"


    Yu Zhenmin looked at Xu Shuhua and wanted to stop talking. He didn''t know how to settle accounts. He just felt a little distressed to spend so much money at once.


    But Xu Shuhua has decided and obviously doesn''t want to change his decision. Anyway, the money is spent for his own family, and Yu Zhenmin didn''t say anything more.


    At least the family still has a daily income of 30 yuan. Apart from the cost of buying glass bottles, the rest can still meet daily expenses.


    There will be no shortage of money in hand, and there will be no shortage of food at home. If you renew it for 100 years, you can renew it for 100 years!


    Xu Shuhua was also anxious. She did what she said and immediately asked Yu Jiang to call Gu Jianguo and tell Gu Jianguo about her plans.


    Although the Gu family doesn''t earn as much money as the Yu family, the Gu family''s mountain is not as big as the Yu family. Naturally, the money needed to renew for a hundred years is not as much as the Yu family.


    Gu Jianguo calculated the money in his hand and immediately clapped his hands. "Then I''ll renew it for a hundred years and give it all at once. I''ll have to worry about it in the future."


    After the two families had discussed it, they just waited for Yu Hai to come back.


    Yu Hai didn''t wait long to come back. He went into the house and drank a jar of cold water. Only then did he talk about the seeds.


    "Almost half of the people are willing to buy watermelon seedlings from our family next year. They also said they would keep their own watermelon seeds and send them back. The other half is going to raise their own seedlings."


    Of course, it''s easy to catch people who grow crops all year round.


    Xu Shuhua guessed the result early in the morning, nodded and said, "that''s OK. We just saved trouble!"

 Chapter 587

    Raising so many watermelon seedlings is also very troublesome, okay?


    Those people don''t let their families help raise seedlings, that''s better!


    Although using powers does no harm to Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua is willing to let Yu wennuan save some energy and powers.


    At dinner time, Yu Zhenmin went to the village head''s house with the four Yu Hai brothers and Gu Jianguo.


    This time I used to talk about business. Of course, I can''t drink.


    Only when you are awake can you talk about things. No!


    Several people go quickly and come back quickly.


    As soon as several people entered the house, Xu Shuhua urgently answered, "how about it?"


    Xu Shuhua felt that this must be no problem, but she still couldn''t rest assured until she saw the documents with her own eyes!


    Yu Zhenmin gave Xu Shuhua some papers in his hand, "of course it''s done!"


    When so much money passed, even if his son was around him, Yu Zhenmin was still frightened when walking in a familiar village.


    There''s no other reason, just because there''s too much money.


    Now the money has been given to Chen Xingxue, and the sealed documents have been taken back. Yu Zhenmin has no stones in his heart, and the whole person is very relaxed.


    When Xu Shuhua is free, she will ask Yu Wei to teach her to read. Over the years, such documents can be understood.


    After reading it word by word, Xu Shuhua carefully wrapped the documents in kraft paper and wrapped them outside. Then she put them in the locked cabinet.


    This is the most valuable thing in their family. Of course, you should put it up carefully.


    Gu Jianguo didn''t wait much, so he left with Gu Mo in his arms. When he got home, he handed the document to Qin Yuelan and asked Qin Yuelan to put it carefully.


    Qin Yuelan also looked at the document carefully, and the smile on her face couldn''t stop.


    "We have a family background. Even if DUBAO has no other skills in the future, he won''t worry about food and drink!"


    Gu Mo, who had just been put on the ground by Gu Jianguo, heard this and looked at Qin Yuelan with changed eyes.


    How could he not have such other skills?


    Shouldn''t you hide yourself in front of your parents?


    Before Gu Mo made up his mind, Qin Yuelan said, "however, we must be promising. We can be better than us in the future!"


    Gu Jianguo nodded approvingly, "that''s for sure! Didn''t the piano teacher say that DUBAO has a talent for the piano. As long as he is well trained, he must be very powerful in the future! "


    Gu Mo, "..."


    Can he say that he doesn''t want to develop into the piano at all?


    The reason why I want to learn piano is just because I''m curious and want to try it.


    But seeing Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan smiling all over their faces, they were swallowed back by Gu Mo when they came to their mouth.


    Just learn. It takes some time anyway!


    In a few days, the summer harvest came.


    Schools in the countryside will take summer harvest leave so that children can go home to help.


    However, the kindergartens in the county do not take this holiday, so Yu Nuan, Yu Gang and Gu Mo still have to go to school in the county.


    Xu Shuhua sent the three to school early every day. Only when she came back can she help collect wheat.


    This year is more convenient than last year, because this year there is a diesel tricycle to transport wheat home, which is a little faster than in previous years.

 Chapter 588

    Yu Hai also specially went to Gu Jianguo and borrowed Gu Jianguo''s tricycle.


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan are also harvesting wheat, but their two acres of wheat are planted in their own yard. They don''t need a tricycle to pull them.


    There are Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua driving a car to pull wheat. The wheat harvest speed of the Yu family this year is really not generally fast.


    When other people saw Sanliqiao, they could not help admiring it.


    Seeing that all the wheat of the Yu family has been taken home to dry, their family''s has been confiscated, not to mention being taken home to dry, someone moved and came to talk to Yu Zhenmin.


    Yu Zhenmin listened to the visitor and said, "you mean, you want to borrow my car to pull wheat?"


    "Yes, yes! Anyway, all your wheat has been brought home, and the car is idle. Lend it to all of us. Isn''t that just right? We are all villagers. Help each other! "


    Yu Zhenmin nodded. "It''s not impossible to help each other, that is... The car burns diesel. Do you know how expensive diesel is now? Lend it to you, others use it, do I borrow it or not? Every household needs it. How much less oil does it need this day? One more thing, can you drive? When I borrowed the car, I had to send someone to help you drive. I kept my own floor and helped you with your work. Do you think I look like a good man? "


    The man was stunned when Yu Zhenmin asked. He shook his head after a long time.


    Although Yu Zhenmin is not very talkative, he is really not an honest boss who can''t lose face.


    Just like now, how straightforward this rejection is!


    However, what Yu Zhenmin said is reasonable and justified. People want to refute it, but they can''t find a suitable reason.


    Finally, how people come, how to go.


    Their voices are not loud, but they are not small. Those who watch nearby and should hear have heard.


    Knowing that there was no way to use Yu''s car, he continued to work hard.


    In previous years, no one had borrowed a tricycle. Didn''t they still finish the farm work?


    Thinking so, I had no motivation, but now I''m full of energy.


    In fact, most people know that the Yu family is good enough to make money. They don''t forget to make money with the people in the village.


    From the sour jujube in the past to the watermelon now, which is not the Yu family to make money with them?


    If there were no Yu family, they would only know how to grow land and sell food!


    People can''t help but know gratitude.


    What''s the difference between animals and animals?


    Most people don''t want to be animals, but some people still want to be animals.


    In the village, when every family was busy harvesting wheat and the skin had to be dried off, Li Chunxiang lay on the bed with a mat and planned how to make the Yu family suffer a big loss.


    Li''s watermelon finally began to ripen. She ate one. The taste was worse than the watermelon sold on the street last year.


    The water is not enough, the color is not red enough, the taste is not sweet enough, and the size is small.


    Such a watermelon, not to mention eight cents a kilogram, four cents a kilogram is good if someone wants it!


    At least it was planted hard. Li''s father and mother still pushed the car to sell watermelons in the county. At the end of the day, they didn''t sell two.


    How to push it, how to push it back.


    The people in the village who went with them all went with their baskets full and returned empty.


    (WAN Geng, asking for a monthly ticket)

 Chapter 589

    Looking at the people in the village making money, but they couldn''t make it, the Li family blamed their resentment on the Yu family.


    If the Yu family were not willing to sell their watermelon seedlings, would their watermelon grow like this?


    If their watermelon hadn''t grown like this, wouldn''t it sell? Can''t you make money?


    Think about it, or blame the Yu family!


    Li Chunxiang lay in bed thinking for a long time. Just thinking, the door creaked and was pushed open.


    Li Chunxiang looked up and saw Gu Jiandong come in with a black and red face.


    Just back from the field, Gu Jiandong''s face was tanned.


    He is wearing a white sleeveless vest. You can see that his thin arm has muscles and the color of his arm is tanned. It is completely different from him two years ago.


    Two years ago, Gu Jiandong was one of the best little white faces in Sanliqiao.


    Only two years have passed, and Gu Jiandong has been drying like most of the men in the village.


    Originally, when he was white, he looked outstanding in Sanliqiao.


    Now it''s not so white, and its appearance is mediocre.


    Li Chunxiang frowned when she saw Gu Jiandong. "Why didn''t you come in without taking a bath?"


    The smell of sweat!


    Gu Jian turned his head to the East and raised his arm to smell it. Then he said, "I''ll wash it in a minute!"


    Tired and sleepy, he wants to squint for a while, take a bath and sleep after dinner.


    Gu Jiandong said he was going to sit on the bed. Before his ass reached the bed, Li Chunxiang kicked him on the ass.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Jiandong frowned and looked at Li Chunxiang impatiently.


    After working in the field all day, he lost a layer of skin from the sun, and his sweat was like rain.


    Li Chunxiang doesn''t do anything all day. He just lies at home and kicks him now. What do you mean?


    Li Chunxiang frowned at Gu Jiandong. "What do you mean? You stink too much. You stink of sweat, so you won''t wash? If you lie down after washing, you will feel comfortable yourself! "


    At the end, Li Chunxiang also slowed down her tone.


    Gu Jiandong stared at Li Chunxiang for a while. He didn''t know whether it was because he thought Li Chunxiang was reasonable or because Li Chunxiang''s tone eased. Finally, he nodded, walked to the side of the wardrobe, opened the cabinet, took his coat and shorts, opened the door and went out.


    Seeing the door closed again, Li Chunxiang frowned and said, "useless!"


    In the past two years, seeing Gu Jianguo''s days become more and more prosperous, Qin Yuelan''s clothes are more and more beautiful, and Li Chunxiang regrets more and more.


    At the beginning, why did she take a fancy to Gu Jiandong?


    If she had married Gu Jianguo, she would not only be in charge of the family, but also spend endless money and wear endless beautiful clothes.


    It''s not like this. You have to spend a dime.


    Li Chunxiang became more and more agitated. She turned over and continued to think about the Yu family.


    At the thought of the Yu family, Li Chunxiang was more and more unwilling.


    The four daughters-in-law of the Yu family are so lucky!


    Although he can''t be the master of the house, I heard that Xu Shuhua will give each party 10% of the family''s income.


    Although she doesn''t know how much the Yu family''s income is a year, she wants to have hundreds of yuan for 10%?


    Eating and drinking are all work, and you can get hundreds of dollars a year. It''s a fairy day!


    She Li Chunxiang is not bad. Why can''t she live such a life?

 Chapter 590

    Gu Jiandong came back soon after taking a bath. He had changed his clothes. He looked much cleaner and his face was not red.


    It''s just that my hair hasn''t been dried, and it''s still dripping.


    Seeing Gu Jiandong like this, Li Chunxiang couldn''t help frowning, "can''t you dry your hair?"


    Gu Jiandong''s temper also came up, "are you looking for something? First, I don''t take a bath. Now I don''t wipe my head. Next, do you want to think I''m out of the way? Who am I working for? If I lie in the house like you, will I sweat? Will you need a bath? "


    Seeing that Gu Jiandong was a little angry, Li Chunxiang''s attitude was also soft. He sat up, curled up his legs and patted the bed. "Lie down and have a rest quickly. I know you''re tired after a day''s work. I''m not afraid you''ll rest without wiping your hair dry. Do you have a headache for a while?"


    Gu Jiandong sat down and gave Li Chunxiang the towel in his hand. "Then wipe my head."


    "Good!"


    Li Chunxiang took the towel, knelt on the bed and began to wipe Gu Jiandong''s head.


    Seeing her so obedient, Gu Jiandong''s little unhappiness disappeared.


    Li Chunxiang gently wiped Gu Jiandong''s hair until he dried all the moisture. "Jiandong, you said, if the Yu family sold us watermelon seedlings this spring, how much can we sell the watermelon planted on our two acres of land!"


    Looking at the people in the village making money, Gu Jiandong certainly calculated this account in his heart.


    It''s not good. The more you calculate, the more uncomfortable you feel.


    I didn''t make the money I should have made. Who can be happy if I put it on?


    Gu Jiandong sighed, "what''s the use of saying these now?"


    "It''s useless." Li Chunxiang sneered, "we can''t make money. Why should the Yu family make money?"


    Gu Jiandong looked at Li Chunxiang strangely, "don''t let the Yu family make money? Yesterday, I saw someone pull a cart of watermelon from Yu''s yard, as if half a cart had been pulled from Gu Jianguo. Why don''t you let people make money when they have all their money in their pockets? "


    Li Chunxiang clenched her teeth. "We can''t control it if it''s in her pocket. Let them all float the rest."


    "Do you have a way?" Gu Jiandong looked at Li Chunxiang with bright eyes.


    Hearing Gu Jiandong''s words, Li Chunxiang knew that Gu Jiandong would not object, and even wanted to get things done quickly.


    Thinking of this, Li Chunxiang was slightly satisfied with Gu Jiandong''s eyes.


    I don''t have any skills, but at least I''m not a counselor.


    If you have no ability and advice, there is really no need to live this day.


    Li Chunxiang leaned close to Gu Jiandong''s ear and whispered his ideas.


    Gu Jiandong nodded as he listened. Finally, he kissed Li Chunxiang heavily on his face, "you still have a way! Just do as you say! "


    Gu Jiandong''s opinions on the Yu family are not generally deep.


    Gu Jiandong himself believes that from small to large, he grew up in the shadow of the Yu family.


    Especially in the past few years, he must suffer losses every time he meets Yu family.


    If it weren''t for taking care of his family, he couldn''t live so miserable now.


    What makes Gu Jiandong angry is that the Yu family helped Gu Jianguo and made Gu Jianguo''s family of three live such a good life.


    He and Gu Jianguo are close brothers. Why should the Yu family help Gu Jianguo or not?

 Chapter 591

    After the wheat is harvested, it should be spread on the ground and exposed to the sun.


    When the sun is dry, the next step is beating, rolling and threshing.


    Threshing wheat is as hard work as harvesting wheat.


    Hold the tool gas and beat it all day. At night, you may not be able to lift your tired arms.


    The Yu family bought wheat for threshing. Of course, the four Yu Hai brothers did it. After all, they were young and strong.


    But even if the four were young and strong, they still lay in bed at night and didn''t want to move.


    At this time, dinner had been eaten, and everyone in the family had taken a bath. The four brothers Yu Hai had entered the house and lay in bed, which was good. The others were chatting in the yard.


    Yu wennuan was originally sitting on a bamboo bed watching several brothers make trouble, but I don''t know why. Suddenly, he felt a sense and looked in the direction of the end of the village.


    As he grew up day by day, Yu wennuan felt that he had a deeper and deeper connection with plants.


    Especially those plants that were spawned by her powers and have been nourished by her powers, there is always some inexplicable connection with her.


    She could feel whether the plants were short of water or wanted to absorb powers.


    Yu wennuan looked at the direction of the end of the village and frowned slightly. Some couldn''t tell what they felt now.


    This is a completely different feeling from the previous feeling. I can''t tell the truth. It makes Yu wennuan feel uneasy.


    I don''t understand. Yu wennuan simply doesn''t want to. She jumped directly from the bamboo bed and trotted to Xu Shuhua.


    Yu wennuan pulled Xu Shuhua''s arm. "Grandma, I want to go here to see watermelon."


    Xu Shuhua was talking to sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin when she suddenly heard Yu wennuan''s words and looked at Yu wennuan with some confusion. "Nuanbao wants to see watermelon? Want to eat watermelon? We still have it! Cut off the milk! "


    I shook my head. "I don''t want to eat. I want to see it!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua felt even more strange.


    It''s dark, only the moon still emits a weak light. What watermelon do you go to see at this time?


    Although Xu Shuhua didn''t understand, she would never refuse Yu wennuan''s request.


    Especially seeing Yu wennuan frowning at this time, he directly stood up, "OK, nuanbao wants to see it, let''s see it now!"


    With that, Xu Shuhua came in and took a flashlight. After coming out, she took Yu wennuan''s hand and was about to go out.


    Chen qiaoqin saw it and stood up, "it''s dark this day. I''ll go with you!"


    Although the courtyard is at the periphery of the mountain, it is also in the mountain. It''s OK during the day. Everything can be seen at a glance. It''s always unsafe at night.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t refuse, so she and Chen qiaoqin took Yu wennuan''s small hand and went to the end of the village together.


    Xiao Hei also stuck out his tongue and followed them to the end of the village.


    The road in the village is bumpy and uneven. Xu Shuhua shines on the road with a flashlight, but the three are still not fast.


    As soon as I got near Gu''s house, I saw a light in front of me.


    Xu Shuhua looked carefully and was surprised to find that the light was in his own yard.


    There is absolutely no one there at night. Why is there light?


    Xu Shuhua was surprised and hurriedly said to Chen qiaoqin, "you hold warm treasure, I''ll go and have a look!"


    With that, Xu Shuhua held a flashlight in one hand and touched his back with the other hand.

 Chapter 592

    Yu wennuan was originally surprised by Xu Shuhua''s action, but when he saw Xu Shuhua take out a sickle from his back, the whole person was stunned.


    When did Xu Shuhua bring the sickle? Why didn''t she notice at all?


    Looking at Xu Shuhua walking forward with a flashlight in one hand and a sickle in the other, Yu wennuan''s eyes lit up.


    She always felt that Xu Shuhua was full of murderous spirit at this moment.


    This murderous look is really handsome!


    Yu wennuan has heard of Xu Shuhua''s reputation in his early years, but he has never seen it with his own eyes. He still has some regrets.


    Now I finally see it with my own eyes. How can I not be excited?


    If Chen qiaoqin hadn''t held her in her arms and wouldn''t let her catch up, she really wanted to follow up and have a look.


    Chen qiaoqin is also very worried at this time. Although she always thinks Xu Shuhua is very powerful, she doesn''t know what happened there this big night. It''s really unsafe to let Xu Shuhua go alone.


    But now it''s too late to go home and call people.


    Chen qiaoqin looked left and right. After seeing the courtyard wall of Gu''s house, he hurriedly ran to Gu''s gate with Yu wennuan in his arms.


    Running to the gate, Chen qiaoqin subconsciously wanted to pull the rope near the door, but when she was about to touch the rope, she stopped her hand.


    It was such a quiet night that when she pulled the rope, the bell could be heard in the whole village.


    Can''t pull the rope or shout at the door. Chen qiaoqin can only knock at the door gently, and his voice is low, "Jianguo, Yuelan, are you asleep?"


    The wall of Gu''s courtyard is too high. I only thought it was safe before, but now I feel it is in the way. I can''t see whether the light is still shining inside, and I don''t know whether the three of Gu Jianguo''s family have slept.


    After shouting two or three times, Chen qiaoqin heard footsteps coming closer and closer.


    Listen carefully, the footsteps came from inside the door, and it was getting closer and closer. It was obvious that someone came quickly to open the door.


    When the door was opened, Gu Jianguo looked at Chen qiaoqin with a surprised look on his face. "Fourth sister-in-law, is it really you?"


    Chen qiaoqin was stunned when she heard this, "what is really me?"


    Gu Jianguo scratched his head. "We''re all going to sleep. Dumbo suddenly said, you''re knocking outside. Let me open the door. I still think it''s impossible. I didn''t hear the knock at the door! Unexpectedly, what Dai Bao said is true. What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law, why don''t you pull the bell? "


    Although Chen qiaoqin was surprised, he couldn''t think too much at this time. "Jianguo, there is light in our yard, and I don''t know what happened. My mother has passed alone first. I''m holding warm treasure and don''t dare to follow. Go and have a look!"


    Just then, Qin Yuelan came over with Gu Mo''s hand.


    Qin Yuelan heard Chen qiaoqin''s words and hurriedly urged Gu Jianguo, "Jianguo, go and have a look. Sister-in-law, put warm treasure here. I''ll watch. Go home and call someone!"


    Chen qiaoqin also felt that she should go home and call people. As soon as she heard this, she immediately put Yu wennuan on the ground, "Wenbao, you play with DUBAO. Mom goes home and calls your grandpa to them!"


    Yu wennuan nodded and agreed, "OK!"


    The situation was urgent. Chen qiaoqin couldn''t care to say more. He turned and trotted towards the village. Gu Jianguo hurried out of the door.


    Gu Jianguo''s front foot just left, a white shadow also ran out quickly. After a careful look, it turned out that Xiaobai also followed up.

 Chapter 593

    When Xu Shuhua just passed, Xiao Hei also followed.


    Although Xiao Hei hasn''t bitten anyone, he is fat and strong. At a glance, he knows that his combat effectiveness is good.


    Plus the sickle in Xu Shuhua''s hand, the combat effectiveness is absolutely strong. Yu wennuan doesn''t worry about her at all.


    Qin Yuelan lowered her head and saw Yu wennuan staring out expressionless. She thought Yu wennuan was worried about Xu Shuhua, so she released Gu Mo''s hand and picked up Yu wennuan.


    "Don''t worry about nuanbao. Your grandmother is powerful. Even if there are bad people, they will be beaten away by your grandmother."


    Hearing Qin Yuelan''s words, Yu wennuan''s eyes began to flash at Qin Yuelan.


    Qin Yuelan obviously knows Xu Shuhua''s brilliant achievements in the past!


    But thinking about Qin Yuelan''s age, Yu wennuan was relieved and knew it was normal.


    Yu wennuan nodded, "Wenbao doesn''t worry, grandma is the best!"


    Qin Yuelan smiled and nodded Yu wennuan''s nose. "Wenbao is right. Your grandmother is the best!"


    Yu wennuan felt that she was already very heavy. She didn''t let Qin Yuelan hold her all the time. She twisted her body gently and said to go on.


    Qin Yuelan didn''t insist. She bent down and put Yu wennuan on the ground. She also asked Yu wennuan, "there are mosquitoes outside. Do you want to wait in the house?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "Wenbao wants to wait here!"


    It''s a pity that I can''t see it with my own eyes. How can I get into the house?


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yuelan stopped talking.


    In Qin Yuelan''s opinion, Yu wennuan must still be worried about Xu Shuhua.


    After all, except when Yu wennuan went to school, Xu Shuhua and Yu wennuan were almost inseparable. The relationship between their grandparents and grandchildren was not very good.


    Gu Mo walked slowly to Yu wennuan and said in a very firm voice, "don''t worry, grandma is very powerful. She must be fine!"


    Yu wennuan nodded naturally, "that''s for sure!"


    For this, Yu wennuan never had a little doubt.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo pursed his mouth and smiled.


    Children always worship their own adults blindly, which is understandable!


    Yu wennuan stared at the yard over there for a while. He found that he could see nothing and hear no sound except the light, so he took back his sight.


    Turning to Gu Mo, Yu wennuan suddenly thought of a question, "brother, how do you know my mother is knocking at the door?"


    Chen qiaoqin knocked on the door and shouted at the door just now. How did Gu Mo hear it?


    Gu Mo thought for a moment. His mouth came to Yu wennuan''s ear. His voice was so light that he could hardly hear, "the stone told me!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan''s eyes are wide open.


    Just like her!


    She felt from the plant that something might happen here. Gu Mo knew from the stone that Chen qiaoqin was knocking at the door.


    Both of them... Are so powerful!


    This is definitely not narcissism, but to tell the truth.


    As they were talking, a series of rapid footsteps came closer and closer.


    Looking in the direction of the footsteps, I saw Yu Hai''s four people coming with big steps.


    Because I didn''t know what was going on over there, Yu Hai didn''t stop. He said hello to Qin Yuelan and left directly.


    Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin just walked past.


    Yu Wei''s children were still at home, but sister-in-law Zhang Yugui didn''t follow.


    Walking to the door of Gu''s house, Yu Zhenmin stopped and said to Chen qiaoqin, "just look at the warm treasure here. I''ll go and have a look!"

 Chapter 594

    Yu wennuan wanted to say that he followed him, but he still closed his mouth.


    It''s not important that you can''t help at this time. The important thing is not to make trouble.


    Yu Zhenmin also has a flashlight in his hand, but he is also in his fifties. He can''t run like the Yu Hai brothers, but he walks a little faster.


    The Yu Hai brothers were really in a hurry, worried and afraid.


    But after waiting until the past, I saw the specific situation, what to worry about and what to fear, and all disappeared.


    Yu Hai wiped the sweat on his head and took a long breath.


    What are you worried about!


    Even if you are really worried, you should also worry about the person who secretly wants to do things!


    Xu Shuhua stepped on a man''s back with a flashlight in his left hand and a sickle in his right hand against the man''s neck.


    Lying on the ground, the man''s facial features were distorted, because his face was directly illuminated by a flashlight, and his eyes were tightly closed.


    Although it was a little difficult to recognize, Yu Hai and others still saw who the man was after staring at him for a while.


    "Gu Jiandong?"


    Yu Hai said, slowly walking over step by step, looking at Gu Jianguo, who stood by with an ugly face, "Jianguo, you came early. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Gu Jianguo shook his head. "When I came over, he had been bitten off his pants by Xiaohei. Are lying on the ground howling! "


    Yu Hai, "... Ha ha ha!"


    Although I didn''t see the scene with my own eyes, I already had a sense of picture in my mind only with Gu Jianguo''s simple description.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai squatted on both sides of Gu Jiandong''s leg, and the two dogs pressed Gu Jiandong''s leg with one front paw.


    No wonder Gu Jiandong was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to move!


    It''s strange that there is a knife in front of the throat and a dog near the leg!


    Yu Hai bent down and clapped his hands on Xiaohei and Xiaobai''s head, "good job! I''ll give you big bones tomorrow! "


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai were very human. When they heard this, they shouted at Yu Hai.


    Xu Shuhua was also a little tired. Seeing that her son and the old man were coming, she simply took away the sickle and took her feet off Gu Jiandong.


    "All right, talk about it. What are you doing?" Xu Shuhua asked Gu Jiandong.


    The feet on his back and the sickle in front of his throat were gone. Gu Jiandong finally dared to breathe hard.


    If Xu Shuhua doesn''t take the knife and feet again, Gu Jiandong feels that he will be suffocated.


    After taking a few breaths, Gu Jiandong said, "nothing... Nothing, I''m just passing by!"


    "Bah!" Xu Shuhua spat hard, "can you come to the yard? When I have no brain! "


    With that, Xu Shuhua turned around and shone the flashlight on the wall.


    In order to prevent someone from climbing the wall, the wall cover is particularly high, and broken glass is inserted above. How did Gu Jiandong come in?


    Xu Shuhua looked a little and saw that the glass was good.


    I think so. The broken glass is embedded in cement. Even if it can break the exposed part, there will be glass debris.


    Thinking of Gu Jiandong''s pants that were directly torn by Xiaohei''s bite, Xu Shuhua suddenly realized.


    "You climbed up the ladder! I scratched my pants when I stepped over the wall, didn''t I! How dare you jump from such a high wall? Gu Jiandong, why didn''t I see you have the courage before? "

 Chapter 595

    Because there is no one living here, in order to prevent someone from climbing the wall, the wall of the courtyard is built higher than that of the family. It is more than two meters and nearly three meters.


    Gu Jiandong dared to jump from the top of such a high courtyard wall. It''s really brave!


    Xu Shuhua is more curious that it''s easy to jump in, but how to get out?


    In doubt, Xu Shuhua simply asked, "can you jump in and how are you going to get out?"


    Gu Jiandong, who was still motionless on the ground, was confused by Xu Shuhua''s question.


    He really didn''t think about how to get out.


    Mainly, in the original plan, I didn''t intend to come in.


    After he climbed up the wall, Li Chunxiang kept urging him to come in and steal melons. Only then did he jump down from the wall.


    If I had known, I wouldn''t have come down!


    wait!


    Gu Jiandong suddenly thought of Li Chunxiang. He was not afraid. He turned and looked at the wall.


    Xu Shuhua is still holding a flashlight to look at the wall. Gu Jiandong easily sees the situation on the wall.


    It was empty. There was nothing but glass scraps shining under the flashlight.


    What about the ladder?


    Where''s Li Chunxiang?


    Gu Jiandong''s face changed and fell into Yu Hai''s eyes.


    Yu Hai tutted twice, "Gu Jiandong, what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? Your face has changed. I don''t know. I thought you were singing Facebook! "


    Xu Shuhua was ready to go too far when she heard the speech, and pointed the flashlight at Gu Jiandong''s face. "Climbing the wall in the middle of the night and jumping into my yard, you''re going to steal! At least you went to high school. You don''t know how serious it is to steal. You have to eat a gun! "


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jiandong''s face turned white, "aunt Yu! aunt! I didn''t steal anything! I just came in, and before I could get up, I was bitten off my pants by your dog and stepped on my back. I didn''t steal anything! "


    Xu Shuhua sneered, "you didn''t steal it. It''s your weakness, but did you come to steal it? Don''t tell me so much. If you have anything to say, you''d better keep it to JC! Fourth, go get the rope, tie him up and send him to the county! "


    Yu Hai promised, turned and left.


    Listening to the footsteps getting farther and farther away, Gu Jiandong trembled with fear. At this time, he saw Gu Jianguo, rolling towards Gu Jianguo, "big brother! Brother, help me! I''m your brother! Did you just watch me tied up and sent to the JC bureau? "


    Gu Jiandong went to high school. At least he knows some law.


    He didn''t steal anything today. He can''t eat a gun.


    At most, that is, being locked up for a few days, fined some money and educated.


    But this is more terrible for Gu Jiandong.


    He is one of the few high school students in Sanliqiao. Since childhood, he has been admired by his peers in the village and praised by the older generation.


    If he really enters the JC Bureau, what will the people in the village think of him in the future?


    Don''t say he is superior to others. He can''t lift his head when he meets anyone!


    At the thought of such a day, Gu Jiandong felt that life was worse than death.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to die if he can live well.


    The best way is to make it big and small.


    Seeing that Gu Jianguo didn''t speak, Gu Jiandong simply hugged Gu Jianguo''s leg and sobbed, "brother! You are my brother! You can''t wait to die! "

 Chapter 596

    Gu Jianguo has always had an iron blue face. After hearing Gu Jiandong''s words, he is no longer silent.


    "You know I''m your brother? Why didn''t you think I was your brother when you came in to steal? "


    Even if he has a bad relationship with Gu Jiandong, Gu Jiandong is a thief. If it is spread, it will also affect the reputation of the three members of their family.


    Gu Jiandong doesn''t care about his reputation. Now he has to implicate him, even Gu mo.


    At the thought of this, Gu Jianguo wanted to give Gu Jiandong a few feet.


    "You don''t have to cry with me. Since you have the ability to do it, you must have the ability to bear the consequences."


    Let Gu Jiandong walk around the JC Bureau and be educated. There will be more teachers in the future. It is estimated that he will never dare to do anything wrong again.


    Gu Jiandong loosened Gu Jianguo''s leg and slowly got up from the ground. His eyes looked at Gu Jianguo with resentment, "Gu Jianguo, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! Are you my brother? from ruin! You don''t deserve to be my brother! "


    Gu Jianguo laughed angrily at Gu Jiandong''s series of words, "don''t say, it would be great if I weren''t your brother!"


    Does Gu Jiandong have no brain?


    Think he wants such a brother?


    Yu Hai came back soon, because he went to take the rope from his family.


    Not only did Yu Hai come back, but even Qin Yuelan and Chen qiaoqin came with Gu Mo and Yu Nuan.


    When they came, they happened to hear Gu Jiandong''s words.


    If it weren''t for the bad light, Yu wennuan really wanted to have a good look at how thick Gu Jiandong''s face was.


    Those who are not thick skinned can''t say what they just said!


    Seeing that Gu Jianguo didn''t help himself, Gu Jiandong glanced at him, turned and rushed towards the gate.


    Yuhai and Yujiang are going to chase after them, but Xiaohei and Xiaobai are faster than them.


    Gu Jiandong, with two legs, couldn''t compare with Xiao hei and Xiao Bai with four legs after all. He was easily caught up.


    Gu Jiandong''s trousers outside have been bitten off by Xiaohei. Xiaohei and Xiaobai have nowhere to talk, so they stop in front of Gu Jiandong and show their teeth at him.


    Seeing this scene, Yu wennuan is curious about what Xiaohei Xiaobai thinks now.


    Do they dare not bite people, or do they not want to bite people like Gu Jiandong to dirty their mouths?


    Yu Hai and Yu Jiang also caught up and tied Gu Jiandong with a rope.


    When tying the rope, Yu Hai sneered, "are you still running? Can you run away? After so many years of school, do you know what it means to be able to run away, and a monk can''t run away from the temple? "


    My home is at Sanliqiao. Where else can I go?


    It''s no use begging for mercy. Gu Jiandong simply broke the jar. "You can send it if you want. Anyway, I didn''t steal anything. The big deal is to close for two days and fine some money. After coming out, you will be a hero again! "


    Yu Hai slapped Gu Jiandong on the back, "hero, let''s go quickly! Don''t delay you to be a hero! "


    "What... What do you mean?" Gu Jiandong stammered again, "go this big night?"


    Yu Hai patted Gu Jiandong on the shoulder, "don''t worry, my family has a tricycle, let you go by car, won''t tire you!"


    Gu Jiandong, "... Woo woo, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! I''m just obsessed for a while. Others encouraged me to come! I don''t want to! Spare me! "


    Yu Hai, "??"


    Just now he said he was a hero. Did he cry like this in two words?

 Chapter 597

    Facts have proved once again that crying is useless.


    No matter how Gu Jiandong cried, he should be tied up or tied up.


    Although the man was tied up, Gu Jiandong''s mouth was not blocked, so he was still chattering.


    "Li Chunxiang urged me to come. I didn''t want to. You''re going to send me to JC Bureau. Should you send her together?"


    Yu Hai, who was about to push Gu Jiandong out, was silly to hear Gu Jiandong''s words.


    After a while, Yu Hai took out his ears and looked at Gu Jiandong incredulously, "what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again! "


    If he hadn''t looked around and saw everyone''s expression as confused and shocked as himself, Yu Hai would have thought he was hearing hallucinations.


    Who is Li Chunxiang?


    That''s the woman Gu Jiandong has been dreaming about for several years!


    For Li Chunxiang, Gu Jiandong not only quarreled with Gu Hongqi and Wang Dilai, but also went to the Li family to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    When Li Chunxiang had a conflict with Gu Hongqi and Wang Di, he stood firmly on Li Chunxiang''s side and drove Gu Hongqi and Wang Di home.


    Gu Jiandong, who is so infatuated, now says that he wants Li Chunxiang to enter the bureau with him!


    Is this the so-called depth of love?


    Is this the legendary sharing of adversity?


    Gu Jiandong stood still, took a deep breath and swallowed his saliva. Then he opened his mouth hard, "it''s Li Chunxiang... She said that the watermelon we planted is not good. We didn''t make money this year because your family didn''t sell watermelon seedlings to us! Li Chunxiang said, we can''t make money, nor can we let you make money! It was she who advised me to smash all your watermelons at night while no one came here. I... after I climbed up the wall, I said there were many big watermelons inside. Li Chunxiang changed her mind and said that while it was dark, I would pick and sell all the watermelons that could be picked and sold for money, and trample on the ones that couldn''t be picked. I just jumped in. "


    At the beginning, Gu Jiandong stuttered and stuttered, and his voice was relatively low.


    But as he spoke, his voice grew louder and smoother.


    Finally, Gu Jiandong''s face was angry, "it''s Li Chunxiang''s fault. If she hadn''t encouraged me, I wouldn''t have done such a thing at all! Yu Hai! Fourth brother! We are neighbors! We grew up together! You know me. I haven''t done such a petty thing since I was a child! "


    "If you catch me, you should also catch Li Chunxiang. She came up with the idea. I just listen to her... She is... Abetting crime!"


    After listening to Gu Jiandong''s series of words, Yu Hai took out his ears again, "OK! Go get her! Go now! You two are really a couple! "


    Such two people should be together, lest they harm others!


    Yu Hai and Yu Jiang pushed Gu Jiandong away and went to the Li family to find Li Chunxiang. Xu Shuhua was worried and wanted to follow up.


    After going out for two steps, Xu Shuhua turned around and walked quickly to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, go home with your mother! it''s time for bed! You know what? "


    Yu wennuan nodded, "I see!"


    She really wants to follow up!


    The drama of husband and wife turning against each other should not be too wonderful!


    Unfortunately, she knew that it was impossible for Xu Shuhua to take her with her, so she didn''t put forward this request.


    Gu Mo has been standing beside Yu wennuan. At this time, he came to Yu wennuan''s ear and whispered, "warm treasure..."

 Chapter 598

    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mo''s mouth moved and finally said, "it''s time to go home and sleep!"


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo suspiciously. She always felt that Gu Mo should not have said this sentence.


    But seeing Gu Mo like this, he would not say what he wanted to say now.


    Yu wennuan tooted his mouth. At last, he didn''t ask anything. He took Chen qiaoqin''s hand and walked to the gate.


    Lock the gate and walk back together.


    At the door of Gu''s house, three members of Gu Jianguo''s family entered the door. Chen qiaoqin took Yu wennuan''s hand and continued to go home with Yu Zhenmin.


    Yu Zhenmin walks ahead with a flashlight in his hand, and Yu Nuan and Chen qiaoqin walk behind hand in hand.


    Walking on the road, Yu Zhenmin still sighed, "there have been no thieves in our village for so many years!"


    Chen qiaoqin sighed, "who said no!"


    A thief in a village will ruin the reputation of the village.


    When people say that there is a thief in Sanliqiao, his name is Gu Jiandong.


    Although they don''t like such a stigma on the back of Sanli bridge, they can''t throw away the mouse, so they let it go.


    Otherwise, Gu Jiandong will only think that their family is easy to bully, and such things will happen in the future.


    The most important thing to do is to make an example of others, so that people can no longer dare to move their minds against the Yu family.


    After returning home, Chen qiaoqin gave Yu wennuan a bath and asked Yu wennuan to go to bed early.


    Chen qiaoqin is still a little worried. Looking at Yu wennuan lying in bed, some don''t want to go, "is nuanbao scared today? Do you want your mother to sleep with you? "


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "no! Warm treasure, sleep by yourself! "


    How could she be frightened!


    She just felt a little disappointed and didn''t see the big play of her husband and wife turning against each other.


    Chen qiaoqin touched Yu wennuan''s head, "OK, Wenbao, go to bed!"


    Yu wennuan thought he couldn''t sleep, but when the light in the room turned off and went dark, sleepiness soon came.


    Finally, Yu wennuan doesn''t know when he fell asleep.


    Anyway, when she woke up, it was the next morning.


    Yu wennuan reaches out to turn on the light, sits up and rubs his eyes. Just as he is about to get dressed, he hears a faint voice outside.


    I listened carefully with my ears on my side. Yu wennuan heard it. It seemed that there was a voice of Chen Xingxue.


    What did Chen Xing learn to do in the early morning?


    While wearing clothes, Yu wennuan cocked up his ears to listen to the outside, but found that the voice was too small to hear clearly.


    Fortunately, the clothes in summer were easy to wear. She soon put on her clothes and shoes, and walked to the door with her hair scattered.


    As soon as the door was opened, the voice was clear and audible.


    "... you are producing more and more. I think it''s better to live in the past and be at ease!"


    This is what Chen Xingxue said.


    Sitting opposite Chen Xingxue is Yu Zhenmin.


    Yu Zhenmin nodded solemnly, "I''m also thinking about this problem."


    Before, I thought that the courtyard wall was high enough, and nothing had happened, so I didn''t think about living in the past.


    But what happened last night alerted Yu Zhenmin.


    I still can''t rest assured. I still have to live alone.


    Not to mention a year to live, at least in late spring to late autumn, we really should live.


    After the end of autumn, all the fruits are sold, so I''m not afraid of being missed.


    (WAN Geng, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 599

    Yu wennuan heard these two words and was seen by Yu Zhenmin and Chen Xingxue.


    They both smiled and waved to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, come on."


    Yu wennuan walked over slowly, "what''s the matter, Grandpa?"


    Yu Zhenmin touched Yu wennuan''s hair, "Wenbao, will grandpa tie your hair?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan almost asked for a question mark.


    Did she have auditory hallucinations because she didn''t wake up?


    Yu Zhenmin wants to tie her hair?


    But seeing Yu Zhenmin''s serious face, Yu wennuan knew he had heard correctly.


    Is it difficult that adults like to dress up dolls regardless of their age?


    Yu wennuan''s hair is never cut. It has grown for more than three years. Now it''s waist long.


    Of course, this is also because she is short. There is no way to compare with an adult''s waist and long hair.


    Yu wennuan is so big that Yu Zhenmin hasn''t pierced her head yet.


    But sometimes, Xu Shuhua pricks her head, and Yu Zhenmin will sit and watch.


    Thinking of Xu Shuhua, Yu wennuan looked around, "Grandpa, where''s my grandmother?"


    "Your grandmother has gone to the county and hasn''t come back yet! Grandpa will prick your head today, okay? "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan finally understood why Yu Zhenmin said to tie her hair. It turned out that Xu Shuhua was not at home.


    If Xu Shuhua were at home, there would be no chance for Yu Zhenmin to start.


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t come out either. I think it should be cooking in the kitchen.


    Looking at Yu Zhenmin''s look of expectation, Yu wennuan nodded, "OK! Then I''ll get the comb! "


    Yu wennuan walked slowly to his room step by step. He always felt that he had walked out of the momentum of turning back to death.


    Even if he walked more slowly, after a few minutes, Yu wennuan came back with a comb, a mirror and a rubber band.


    With a smile on his face, Yu Zhenmin took over the comb and rubber band, asked Yu wennuan to sit on a small bench, sat behind Yu wennuan, and gently combed Yu wennuan''s hair with a comb.


    Yu Wenwen''s hair is long but smooth.


    Even if you roll around in bed when you sleep, you won''t tie knots and tangle together.


    Yu Zhenmin held a wooden comb in his big rough hand and gently combed Yu wennuan''s hair. His action looked soft and careful, as if he was afraid that he would hurt Yu wennuan if he was not careful.


    Chen Xingxue sat and looked at the scene, feeling uncomfortable all over. "I said Lao Yu, you said, what do you comb for nuanbao? Is this what you can do! Still call her mother over. "


    Yu Zhenmin heard the speech and didn''t even look at Chen Xingxue. "What do you know? You don''t have a granddaughter. How do you know what it''s like to comb your granddaughter''s hair."


    Chen Xingxue was stunned and couldn''t remember how to answer for a long time.


    He doesn''t have a granddaughter... He doesn''t have a granddaughter. What''s the matter?


    Does he blame him for not having a granddaughter?


    Chen Xingxue clenched his fist and said to Yu wennuan with a sudden smile, "Wenbao, do you like your grandpa or Grandpa Chen?"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    When she was three and a half years old, did she finally hear the classic question?


    "Do you like your father or your mother?"


    "Does your mother like you or your brother?"


    "Grandpa likes you or grandma likes you?"


    This is probably a problem that every child will hear when he is a child.


    I can''t remember clearly whether I heard such a problem when I was a child in my previous life.


    But in this life, from birth to now, she heard such a problem for the first time.

 Chapter 600

    Yu Zhenmin kept moving in his hands and looked proud. He didn''t even look at Chen Xingxue. "Isn''t this nonsense? Of course my granddaughter likes me!"


    Yu wennuan holds the mirror in his hand. From the mirror, he can see clearly the proud expression on Yu Zhenmin''s face.


    Her grandfather is so confident, how can she let him down!


    Yu wennuan smiled all over his face, but his voice was soft and waxy, but he was firm. "Nuanbao likes grandpa best! I also like grandpa Chen! "


    This answer, full score?


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s answer, Yu Zhenmin and Chen Xingxue looked at each other, and they laughed at the same time.


    Chen Xingxue nodded and looked at Yu wennuan with softer eyes than just now. "No wonder you like your granddaughter. This little granddaughter is tender and soft, and speaks well. She is much better than smelly boy!"


    Chen Xingxue thought carefully. When he was as old as Yu wennuan, his three grandchildren were already running and playing all over the village. They couldn''t see anyone before eating and sleeping.


    Not only won''t say such nice words, but also run away impatiently.


    They were forced to sit on the bench, and their buttocks were like nails, twisting around on the bench.


    Chen Xingxue touched his chin. "I don''t know if I can have a granddaughter."


    Hearing Chen Xingxue''s words, Yu Zhenmin directly laughed, "how old are the rich couple? You still want to have a granddaughter! I think you''d better eat, drink, sleep and wait for your great granddaughter! Not everyone is as lucky as I am to have a lovely little granddaughter! "


    Chen Xingxue blew his beard and stared angrily by Yu Zhenmin''s words, "why? You mean I''m not lucky without you! "


    "Just know what you''re doing and say it!"


    Chen Xingxue, "..."


    Why didn''t he find out before that Yu Zhenmin was so shameless?


    Yu Zhenmin and Chen Xing talked, and their actions didn''t stop.


    From the mirror, Yu wennuan can see that Yu Zhenmin is knitting scorpion braids for her.


    The hair split from the middle and turned into two scorpion braids.


    This is clearly the first time that Yu Zhenmin has tied her hair. It''s very good.


    The plaits are as like as two peas. They are just like two copies of a plait.


    Yu wennuan was surprised for a while and suddenly thought of a question.


    Yu Zhenmin''s hands are very skillful. He can weave bamboo. Large pieces can make bamboo beds, bamboo boxes and bamboo chairs, and small pieces can weave grasshoppers and crickets.


    What kind of bamboo basket? It''s nothing to say.


    So, did Yu Zhenmin weave her hair as bamboo strips?


    After making it up, Yu Zhenmin stared at himself. He nodded with satisfaction, "it''s OK!"


    Yu wennuan smiled sweetly at Yu Zhenmin, not stingy with his praise, "grandpa made it up great!"


    It''s not bad!


    It''s totally wonderful!


    This braiding skill is going to catch up with Xu Shuhua!


    "Warm treasure, grandpa made it up very well. After that, Grandpa will tie your head every day?"


    Before Yu wennuan could answer, Xu Shuhua''s voice came in from the outside, "I''m not at home for a while. You''re going to pry my work!"


    Hearing the sound, Yu wennuan looked at the door and saw Xu Shuhua come in with big steps.


    Yu wennuan stood up and rushed towards Xu Shuhua, hugged Xu Shuhua''s legs, looked up at Xu Shuhua, "Grandma! You''re back! "

 Chapter 601

    Xu Shuhua bent down and directly picked up Yu wennuan. "Grandma is back! Does warm treasure Miss grandma? "


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "think!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xingxue winked at Yu Zhenmin, "how about it? Does nuanbao prefer her grandmother? "


    Yu Zhenmin glanced at Chen Xingxue when he heard the speech. "That''s my daughter-in-law. What''s the difference between nuanbao''s liking my daughter-in-law and liking me? What are you happy about? "


    Chen Xingxue, "..."


    The smile on the face, it suddenly can''t maintain. What''s going on?


    Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan and sat on the bamboo bed. Her eyes swept over the two faces. She didn''t ask what they were talking about, but asked Chen Xingxue, "come to my house for breakfast this early morning?"


    Chen Xingxue was stunned when asked, and then nodded, "it''s OK to have breakfast. Your food is delicious. Is there any good seasoning?"


    Chen Xingxue doesn''t think the problem lies in the raw materials. He always thinks the problem lies in the seasoning.


    He thought that the Yu family must have bought some good spices, so the dishes are so delicious.


    Xu Shuhua shook her head, "what good materials can you have? It''s a good dish in my family. "


    Chen Xingxue didn''t believe this at all. He just felt that Xu Shuhua didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t continue to say on this topic, "what about the JC bureau?"


    "What can I say? Both of them were locked up. They said they would be locked up for seven days and let their family pay a fine, otherwise they wouldn''t think of it at the time. "


    After a pause, Xu Shuhua added, "it seems that we have to pay for food."


    If you''re locked up in the number, you also want to eat.


    Isn''t it right to pay for the board?


    Chen Xingxue nodded, stood up and said, "OK, I''ll talk to the Li family."


    Always let them have the money ready and pick them up at that time.


    Last night, Yu Hai brothers directly took Gu Jiandong to Li''s house, tied Li Chunxiang who was hiding in the house, threw him directly on the tricycle and sent him to the county city.


    Li''s father and mother were frightened and frightened. They only dared to shout and cry, but they didn''t dare to stop.


    The main reason is that it''s useless to stop them. The combined combat effectiveness of the two of them can''t compare with Xu Shuhua himself, let alone Yu Hai.


    The reason why Chen Xingxue knew this was that Li''s father and Li''s mother went to Chen''s house early in the morning, crying and crying. Chen Xingxue came to Yu''s house early in the morning and asked what happened last night.


    Chen Xingxue is the village head. He has always been a helper rather than a pro.


    Not to mention, the Li family and the Chen family are not close.


    After knowing the whole story from Yu Zhenmin, Chen Xingxue didn''t worry and left. He sat talking to Yu Zhenmin and waited for Xu Shuhua and others to come back.


    Now people have waited and know how to deal with it. It''s time for him to go.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Yu Zhenmin said, "go after breakfast!"


    Chen Xingxue walked out with his hands on his back. When he heard this, he didn''t answer, "don''t eat! Eat when you have time. "


    He wants to go to the Li family first and tell the old couple about the handling results.


    Then we should call the people in the village for a meeting to talk about the theft.


    This is the first time that this has happened in their village for so many years.


    If you don''t talk to the villagers well and let them know the fierce relationship, you will learn from Gu Jiandong and Li Chunxiang in the future. What can you do?

 Chapter 602

    Xu Shuhua watched Chen Xingxue go out of the door. Only then did she lower her head and look at Yu wennuan in her arms.


    Staring at Yu wennuan''s hair for a long time, Xu Shuhua smiled and went to see Yu Zhenmin, "I don''t see it. You can still do this!"


    "That''s not true! I would have done so long ago, but I don''t have a chance. In the future... "


    Yu Zhenmin didn''t say what would happen in the future. He just looked at Xu Shuhua.


    He looked very funny at Xu Shuhua. "If you want to tie it, I can tie your hand and don''t let you tie your head to nuanbao?"


    Yu Zhenmin quickly waved his hand, "where will it be! Well, I''ll tie the head of nuanbao in the morning. "


    "You prick, you prick." Xu Shuhua said and looked at Yu wennuan''s hair carefully. Her voice lowered a little, "it''s better than me."


    Although Xu Shuhua''s voice was small, Yu wennuan was in Xu Shuhua''s arms. He listened to Xu Shuhua''s words clearly and smiled secretly.


    She thinks that the skill of pricking her head is not as good as her master?


    Yu wennuan raised his head and went to see Xu Shuhua. "Milk, Dad, where are they?"


    Why didn''t Yu Hai come back?


    "Your father, they have gone to the yard at the end of the village. They have to plan to build a house."


    Xu Shuhua thought, not to mention how good it is, at least build a house that can live first.


    Later, I asked the Yu Hai brothers to watch there in turn and sleep one night.


    As long as the house is built, powered on and installed with a fan, it won''t be the same as sleeping at home?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know that Xu Shuhua''s mind is to build only one room. She also thinks whether she can have a bedroom over there!


    When breakfast was ready, Yu Hai brothers also came back.


    They have taken good care of the place and can build a house in these two days.


    After breakfast, the family went to the end of the village.


    The house is going to be built against the courtyard wall, just next to the watermelon field.


    This is also a matter of no way. Things have been planted in other places, and there is an open space next to the courtyard wall. Because the pump is installed here, a small open space is left.


    Xu Shuhua walked a few circles on the open space, measured it with his steps and nodded, "although the place is not big, it''s enough to build a small room."


    Anyway, you don''t need a big room to sleep at night.


    Yu Zhenmin squatted on the edge of the watermelon field. Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, he nodded approvingly, "I think I can build a room and a half, just make a shed in that half, build a stove under my head, and burn some water to drink."


    Xu Shuhua really didn''t think of this. When he heard this, he thought, "it''s OK."


    In the future, there will be more and more people working here. It''s also very convenient to have a stove to boil water.


    The Yu Hai brothers just listened and saw that Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin had reached an agreement. Yu Hai said, "I don''t think we need to buy Bricks alone. We use less. We can buy some directly from Shen er."


    Bricks are not a price when you buy more and less.


    They only build one room with few bricks. If they buy it alone, the price will not be too extreme.


    Shen Duo is building a house. Let him buy more. The price is cheap. They just give Shen duo money.


    Xu Shuhua thought Yu Hai was a good idea. "OK, let''s go to him and talk about it. It''s just a room. Invite a few people directly from our village and build it in a few days."

 Chapter 603

    A house is built really fast.


    The four brothers of Yu Hai were able to work. In addition, Gu Jianguo, who came back to help, invited several people from the village. It didn''t take two days to dig the foundation.


    It was rainy in summer, but they were lucky. It didn''t rain since the start of construction.


    The sun is shining overhead. The heat must be hot, but it is a good thing for building a house.


    After the foundation is dug, the base wall is faster. As long as the base is not inclined, the walls will grow layer by layer soon.


    Just when the wall of the house was almost half a person high, seven days came.


    Early that morning, Liu Hongguang, who came to the Yu family to help build the house, said to the Yu family, "the old couple of the Li family got up at dawn and didn''t eat any food. In a hurry, they went to the county. The children were left at my house and let my mother take care of them!"


    What kind of people, there are two or three friends.


    Liu Hongguang''s family doesn''t have a good relationship with the Li family, but the two are close neighbors. Li''s father and mother are going to the county to pick up Li Chunxiang and Gu Jiandong. There must be no way to take their one-year-old child and put it in the Liu family for the time being and let Liu Hongguang''s mother take care of it. It''s also reasonable.


    Who hasn''t had a hard time?


    The two families are neighbors. They can help out. No one can say no with a cold face.


    Xu Shuhua felt that Gu Jiandong and Li Chunxiang had been locked up for seven days. They must have suffered a lot in the past seven days.


    The lesson that should be learned has been learned. In the future, as long as the two people don''t make mistakes in her hands, she is too lazy to care about them.


    So after hearing what Liu Hongguang said, Xu Shuhua didn''t take it to heart.


    Looking up at the high sun that had risen in the morning, Xu Shuhua said to Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang, "you three go to play in the shade of the tree. Don''t help pick strawberries."


    It was a little too hot. Three little guys were running around in the field. They must be sweating all over before long.


    Yu nuanuan and Gu Mo are picking strawberries together. Gu Mo takes cover. Yu nuanuan also secretly ripens a lot of strawberries.


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan stopped and smiled at Xu Shuhua, "grandma, we''re not hot!"


    It''s only seven or eight in the morning. I''m afraid of heat at this time. At noon, I can only stay in front of the fan.


    The kindergarten has already had a summer vacation, but the primary school in the village has not yet had a holiday, so Yu Gang also plays with Yu Nuan and Gu Mo every day.


    If the primary school is on holiday, Yu Gang mostly plays with Yu Wei and them, or with older children in the village.


    Over the past three years, Yu wennuan observed that younger children always like to play with older children.


    Of course, this does not include Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    How old can a child be two of them?


    Yu Gang carried his small bamboo basket to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, looked at the strawberries in his basket, and then looked at the strawberries in Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s basket. His little face was full of puzzlement, "warm treasure, stay treasure, why can you two pick so much?"


    With that, Yu Gang went to touch the strawberries in Yu wennuan''s basket. As soon as he picked up one strawberry, Yu Gang found another strawberry under the strawberries, which had a special shape.


    "Warm treasure, this Strawberry..."

 Chapter 604

    Yu Gang took the big strawberry in the palm of his hand and said, "warm treasure, why does this strawberry look like a heart?"


    Yu wennuan proudly raised her round chin and wanted to say what she made it look like, it can look like.


    But I thought that Yu Gang, not Gu Mo, was in front of me. I couldn''t say this. I had to swallow my words back, "I don''t know!"


    I don''t know or tell you!


    Yu Gang looked at the love strawberry for a while and suddenly said, "will it be sweeter if it grows into this shape?"


    After that, without waiting for Yu wennuan''s reaction, he directly sent the strawberries to his mouth and took a bite when he grew up.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    When I was bitten by Yu Gang, the love strawberry was half less.


    Yu wennuan stared at Yu Gang''s mouth for a while, leaned against Gu Mo, and said to Gu Mo in a small voice, "why didn''t you find that the sixth brother''s mouth is so big before!"


    The head of that loving strawberry is big, bigger than Yu Gang''s palm!


    Yu Gang bit off half of his mouth. His mouth is really big!


    Gu Mo is also worried that Yu Gang will be sad if he eats this love strawberry.


    Unexpectedly, the first thing Yu wennuan thought of was the size of Yu Gang''s mouth.


    Gu Mo also looked at Yu Gang''s mouth. His lips were not big, but his cheeks were bulging now.


    After careful observation for a while, Gu Mo said to Yu Nuan, "Nuan Bao, you can''t just look at the surface. There''s something else inside!"


    Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at Gu Mo''s side face and blinked, "what else does heaven and earth mean?"


    Of course she knew what the other universe meant. She just wanted to tease Gu Mo and see how he would explain it.


    Gu Mo thought and said, "it means small outside and big inside."


    Yu Gang finally swallowed all the strawberries in his mouth. After hearing Gu Mo''s words, he asked, "what''s small outside and big inside?"


    Yu wennuan: your mouth, of course!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t answer Yu Gang''s words. Yu Gang didn''t care. After he asked, he lowered his eyes and looked at the strawberries in his hand, "it seems that they are not sweeter, just like other strawberries."


    That''s for sure!


    Although the shape has changed, the taste will not change!


    Yu wennuan was just on a whim, which made a heart-shaped strawberry.


    I wanted to take it back and make it into dried strawberries. It''s good to be a specimen.


    Now that Yu Gang has eaten it, forget it.


    The three of them picked and played, and sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin''s movements were much faster.


    Although the time is still early and the temperature of the sun is not so high, people still sweat when they stay in the sun.


    If you finish picking early, you can also go to a cool place to have a rest early.


    When Yu just finished the strawberries in his hand, sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin over there also picked the strawberries and called the three of them to go home.


    Of course, you have to go home to make strawberry jam. There are no tools here.


    Yu wennuan looks at Chen qiaoqin and Xu Shuhua, and finally chooses to go home with Chen qiaoqin.


    There is no fun here. Xu Shuhua is busy building a house and doesn''t care about her.


    They had just walked to the door of Yu''s house. Before they could enter the door, they saw Gu Hongqi and Wang Di coming out from the end of the road.


    Their faces were not good-looking. After seeing Yu wennuan and others, their faces became even worse.

 Chapter 605

    Just when Yu wennuan thought that Wang Di and Gu Hongqi might say something, he didn''t expect that they had trotted to the door of Gu''s house, opened the door and rushed into the yard.


    This series of actions of the two people confused Yu wennuan.


    At this time, Chen qiaoqin had opened the lock on the gate, pushed open the gate and called everyone into the yard.


    Seeing that others had entered the yard, Yu wennuan was still standing at the door and looked in the direction of taking care of his family. Chen qiaoqin came to Yu wennuan, "nuanbao, what are you looking at?"


    Yu wennuan was about to answer when he saw Gu Hongqi rush out of the gate again. Wang Di came to follow him and came out.


    After coming out, Wang Di came to lock the door. Gu Hongqi stood aside with an anxious face and urged, "you should hurry up!"


    Wang Di came in a hurry, "I''m not fast! It''s all because the two old people of the Li family only took the bitch Li Chunxiang back and left our son in the number! I don''t know how Jiandong is now! "


    As she spoke, Wang Di couldn''t care to lock the door and raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face.


    Gu Hongqi only frowned. "What''s the use of crying? If you don''t lock the door quickly, go to the county town and tie Jiandong out!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Hongqi looks at the Yu family.


    Yu wennuan clearly saw that Gu Hongqi''s mouth had been opened and obviously wanted to say something.


    But after seeing Yu Nuan and Chen qiaoqin, he closed his mouth again.


    Although he didn''t say anything, just looking at his series of actions, Yu wennuan knew that what he was going to say was certainly not good.


    Wang Di finally locked the door, put the key in her pocket and urged Gu Hongqi, "go, go, go!"


    Without hesitation, Gu Hongqi followed Wang Di and left.


    Yu wennuan was staring at the back of the two men trotting away. Chen qiaoqin gently pulled his arm, "Wenbao, go home, don''t look!"


    Yu wennuan takes back his sight, nods and follows Chen qiaoqin into the gate.


    Think about a few months ago, Gu Hongqi and Wang Di came and shouted that they were ill every day. It hurt either here or there.


    Look how fast you''re running now!


    But this is not what surprised Yu wennuan most. What surprised Yu wennuan most was that Li''s father and mother only received Li Chunxiang and left Gu Jiandong in the number.


    But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem surprising.


    Why was Li Chunxiang locked up? It''s not because Gu Jiandong confessed her?


    Li''s father and mother love Li Chunxiang so much that they must hate Gu Jiandong who hurt li Chunxiang.


    Even if Gu Jiandong is Li Chunxiang''s husband, it''s useless!


    Even, Yu wennuan thinks that Li Chunxiang may still mean not to take Gu Jiandong out.


    I was thinking about it when I saw a white and tender hand shaking in front of me.


    Then he heard Gu Mo''s voice, "warm treasure, what do you think?"


    Yu wennuan turns to look at Gu Mo, "I''m thinking, I''m going to dance in two days!"


    The dance class is a perennial class. Of course, summer vacation is not a time for rest.


    On the contrary, I have to go to class every day during the summer vacation.


    "Don''t you want to dance?"


    "No, I want to go!"


    Why doesn''t she want to go? She''s still waiting to dance to lose weight!


    She has been learning to dance for a month. Although she is not thin, she seems to stretch out.

 Chapter 606

    The starting time of the tutorial class is almost the same. The dance class has to have a class, and the piano class naturally has to have a class.


    At the thought of practicing the piano every day, Gu Mo couldn''t help frowning.


    But Yu wennuan looked forward to it and slowly stretched his eyebrows.


    Yu wennuan, a real child, can insist. How can he give up after learning for a month!


    But Yu Gang''s expression on his face was the same as that of Yu wennuan.


    He really likes taekwondo!


    Although I haven''t been practicing for a long time, I just feel that I will be as good as a coach in the future.


    Yu Gang patted his small chest and said to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "warm treasure, stay treasure, don''t worry. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, I will beat him down."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at Yu Gang at the same time.


    Both of them wanted to talk and stop.


    In fact, they really don''t need Yu Gang''s protection.


    But this is also Yu Gang''s kindness as his brother. Of course, the two can''t refuse. They can only nod their heads to believe Yu Gang.


    In the yard of the Yu family, my brother coaxed my brother and sister, and my brother and sister coaxed my brother with laughter.


    On the other side, Gu Hongqi and Wang Di trotted all the way. Half an hour later, they finally arrived at the door of JC Bureau.


    In summer, when walking in the sun, you can sweat soon.


    Not to mention, the two trotted all the way. They were sweating like rain.


    Standing at the door of the police station for a long rest, the two men gasped for breath.


    Wang Di looked at the door of JC bureau with some fear, "old man, are we really going in?"


    As a genuine farmer, what I fear most is dealing with JC.


    When I came to the county, I never went this way.


    Now she has to go in by herself. Wang Dilai always feels a little afraid.


    Gu Hongqi frowned tightly. Hearing Wang Di''s words, he looked at Wang Di impatiently, "don''t you go in? If you don''t go in, how can you let Jiandong out? "


    Hearing this, Wang Di couldn''t say anything.


    The two men looked at each other and walked towards the gate step by step.


    As soon as they got inside, people in uniforms came up and asked what they were doing.


    Wang Di was nervous and couldn''t speak. Gu Hongqi could still speak, that is, he was a little bumpy, but he made his intention clear after all.


    It was much simpler and smoother than Gu Hongqi and Wang Di thought. They didn''t embarrass them at all. After they asked them to sign and pay the money, they brought Gu Jiandong out


    After seven days in the bugle, it was summer again. Gu Jiandong looked haggard and miserable now.


    Seeing Gu Jiandong with stubble on her face and thin cheeks, Wang Dilai couldn''t help it first. She directly covered her mouth and began to cry.


    Gu Hongqi didn''t cry directly like Wang Dilai, but her eyes were red.


    Gu Jiandong had a wooden face. "Don''t cry, I want to go home."


    In the summer, he didn''t take a bath for seven days. He thought he was rotten.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Go home first! " While wiping her tears, Wang Di agreed and followed Gu Jiandong out.


    After leaving the gate of JC Bureau, Wang Di secretly breathed a sigh of relief and felt that her breathing was much smoother, "Jiandong! Don''t... We can''t come back to this place again! "


    Gu Hongqi yelled at Wang Di in a low voice, "what are you talking about!"


    Gu Jiandong didn''t speak, but his face was much more ugly than just now.

 Chapter 607

    It was already half a morning when the three returned to Sanli bridge.


    It''s a little hot, but there are still many people under the big locust tree at the entrance of the village.


    As soon as they saw Gu Jiandong, they were talking and stopped talking. They just turned their eyes around Gu Jiandong.


    The whole Sanliqiao people already know why Gu Jiandong got into the trumpet.


    To tell the truth, there are many people in Sanliqiao who envy Yu family and Gu Jianguo.


    But everyone''s jealousy belongs to jealousy, which is to say a few sour words at most.


    You can''t even think about stealing, let alone doing it.


    That''s a thief!


    They haven''t been a thief at Sanli bridge for so many years!


    Even the uneducated bastards in the village have been thinking about how to make money in the past two years. They have never thought about stealing in the past.


    The whole village was shocked. Indeed, Gu Jiandong, a highly educated man in Sanliqiao, was the first and only thief in their village.


    In the past, people always liked to say something. The book went to the dog''s stomach. Now think about this sentence. It''s really right to use Gu Jiandong.


    If Gu Jiandong''s book hadn''t been read in the dog''s stomach, how dare he be a thief?


    He was a thief himself, but it was the reputation of the whole Sanliqiao that was implicated.


    Gu Jiandong walked without expression. His hands had become fists, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Others just looked at him and didn''t say a word, but those eyes stabbed him like a knife, which hurt him.


    Gu Hongqi and Wang Di also accelerated their steps to go home. They didn''t dare to say a word.


    At this time, there is no confidence to speak!


    Walking, Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi found a problem. Gu Jiandong, who was walking in front, suddenly turned in a direction, which was clearly the direction to the Li family.


    "Jiandong, what are you doing?" Wang Di came and asked Gu Jiandong''s dress.


    Gu Jiandong kept walking, "find that bitch to settle accounts!"


    That''s a gnash of teeth.


    Hearing this, Wang Di didn''t stop Gu Jiandong, but nodded in agreement, "yes, it''s time to find that bitch to settle accounts. She came back and left you in the number! But for her encouragement, how could you do such a thing? "


    In Wang Dilai''s heart, Gu Jiandong is a good student with excellent character and learning, otherwise he can''t graduate from high school, can he?


    How many of them graduated from high school in Sanliqiao?


    It was Li Chunxiang who ruined Gu Jiandong!


    Gu Hongqi looked at their backs. Finally, he didn''t say anything and silently followed up.


    The direction of the three of them was seen by everyone sitting at the door of the canteen.


    Think about it a little and you know what they''re going to do.


    Immediately someone couldn''t sit still, stood up and followed.


    Being idle is also idle. Of course, you should go and have a look!


    After all, the Yu family is a little far from the Li family, so they don''t know that there has been trouble there.


    Mrs. Wang, who came back from watching the excitement, told people about it outside. Yu wennuan in the yard knew it.


    When I heard that Gu Jiandong broke Li Chunxiang''s head, Yu wennuan''s first thought was: don''t believe in love!


    Gu Jiandong didn''t want anything for Li Chunxiang before. That''s absolute love.


    Now the two become enemies, fight, and their love is broken!

 Chapter 608

    "Warm treasure, what do you think! You didn''t hear me calling you. "


    Chen qiaoqin said, pointing his hand on Yu wennuan''s nose.


    Yu wennuan regained consciousness and looked at Chen qiaoqin with a pair of big and bright eyes. "Mom, they''re talking about fighting."


    Chen qiaoqin frowned subconsciously when she heard the speech.


    Like Xu Shuhua, she doesn''t like to tell other people''s rights and wrongs in front of her children.


    Not only the two of them, but also other adults and children in the family basically don''t say the rights and wrongs of others.


    Mrs. Wang and others were talking outside, and Chen qiaoqin heard them, but others said outside that she couldn''t go out and drive people away.


    Besides, across the courtyard wall and the gate, Yu wennuan, Yu Gang and Gu Mo played together again. Chen qiaoqin thought they wouldn''t pay attention to the words outside.


    Unexpectedly, Yu wennuan not only heard it, but also listened so seriously.


    Chen qiaoqin sat sideways opposite Yu wennuan and touched Yu wennuan''s hair with her hand, "warm treasure, it''s not good to fight! We don''t fight! "


    Yu wennuan blinks. This is really coaxing her as a child!


    Is she concerned about fighting?


    She is concerned about the two people fighting!


    But there was no way to say this. Not only could I not say it, Yu wennuan nodded seriously, "I know!"


    She won''t fight!


    When she grows up, she can''t find a husband like Gu Jiandong.


    If you know your face but not your heart, and find out later, hang him up and put him down when you are honest.


    Fighting or something is absolutely non-existent.


    It would only be a unilateral beating.


    Yu wennuan is very confident about this.


    Chen qiaoqin couldn''t think of what Yu wennuan was thinking. Seeing Yu wennuan''s clever promise, she also laughed, "Wenbao is so good!"


    Just as he was talking, he heard a sudden noise outside.


    It''s noisy. Some people can''t hear clearly what''s wrong.


    But the voice of Mrs. Wang''s cry for help was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Chen qiaoqin subconsciously looked at Zhang Yugui, "this..."


    Didn''t you just say Gu Jiandong''s gossip in high spirits?


    Why did you shout for help in such a short time?


    Zhang Yugui stood up and said as he walked, "I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    Day and night, what are you shouting for? Help!


    Zhang Yugui went to the gate, opened the door and looked out.


    At first, she only heard voices but didn''t see anyone. When she turned a direction and looked over, she saw Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang is running!


    Mrs. Wang is older than Xu Shuhua. She is in her fifties this year. She usually walks slowly. At this time, she runs fast.


    Behind Mrs. Wang, Gu Jiandong followed closely with half a brick in his hand.


    Behind Gu Jiandong, Wang Dilai followed closely, and Gu Hongqi was a little behind Wang Dilai.


    Zhang Yugui was silly.


    What is this?


    The age of several people adds up to 200 years old. Is this playing catch-up?


    Mrs. Wang shouted more miserable than the pigs to be slaughtered during the new year. Several surrounding villagers were attracted out and stood by the roadside in groups to watch the excitement.


    Someone also shouted a few times to the effect that Gu Jiandong would stop chasing, but it was obviously useless.


    Gu Jiandong''s eyes are red and his expression is ferocious. He runs slower and slower.


    (WAN Geng, ask for a monthly ticket! Today is the last day of June. It has been on the shelves for more than a month in the twinkling of an eye. At the beginning, it said 10000 more a week, and then 8000 more. As a result, 10000 more every day, more than a month. I think I''m hard-working

 Chapter 609

    After all, Gu Jiandong stayed in the bugle for seven days. He couldn''t eat well, sleep well, rest well, and people were haggard.


    After he came back, he went to the Li family and had a fight with Li Chunxiang. He didn''t have much strength, but now he has become less.


    Now after running so far after Mrs. Wang, I was tired and panting. I had to stop and gasp.


    Mrs. Wang just ran for her life and didn''t notice that the people behind her had stopped chasing.


    He ran out for a distance and heard someone shouting that Gu Jiandong had stopped chasing. Mrs. Wang looked back as she ran.


    After seeing that Gu Jiandong really stopped chasing, Mrs. Wang was relieved, and then stopped slowly.


    Seeing that Mrs. Wang stopped, Gu Jiandong straightened his waist and stared at Wang Di tightly. He was eager to try. It was clear that he wanted to continue what he had just not done.


    Seeing Gu Jiandong like this, Mrs. Wang subconsciously stepped back several steps, "I said Gu Laoer, what are you doing? Can''t you learn to fight and kill after staying in the bugle for a few days? You said that I didn''t climb the wall of your house in the middle of the night or steal your things. What''s the matter with you chasing me? "


    The more Mrs. Wang said, Gu Jiandong''s face became more and more ugly.


    For Gu Jiandong, he spent a few days in the bugle, which was the biggest stain in his life.


    Others just stare and don''t say anything. He can deceive himself that those people are not looking at him.


    But as soon as I came back, I heard Mrs. Wang talking loudly about him.


    What steal, squat, beat his wife, not a man.


    Gu Jiandong was never patient. Hearing this remark, he immediately picked up half a brick from the roadside and caught up with it.


    This is the scene just now.


    Mrs. Wang said as if she had been wronged, but the people present could guess some even if they didn''t see the cause and effect.


    If Mrs. Wang''s mouth was not too broken and said what she shouldn''t say, Gu Jiandong was full and shouted at her to fight and kill?


    When Mrs. Wang saw the people pointing at her, she was immediately unhappy, "what are you pointing at me! What if I say? What I said is not the truth? How do the Gu family treat Gu Jiandong? Didn''t you hold it in your hand since childhood? As a son, Gu Jiandong is regarded as a treasure. What is Gu Jianguo''s life? "


    "But ah! What this person looks like is doomed! It''s just how good he can be to Gu Jiandong. He used to rush to be a door-to-door son-in-law for the Li family, and even his parents can drive out for his daughter-in-law. "


    "Now I listen to his daughter-in-law to be a thief and steal other people''s things! He was caught and put into the trumpet, which made us feel dark at the Sanli bridge. "


    "I hurried to be a son of the Li family. What did they do to him? The Li family went to the county early in the morning to pick up Li Chunxiang and threw him in the number. "


    "But you deserve me, Gu Jiandong! What''s that saying? Hurry up is not business. If you hurry up, the Li family doesn''t care about you! "


    "And you, you didn''t want to die for Li Chunxiang before. Why are you caught by the Yu family and confessed Li Chunxiang at the first time? Do you feel comfortable when she squats with you? "

 Chapter 610

    "People don''t pick you up. As soon as you come back, you''ll break people''s heads. Are you still a man?"


    "If I say so, Li Chunxiang is at least one of the most beautiful girls in our village. It''s a pity to marry you!"


    Mrs. Wang said this sentence after sentence, and everyone was stunned when she heard it.


    Why didn''t you know before that Mrs. Wang could still say so?


    Gu Jiandong also stared at Mrs. Wang and didn''t speak, but he didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to argue. He didn''t want to speak.


    When everyone was quiet, Xu Shuhua, who had come for a while and looked at all this, took two steps forward, "it''s really not too hot in summer."


    Seeing that it was time for lunch, the sun was hanging overhead, and the sun was almost dead.


    On such a day, I don''t know where these people come from. They are more and more excited.


    Mrs. Wang suddenly heard Xu Shuhua''s words and was surprised to find that the voice came from behind her.


    When she turned around and saw Xu Shuhua standing one meter behind her, Mrs. Wang quickly stood aside, "you... When did you come?"


    Looking at the way that Mrs. Wang said this, Xu Shuhua picked her eyebrow, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just say something? "


    In a twinkling of an eye, did you stammer again?


    Mrs. Wang looked at Xu Shuhua and said in her heart, why does she stammer? Can''t Xu Shuhua know?


    Xu Shuhua really doesn''t know and doesn''t bother to think about why.


    "You go on, I''ll go home first!"


    With that, Xu Shuhua walked towards the door of Yu''s house.


    Gu Jiandong happened to be standing near the door of Yu''s house.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua getting closer and closer, Gu Jiandong subconsciously wanted to go back.


    But so many people looked at him. If he really stepped back, he would lose face


    Gu Jiandong held on and didn''t move, but his face twisted to one side. He didn''t dare to look at Xu Shuhua at all.


    Seeing his cowardly appearance, Xu Shuhua was still very satisfied.


    Just be afraid!


    I know I''m afraid. I won''t dare to ask for trouble in the future.


    Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi stood next to Gu Jiandong. When Xu Shuhua looked at them, they both looked at Xu Shuhua with a wary face, as if Xu Shuhua would turn into a beast at any time.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua didn''t care. With a sneer, she entered her own door.


    After entering the door, Xu Shuhua said to Zhang Yugui standing at the door, "close the door."


    Isn''t it just scum? What''s good!


    Zhang Yugui promised and hurriedly closed the door.


    Xu Shuhua entered the yard and saw Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sitting on the bamboo bed.


    I didn''t see Yu Gang, but Xu Shuhua didn''t care much.


    Not in the yard, it must be in the house.


    Although Yu Gang is older than Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, he has a jumping temperament and can''t sit still.


    Most of the time, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sit together and talk.


    Xu Shuhua went over and sat next to Yu wennuan. She touched Yu wennuan''s head with her hand. "Wenbao, do you want to eat watermelon?"


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "think!"


    Chen qiaoqin heard the conversation between the two and didn''t say anything. He stood up with a smile and took a watermelon out of the big basin in the shade.

 Chapter 611

    Watermelon was picked and brought back when picking strawberries in the morning.


    After I brought it back, I put it in a big basin. In the basin is the cold water just pumped up.


    Now it has been frozen for almost an hour or two, and the water has been changed once. The watermelon must be cool to eat.


    Watermelon was supposed to be eaten after lunch.


    It''s best to eat after waking up in the afternoon.


    But Xu Shuhua said he wanted to eat. Yu wennuan also said he wanted to eat. Chen qiaoqin had to cut watermelon.


    Eat, eat early and eat late.


    As soon as Xu Shuhua turned her head, she saw Chen qiaoqin holding a big round watermelon and going to the kitchen. She hurriedly shouted to her, "don''t cut it all in half. Forget it, I''ll come!"


    With that, Xu Shuhua stood up, walked to Chen qiaoqin and picked up the watermelon.


    Chen qiaoqin followed Xu Shuhua into the kitchen with a strange face. Before long, she came out again.


    This time, Chen qiaoqin came out with a porcelain basin in his hand.


    Yu wennuan sat on the bamboo bed and looked. He could only see Chen qiaoqin walking this way with a porcelain basin in his hands, but he couldn''t see what was in the secondary basin.


    After a while, Chen qiaoqin came over with the porcelain basin and put the porcelain basin on the small table on the bamboo bed. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo saw the contents clearly.


    It was a watermelon.


    The watermelons were all cut into pieces, with a small handful of bamboo sticks inside.


    This meaning is already very obvious, that is, let people eat with bamboo sticks and watermelon.


    Yu wennuan looked at the watermelon and went to see Chen qiaoqin. Strangely, he asked, "where''s grandma?"


    The watermelons have been cut and brought out. Why hasn''t Xu Shuhua come out yet?


    Chen qiaoqin sat down with a smile. "Your grandmother has something to do. She''ll come out in a minute. Don''t you want to eat watermelon, nuanbao? Eat quickly? It''s cool and sweet, especially delicious! "


    Then Chen qiaoqin called Zhang Yugui three people to eat watermelon.


    Before Chen qiaoqin shouted, Yu Gang ran out of the house himself.


    Seeing the cut watermelon, Yu Gang climbed into bed, picked up a bamboo stick, inserted a watermelon and put it into his mouth.


    Watermelons soaked in cold water are cool and sweet, but they don''t make people feel ice teeth at all. They only eat one and want to eat the second.


    Yu wennuan also ate together and didn''t forget to look at the kitchen.


    She was still curious about what Xu Shuhua was doing in the kitchen after not coming out for such a long time.


    After a while, the voices of the Yu Wei brothers sounded at the gate. It was they who finished school at noon.


    Zhang Yugui went over and opened the door. Yu Wei rushed into the yard like a gust of wind.


    Yu wennuan smiled at Yu Wei and shook the bamboo sign in his hand, "big brother, second brother, third brother, fourth brother and fifth brother, come and eat watermelon!"


    After shouting at one breath, Yu wennuan feels a little tired on his cheeks.


    Before she wanted to be lazy, she always called her brothers to come and eat, but Yu Wei urged her to shout one by one.


    What else can she do?


    Can only shout!


    Yu Wei Ran to the bamboo bed with a smile, picked up the bamboo stick and went to insert watermelon.


    Put them in your mouth one by one. When several people ate three or four pieces, more than half of the watermelon in the porcelain basin had gone.


    Yu wennuan sipped and smiled more brightly when he saw this scene.


    This is the advantage of more people!


    No matter what you eat, don''t be afraid to leave.

 Chapter 612

    They had almost eaten watermelon here, and Xu Shuhua finally came out of the kitchen.


    Yu wennuan has been paying attention to the movement in the kitchen. As soon as he saw Xu Shuhua coming out, he shouted.


    Xu Shuhua promised, walked quickly to the bedside, raised the things in her hand for Yu wennuan to see, "Wenbao, look what this is!"


    When Xu Shuhua first came out, Yu wennuan saw it. She was holding a watermelon peel in her hand.


    Now hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan feels even more strange.


    What''s good about watermelon peel?


    I was just stunned when I went to see it carefully.


    This is watermelon peel, but it''s not an ordinary watermelon peel.


    The watermelon skin was made into the shape of a hat.


    Seeing the watermelon skin in the shape of this hat, Yu wennuan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Before she could say anything, Xu Shuhua laughed, "warm treasure, grandma made you a green hat, isn''t it nice? Grandma, will you put it on? "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Now say she doesn''t like green hat. Is there time?


    But seeing Xu Shuhua''s excited smile, Yu wennuan couldn''t say it.


    Yu wennuan nodded, with a momentum of looking back at death, "then wear it!"


    Xu Shuhua was still excited and directly put the watermelon skin on Yu wennuan''s head.


    It''s just that the watermelon skin hat is a little big.


    Yu wennuan''s head is relatively small, and the watermelon is very big. Wearing it on Yu wennuan''s head, it just doesn''t stand steady.


    Yu wennuan looked up with his eyes, raised his little hand, and subconsciously wanted to hold his hat.


    Just then, I suddenly heard the click of the camera.


    Yu wennuan was stunned, and then hurried to look in the direction of the sound. He saw Yu Wei clicking at her with a camera.


    Yu Wei took several pictures in a row. Then he took down the camera and looked at Yu nuanuan with a smile. "Nuanbao looks very good in it!"


    Xu Shuhua nodded approvingly, "Weizi, have you taken a lot of photos? I''ll wash it out later. Let''s get an album, too. You can have a look if you have nothing to do. "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    What a mistake!


    I forgot that Yu Wei had a camera.


    If you put it on and take it off, maybe everyone will forget it soon.


    Now it''s good. Yu Wei photographed it directly.


    When I look back, I can''t forget it even if I want to forget it!


    Yu wennuan took off the watermelon hat, turned his eyes, and put it on Gu Mo''s head when Gu Mo was completely unprepared.


    Gu Mo was still eating watermelon. Suddenly he felt his head sink and his expression was stunned. He looked at Yu wennuan incomprehensibly, "Wenbao, what are you doing?"


    Before Yu wennuan answered, he heard the click of the camera again.


    Knowing that Yu Wei had taken the picture, Yu wennuan took the hat off Gu Mo''s head again. "This hat is so big. Give it to my brothers!"


    Yu wennuan said and looked at his brothers.


    Yu Kai was the first to come forward, reached out and took the hat, which was neatly buttoned on his head.


    Yu Kai''s age is here, and his head is naturally much larger.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo still have a rickety hat on their head. When they get on Yu Kai''s head, they are stable.


    Yu Kai couldn''t see what he was like now. He simply pinched his waist with both hands and looked at the people, "how about it? Does it look good on me?"

 Chapter 613

    Yu wennuan clapped his hands together, "good looking!"


    So just give Yu Kai this hat!


    Xu Shuhua has some regrets. "Warm treasure, turn around and find a smaller watermelon to make you a suitable one."


    Yu wennuan, who was clapping, suddenly couldn''t drum up.


    Why should Xu Shuhua be so persistent?


    I haven''t seen Xu Shuhua have the idea of making a hat in previous years. What''s the matter today?


    What Yu wennuan doesn''t know is that on the way back, Xu Shuhua saw many children in the village running and playing in the village with a green watermelon hat on their heads!


    Seeing that scene, Xu Shuhua''s first idea was to come back and make the same for Yu wennuan. No, it''s a better watermelon hat.


    Of course, the warm treasure of their family should also have what other children have.


    Although Yu wennuan doesn''t know why Xu Shuhua is so persistent, she knows that this is Xu Shuhua''s love for her, and she doesn''t refuse.


    Who wants her to be the only girl in the family and loved by all, we should bear this heavy love!


    After the cover starts to build the wall, the progress will be particularly fast.


    It''s just a room. So many people went down the wall and built the wall to the required height in two days.


    Although only one room is built, the upper beam is still a big thing.


    Yu Zhenmin turned over the Yellow calendar, and the smile on his face was even brighter. "We''re lucky this time. Tomorrow is a good day. We can go to the beam directly without wasting time. It''s estimated that the house will be completely built in a few days."


    Although the house is still under construction these days, at night, the four brothers Yu Hai have lived there in turn.


    I moved a bamboo bed and made a mosquito net. I slept well at night.


    It''s ok if it doesn''t rain now. If it rains, there''s no way to sleep like this.


    So we should build the house quickly.


    There is no need to invite many people. The next day, I went to the beam and started the following work without rest.


    As Yu Zhenmin said, the roof will work in a few days.


    When the size of the doors and windows of the house came out, they had customized the doors and windows in the county.


    A few days later, the doors and windows have been finished.


    Knock the doors and windows, the walls in the house are white, pull the wires, install lights and fans, and the house can be regarded as a whole.


    The floor of the house was also specially leveled, and a layer of remaining bricks was paved on the floor.


    It was summer that the house dried very fast. After drying for two or three days, the bed, cabinet, table and bench were moved in.


    Of course, this house is not only useful for sleeping at night. It is also possible to hide from the sun during the day and sit in it and have a tea break.


    So tables, chairs and benches can''t be less.


    But the room is not big after all. With such a swing, the room is full.


    I stood in the new room and looked around curiously. I found that it was no different from the room I lived in.


    The door of the room is a big shed, and the ground at the door is specially leveled, but there is no brick.


    There is also a stove under the shed. White bricks are pasted on the stove, which looks clean and tidy.


    In the future, it''s OK to boil boiling water and make a simple meal.


    I don''t know if God really gives face. It''s always sunny when the house is not finished.


    As soon as the house was ready to live, it changed that afternoon.

 Chapter 614

    Looking at the gloomy day, Xu Shuhua frowned, "I''m afraid it''s going to rain heavily. Let''s go home!"


    The wind was blowing, and my hair was glued on my face.


    Before the rain came down, the ground was still dry. The wind was so strong that the sand and stones on the ground were blown up.


    Yu wennuan is picking up the hair on her face with her little hand. Suddenly, she feels something flying into her eyes.


    Yu wennuan subconsciously shouted and hurriedly closed his eyes.


    There seemed to be something in her eyes. She wanted to cry. Her eyelashes were wet in an instant. She rubbed red around her eyes.


    When Xu Shuhua heard her cry, she quickly looked down and saw that she was rubbing her eyes with her little hands.


    Seeing that the skin around her eyes was red and the corners of her eyes and eyelashes were wet, Xu Shuhua was distressed. She quickly picked up Yu wennuan and turned into the house.


    When you enter the house, the wind is less


    The doors and windows are open, and the wind will come in, but compared with the wind from all directions outside, it''s really nothing.


    Not to mention anything else, even the hair that had just been blown and stuck on his face and couldn''t be pulled down is now obedient.


    Xu Shuhua gently pushed away the broken hair on Yu wennuan''s face, "Wenbao, are you obsessed? Grandma blows for you! "


    Yu wennuan let go and let Xu Shuhua open her eyelids and gently blow her eyes.


    Xu Shuhua is very careful and gentle.


    After blowing for a while, Xu Shuhua whispered, "warm treasure, try to open your eyes."


    Yu wennuan tried a few times, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    The foreign body feeling in the eyes has disappeared, and the eyes have opened smoothly.


    It was just rubbed and rubbed by her. Her eyes were red and looked pathetic.


    Xu Shuhua felt distressed and wiped the corners of Yu wennuan''s eyes. "Let''s go home now!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a crackle.


    When hearing the sound, Xu Shuhua''s expression was in a trance for a moment.


    What''s the matter?


    Before Xu Shuhua could see it, he heard the people outside exclaim, "hail!"


    Hearing this, Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua looked at the window at the same time.


    The bed is facing the window. The window is big. At this time, the glass window and screen window are open. You can see everything outside.


    Big ice cannons fell from the sky and hit a small hole when they fell to the ground.


    After all, Xu Shuhua didn''t really see it. She stood up and went to the window. After two steps, she remembered Yu wennuan again and held Yu wennuan in her arms. Then she went to the window and stood still.


    Being held in her arms by Xu Shuhua, Yu wennuan saw the situation outside more clearly.


    It was only a long time before the ground was covered with hail.


    That layer of hail, the big one is as big as an egg, and the small one is as big as a glass marble.


    Watching the hail falling down continuously, my heart was broken.


    How are the fruit trees on the hillside now? I don''t know. I can''t see clearly from too far away.


    But the watermelon and strawberry fields not far from the window are enough to make her feel distressed.


    The sound of hail falling on the ground is very loud, but Yu wennuan thinks he can still clearly hear the sound of watermelon being smashed.


    Shen duo and Shen sanpang also said that they would come to pull watermelon early tomorrow morning!


    The watermelon field is full of ripe watermelon that can be picked.


    Hit by this hail

 Chapter 615

    Not only Yu wennuan is thinking about this, but Xu Shuhua is also thinking about this problem. His eyebrows are going to be tied into a knot.


    She was thinking. Suddenly she heard Yu Haidao, "I''ll pick the watermelon."


    Even if you can''t see it at home now.


    But now they are all standing here. They can''t watch the watermelon break!


    Yu Hai''s words were immediately echoed.


    Seeing several people rushing out, Xu Shuhua shouted, "old four! What are you doing? "


    Yu Hai turned and strode to the door. He frowned and looked at Xu Shuhua. "Mom, you can''t watch the watermelons broken!"


    So many watermelons! A hundred dollars!


    Xu Shuhua''s face was not good-looking. Holding Yu wennuan, she walked to the door. "Watermelon is important, money is important, life is not important? You just rush out and make some holes in your body before you come back with a melon. "


    It''s certainly impossible to make a few holes in your body.


    However, it is conceivable how painful it is when such a big hail hits you.


    Before Yu Hai could answer, Xu Shuhua handed Yu wennuan over.


    Yu Hai subconsciously hugged Yu wennuan. When he went to see Xu Shuhua again, Xu Shuhua had raised his feet and walked out.


    "Don''t go! If the watermelon is smashed, it will be smashed! What if one of you throws a good or bad blow? "


    Xu Shuhua hammered the tone, and Yu Zhenmin helped. Even if Yu Hai and others were not happy, they could only watch.


    The hail came suddenly. There was no way for manpower to stop and reverse it.


    All they can do is watch.


    Fortunately, the hail came quickly and urgently, and it didn''t last long.


    Almost half an hour later, there was no ice cannon, but it turned into a bean rain.


    The rain is pouring down, and the wind is blowing harder. If you sit under the shed, you can be drenched by the rain.


    Yu Hai looked down at Yu nuanuan, "nuanbao, stand by yourself and dad will save the watermelon, OK?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "OK!"


    So many watermelons can''t be picked without growing.


    Can those watermelons that have grown up and can be picked be salvaged or salvaged.


    Otherwise, the watermelon has just been smashed out of a hole and soaked in rain, it really can''t be wanted.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t stop this time. She not only didn''t stop, but even wanted to help. She was persuaded by Yu Zhenmin and Yu Hai.


    The four brothers Yu Hai and sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin ran out of the shed and rushed into the watermelon field.


    They picked off a big watermelon and ran back. Chen qiaoqin and Yu Zhenmin stood by the shed. When they saw someone coming back, they picked up the watermelon, then moved to the wall and put it down against the wall.


    Yu wennuan has seven brothers and sisters. Even the biggest Yu Wei can''t help at this time.


    The watermelon is too big for them to move.


    I couldn''t help or make trouble. Yu Wei led Yu nuanuan into the house and stood at the door looking out for fear that standing outside would delay the children and adults.


    Usually when picking watermelon, I just think there are few watermelon. If there are more watermelon, I can sell more money.


    But now I''m busy, but I just think there are too many watermelons.


    If there were fewer watermelons, they could rescue faster and lose less.


    No matter what you think, busyness will never stop.


    I don''t know how long it took. All the big watermelons were picked back.

 Chapter 616

    Originally, watermelons were placed against the wall, but more and more watermelons could not be placed under the wall.


    In particular, some watermelons have several holes in the top, others are cracked by smashing, and they can''t all be together.


    At this time, the lids of the large and small pots on the stove were lifted, and there were all cracked watermelons in them.


    Even the corners of the stove are full of watermelon at this time.


    The chairs under the shed, the tables in the house and the ground are full of watermelons.


    Looking at so many watermelons, everyone in the Yu family couldn''t show a smile.


    No watermelon is complete.


    Looking at the watermelon full of eyes, I''m worried to death. Who can laugh?


    It''s one thing to make less than a hundred dollars. It''s painful to spoil so many watermelons!


    Now these watermelons can still be eaten. It''s just that people like Yu family can''t eat them all.


    Yu Zhenmin frowned, "otherwise, give it to everyone!"


    Yu Zhenmin refers to the people in the village.


    Xu Shuhua sneered, "come on, this hail can be under our own house?"


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu Zhenmin suddenly thought of this problem.


    It''s not just their family that grows watermelons in the village.


    Others also planted watermelons. Whose watermelon was not hit by the hail this time?


    People''s own watermelon may not be able to finish, but can they eat their own?


    Yu Hai scratched his head, "what should I do?"


    Watermelon is no longer delicious, it can''t be eaten completely!


    Without waiting for others to answer, Yu Hai said to himself, "if you don''t let Shen Er take away, there are many people over there. Maybe you can eat a lot.


    Shen duo''s house is still under construction. After building for so long, more and more people are working.


    Recently, many skilled craftsmen have come to carve beams, paint buildings and carve mountains and stones.


    "Then send some when the rain stops." Xu Shuhua said and sighed.


    These watermelon pulp are exposed to the air. If you put them all night, you can''t eat them tomorrow.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua''s dignified face, Yu Hai said a worse news, "there are still some things that can''t be done. They are still rotten in the ground! Some small watermelons were also smashed. Those flesh are not red yet, and they can''t eat, so they haven''t been picked for the time being. "


    Although Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin didn''t go to the watermelon field and didn''t see the situation with their own eyes, they only listened to Yu Hai''s series of words and had a picture in their mind.


    Overall, it was a heavy loss.


    Watermelon is so big that it''s easy to be smashed.


    Strawberries have a small head. I don''t know if they have escaped.


    There are also various fruit trees on the mountain. I don''t know what the situation is now.


    It happened that the rain was still so heavy that there was no sign of stopping. Even if you wanted to see it, there was nothing you could do.


    Yu wennuan looked at the watermelons all over the ground. His mind was also thinking about how to eat watermelons when they came out.


    But the little brain wants to be paste. It only thinks of watermelon juice.


    Watermelon juice is easy to make, but there is no refrigerator, and the watermelon juice can''t be stored.


    Forget it, don''t bother about it.


    These watermelons can be eaten if they can, and can only be disposed of if they can''t.


    The rain didn''t stop until the afternoon.


    Food and spices have not been prepared here. They eat watermelon at noon.

 Chapter 617

    When I used to eat watermelon, I thought it was sweet and delicious.


    Today''s watermelon is still delicious, but everyone eats it with a heavy heart.


    When eating watermelon, Xu Shuhua did not forget to collect all the watermelon seeds. They were all seeds.


    Looking at the watermelons, Xu Shuhua also said, "even if the watermelons can''t be eaten in the end, the watermelon seeds should be taken out."


    Of course, the people nodded when they heard the speech.


    Seeing that the rain had stopped, Yu Hai and others planned to take some watermelons to Shen duo.


    Who knows, the bell on the gate rang first.


    Yu Hai quickly walked over and opened the door. He saw that there was no other person standing outside the door. It was Shen duo.


    "You happen to be supervising the work over there today?" Yu Hai asked Shen duo.


    Shen duo shook his head. "I just came to have a look. Unexpectedly, I happened to catch up with the hail. This is not thinking of watermelon. I came as soon as the rain stopped."


    It was agreed that we would pull watermelon early tomorrow morning, but now something like this has happened.


    Yu Hai led Shen duo inside. Before he reached the bottom of the shed, Shen duo saw the watermelons.


    Seeing the watermelon beaten like that, Shen duo was distressed.


    "So many watermelons!"


    Yu Hai shook his head with a bitter smile and pointed to the watermelon field, "the situation over there is more miserable."


    Shen duo turned his head and looked at the watermelon field. After seeing the scene in the watermelon field, he looked like he was going to cry.


    Seeing Shen duo''s expression, Yu Hai smiled, "this is not your loss. How did you become like this?"


    Shen duo looked at Yu Hai seriously, "why isn''t it my loss? I can''t eat such a good watermelon. It''s not a loss. What is it? "


    Yu Hai thought over and over Shen duo''s words in his heart, and thought it was quite reasonable.


    What they lose is money, but what they lose is that they can''t eat such a good watermelon!


    Yu wennuan listened to their dialogue, thought about it, and said the watermelon juice, "grandma, make the watermelon into watermelon juice?"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan. "Does nuanbao want to drink watermelon juice?"


    Before, Xu Shuhua also made watermelon juice. Later, she thought it was too expensive to eat watermelon directly, so she didn''t do much.


    Now when I heard Yu wennuan say he wanted to make watermelon juice, Xu Shuhua didn''t hesitate, let alone feel distressed. "I''ll get home some watermelon and milk to make watermelon juice for you."


    Anyway, eat it anyway. Make it into watermelon juice. It''s better to drink it than to waste it.


    Yu wennuan blinked his eyes. "Grandma, Meng Hao also likes to drink watermelon juice. All the children in our class like it."


    Watermelon juice is sweet. Of course, no children don''t like it.


    Don''t mention children. Even adults like Xu Shuhua like to drink.


    Xu Shuhua thought of Meng Hao and the children in his class as Yu wennuan. She didn''t take Yu wennuan''s words to heart.


    But after the words echoed in his mind twice, Xu Shuhua''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    "Children in the county like watermelon juice, and adults and old people certainly like it." Xu Shuhua murmured and looked up into the sky.


    After the heavy rain, there was not only no dark cloud in the sky, but also the sky was very blue, and even the sun came out.


    Looking at this, it is obviously impossible for it to rain again.


    "Old four, bring the tricycle and take watermelon to the county."

 Chapter 618

    Yu Hai is talking to Shen duo. When he suddenly hears Xu Shuhua''s words, he still has some reactions. "What are you taking to the county?"


    Watermelon is like this. It''s not easy to take it out!


    This is mainly because it doesn''t have to go up to the price. Before, it could sell for eight cents a kilogram. Now half of it is not necessarily wanted.


    Xu Shuhua picked her eyebrows. "Who said we were going to sell watermelon? Let''s sell watermelon juice. You bring all the pots and pans in our house, as well as the chopping board and knife, the set of things used to make watermelon juice, and don''t forget our bamboo tube. "


    This is the advantage of Xu Shuhua. When he wants to do something, he can quickly formulate the articles of association in his heart. There is nothing missing if he can''t connect with ABC.


    Yu wennuan listened to Xu Shuhua''s series of words, and his eyes began to shine.


    Her milk is great!


    Yu Hai''s brain turned quickly. When Xu Shuhua said, he might not have thought of what to do.


    But when he went home, he thought carefully about what Xu Shuhua said and knew what to do.


    When Yu Hai came back in his car, there were two big back baskets and two empty wooden barrels.


    Fortunately, the carriage of the diesel tricycle is relatively large. Two back baskets and two large wooden barrels account for only half of the space, and the rest can be used to put watermelons.


    Only a few holes were broken. The relatively intact watermelon was placed below, and the cracked watermelon was placed above.


    When it couldn''t fit, Yu Hai was ready to go to the county.


    To make watermelon juice now, Yu Hai can''t go alone.


    Finally, Chen qiaoqin, Zhang Yugui and Yu Jiang all went with them.


    There must be no seat in the car. Three people can only walk and follow the car.


    After Yu Hai and others left, Xu Shuhua went to see Shen duo, "are the people over there still working? Shout over and eat the watermelon! It''s all wasted! By the way, keep the watermelon seeds! "


    Shen duo smiled, "then I won''t be polite to aunt!"


    Originally, there were watermelons piled up that didn''t know what to do. Yu Hai took a car away, and Shen duo took some of them away, and the rest was a small part.


    These are watermelons with minor injuries, but they won''t last until tomorrow.


    But Xu Shuhua is not worried at all. She thinks watermelon juice should be very popular. Yu Hai may come back and pull watermelon to the county.


    Fortunately, it''s summer. It''s dark late. There''s enough time for another round trip.


    Watermelon juice certainly can''t be sold too expensive. Xu Shuhua also told Yu Hai that if you can sell it, you don''t have to think about making money.


    As for how to price, let Yu Hai do it by himself.


    When everything was arranged, Xu Shuhua took the rest of the people home.


    After the rain stopped, the temperature rose quickly, and the hail on the ground, smaller ones, had melted away.


    The larger ones have melted a lot.


    Yu wennuan, holding two hailstones in his hand, walked slowly with Xu Shuhua.


    When she came to the door of Gu''s house, Xu Shuhua stopped and knocked on the door of Gu''s house.


    Gu''s family also planted two acres of watermelon this year. Now it''s almost impossible to know what the yard looks like.


    Xu Shuhua is going to talk to Gu Jianguo about selling watermelon juice.


    (WAN Geng! Ask for a monthly ticket! July is coming! Let''s rush in the new month!)

 Chapter 619

    The gate was opened from inside in a short time. Qin Yuelan came to open the door.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua and others, Qin Yuelan first smiled bitterly, and then hurriedly asked, "aunt, what''s the situation over there?"


    Xu Shuhua shook her head, "what can I do? We are what you look like. "


    Qin Yuelan leaned over and let Xu Shuhua''s people in.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I saw the messy watermelon field.


    No way, the green watermelon field, dotted with red watermelon pulp, is really too conspicuous.


    What Xu Shuhua said just now is that the Gu family''s yard is like what the Yu family is like.


    Now it seems that the situation of Gu family is much worse than that of Yu family.


    I want to know that so many people in the Yu family hurried to rescue the watermelon as soon as the hail stopped.


    But Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan are the only people who can rush out to rescue the watermelon.


    The impact of heavy rain is not much worse than hail.


    If the watermelon hadn''t been broken, it would be fine.


    However, the watermelon has been destroyed by hail, and the heavy rain will wash it again. It''s almost conceivable what it will look like in the end.


    Watermelon soup is everywhere!


    It''s really sad, but this scene also hurts your eyes.


    Yu wennuan just stared at the watermelon field. He didn''t even know when Gu Mo came to her.


    Or Gu Mo stretched out his hand and pulled her little hand. Yu wennuan looked at Gu mo.


    Gu Mo asked suspiciously, "warm treasure, why are your hands so cold?"


    Yu wennuan raised his little hand to show Gu Mo, "because I''m playing with hail!"


    The two hailstones had been warmed by her little hands.


    Gu looked down at the ground and continued to ask, "is the hail fun?"


    Yu wennuan thought carefully and gave the answer, "just like the ice glass in winter."


    But now the weather and temperature are here. It doesn''t feel so cold. On the contrary, it''s cool and fun.


    Fun is fun. I don''t want another hail.


    Farmers really eat according to the weather.


    I don''t know how much damage such a hail caused.


    If she can, she still hopes for good weather.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan''s expression suddenly became more and more dignified, Gu Mo frowned, but did not ask any more questions.


    While they were talking, Xu Shuhua had already talked about selling watermelon juice in the county.


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan looked at each other and shook their heads with a bitter smile. "Aunt, look at our watermelons. They have been soaked in rain. How can we take them out for people to eat? What if you have diarrhea! "


    Although the two people also rescued some, there were only a dozen, which was not enough to toss around, so they still didn''t go.


    Xu Shuhua sighed, "well, you''re busy. We''ll go home first!"


    Before coming out, there are a lot of things in the yard. I have to go back and see what they look like.


    There are also vegetables planted in the backyard and chickens, ducks and pigs raised. I don''t know if they were hurt.


    It''s good when I don''t think about it. Now when I think about it, Xu Shuhua''s expression becomes more and more dignified.


    The more you go into the village, the more voices you hear.


    There are sighs, heartaches and curses.


    Listening to the noise, Yu wennuan couldn''t help frowning.


    Sure enough, no matter when, the life of farmers is the most difficult.

 Chapter 620

    The year is good, that is, god enjoys food.


    The year is not good, that is, God doesn''t give a way to live.


    It''s really hard to eat like this.


    When you get home and open the door, it''s a mess.


    All the clothes on the clothesline fell to the ground. The ground was full of water. The clothes were full of mud and water. Needless to say, there were many jujube leaves.


    Jujube trees and cherry trees were beaten hard.


    There were no cherries on the cherry tree for a long time. The leaves fell to the ground and some branches were broken.


    As for the wild jujube tree, it''s even more pathetic.


    Not only did the leaves fall, the branches broke, but also a lot of wild jujubes.


    Seeing that in another month, the wild jujube can be picked. Now for this time, the wild jujube has suffered heavy losses.


    It''s not too much to say that the ground is full of wild jujubes. Yu wennuan stands at the gate with a wild jujube at his feet.


    Yu wennuan bent down and picked up the sour jujubes on the ground.


    Wild jujube hasn''t matured yet, and it hasn''t completely grown.


    It''s been knocked out now. I don''t know if it can be used as medicine.


    If not, these wild jujubes can really only be thrown away.


    After all, sour jujube is still very sour even if it is not mature. No one will eat it.


    Xu Shuhua took a look into the yard and began to arrange work for the people. "The second and the third, you two go to cook first. The second and the third, you two go to the backyard to see chickens, ducks and pigs."


    As for Yu Zhenmin, he didn''t need Xu Shuhua to explain at all. He had gone back to the hospital with heavy steps.


    There are a lot of vegetables in the backyard. They usually eat vegetables in the backyard. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    If vegetables are affected, they will be affected in the future.


    Xu Shuhua himself poured out the water in the big basin, and then picked up all the clothes on the ground and threw them into the big basin.


    These clothes must be washed again.


    Yu wennuan''s seven brothers and sisters were not idle. Yu Wei ran into the house and soon ran out again. He took several bamboo baskets in his hand and gave each one, "let''s pick up the sour jujubes first!"


    Yu wennuan carries his own small bamboo basket and throws a sour jujube in his hand.


    The wild jujube was picked up from the ground. There was mud and water standing on it.


    Seven brothers and sisters picked up the sour jujubes in the yard for more than ten minutes before they all picked them up.


    Everyone''s bamboo basket has been filled with wild jujubes.


    Looking at so many sour jujubes, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help sighing, "sin!"


    Good, what hail!


    How long has it been!


    The meal point has long passed, and they only ate watermelon at noon, so Wang Meihua and Zhao Chunlan didn''t cook any complex meals. A pot of pimple soup is simple and delicious.


    When eating, everyone''s mood was obviously not high. They ate one mouthful at a time.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua put the chopsticks and frowned at the people. "What are you doing with a sad face? I can''t live without food. "


    Isn''t it just some loss?


    Can''t their family afford it?


    "All hurry to eat and do what you should do for dinner!"


    A lot of vegetables were knocked down at the back. We need to put up shelves again. These can''t be delayed.


    Hearing this, Yu Hu and others also took up their jobs and hurried to eat.


    You''re right!


    They don''t have time to be sad! Of course, it can save a little, a little!

 Chapter 621

    I can''t help my seven brothers and sisters with the rescue of vegetables.


    Xu Shuhua swept the ground in the front yard and cleaned up the leaves and branches. There was only water on the ground. It looked like it was not as miserable as before.


    There was a heavy rain just now. Although the sun came out again, the temperature did not rise much. A gust of wind blew and felt a little cool.


    The bamboo bed under the wild jujube tree was also wet by the rain and couldn''t sit. Yu wennuan''s seven brothers and sisters simply went back to the house.


    Yu Wei and his colleagues all have summer homework, and they are quite conscious. They won''t leave their homework until the end of the summer vacation.


    Although they are not old, everyone has great self-control. They have made their own learning plans and how much to write every day.


    So now, they all go back to the house to do their homework.


    Yu Nuan and Yu Gang, who didn''t have summer homework, were a little bored with their big eyes.


    Just when I was bored, the door of Yu''s house was knocked.


    Xu Shuhua, who was washing clothes, shook her hand, stood up, walked over and opened the door.


    After a while, Yu wennuan sees Gu Mo coming in from the gate through the window.


    After Gu Mo came in, Xu Shuhua closed the door again.


    Gu Mo can''t come alone. It should be Qin Yuelan who sent him over and left again.


    After all, there are a lot of things planted in the yard of Gu''s house. It''s really time to clean up now.


    Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo are busy. Afraid that Gu Mo will be bored alone, they send Gu Mo to play with Yu nuanuan.


    Xu Shuhua sat back again, continued to wash her clothes, and said to Gu Mo, "both nuanbao and Gangzi are in nuanbao''s room. DUBAO, go and play with them!"


    Gu Mo promised and went to Yu wennuan''s room.


    Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at the door. He saw Gu Mo coming in and tilted his head. "Brother, why are your hands behind you?"


    When Gu Mo walked in from the gate, Yu nuanuan noticed that his hand was always behind him, as if he was hiding something.


    Yu Gang swallowed his saliva, "Dumbo, did you take anything delicious?"


    Gu Mo glanced at Yu Gang and shook his head firmly, "No."


    Where is he going to get something delicious!


    The Yu family is not short of food! Why do I have to think about food as soon as I open my mouth?


    When Gu Mo said it wasn''t for food, the light in Yu Gang''s eyes went out and became interested.


    Gu Mocai ignored him and walked step by step to Yu wennuan. Only then did he take out his hand behind his back.


    Gu Mo is holding a small flowerpot. The flowerpot is very short, about ten centimeters high, not very big.


    This flower pot is made of a piece of bamboo. It should be made by Gu Jianguo for Gu mo.


    The flowerpot contains most of the soil, which is moist.


    Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo for a long time. He still didn''t quite understand what he meant. He could only ask, "brother, what''s this?"


    "Flowers for you."


    I winked, "where are the flowers?"


    This is clearly a basin of soil.


    Gu Mo also studied Yu wennuan''s appearance and blinked, "it hasn''t grown yet!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Yu Gang directly covered his stomach and laughed, "Dumbo, what if flowers don''t grow?"


    Yu wennuan thinks so. After all, not every seed will germinate. What if flowers don''t grow?

 Chapter 622

    Gu Mo stared at Yu Nuan, "no, it will sprout."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other for a while, and finally nodded, "that''s all right!"


    Then Yu wennuan came down from the bench, took the flowerpot and put it on the desk.


    Put the flowerpot on the desk. Yu wennuan thought of a question. What seeds won''t germinate in her hand?


    This kind of problem does not exist at all!


    It was Yu Gang who asked the same question before she came up with the same idea.


    Yu Gang is on the side now, and Yu wennuan doesn''t send powers into the flower pot.


    Yu wennuan thought that when she was alone at night, she would send powers into it.


    Don''t be too much for the first time. Just let it sprout.


    What Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that at night, she delivered power to the flowerpot, but there was no response in the flowerpot.


    Is it hard enough?


    Yu wennuan stared at the earth for a while and carefully delivered some powers.


    But there was still no response this time.


    Not to mention sprouting, Yu wennuan didn''t feel where the seeds were.


    This is the first problem Yu wennuan has encountered since she was born.


    At the beginning, when her powers were not under her control, she could produce crops at will.


    Why can''t even a seed be produced now?


    Yu wennuan was surprised, but he was also inspired to fight.


    She continued to deliver powers to the flowerpot. This time, she was no longer careful. She delivered as much as she had.


    Half an hour later, looking at the flowerpot that still didn''t respond, Yu wennuan gave up.


    It''s not that the powers are not enough, but that she''s tired.


    Blindly pay nothing in return, my heart is so tired!


    If these powers are given to the wild jujube tree in the yard, it can bloom and fall dozens of times.


    Yu wennuan picked up the flowerpot and looked at it carefully. He always felt that there might be no seeds here.


    Did Gu Mo give her a flowerpot without seeds and deliberately tease her?


    Would Gu Mo do such a thing?


    Yu wennuan feels that according to his understanding of Gu Mo, Gu Mo will not do such a thing.


    Ten minutes later, Yu Nuan put the soil on the table back into the flowerpot with her small hand.


    When the soil was loaded in, Yu wennuan planted the seed again.


    Yes, in order to test his guess, Yu wennuan buckled the flowerpot on the table and poured out all the soil inside.


    After checking the soil a little bit, Yu wennuan finally found a seed in the center.


    I don''t know what seed it is. It''s dark and the size of her thumb belly.


    Yu wennuan took the seed and felt it. It was vital, indicating that the seed could germinate.


    She sent some powers to the seed, but the result was the same as before. The seed didn''t respond.


    Yu wennuan didn''t understand what was going on. He had to put the soil into the flowerpot and plant the seeds back.


    Looking at the soil in his hand, Yu wennuan climbed down from the bench, carefully opened the door and was ready to wash his hands in the yard.


    It just rained during the day, but the moon and stars are rare at night. Obviously, it must be a good weather tomorrow.


    Yu wennuan successfully walked to the basin by the moonlight and washed his hands very carefully.


    After washing his hands, he crept back to his house, closed the door and was ready to sleep.


    Xu Shuhua saw Yu wennuan''s room lights out from the window. Then she turned and walked to the bed.

 Chapter 623

    Yu Zhenmin hasn''t slept yet. Seeing Xu Shuhua coming back, he whispered, "what''s warm treasure for?"


    Xu Shuhua shook her head, but thought of the darkness in the room. Yu Zhenmin might not see her shaking her head, so he whispered, "I don''t know. I just went to the yard to wash my hands and went back to bed. Don''t worry about her. Let''s go to bed."


    Yu Zhenmin lay down on his side. After lying down for a while, he still said, "it must be playing with the potted flowers sent to her by Dumbo!"


    Gu Mo sent Yu Nuan a pot of flowers. At dinner, Yu Gang told the whole family.


    Hearing Yu Zhenmin''s words, Xu Shuhua also agreed, "it must be that nuanbao is more sensible now and won''t let it bloom tomorrow. Rest assured to sleep!"


    For this, whether Xu Shuhua or Yu Zhenmin, they are very relieved of Yu wennuan.


    Since there was nothing to worry about, they went to bed.


    The next morning, as soon as Yu wennuan''s front feet were dressed and opened the door, Yu Zhenmin, sitting in the yard, stood up, "nuanbao woke up? Grandpa tied your hair! "


    "Good!"


    Yu wennuan promised, turned and walked into the room, climbed onto the bench and sat down honestly.


    When Yu Zhenmin walked to Yu Nuan and tied his hair, he kept looking into the flowerpot on the table.


    Dark soil, some uneven.


    But don''t say what grows, not even a bud.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhenmin felt a little strange.


    Endure again and again, finally did not resist, "warm treasure, when will the flowers sprout?"


    When Yu Zhenmin asked about this, Yu nuanuan was a little frustrated and said, "I don''t know! It doesn''t listen to me! "


    Although it was a simple two sentences, Yu Zhenmin immediately understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Yu wennuan must have tossed this pot of flowers last night. Finally, he didn''t toss anything out. Only then did he sneak out to wash his hands.


    Since knowing Yu wennuan''s ability, Yu wennuan, in Yu Zhenmin''s eyes, is the reincarnation of the flower fairy. Before reincarnation, Yu wennuan must be in charge of these plants, so there are no plants in the world that Yu wennuan can''t manage.


    Now I heard Yu wennuan say that the potted flower didn''t listen to her. Yu Zhenmin looked at the potted flower with new eyes.


    In this world, there are seeds that don''t listen to Yu wennuan''s words?


    Then it must not be a good seed!


    Yu Zhenmin thought so and said, "is there a problem with this seed?"


    "No!"


    Yu wennuan''s voice was smaller. "The seeds are good, but they don''t listen to me."


    Yu wennuan is obviously disappointed. You can hear it from his voice.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s disappointed voice, Yu Zhenmin hurriedly comforted, "it''s okay, it''s okay! Good flowers are not afraid of late! It will bloom! "


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan burst out laughing. The laughter was crisp and floated out of the window. Everyone in the yard heard it.


    The original words clearly mean that a good meal is not afraid of late. Now it has been changed by Yu Zhenmin into a good flower is not afraid of late.


    Strange is a little strange, but the meaning has come.


    Yu Zhenmin''s skill in knitting hair is excellent.


    Probably because there are too many kinds of bamboo weaving, Yu Zhenmin can always come up with all kinds of strange ideas. It is basically to change Yu wennuan''s hairstyle one day.


    Unfortunately, they are all very good-looking!


    Xu Shuhua, who was not happy at the beginning, couldn''t help smiling and squinting as she watched Yu wennuan change a good-looking hairstyle one day.

 Chapter 624

    Yu wennuan looks at himself with pigtails in the mirror and his mouth opens slightly in surprise.


    She just ran for a while. Yu Zhenmin even braided her dirty braids.


    Of course, it''s not monotonous with black braids. Colored ropes are braided in each braid.


    Looking at his colorful head, Yu wennuan was surprised for a long time before he closed his mouth.


    Why didn''t she know that Yu Zhenmin had such an avant-garde idea!


    Fortunately, her face looks good. Even such a hairstyle can be held down.


    After making up the last braid, Yu Zhenmin looked at it for a long time. Then he nodded with satisfaction, "nice! Warm treasure said, "isn''t it good?"


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "nice!"


    Yu Zhenmin smiled and took Yu wennuan down from the bench. His grandparents and grandchildren walked out hand in hand.


    As soon as I got to the yard, everyone in the yard looked over.


    When Yu Hai saw Yu Nuan''s hairstyle, he was stunned, "Nuan Bao, why do you spend so much today?"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Yu Zhenmin glared at Yu Hai, "can you speak? Can you talk? What do you mean, why do you spend so much? "Does this hair look bad?"


    Yu Hai, "that must be beautiful!"


    If you dare to say it''s not good-looking, Yu Hai is sure that Yu Zhenmin will rush to him in the next second and slap him on the head.


    Xu Shuhua came out of the kitchen with a basin. "OK, don''t be poor. Eat quickly. After eating, go to the yard over there. There''s still something to clean up!"


    Yesterday, Yu Hai and some of them sold watermelon juice and didn''t come back until it was dark.


    Those who stay at home only have time to clean up the vegetable fields in the backyard.


    Over there in the yard, I can only clean it up today.


    Just as Xu Shuhua expected, watermelon juice sold well.


    Yu Hai came back and pulled a cart of watermelons. He took all the rescued watermelons to the county and sold them.


    Others are unwilling to buy watermelon juice and are willing to buy a small piece of watermelon to eat at home.


    Yujia''s watermelon is delicious, which is known by many people in the county.


    Before, Yu''s watermelon was too big and didn''t cut and sell. Sometimes they didn''t even set up a stall in the county. Many people couldn''t buy it if they wanted to.


    Now in this situation, it''s crazy to buy one by one?


    Of course, the price is much cheaper.


    Yu Hai didn''t expect to make money. He directly paid two cents a kilo. Watermelon juice was a cup for one penny. He begged to sell all the rescued watermelons.


    I was busy until dark. Although I only made more than ten yuan, the rest of the family were satisfied.


    At least there was no waste of things. At least I made some money back.


    After breakfast, the family went to the end of the village.


    After a night, the water in the yard was gone, but the ground was still wet and sticky.


    Xu Shuhua wouldn''t let Yu wennuan''s brothers and sisters go to the ground, so she let them play under the straw shed.


    After a while, Gu Mo came. She was still sent to the door by Qin Yuelan, and then Qin Yuelan left.


    Seeing Gu Mo, Yu wennuan tooted his mouth, "that seed doesn''t germinate at all!"


    Gu Mo''s eyes flashed with a smile, "it will sprout!"


    Yu wennuan tilted his head and felt that Gu Mo''s words had a profound meaning, "when will they sprout?"


    "Soon."


    "What kind of flower is this?"


    "Just open it!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    She suspected that Gu Mo was intentional, and there was evidence!

 Chapter 625

    Yu wennuan was silent for a while and asked the last question, "where did the seeds come from?"


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan and didn''t answer in a hurry.


    After a while, Yu wennuan thought Gu Mo would not answer, so he stopped Gu Mo and said slowly, "I found it."


    Yu wennuan: this answer is really great!


    Yu wennuan turned his back and simply ignored Gu mo.


    She found that Gu Mo grew bigger and worse.


    Although it looks very white, it''s definitely black inside.


    Tangyuan is him!


    In the middle of the morning, after the sun became stronger and stronger, the ground gradually dried up.


    Yu wennuan no longer stayed under the shed, but ran out.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo went to the strawberry field.


    Xu Shuhua and others are rebuilding the shelf for yams. They haven''t had time to manage strawberries.


    In the strawberry field, many strawberries were smashed by hail and washed by rain for so long.


    Fortunately, the smaller strawberries, probably because of their small size, were not attacked by hail and lived well.


    However, in the current situation, it is estimated that one week, their family will not be able to make strawberry jam.


    Strawberry jam has cooperation with the department store in the county. You have to talk to the manager about it.


    The income of 30 yuan a day will be short of a week. Just thinking about it, Yu wennuan feels heartache.


    But at this time, she can''t do anything.


    After all, the big strawberries have rotted, and the little strawberries are not as big as her little thumb belly. If you do your hands and feet, everyone can easily see that they are wrong.


    Forget it, anyway, the family is not short of money now. If you earn less, you will earn less!


    It is said that children in rural areas are in charge early, which is no problem at all.


    The Yu family is very kind to their children, but Yu Wei, the oldest, is still an unusually sensible child.


    He found a small basin and took his brothers to pick up all the rotten strawberries and put them in the basin.


    Tianyan looks like it''s going to be hot again. If these strawberries are left here, they will attract a lot of flies and insects.


    Adults can''t afford to do it now. Children can do it. Of course, it''s better to do it quickly.


    Even Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, the two youngest, are not idle. They are also helping.


    When Xu Shuhua came from the yam field, he saw this scene.


    Looking at a group of children working in the strawberry field against the big sun, Xu Shuhua was so strong and strong that her eyes were moist for a moment and her throat was blocked.


    Perhaps other families in the village hope that the children can be sensible and help the family work as soon as possible.


    She is different from what others think.


    In fact, when children are children, they are happier.


    But the children themselves are sensible. She won''t say anything. Let them play!


    She does not urge them to grow, nor does she suppress them.


    Just guide the direction, and let the rest go.


    Xu Shuhua stood in place and took a few deep breaths. Then she went over and smiled and shouted to Yu wennuan and others, "the sun is all over your head. Don''t be busy. Do you want to dry it? Go to the bottom of the shed! "


    Yu wennuan looked up at Xu Shuhua and shook his head, "grandma, we''re not hot!"


    "You''re not hot, grandma. Come here quickly!"

 Chapter 626

    Even if you have to be busy, it doesn''t lie in this moment and a half.


    Xu Shuhua said, walked directly into the strawberry field, holding one out with one hand, and didn''t forget to urge the others.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo look at each other and follow up with a smile.


    Under the shed, there is no sun on the body, which makes people feel much cooler in an instant.


    A large basin was brought from home. It was filled with clean water and was placed in a corner of the shed.


    Xu Shuhua called Yu wennuan several people over, but they washed their hands and faces, and then washed their shoes and feet.


    Several people wore plastic sandals and walked around the ground. The soles of their shoes were stained with mud, and even their toes were stained with a lot of mud.


    When they were all washed and sat down, a gust of wind blew over, which only made people feel comfortable.


    After it rains in summer, that''s all.


    Even if the sun comes out the next day, as long as there is wind, it still makes people feel comfortable.


    Xu Shuhua was not at ease. Yu wennuan and others came to have a look. The rest of the people were still busy!


    If you go home to cook for dinner, you will have some trouble and delay your work.


    Xu Shuhua thought about it and said to Yu Wei, "Weizi, look at his brothers and warm treasure. Don''t go to the bottom of the sun. I''ll go home and get something. We''ll have dinner here in a minute."


    Yu Wei nodded heavily, "milk, don''t worry! I''ll watch my brothers and warm treasure! "


    Xu Shuhua went quickly and came back soon.


    I walked there and drove back when I came back.


    There are a lot of things in the car.


    Yu Wei went up to help him get down the thing. Yu wennuan could only look at it.


    Seeing everything taken down, Yu wennuan even suspected that Xu Shuhua had moved all the kitchens at home.


    Daily necessities, rice, oil, salt, sauce, fresh fruits and vegetables, rice noodles, chopsticks, spoons, pots and bowls, all the same.


    The originally empty stove was suddenly filled with so many things.


    Xu Shuhua frowned as she looked at the full stove.


    With so many things, there''s no way to cook!


    I really haven''t thought about this before. It seems that I''ll get a shelf and put it here later.


    But now it was too late to say that. Xu Shuhua looked around, then went in and pulled out the table in the room.


    Put the messy things on the table and the stove will be empty for cooking.


    Yu wennuan''s brothers and sisters can''t help with cooking. That is, Yu dada can help see the fire.


    There are many people eating, so it''s hard to cook.


    You can''t do it alone.


    Xu Shuhua was washing dishes, and Chen qiaoqin came over.


    With Chen qiaoqin''s help, Yu Wei doesn''t even have to help with his work.


    As soon as cooking outside, the ground is moved. Xu Shuhua asks Yu Wei to lead Yu wennuan and others into the house to play.


    Close the doors and windows and turn on the fan. It''s much cooler in the room than outside.


    When walking around in the strawberry field, I didn''t feel tired. Now as soon as I sat down and was blown by the fan, I didn''t want to move, so I just lay in bed.


    The bed is covered with bamboo mats. It''s cold. There''s nothing wrong with it except that it''s hard.


    Seeing Yu wennuan lying down, Gu Mo also lay down.


    After staring at the fan for a long time, Yu wennuan suddenly sat up, "do you have any paper?"

 Chapter 627

    Gu Mo was startled by Yu wennuan''s sudden action. When he heard what Yu wennuan was asking, he was even more stunned, "Wenbao, why do you want paper? Yes... "


    Before Gu Mo went on, Yu wennuan interrupted him, "I want a hard paper."


    So, it''s not what Gu Mo thought.


    Gu Mo said and turned to look at the room.


    The furnishings in the house are very simple. You can see at a glance whether there is anything or not.


    This house is for Yu Hai and his family. Of course, there is no hard paper in the house.


    I didn''t see the paper. I was a little disappointed and lay down. Forget it. I''ll play when I get home!


    Gu Mo was confused by Yu wennuan''s series of actions. He looked at Yu wennuan suspiciously, "Wenbao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu wennuan twisted his body and didn''t answer Gu Mo''s question.


    With the question Gu Mo had just thought about, Yu wennuan decided to ignore him.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan didn''t take care of himself, Gu Mo frowned.


    The two people were lying waiting for dinner. Who knows, they fell asleep like this.


    When Yu wennuan woke up again, there was no one in the room.


    Yu wennuan slowly sat up. As soon as he sat up, he saw that his feet were only more than ten centimeters away from Gu mo.


    If she hadn''t woke up now, she might have kicked Gu Mo in a while.


    It should be Gu Mo who wakes up first.


    Yu wennuan sipped his mouth, and a sense of loss flashed away in his heart.


    Without waiting for Yu wennuan to think deeply, Gu Mo sat up after him.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, Gu Mo was also a little confused.


    How long did they sleep?


    Just wondering, I heard the sound of the door being pushed open.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at the gate at the same time and saw Yu Wei come in.


    "Warm treasure, stupid treasure, are you awake? Then get up and eat! "


    The others had already had dinner. Seeing that Yu wennuan and Gu Mo slept soundly, they didn''t call them up again. They just left their meal in the stove.


    The fire in the stove is not completely extinguished, and the rice will not be cold.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo nodded. At the same time, he got out of bed, put on his shoes and walked out.


    Before washing his face, Yu wennuan felt a little confused. When he washed his face with cold water, the whole person woke up in an instant.


    "Brother, what are you eating?"


    Yu Wei was opening the lid of the pot. When he heard Yu wennuan''s words, he answered while serving rice, "rice, grandma left you braised eggplant."


    Yu is an eggplant lover.


    When you have eggplant, you can even not eat meat.


    Eggplant is delicious no matter how you eat it, but Yu wennuan''s favorite is braised eggplant.


    Cut the eggplant into pieces, wrap the paste on it, fry it in an oil pan, fry it again, take it out, and then fry it again.


    The fried eggplant is golden in color, crisp on the outside, but soft and waxy inside.


    Don''t stir fry the fried eggplant in the pot, otherwise it''s easy to shovel the eggplant.


    After frying the ingredients such as onion, tomato and pepper in the pot, put the eggplant in, turn it slightly twice, and then thicken it, you can come out of the pot.


    The braised eggplant sauce produced in this way is thick, and it is unique to mix rice.


    In fact, braised eggplant is best to eat when it comes out of the pot. It looks scorched and crisp with soup, but it''s soft and waxy inside. It melts in your mouth without chewing.


    But when the eggplant was just ready, she and Gu mo were sleeping!


    The eggplant has been fried and kept in the pot. Now the skin is soft.

 Chapter 628

    Yu Wei put the braised eggplant out on the table and filled Yu Nuan and Gu Mo with half a bowl of rice.


    Rice has been placed in the pot. There is already a layer of fried rice on the layer next to the pot. It is scorched and crisp, especially sweet and delicious.


    Yu Wei shoveled down the pot and put it on a plate.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat on a bench, holding a bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other hand.


    In fact, Yu wennuan wants a spoon at this time. In this way, he can scoop the eggplant and soup directly into a bowl and mix it a little, so that he can eat it in a big way.


    But no spoon!


    Rice and rice are also delicious. It''s delicious to eat directly. It''s better to dip in the soup.


    Yu Wei had already eaten. Now he also took a pot and sat next to them and ate slowly.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Yu wennuan went to ask Yu Wei, "big brother, grandma, where are they?"


    "Working!" Yu Weidao.


    "What about the second brother?"


    "I went up the hill to help pick up branches. I''ll stay and wait for you two! "


    The yard is too big. Once you go far, you may not be able to hear what you shout. Of course, you can''t leave Yu wennuan and Gu Mo alone in the house to sleep, so Yu Wei stayed and waited for Yu wennuan and Gu Mo to get up.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and blushed.


    Everyone else should do what they have done, but they both woke up.


    Thinking so, they accelerated the action of eating at the same time.


    Seeing that they ate so fast, Yu Wei quickly stood up, "warm treasure, stay treasure, don''t eat so fast. If it''s not enough, there''s still something in the pot! By the way, and soup, I''ll bring you soup. "


    With that, Yu Wei took a bowl to serve soup, leaving Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looking at each other.


    The two of them just ate so fast, which gave Yu Wei the feeling that they were grabbing food?


    On such a thought, Yu wennuan is not in a hurry. It''s better to eat slowly. Isn''t it a waste to wolf down such delicious dishes?


    When Yu wennuan and Gu Mo had enough to eat and drink, Yu Wei brushed the bowl, and then led the two men to the hillside.


    I looked up at the sun in the sky and thought it should be two or three o''clock in the afternoon.


    For several years, she had a little experience in watching the weather to determine the time.


    As for the accuracy, of course, we have to say something else!


    The hillside is full of trees, and these books are very tall. Walking in the shade of trees, there is always a wind, which won''t make people feel hot at all.


    If there are not so many broken branches and green fruits on the ground, it will be more comfortable to walk.


    The hillside of the Yu family is well taken care of. The trees are clean. As long as the weeds come out, they will be cleaned up.


    It is precisely because of this that these broken branches, fallen leaves and scattered fruits are more clear at a glance.


    Looking at these fruits, Yu wennuan thinks it''s not fruit. It''s all money!


    The money fell to the ground like this. Even if it was picked up, it couldn''t be used. It''s really sad.


    Before walking for too long, the three heard Yu Hai''s voice.


    These broken branches are not completely useless. It''s OK to bask in the sun as firewood, which can be regarded as waste utilization.


    Yu Hai asked Yu Kai and others to pick up the branches and put them into the basket. He carried the full basket down, found a flat place with sunshine, and poured out the branches to dry.


    When Yu Wei leads Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, he lets Yu Nuan and Gu Mo play by themselves. He helps pick up branches.


    (WAN Geng, asking for a monthly ticket)

 Chapter 629

    No matter what kind of farm work, it is boring.


    It''s like the work on the assembly line, which should be repeated all the time.


    But if you have that heart, you can find a lot of interesting things.


    For children, work must be done, but when they do it, they don''t delay their fun.


    A child was laughing and noisy. His voice was clear and pleasant. Yu Hai laughed with him.


    Not only Yu Hai, but also other adults in the family, never scolded the children for such things.


    Yu wennuan thinks it''s very good. It''s not like some people. They can''t hear children laughing when they work, otherwise it''s a reprimand, and some will do it directly.


    I don''t know what it means to work like being punished.


    But Yu wennuan never talks much about other people''s family. At most, he just thinks about it in his heart.


    The yard is very good, but naturally there are also bad places.


    When harvesting, I feel that the yard is large and there are many kinds of things to make money.


    But it''s a disaster like this. It''s more troublesome to clean up.


    All of the Yu family went out early and came back late for four or five days. They didn''t go home at noon, so they cleaned up the yard.


    There are losses, but there is no way, so I can''t think about it.


    It was not easy to clean up their leisure. They didn''t go out early this day. Only then did they find that they missed a lot of big plays in their busy days.


    Now at home, I see the live version.


    Early in the morning, just after breakfast, sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin was washing clothes in the yard. Yu Nuan and Yu Wei were also endorsing in the yard. Suddenly, they heard a noise.


    That voice is much louder than their endorsement.


    When he was pressed, Yu wennuan was stunned. He even forgot to recite the book.


    Yu wennuan stopped without endorsing, and the noise became clear.


    Listen carefully, it was the voice of Li Chunxiang and Li''s parents.


    Xu Shuhua frowned, "this early morning is not safe."


    It''s fair to say, but when people shout in their yard, she can''t go out and make people quiet.


    Yu wennuan stopped endorsing. He looked at the direction of the yard next door and listened carefully to what they were talking about.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Xu Shuhua felt a little helpless.


    She also found that Yu wennuan especially likes to listen to the news outside.


    I''m very serious every time.


    But no matter how serious you listen, after listening, Yu wennuan never takes it out and says it.


    Seeing Yu wennuan seems to forget after listening. Xu Shuhua has no choice but to let Yu wennuan listen.


    There''s nothing wrong with Yu wennuan''s listening to these. What''s wrong is the noisy people outside.


    It''s a good day, but I don''t know what I''m doing all day.


    Xu Shuhua frowned and looked in the direction of the family next door.


    Li Chunxiang''s impression on Yu wennuan has always been a little spicy. Although she usually doesn''t show it, Yu wennuan thinks it''s a good cover up.


    For example, now, every word of Li Chunxiang can be clearly transmitted to her ears. The voice is sharp and sharp. Where is her usual appearance of gentle and soft whispering?


    "Gu Jiandong, don''t think you''ll be fine if you hide in the house and don''t come out. I tell you, we''re not finished!"

 Chapter 630

    "Gu Jiandong, you have the ability to hit me on the head. You have the ability to open the door!"


    "Gu Jiandong, keep quiet. I know you''re at home."


    "Gu Jiandong, open the door!"


    Yu wennuan, "!"


    No wonder I always felt that Li Chunxiang had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Now hearing this series of words, Aunt Xue appeared in my mind.


    Compared with Li Chunxiang, they are really similar.


    If Li Chunxiang curled her hair up and put on a cheongsam, it might be more like.


    When Li Chunxiang shouted, there was a thump.


    The sound should be knocking at the door, but it must not be by hand. Knocking at the door by hand won''t make such a loud sound.


    Yu wennuan is curious and even wants to see what Li Chunxiang is knocking on the door.


    But this can only think about it in my heart. Xu Shuhua can''t let her join the excitement.


    Just when Yu wennuan thought that Gu Jiandong would not open the door anyway, there was no knocking at the door, followed by Li Chunxiang''s sarcastic voice.


    "Yo! Gu Jiandong, what''s the matter with you? Did you hit me on the head, and God couldn''t see it, and deliberately hail you! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    According to Li Chunxiang, the hail that made countless people suffer losses was only made by God to punish Gu Jiandong?


    Can Gu Jiandong have such a big face?


    Xu Shuhua was surprised and said, "Gu Jiandong''s head was hit by hail?"


    I haven''t heard at all!


    The main reason is that they go out early every day and come back only after dark. The two families usually don''t talk. It''s no surprise that they haven''t heard of it.


    Gu Jiandong was afraid of losing face, so he didn''t dare to go out after being smashed, which didn''t let the people in the village know.


    But it''s been four or five days. It''s not good yet. It''s obviously not light.


    Li Chunxiang just shouted again. It is estimated that people living nearby have heard it.


    Even if Gu Jiandong wanted to hide it, he couldn''t hide it.


    When he was hit by hail, it is estimated that the whole Sanli bridge will be Gu Jiandong himself.


    Gu Jiandong''s voice was obviously not as high as Li Chunxiang''s, so the Yu family didn''t hear his voice.


    But it doesn''t matter, because soon, Li Chunxiang repeated his words.


    "Divorce? Divorce is OK! I won''t ask you more for my youth loss expenses, my medical expenses, nutrition expenses and child support expenses. You give me a thousand... No, two thousand yuan. Let''s go through the divorce formalities now. "


    Although divorce has long been common, it is still a rare thing in the countryside.


    If there is a divorce in any family, whether men or women, they will be pointed at and talked about behind their backs.


    The older generation even think that divorce is a disgrace.


    Even if the couple fight every day, it''s much better than divorce.


    Now Li Chunxiang came to the door with her parents and promised the divorce. It should be discussed at home.


    Gu Jiandong can propose a divorce, which should also be discussed with Gu Hongqi and Wang Di.


    The two families have been quarrelling for two years. Now they have reached an agreement on the divorce, which is also a kind of fate.


    It''s just that Li Chunxiang is really a lion''s big mouth!


    One mouth costs two thousand yuan. This is to take out all the old people of the family!


    Do Gu Hongqi and Wang Dilai have so much money?

 Chapter 631

    As expected, Li Chunxiang''s voice came again soon.


    "No money? Who believes it! Gu Jiandong, you don''t have to pretend to be poor with me here. Your parents have a little yellow croaker. Don''t think I don''t know! If you want to deceive me, do you think I''m Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan? I always thought your family had no money. They were tired all day. Your parents are not willing to take out the money for them. "


    "I''m not stupid! Trying to fool me? Wait for the next life! "


    "I tell you, if you don''t give 2000 yuan, you won''t want to leave this marriage. You don''t want to shrink at home and lie dead every day. Hurry to work for me!"


    "If you don''t divorce, you will be our door-to-door son-in-law. Which door-to-door son-in-law doesn''t work? What do you want if you don''t work? "


    "Don''t forget, your account is still on our account book!"


    Li Chunxiang''s words came one after another. Each sentence sounded like a bomb in everyone''s ears.


    Yu wennuan always felt that Li Chunxiang''s words had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. After thinking carefully for a while, he suddenly realized.


    No wonder I feel familiar. Isn''t that what some people in the village say when men scold their daughter-in-law?


    When Gu Jiandong and Li Chunxiang arrived, this became what Li Chunxiang said to Gu Jiandong.


    Fresh is very fresh, but Yu wennuan doesn''t think Li Chunxiang is right.


    No matter what now, Gu Jiandong must have been a son-in-law to the Li family in order to be with Li Chunxiang.


    Even if there is a problem with their relationship now, they should not deny everything at the beginning.


    Say such words, hurt more than a person''s heart?


    Yu wennuan was still thinking about it. Li Chunxiang screamed again over there.


    "You hit me? Gu Jiandong, dare you hit me again? "


    Li Chunxiang sneered, "do you think I came here today with bare hands?"


    I don''t know what Li Chunxiang took out. Gu Jiandong screamed.


    I didn''t hear Gu Jiandong''s voice from beginning to end. Now I suddenly heard such a sound. Yu wennuan was stunned.


    Soon, Yu wennuan knew what Li Chunxiang had brought from the screams of Gu Hongqi and Wang Di.


    Li Chunxiang came over with a kitchen knife.


    "Don''t think I died with you. Do you deserve it?"


    "Gu Jiandong, you loser, said well before marriage. What makes me live a good life after marriage? What about good days? "


    "Even if I''m angry with your parents, I can''t live a good life. You just have to squat. You''re still holding me together. This is the good life you let me live?"


    "I tell you, if you don''t give me two thousand dollars, none of us will think better!"


    After this sentence fell, there was a bang.


    Listening to the sound, it was like a knife cutting on something.


    I don''t know what the mood of Gu Jiandong''s family is now. Anyway, Yu wennuan''s heart trembled when he heard this sound.


    It is said that the soft is afraid of the hard, the hard is afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal is afraid of the deadly.


    Does Li Chunxiang belong to the horizontal now?


    Gu Jiandong can''t really fight her unless he doesn''t die.


    But obviously, Gu Jiandong is not a desperate person.


    Not only is he not a desperate person, but he even cherishes his life. Seeing Li Chunxiang light his knife, he immediately counsels.


    Next, the voice was small, but vaguely, I could hear Gu Hongqi and Wang Di raising money and so on.

 Chapter 632

    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua sneered, "a family of fools."


    Yu Hai tut tut twice, "unexpectedly, the old couple of Gu family are still very rich, and there are small yellow croaker!"


    Now gold is not cheap. A small yellow croaker can exchange thousands of yuan at least?


    Xu Shuhua''s voice was a little colder. "There was a little yellow croaker, but he cried poor. He asked Jianguo not to go to school and go home to help work and earn work points?"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Hai also came back!


    "Yes! Since you are so rich, why do you still... "


    Yu Hai didn''t finish this, and his expression became subtle.


    What else can it be?


    Isn''t it because you don''t take Gu Jianguo seriously?


    I''d rather let Gu Jianguo go home to farm and earn work points than pay to continue to let Gu Jianguo go to school.


    Thinking of this, Yu Hai sighed, "fortunately Jianguo wasn''t here and didn''t hear this."


    Otherwise, according to Gu Jianguo''s temperament, he must think more and be unhappy for a while.


    "You should know sooner or later. Can you hide it?" Xu Shuhua said, looking disappointed.


    There is nothing in the village that can be concealed from others. As long as you dare to tell it to an outsider, it will not be far from the whole village.


    Gu Jianguo is not here now. He will know it in the afternoon at the latest.


    Yu wennuan also took his eyes back and turned to his room.


    The glass window of her room is open and the screen window inside is closed.


    Through the screen window, you can vaguely see the flower pot next to the screen window.


    Several days later, the flowerpot is still the same, and the soil in the flowerpot is still the same, let alone flowers, even there are no buds.


    Yu nuanuan will deliver power to it every day, starting every time in half an hour.


    But it still didn''t work. The seed didn''t respond at all.


    I don''t know where Gu Mo found such a strange seed.


    Yu wennuan tooted his mouth. Thinking of Gu Mo, he sighed a little.


    Gu Mo''s luck is really bad. Why did she meet such a kind of master milk and uncle? She always thought Gu Mo had a female master script. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    Isn''t this the heroine''s script with deep hatred?


    But Gu Mo is obviously much more powerful and powerful than the heroines in the novels she has read.


    Yu wennuan thinks that Gu Mo doesn''t take Gu Jiandong seriously, otherwise these three people are really not enough for him to clean up.


    Now Gu Hongqi and Wang Di come to spend 2000 yuan. I don''t know if they will go to Gu Jianguo.


    Just thinking about it, Yu wennuan heard Xu Shuhua say coldly, "I thought the old couple were a little worried before. Now it seems that they are all stupid. If you give this two thousand yuan, you won''t be able to take care of your family in the future. "


    Yu wennuan thinks Xu Shuhua is right.


    People''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. It''s not like Li Chunxiang will be satisfied at all.


    I think there will be some trouble in the future!


    In the afternoon, when Yu wennuan woke up, he found that Qin Yuelan came with Gu mo.


    Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo worked hard for a few days and cleaned up their yard.


    If I hadn''t packed up, I wouldn''t have time to sit here and talk.


    Seeing Yu wennuan coming out, Qin Yuelan waved to Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, let your aunt hug!"

 Chapter 633

    Yu wennuan walks to Qin Yuelan and looks up at Qin Yuelan. "Aunt, warm treasure is heavy. Don''t hold it."


    She is tall again and heavier than before!


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Qin Yue Lanton smiled, "how heavy can you be! Dumbo is much heavier than you. My aunt can hold him, but she can''t hold you? "


    Of course, Yu wennuan knows that Qin Yuelan can hold her, but she gradually grows up and doesn''t want to be held all the time.


    But looking at Qin Yuelan''s appearance, Yu wennuan finally sighed a little, opened his arms and said, "aunt, hold it!"


    Seeing Yu nuanuan like this, Qin Yuelan picked up Yu nuanuan and talked to Xu Shuhua with a smile, "aunt, I remember that nuanbao always sighed when he was a child. Now he is more than three years old, and he still likes to sigh as much as when he was a child!"


    Xu Shuhua nodded and looked at Yu wennuan reluctantly, "who says not! The child sighs easily. Ask her why she sighs. She doesn''t say it yet! At a young age, sometimes it seems more troublesome than my old woman! "


    Yu wennuan looked at Xu Shuhua with a serious face, "grandma is not an old woman!"


    "Grandma is not an old woman. What is it?" Xu Shuhua asked with a smile.


    "It''s a beautiful grandmother!"


    "It''s a beautiful grandmother!"


    The first sentence was said by Yu wennuan, and the second sentence was said by Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan looks down at Gu Mo standing underground and happens to look at Gu Mo''s eyes.


    Gu Mo also picked his eyebrows.


    Yu wennuan blocked his throat and wanted to sigh again.


    Why is there a pet?


    Even the pleasant words as like as two peas!


    Xu Shuhua and Qin Yuelan obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen. They were stunned, but they soon laughed.


    Qin Yuelan looked at Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, "these two grew up together, and even their ideas are the same!"


    Yu wennuan pouted, "it''s not!"


    Standing on the ground, Gu Mo was unwilling to show weakness, "it''s not!"


    Xu Shuhua touched Gu Mo''s head, "good! No! "


    Qin Yuelan only held Yu wennuan for a while, so she put Yu wennuan down, "Wenbao, go and play with DUBAO!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo both understand that this is to let the two of them play, and then what they mean by talking.


    They looked at each other and went to Yu wennuan''s room together.


    After entering the room, Yu wennuan went straight to the desk, "why don''t you sprout?"


    Of course, this was asked by Gu mo.


    Gu Mo looked at the flowerpot without any change. His eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile. A plump little face clearly wanted to laugh, but he was still trying his best to hold his smile. "It will sprout sooner or later!"


    That''s what Gu Mo said last time. Now it''s half in the past few days. I still say so!


    Yu wennuan was just about to say something when Meng Hao''s voice came from outside.


    When hearing the sound, Yu wennuan wondered if he had an illusion.


    But when she went to see Gu Mo and saw Gu Mo''s expression, she knew she didn''t have an illusion. It was Meng Hao.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo couldn''t care. They turned and walked to the door. Gu Mo had rushed in.


    "Warm treasure! Dumbo! I''ve come to play with you! "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at Meng Hao and didn''t say anything for a while.


    Meng Hao walked up to them. "Why don''t you talk?"


    Yu wennuan sipped his mouth. Then he whispered, "where''s your hair?"

 Chapter 634

    Meng Hao raised his hand and touched his bare head door. With a proud face, "shaved! How''s it going, isn''t it? "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo, "..." why didn''t he find out that he was a little fool?


    Meng Hao didn''t see that their expressions were unspeakable. He still said to them excitedly, "it''s too hot in summer. My hair is very hot. It''s very cool after shaving! You don''t need shampoo! "


    Yu wennuan: so you are Meng Hao! So you''re trying to save shampoo!


    Meng Hao is still chattering, "warm treasure, stay treasure, or you can shave your head too! This is cool and saves shampoo. In the future, we will be a bald trio. "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo took a step back at the same time. They looked at Meng Hao warily. Two pairs of white and tender hands kept swinging, "no, no, no!"


    What kind of bald trio, Meng Hao can top three people alone. He can form his own group.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo refused. Meng Hao was not disappointed. He took a few steps forward and came to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "Nuan Bao, stay Bao, what are you doing?"


    When he said this, Meng Hao had seen the flowerpot in Yu wennuan''s hand, "what''s this? Are you planting something? Is it fun? Shall I play with you? "


    Gu Mo took a step forward, "it''s not fun. I''ll take you to pick the lantern fruit!"


    Hearing the words "Lantern fruit", Meng Hao immediately forgot about the flowerpot, "OK, OK! Lantern fruit is delicious! Warm treasure, come on, let''s go together! "


    In the backyard of the Yu family, a row of Lantern fruit and a row of Solanum nigrum were planted.


    This is not to sell money, but to let their own people eat.


    Although it was hit by hail before, it''s not a big problem. These days, I have more than warm to secretly input power, and I''ve recovered.


    There are also mature lantern fruit and Solanum nigrum. The number is not much. Three people pick them while walking. They really take it as fun.


    Meng Hao found a ripe lantern fruit, took it off, tore open his coat and sent it directly to his mouth.


    Meng Hao''s eyes narrowed when he ate the sweet lantern fruit.


    Yu wennuan looked at him like this and felt that if he changed his clothes, he would really look like a little monk.


    Meng Hao finished a lantern fruit and looked enviously at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "it''s still good for you. You can pick what you want to eat and run around. I can''t do it. Our family is too small, so we planted a few potted flowers."


    "Then come and play with us when you are free!" Yu wennuan said.


    Although Meng Hao nagged a little, it was fun to prepare children.


    Playing with him, I unconsciously really think of myself as a child.


    Meng Hao looked sad, "no, I''m going to learn guitar tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan suddenly remembered that tomorrow is the day for the tutorial class. The relaxed holiday is coming to an end!


    Meng Hao was still talking, "I don''t want to learn guitar at all, but I don''t want to learn piano. My mother asked me to choose one, so I chose guitar. The piano is so big that it''s hard to play at first sight."


    Meng Hao finished in one breath. Seeing that Gu Mo and Yu wennuan didn''t speak, he asked them, "warm treasure, stay treasure, do you think I''m right?"


    Yu wennuan didn''t answer, but looked at Gu mo.

 Chapter 635

    Whether the piano is good or not, of course, Gu Mo, who studies the piano, has the most say.


    Gu Mo''s expression was faint, and his voice was also faint. "I think it''s quite simple."


    Meng Hao didn''t believe Gu Mo''s words, "how do you know? You haven''t played it. "


    Gu Mo glanced at Meng Hao, "I''ve been playing!"


    Yu wennuan remembered that they were learning piano and dancing. It seemed that they had never told Meng Hao. No wonder Meng Hao didn''t know.


    But it''s not too late now. Yu wennuan told me that he, Gu Mo and his six brothers were going to the tutorial class tomorrow.


    After listening to Yu wennuan''s words, Meng Hao suddenly became smiling, "do you want to go to the tutorial class, too? That''s great! "


    Looking at Meng Hao''s happy appearance, Yu wennuan feels complicated in his heart.


    Is it really a child?


    Even gloating should be so obvious!


    But anyway, it''s time for the tutorial class.


    After all, the tutorial class is not a kindergarten. The class time is not so early. It''s 9 a.m., but it''s not too late.


    After breakfast, Xu Shuhua drove a tricycle and headed for the county with a load of children.


    When I went out, I was inevitably seen by the people in the village and caused a burst of discussion.


    Some people watched Xu Shuhua drive away in a tricycle with a car of children. When they turned to see their children who were still playing crazy outside, they couldn''t stop frowning.


    But think about the price of the tutorial class, and my eyebrows gradually loosened.


    Who let the Yu family have that spare money!


    Their family doesn''t have the spare money to let their children go to any counseling classes.


    Besides, Yu wennuan and Yu Gang, one is dancing and the other is Taekwondo. What''s the use of learning these?


    Fight with people in the future? Or dance for people to see?


    Let him see, the Yu family is so free of money that they are willing to throw it into the water!


    Xu Shuhua, who was thought to throw money into the water, not only threw money, but also wanted to continue throwing it all the time, and threw it very happily.


    After sending the children into their respective classrooms, Xu Shuhua went to the dance class''s office.


    The people sitting in the office are still soybeans. They haven''t met once or twice. They are already familiar with each other.


    Soybean is lying on the table writing and drawing. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Xu Shuhua is not a curious person. She doesn''t want to disturb soybean''s work. She sits on the sofa and thinks about her own affairs.


    However, Xu Shuhua didn''t take the initiative to speak, but soybean opened his mouth first.


    Soybean looked at Xu Shuhua and looked at it for several times. He always wanted to talk and stop.


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. I slowly opened my mouth, "aunt, why have you always come to send warm treasure?"


    Xu Shuhua looked at soybean when she heard the speech. Some didn''t understand why soybean asked, but she answered, "my family still has work to do. I''ll send it when I''m free."


    In fact, Yu Hai also wanted to come, but she didn''t want to.


    Of course, she should send the warm treasure!


    Soybeans seemed to choke, but soon adjusted his expression and continued to ask with a smile, "aunt, how hard it is to come alone! It''s so hot that the sun is not light! It''s good for young people to send them, and aunt can have a rest. "


    If Xu Shuhua hasn''t heard what it means just now, he can understand it now.


    Soybeans are almost naming names. If Xu Shuhua can''t hear it again, he will really be a fool.

 Chapter 636

    But it was because she understood that Xu Shuhua was even more difficult.


    Although she doesn''t like matchmaking, she is willing to make a pair.


    However, Shen duo was unwilling to get married.


    Even if Shen Duo is willing to marry, she has the final say in marrying anyone.


    Xu Shuhua quickly turned all kinds of ideas in her heart and soon thought of what to say.


    "My four sons have to work on the ground every day. I can''t do anything. I drive a car to pick them up. There''s nothing tired."


    Soya bean calculated in his heart and immediately knew which four of Xu Shuhua''s four sons were.


    After hesitating for a while, soybean still asked, "so... The one without children is not the mother''s son? I thought I had a son who wasn''t married! "


    Xu Shuhua smiled and waved his hand, "my youngest son is nuanbao''s father!"


    Soya bean said again, "the one who wore a suit that day is aunt''s nephew?"


    "It can be said to be!" Xu Shuhua said with a smile, "but I''m not a relative, or I often buy my melons, fruits and vegetables, so I''m familiar with them. His family doesn''t seem to belong to us. He''s here himself right now. I said he was not young. Why didn''t the family hurry to let him go back and get married? He said he didn''t want to get married. He just came here to escape marriage. He likes to live alone. "


    With these words, Xu Shuhua smiled at Huang Doudou, "this man, no matter how good he looks, it''s useless. If he doesn''t feel at ease and gets married with him, he will really suffer. If I say, it''s lucky that he didn''t marry others at that time. Otherwise, don''t other girls cry at home every day? Do you think so? "


    Soybean''s smile was a little stiff, but he nodded, "aunt is right!"


    They are all smart people. At this point, they all understand what they mean.


    Seeing that soybeans didn''t speak, he bowed his head and wrote and drew on the table. Xu Shuhua stopped talking and continued to think about his own affairs.


    Once busy, time passes quickly.


    I have to go dancing every morning and afternoon for more than ten days in the blink of an eye.


    More than ten days later, the small watermelon finally grew into a big watermelon and can be picked again.


    Picking watermelon early in the morning, the genius was bright. Shen duo and Shen sanpang came with a car.


    Fortunately, there are people living in the yard here, otherwise Shen duo would have to go to the Yu family and ask someone to open the door.


    Yu Hai happened to be the one who lived here last night. When Yu Hai came to open the door, he still looked sleepy.


    Yu Hai opened the door and looked at the watch on his wrist. After only six o''clock, Yu Hai blacked his face, "Shen Er, you took the wrong medicine?"


    Come and pull watermelon so early in the morning.


    Watermelon is growing in the field. What else can it run?


    Did you come so early?


    Shen duo and Yu Hai have known each other for three years. They have been talking at will for a long time. Hearing Yu Hai''s words, they not only didn''t get angry, but also smiled and helped open another door, "fourth brother, aren''t I afraid!"


    As for what you''re afraid of, don''t you have to say?


    Of course, I''m afraid of hail again!


    Yu Haixin said that the moon was bright and the stars were sparse last night. It must be a good weather today. How could it hail.


    But he thought it was normal for Shen duo to have this worry, so he swallowed his words, "then you drive in first and I''ll wash my face!"


    After washing with cold water, the whole person will be refreshed in an instant.


    When Yu Hai came back again, he smiled, "Uncle San Pang, are you here too?"

 Chapter 637

    Shen sanpang got out of the car with a smile, "coming, coming! Don''t worry if you don''t look at me! "


    Last time I couldn''t send the watermelon back, I was urged at home.


    Of course, I have to watch it myself this time. Nothing can go wrong.


    After more than ten days of recovery, there is more than warm secretly transporting power. Watermelon still grows very large, but there is not so much.


    But this was also expected by everyone. No one disliked it.


    When the watermelon was picked up, weighed and loaded into the car, Shen sanpang got on the caravan loaded with watermelon and left first, leaving only Shen duo to settle accounts with Yu Hai.


    The two people here have just calculated the accounts and settled the money. Xu Shuhua also brought people.


    Seeing that Shen duo had arrived, Xu Shuhua smiled, "why did you come first? Where''s the watermelon cart? Pick it before the sun rises, or it will be hot later! "


    As soon as Xu Shuhua said this, Shen duo and Yu Hai laughed.


    Looking at the two people laughing so exaggerated, Xu Shuhua looked inexplicably, "what is this laughing at?"


    Shen duo held back his smile. "Aunt, the watermelon has just been pulled away. The car has just left. You should have gone wrong, so you didn''t meet it."


    Xu Shuhua also suspected that Shen duo was joking with himself.


    When I looked into the watermelon field and saw that there was no big watermelon, I knew what Shen duo said was true.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t care. It''s better to pull them away. They save trouble!


    "You came early!" Xu Shuhua said with a smile.


    Shen duo proudly picked his eyebrows. "Of course, making money is early or late!"


    Xu Shuhua always knew that after the Shen family pulled away the watermelon, the selling price would be higher and more profitable.


    But this is normal. If you don''t make money, who is full to buy watermelon?


    Xu Shuhua stared at Shen duo until he felt uncomfortable. "I said, if you are as active as making money in other convenient places, that''s all."


    Hearing this, Shen duo looked inexplicably, "what else? What''s up? Aunt, what did you say about building a house? I''m positive! Aunt, you didn''t go to see it, so I don''t know. It''s changed a lot over there now! While it''s all right now, why don''t I take my aunt to have a look? "


    Xu Shuhua sighed, this fool!


    What did she say about building a house?


    But seeing Shen duo like this, she obviously didn''t think about anything else at all. In that case, she''d better stop talking.


    Speaking of it, Shen duo''s houses have been built for more than half a year, and Xu Shuhua really hasn''t seen them in the past.


    Since Shen duo has said that he is free today, let''s go and have a look.


    Xu Shuhua asked his family. As a result, only Yu Hai and Yu wennuan were willing to follow them. Others would rather sit and rest for a while.


    They didn''t want to go, and Xu Shuhua didn''t insist. With Yu Nuan and Yu Hai, they followed Shen duo out of the door.


    The tutorial class doesn''t have classes every day. It will take a day off in the last six days. Today is just a day off, so Yu wennuan can go to see the excitement together.


    As soon as they came out of the gate, they saw Qin Yuelan holding Gu Mo''s hand walking this way.


    Several people stopped and waited for a while. When Qin Yuelan led Gu Mo over, they asked them if they were going.


    Qin Yuelan didn''t want to go. She also wanted to discuss something with Chen qiaoqin, so Gu Mo followed them.

 Chapter 638

    It is said that the two adjacent mountains are actually not close.


    But it doesn''t matter. Shen Duo is driving. They went by car and arrived in a few minutes.


    The car stopped at the gate. Several people got out of the car and walked in.


    This is Yu wennuan''s first time here. He hasn''t seen it yet. He was first attracted by the gate and courtyard wall.


    The courtyard wall is red, a bit like the Zhu wall of the Forbidden City.


    On the top of the wall are golden glazed tiles, which seem to glow under the early morning sun.


    The gate is not a monotonous two wooden doors, but a gatehouse.


    The big red wooden door is thick at first sight. There are not only golden glazed tiles on the top of the gatehouse, but also four high eaves.


    Yu nuanuan looked up at the gate and looked at the Zhu wall. He always felt that Shen duo was not building his own house, but the Forbidden City!


    Only Shen duo, who has money and leisure, can build such a big house in the countryside.


    Seeing Yu wennuan, several people looked up at the gate and didn''t go forward. Shen duo''s face was full of a proud smile, "aunt, fourth brother, how is my house built?"


    Xu Shuhua secretly said a loser in her heart.


    Yu Hai gave a thumbs up with a smile, "good looking!"


    If you have money, who doesn''t want to live in such a beautiful yard!


    There are bluestone steps in front of the door. After several steps, I entered the door.


    After entering the gate, you can see a big garden. All kinds of flowers and trees have been planted and grow lush.


    Although there is no special shape, there is a messy beauty.


    Looking at the yard, Xu Shuhua said for a long time, "you spend so much money just to get a garden?"


    Where''s the house?


    Where do you live!


    There are hand reading corridors on the left and right sides of the gate. Shen duo led the way in front and said, "the house is behind! This yard is so big. Madam, your family can''t live in one room. "


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua was interested. "Do you want your family to live in such a big yard and so many rooms?"


    Shen duo shook his head. "No, it''s just me. There may be three uncles."


    "Then why are you doing so much?"


    "Nice! Such is the ancient garden of others! "


    Shen duo said more and more proudly, "I checked a lot of data and asked someone to design and draw pictures. It''s absolutely beautiful to build and change at the same time!"


    Yu Wenxin said, good-looking is good-looking, but it also costs money!


    I don''t know what kind of business the Shen family does. They are so rich that they can bear Shen duo''s making!


    The long hand copying corridor makes people feel as if there is no end.


    After walking for about ten minutes, I finally saw a row of houses on my right.


    Walking from the hand copying corridor, you have to pass through the moon gate before you can enter the small yard.


    Although the houses are square and upright, they are scattered, which gives people an elegant feeling.


    Shen duo pointed to the house and said, "this is the main courtyard, but I don''t live here. I want to live in the bamboo forest behind me."


    Shen duo didn''t say it. Yu wennuan almost forgot that there was bamboo here. As soon as he said he wanted to live in the bamboo forest, he immediately became interested, "uncle, is the bamboo forest beautiful?"


    "Of course it looks good! Do you want to see it? Go, I''ll show you! "


    Shen duo said, leading them out of the other gate of the yard and continuing to walk back.


    (WAN Geng, asking for a monthly ticket)

 Chapter 639

    After coming out of this door, there is no hand copying corridor outside.


    As you can see, it is still a garden. What people walk on is either a slate road or a gravel road.


    After seven turns and eight turns, they went up a stone bridge. Under the stone bridge was a river with lotus flowers.


    Yu wennuan, "!"


    Is this a royal garden built?


    Before the end of the previous life, Yu wennuan had also been to many ancient gardens. The gardens in the South had small garden bridges and flowing water, but the place was too small, exquisite and insufficient atmosphere.


    In the garden in the north, the house is square, but there are few gardens, and there are fewer running water in the circle.


    The one built by Shen Duo is a combination of the advantages of the north and the south.


    Not long after crossing the stone bridge, I saw another door.


    Unlike the Red Gate outside, the door is green and the wall is gray.


    When I opened the gate and went in, I saw a winding path with bamboo forests on both sides of the road.


    At this time, the sun has gradually risen, and the temperature has increased. Along the way, Yu wennuan and others feel a little dry and hot. After seeing the bluestone path between the bamboo forests, they feel a lot cool in an instant.


    The bamboo forest is very tall and big. Walking on the path, you can hardly see the sun.


    The path is winding and quite long.


    After walking for two or three minutes, I finally saw the house.


    Yu wennuan originally thought that Shen duo would build a bamboo house in the bamboo forest. Now when he saw the house, he found that the overall color of the house was green, but not all of it was made of bamboo.


    Without waiting for someone to ask, Shen duo has introduced it, "the bamboo house doesn''t keep warm in winter, so it can keep warm."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan can''t help but look at Shen duo with new eyes.


    It''s both beautiful and practical. It''s very clever!


    The house was built, but it was empty. Now there was nothing.


    Just looking at the appearance, Yu wennuan feels that the things placed here can''t be random.


    When you want to come, it''s a big expense.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan looks at Shen duo and only sees Shen duo smiling all over his face.


    Seeing Shen duo''s expression, Yu wennuan knew he was thinking too much. Is Shen duo still afraid of this cost? Perfect, of course.


    There is no back door in bamboo forest. They can only return by same route.


    After coming out, there are still small yards on the left and right sides, as well as in the future.


    There are also mounds at the back, and the stone steps go up the mountain.


    Along the stone steps, a pavilion is built at the top.


    There are many flowers, plants and trees on the earth mountain, which are scattered. Now they are growing vigorously. They look vibrant.


    Looking down from the pavilion, Yu wennuan saw that there was a small lake in the other corner of the earth mountain. There was also a pavilion in the middle of the lake, in which large tracts of lotus were planted.


    There is a wooden dock by the lake. Beside the dock is a wooden boat.


    I looked around and found that although they had been shopping for a long time, there were still many places they hadn''t visited.


    It''s true to stand high and see far, and it''s also true to see less clearly.


    From here, we can only see that each small yard is very chic and beautiful. It is estimated that we can''t know the subtle differences until we are on the scene.


    I think I was wrong before.


    Shen duo did not build a forbidden city, but a grand view garden.


    The dream of Red Mansions hasn''t been filmed yet, has it?

 Chapter 640

    Can you lend this yard to the dream of Red Mansions crew when it''s really shooting?


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan couldn''t help looking at Shen duo.


    Shen duo also noticed Yu wennuan''s sight and turned to look at it. "Wenbao, what are you looking at me for? Do you think the garden is beautiful? "


    Of course, beauty is beautiful, which no one can deny.


    It costs money!


    If you have money, who doesn''t want to build such a beautiful yard!


    Yu wennuan blinked his big eyes at Shen duo, with an innocent look in his eyes, "uncle, are you going to shoot here? It''s like in a TV series! "


    Shen duo, "??? What are you talking about? Filming? What scene? This is where I live. If you like nuanbao, go back and tidy up. You can come and live in any yard you want. "


    What Shen duo said is really too rich and generous.


    If this is said to a girl about the same age as Shen duo, it is estimated that the girl will make a secret promise immediately.


    No, I must confess to Shen duo immediately!


    If it did, wouldn''t it be the master of this exquisite garden?


    Unfortunately, Shen Duo is good at everything, but he is not enlightened in emotion. There is probably no hostess in this yard!


    Yu wennuan is thinking in disorder. Gu Mo suddenly comes to Yu wennuan''s ear, "warm treasure, let''s build a bigger and better one in the future."


    Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at Gu Mo, "what are we?"


    Gu Mo is Gu Mo, and she is her. Even if you really build a garden, you shouldn''t use the word us!


    However, Yu wennuan thinks Gu Mo''s proposal is good.


    When she became the third generation of the rich, her family had money to waste, and she also built such a garden.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan looked around again and always felt that the possibility of realizing his goal was not great.


    This garden, even according to the current market price, can''t go down without more than 100000 or 200000?


    More than one hundred and two hundred thousand!


    According to the current income of the Yu family, it is the income of more than ten or twenty years.


    Really, after ten or twenty years, it will double again.


    So, she doesn''t have this chance, does she?


    But I really want to live!


    Gu Mo has been looking at Yu wennuan. He sees the expression on Yu wennuan''s small face changing. Although he doesn''t know what Yu wennuan is thinking, he still continues the topic he just talked about, "I''ll build it. You''ll live then!"


    This is even more domineering than many just said.


    After all, Shen duo depends on his family, but Gu Mo depends entirely on himself.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t think Gu Mo is bragging.


    Gu Mo''s ability is unknown to others, but she knows it clearly.


    As long as Gu Mo is willing, he can get the money to build the yard now.


    When they spoke, their voice was not very small, and the people standing next to them heard it.


    Anyway, people just laughed when they heard it. No one really took it seriously.


    It can''t be said exactly. After hearing what they said, Shen duo simply squatted down and looked at Yu wennuan seriously, "Wenbao, let''s discuss something!"


    Yu wennuan looks at Shen duo suspiciously. He doesn''t know what Shen duo wants to discuss with himself.


    Shen duo smiled and pointed to Yu wennuan''s collar. "Give me the necklace you''re wearing and I''ll give you this big garden. How about it?"

 Chapter 641

    Yu wennuan, "!"


    Shen Ershao, do you know that you are such a loser?


    Obviously, Shen duo''s eldest brother must not know.


    If you knew that Shen duo could be such a loser, you wouldn''t let Shen duo out and lock him up.


    Shen duo felt that Yu wennuan would certainly agree to his proposal.


    After all, Yu wennuan just looked at the yard, but he saw it clearly.


    Who doesn''t like such a big and nice garden!


    A small necklace can change this big garden, let alone a child. Even an adult can''t resist this temptation.


    Thinking so, Shen duo looked at Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua.


    What Shen duo didn''t expect was that Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua were calm and didn''t seem to take his words seriously at all.


    Shen duo was afraid that the two people wouldn''t believe it. He said again seriously, "aunt, fourth brother, I''m not talking about fun. I''m serious. As long as nuanbao is willing to change with me, I''ll give her the garden immediately. I''ll be responsible for the next decoration and furnishings in the house."


    Xu Shuhua''s expression was still calm. "You can discuss it with nuanbao. I don''t care."


    Shen duo looked at Yu Hai again, "fourth brother, what do you say?"


    Yu Hai also looked indifferent, "you talk to nuanbao! Aren''t you discussing it? "


    It''s all under discussion. Why do you ask him?


    Shen duo thinks his head is going bald. Is his garden not big enough?


    Why is it that one by one, it doesn''t matter.


    Shen duo can only continue to see Yu wennuan, "what do you think of Wenbao? Do you want to change it?"


    Yu wennuan didn''t think about it. He shook his head firmly, "don''t change!"


    Why change?


    She is not a real child, and Shen Duo is not a real good man.


    Since Shen Duo is willing to exchange this yard for this necklace, it can only illustrate one problem. The value of this necklace is far above the garden.


    It is said that gold is valuable and jade is priceless. In the future, this necklace will only be more and more valuable. Isn''t she doing a loss business by changing it to Shen duo now?


    Most importantly, this is what Gu Mo gave her!


    Even if the things given to you by others are already your own, you can''t exchange them for other things!


    This is not the first time that Yu wennuan refused Shen duo, but it was the most frustrating time for Shen duo.


    Shen duo''s expression became a little decadent.


    "Did I not build the garden well enough? Why can''t you look up to each other? "


    Looking at Shen duo''s sad and disappointed appearance, Yu wennuan, like a little adult, stretched out his hand and patted Shen duo on his shoulder, "uncle, this garden is very beautiful!"


    Shen duo asked Qu Baba to look at Yu wennuan, "then why don''t you change with me?"


    Yu wennuan''s white and tender face was all serious, "because someone else gave me this necklace! I can''t exchange what others give me. It''s disrespect for others. "


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Shen duo''s eyes were full of surprise. Is this really what a child over three years old can say?


    Although he always knew that Yu wennuan was a very smart and sensible child, he was too sensible.


    Yu wennuan still looked serious and continued to say his words, "grandma and dad won''t make decisions for me! Grandma said, "people are equal. No one can make decisions for anyone. This is respect."

 Chapter 642

    Shen duo suddenly realized that no wonder Yu wennuan knew so much. It was originally taught by Xu Shuhua.


    Seeing Shen duo''s expression, Yu wennuan chuckles in her heart.


    She knew that with the latter sentence, Shen duo would think that the former sentence was also taught by Xu Shuhua.


    This is people''s habitual thinking.


    After Shen duo wanted to understand, he also imitated Yu wennuan''s appearance and patted Yu wennuan''s shoulder, "Wenbao is great. In that case, I won''t change it. But if you want to live here, you can still live here! Live anywhere! "


    Yu wennuan nodded, "OK!"


    It''s OK to live in a house without damage or loss.


    Yu wennuan has been talking to Shen duo and doesn''t notice the change in Gu Mo''s eyes.


    When she looked at Gu Mo, Gu Mo had returned to normal.


    After standing on the pavilion for a while, they went down the steps and continued to visit the garden.


    Yu nuanuan and Gu Mo are short legs. They will inevitably feel tired after walking for a long time, so Yu Hai directly picked up Yu nuanuan and Shen duo also picked up Gu mo.


    Sitting on Yu Hai''s arm, Yu wennuan finds that his sight is much better.


    Her head is too short. When she stands on the ground, she is not as tall as the flowers on both sides of the road!


    This is really shocking.


    Now sitting on Yu Hai''s arm, the situation is completely different. It has a wide field of vision and a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery.


    There are still many people working in the garden, but there are no people in the village.


    The people in the village can do manual work, such as carving and painting in the later stage, but they can''t do it at all.


    Now all the people working in the garden are invited by Shen duo from outside.


    Although they all look ugly, their workmanship is really good.


    Yu wennuan watched a man bring out a flower on a piece of wood. The petals of the flower were stacked one after another. If it wasn''t for the different colors, it was almost no different from the real flower.


    With such a skill, you don''t have to ask. The salary of a day must be a lot.


    The garden is so big that they have seen it all. It''s noon. It''s time for lunch.


    In this garden, the other houses have not been cleaned up, but there are three connected rooms that have been cleaned up.


    Those three rooms are the kitchen.


    The kitchen, the dining room, all connected.


    Shen duo also invited a cook to cook. Although there were not many patterns, the amount was large and the food was full.


    Seeing that it was time to eat, the smell of happy rice had floated out of the kitchen. Shen duo simply said, "aunt, fourth brother, there''s nothing wrong anyway. Why don''t you eat here?"


    Of course, Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai had no opinion, so they went to the kitchen.


    The kitchen is also antique. There are large wooden tables in log color in the restaurant, and the benches are also wide benches in log color.


    At this time, many people were sitting in the restaurant. They were eating. They saw Shen duo leading Xu Shuhua in, smiled and greeted Xu Shuhua, and then continued to eat.


    The rice is placed on a row of tables, with a pile of stainless steel plates on the edge.


    Anyone who wants to eat anything can have a meal with his own plate.


    Xu Shuhua picked up a plate and walked slowly. He didn''t forget to ask Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, "warm treasure, stay treasure, what do you want to eat?"


    Yu wennuan stood on the ground, not as high as the table. He couldn''t see anything on top.

 Chapter 643

    Xu Shuhua soon realized this problem, but she had a plate in her hand and had to serve dinner. She couldn''t pick up Yu wennuan.


    Finally, Yu Hai put down the plate in his hand, came over and picked up Yu Nuan and Gu Mo one by one. "Well, look at nuanbao and DUBAO. What do you want to eat?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked around and found meat in each dish.


    Braised pork with potatoes, eggplant, shredded pork with green pepper, fried pork with celery.


    Only the last tomato egg soup has no meat, and then there is a pot of rice, steamed bread, flower rolls and steamed buns.


    Yu wennuan sipped her mouth and said to Xu Shuhua, "grandma, I want to eat!"


    Gu Mo took a look at Yu wennuan and said, "I want to eat."


    Xu Shuhua smiled and nodded. She filled a little of each dish and gave them half a bowl of rice.


    The food looks good and tastes better.


    Although it''s not as delicious as Xu Shuhua''s, it''s already quite good.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are not picky eaters, so they eat with relish. They eat all the rice in their bowl. They don''t say anything, but also eat a lot of dishes.


    After dinner, Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai didn''t stay any longer. They led Yu Nuan and Gu Mo back.


    Shen duo didn''t follow. He had to patrol and supervise the work.


    After walking a long way out, Yu Hai said to Xu Shuhua, "the garden is really beautiful. When can we get one? It doesn''t have to be so big. It''s OK to be small!"


    Xu Shuhua smelled the speech and didn''t even look at him. "You''ve only had enough for a few days and began to dream. I think you''re still hungry for two days."


    Yu Hai shrunk his neck, "no, mom! Can''t I stop talking! What kind of yard should we farmers build? We''d better work hard to make money. We''d better build a three story building and let our children have a room by themselves. "


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction, "this idea is still good."


    When building a house before, I thought it would be good for Yu Hai and his brothers to have a room together.


    But now that the conditions at home are getting better and better, Xu Shuhua feels that they are not enough.


    As children grow up, they need their own personal space, preferably a room for each person.


    Wait for next year!


    Construction will start in the spring of next year, pick up the old house at home, and build a small building at that time.


    As Yu Hai said, it''s not necessary to build a three-story one, but a two-story one is actually good.


    Xu Shuhua was thinking about building a house, and her expression became more and more serious.


    Yu Hai has been waiting for Xu Shuhua to answer himself, but he hasn''t waited for a long time. He turns his head and looks at Xu Shuhua. Seeing Xu Shuhua''s serious face, Yu Hai''s heart is tight. Can''t he say something wrong?


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked behind hand in hand, listening to Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua clearly.


    Yu wennuan came to Gu Mo''s ear and whispered, "I want to live in a building."


    If the family really built a building, she must live on the highest floor.


    Live high and see far! So you can enjoy more scenery!


    Gu Mo doesn''t understand what Yu wennuan thinks, "why live in a building?"


    I winked and said naturally, "because I can see far!"


    "Why look far?"


    "Because I like it."


    "Why do you like it?"


    Yu wennuan puffed up his cheeks and released Gu Mo''s hand, "because you''re a big fool!"

 Chapter 644

    After that, Yu wennuan releases Gu Mo''s hand, bypasses Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua in front and runs away.


    Gu Mo didn''t react at first. When he did, Yu wennuan had run out for a long time.


    Yu wennuan said he was a fool?


    Gu Mo pursed the corners of his mouth and directly trotted up.


    Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua didn''t hear what they were talking about. They just watched them run one after another, so they couldn''t help laughing.


    Yu Hai rubbed his chin, tilted his head and said to Xu Shuhua, "Mom, what do you think of the child DUBAO?"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Mo strangely, "what''s up?"


    "I think so!" Yu Hai became serious. "You see, both Jianguo and we know the basics. The current conditions for building a country are similar to those of our family. They only have daibao. Daibao and nuanbao grew up together. Jianguo and nuanbao are very good to nuanbao. Otherwise, we can fix a baby for them, so that nuanbao will get married in the future, Don''t worry about what she will be bullied. "


    They were walking and talking, but after listening to Yu Hai''s words, Xu Shuhua stopped and looked at Yu Hai expressionless, "old four, you blame me for not fixing a baby kiss for you when you were a child?"


    Yu Hai was stunned, then quickly shook his head, "how could it be! Mom, it''s lucky you didn''t order me a baby kiss. What if I don''t like that person? I really have a baby kiss. How can qiaoqin and I get married? "


    Xu Shuhua sneered, "do you know? You think so yourself. How do you know that when nuanbao grows up, you don''t think so? "


    "This..." Yu Hai choked. "I don''t think it''s good to see Dumbo. They both play well."


    "How old are they? Do you want to have another child instead of raising warm treasure? If you want to give birth to you, nuanbao won''t mind. "


    Yu Hai scratched his head. "Mom, what are you talking about! I suddenly thought of this and asked your opinion. If you don''t think it''s OK, forget it. Have a child. What kind of child? I don''t want it, and qiaoqin doesn''t want it. "


    After giving birth to warm treasure, Chen qiaoqin not only said once that giving birth to a child was too painful. She didn''t want to have a second one.


    Chen qiaoqin also said that although she likes nuanbao very much and is a fragrant and soft little girl, sometimes she will feel uncomfortable.


    Being a girl is not as good as being a boy!


    If a boy grows up, he doesn''t have to teach his husband and children, or have children, so he doesn''t have to suffer.


    Thinking of this, Yu Hai looked tight. "Mom, don''t tell Qiao Qin what I just told you!"


    Chen qiaoqin doesn''t want Yu wennuan to marry and have children to suffer. If Chen qiaoqin knows that he has the idea of giving Yu wennuan a baby, why don''t he clean him up?


    Seeing Yu Hai''s expression, Xu Shuhua sneered, "whatever you say and do in the future, use your brain."


    With that, Xu Shuhua went on.


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua had left, Yu Hai hurriedly followed, "Mom, don''t go! You promised not! You can''t tell Qiao Qin about it! "


    As soon as Yu Haigang finished, he looked up and saw Chen qiaoqin.


    Chen qiaoqin looked at Yu Hai with a smile. "What can''t you tell me?"

 Chapter 645

    Yu Hai, "!!!! Nothing nothing! "


    It''s really what you''re afraid of. Just telling Xu Shuhua not to tell Chen qiaoqin, Chen qiaoqin heard it.


    Seeing Yu Hai not saying, Chen qiaoqin smiled again, but did not continue to ask.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t care about the lawsuit between the two of them. She went on to find Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    When Xu Shuhua found Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, he saw the two little guys sitting together and talking again, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Shuhua also smiled.


    A child is a child. This contradiction comes and goes quickly. It doesn''t take it to heart at all.


    After a day''s rest, Yu wennuan and others began to attend the tutorial class again the next day.


    In the summer vacation of the tutorial class, the days passed very fast.


    Yu wennuan didn''t feel anything yet. The wild jujube was ripe and ready to be picked.


    Because of the hail, the output of this year''s wild jujube is one third less than that of last year.


    When Xie Laolai came, he also lamented that the quality of sour jujubes in the Yu family was guaranteed. The sour jujubes in other villagers'' homes in Sanliqiao not only reduced production, but also the quality was not as good as in previous years.


    The villagers themselves understood this, so old Xie lowered some prices and didn''t say anything.


    When Li''s mother sold sour jujube this year, she was honest and waited outside the Yu family. She didn''t even enter the door of the Yu family for fear of any accident with sour jujube.


    The watermelon field has been destroyed by hail. The income of the whole watermelon field is not even half of the investment.


    If the sour jujube goes wrong again, it will really be a loss this year.


    However, the production of wild jujube has also been reduced, the quality is not particularly good, and the price is lower than in previous years.


    Finally, the combined income of wild jujube and watermelon land is equal to the original investment in watermelon land.


    Li''s mother doesn''t care very much. Anyway, they have two thousand yuan given by Gu Jiandong this year. They have a lot of money in their hands!


    Not long after the wild jujube harvest, it was the school season.


    It''s the beginning of the school season again. After the school starts, Yu Wei is a primary school student in grade 4.


    At this time, primary school is a five-year system, that is to say, Yu Wei will go to junior high school in another two years.


    Two years later, Yu wennuan was going to primary school.


    Yu wennuan calculated silently in her heart. When she was in grade one, Yu Wei should go to college.


    Of course, this is a smooth case.


    Yu wennuan secretly shakes his fist, and there will be no trouble.


    Such a calculation seems to grow up very fast!


    Can think is to think, the fact is the fact, day by day is still very slow.


    The summer vacation lasted two months. Even if it changed from a small class in kindergarten to a middle class in kindergarten, the children cried for several days.


    The kindergarten did not disturb the class. Even the teachers did not change, but changed the classroom.


    Every morning, Yu wennuan will look at the little classmate who has not cried for a long time and cry into a little tearful person.


    I didn''t cry, that is, Yu wennuan, Gu Mo, Yu Gang, and another Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao not only didn''t cry, but also looked at the other children with a disgusted face, "what are you crying for? There''s nothing to cry about! How fun it is to go to school! "


    With so many students together, it''s noisy every day. Isn''t it much better than staying at home on vacation?


    Gu Mo looked at Meng Hao without expression. "Last year, you cried like this."

 Chapter 646

    Meng Hao opened his mouth slightly and looked at Gu Mo in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect Gu Mo to say so. After a while, he said, "but I... Didn''t cry this year!"


    As soon as he said this, Meng Hao became confident, "last year I cried because I was still young, but this year I have grown into a big child, so I won''t cry."


    A child over four years old keeps saying that he is a big child. This picture seems to make people want to laugh.


    But Yu wennuan thought that he was less than four years old, so he nodded and looked at Meng Hao with approval. "You''re right. We''re all big children and won''t cry anymore."


    Gu Mo glanced at Meng Hao and Yu nuanuan. His eyes were dark.


    What, we, hum!


    The middle class and small class of kindergarten are still different. In the small class, the three teachers teach more to teach them to understand truth and exercise their language ability and practical ability.


    Most of the time I don''t use a pen. Even if I use a pen, it''s just painting.


    But it was different in the middle class. They began to learn to write.


    Of course, some are also very simple, that is, the Arabic numerals zero to ten.


    Just a zero, I learned for two or three days.


    Learning Arabic numerals is of course very easy for Yu wennuan.


    It''s also very easy for Gu mo.


    Yu Gang also learned very easily. After all, he had learned a lot of picture books before he went to kindergarten.


    At that time, I just knew how to read and recite. Now I begin to learn to write very quickly.


    To Yu wennuan''s surprise, Meng Hao, a seemingly unreliable child, learned very quickly.


    Not only learn very fast, but also learn very well, write well, and sit still.


    From Meng Hao, Yu wennuan understands a truth more deeply. You can''t just look at the surface when you look at people and things.


    If you are patient and serious, you can see the unexpected side.


    When the autumn wind blew, Yu wennuan heard something.


    Next door, Wang Di came and started dating Gu Jiandong again.


    Gu Jiandong was divorced, and it didn''t take long to get divorced, but Gu Hongqi and Wang Dilai had a little yellow croaker in their hands, which had spread all over the village.


    Although the little yellow croaker was sold, of which 2000 yuan was given to Li Chunxiang, there were still 1000 yuan left!


    Besides, who can be sure that Gu Hongqi and Wang Dilai have no other small yellow croaker in their hands?


    Therefore, as soon as Wang Dilai released the news that she was going to give Gu Jiandong a blind date, a matchmaker came to the door to kiss.


    Wang Dilai has always believed that Gu Jiandong is very good, especially now that Gu Jiandong and Li Chunxiang have divorced and become the obedient and filial Gu Jiandong before.


    When the matchmaker came to talk about marriage, Wang Dilai was also seriously selecting for Gu Jiandong.


    The first rule out is widows with children.


    The one to be excluded is the one who has been divorced.


    In Wang Di''s words, even if Gu Jiandong divorced, he would have to marry a young girl who was not married.


    Those married and divorced women are not decent and don''t deserve Gu Jiandong.


    I didn''t know how to wear it out, and the whole village knew it.


    When Xu Shuhua heard about it, she sneered, "is it not serious? The most disrespectful is Gu Jiandong! "


    I dare to make so many demands without first looking at what I look like!


    But not everyone can see it as clearly as Xu Shuhua. There are really a lot of little girls going forward for money.

 Chapter 647

    When other girls came to take care of their families, the kindergarten happened not to have classes.


    Half a morning, Yu wennuan heard the excitement outside.


    Normally, it''s normal for a woman to come to the man''s house and see the conditions of the man''s house.


    But it''s too busy, isn''t it?


    Before Yu wennuan wondered for a long time, she understood what was going on


    Li Chunxiang''s sharp voice can suppress everyone''s voice and clearly transmit it to everyone''s ears.


    After hearing Li Chunxiang''s voice, Yu wennuan was stunned first, and then became more confused.


    Today is Gu Jiandong''s blind date. What''s Li Chunxiang doing here?


    Not to mention that Yu wennuan''s little head didn''t understand, even Xu Shuhua didn''t understand.


    Xu Shuhua decided to take a closer look at what she couldn''t understand, so she simply stood up and walked out.


    When Yu wennuan saw him, he quickly stood up and followed him.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t care much when she saw Yu wennuan following her.


    As soon as I walked out of my door, I saw that the door of Gu''s house had become a pot of porridge.


    With a kitchen knife in one hand and Gu Jiandong''s collar in the other hand, Li Chunxiang cried and yelled that Gu Jiandong was not a heartless man with no conscience and so on.


    After seeing this scene, let alone Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua was shocked.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Li Chunxiang for a while and always felt that this scene was a little familiar.


    Where did this inexplicable sense of familiarity come from?


    What Yu wennuan thinks is that Li Chunxiang shows her tough side. Aren''t you afraid that she can''t marry in the future?


    A woman dares to fight with a man with a knife. Which man has so much courage to marry such a woman?


    Unless you love to the extreme, you don''t care about your name.


    When did the girl who came to Gu Jiandong''s blind date see such a scene, she was already stunned.


    Before she could recover, Li Chunxiang loosened Gu Jianguo and ran to her with a knife.


    Li Chunxiang waved the kitchen knife in her hand with a sharp and sharp voice, "I tell you, Gu Jiandong, he is my daughter''s father. What dream do you want to be my daughter''s stepmother? Get away from me! Smelly and shameless, do you think men want to be crazy? "


    The unmarried girl, no matter her cheek or eloquence, can''t compare with Li Chunxiang, who is married and divorced. Plus the knife in Li Chunxiang''s hand, she can''t say a word.


    I just don''t know whether it''s scared or angry. My face has changed and changed.


    Gu Jiandong wanted to talk to her, but she turned and ran away.


    The matchmaker who brought her also had a bad look on his face. "I said Gu Jiandong, didn''t your mother say you''ve divorced? So the ex-wife is still making trouble? In this case, who dares to introduce you to someone in the future? What bad luck! "


    The matchmaker shook his hand and left. He was angry and angry. He had to figure out how to give the woman a statement in his heart.


    Otherwise, who dares to talk to her in the future!


    Here, Li Chunxiang was very satisfied with this. She turned around and pointed the knife at Gu Jiandong.


    "Gu Jiandong, I tell you, if I can''t get married one day, you won''t want to remarry one day! Unless you move far away, don''t let me know. Otherwise, if I hear you''re going to have a blind date, ha ha, I''ll come over. I think anyone who doesn''t want to die dares to marry you. "


    Yu wennuan covers her mouth in surprise. Is this really love and kill each other?

 Chapter 648

    The whole Sanliqiao talked about this scene for several days.


    I haven''t seen such a thing for many years.


    This is the first couple to get divorced in the whole village. It is also the first time that such a divorce has happened.


    It''s not that every couple in every family has a peaceful and beautiful life. People fight and quarrel. They really haven''t touched the knife.


    Wang Di probably didn''t believe in evil. After a period of time, she entrusted money to introduce Gu Jiandong.


    This time, Wang Di also learned to be smart. Instead of letting the woman take care of her family, she took Gu Jiandong to the woman''s family.


    But as soon as they got to the door of the woman''s house, Li Chunxiang arrived with a knife.


    The result can be imagined, but also broke up unhappily.


    Not only broke up unhappily, the woman scolded Wang Dilai and Gu Jiandong, saying that their mother and son had no good intentions. It is estimated that they went to their house to find bad luck.


    Gu Jiandong and Wang Di come to Gu Hongqi. They can''t deal with a Li Chunxiang.


    One after another, good things were destroyed. Gu Jiandong''s temper also came up. When he went on a blind date, he lowered his requirements and no longer asked for young girls who had not been married.


    As long as it''s a woman, whether she''s divorced or not, it doesn''t matter whether she has children or not.


    Even a few years older than Gu Jiandong, it doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing is not to be afraid of Li Chunxiang!


    When I heard the news, Yu wennuan was going to laugh to death.


    But in front of Xu Shuhua and others, she had to pretend she didn''t understand and hold back her smile.


    Gu Jiandong, is this a broken jar?


    For a moment, this matter became the most lively topic of the whole Sanli bridge. Li Chunxiang and Gu Jiandong were pointed out.


    In particular, Li Chunxiang, some people say that she is a tigress, which scares Gu Jiandong''s aesthetics. In order to get rid of her, a sow can marry back.


    Li Chun''s aroma is not good. He went to his house with a kitchen knife.


    Gu Jiandong was tough this time. He said in front of Li Chunxiang that even if he married a sow, he would get married, but he would not remarry with Li Chunxiang.


    Li Chunxiang was so angry that she took a knife to cut Gu Jiandong. Of course, she didn''t cut it in the end.


    It was not who saved Gu Jiandong. It was Li Chunxiang who dared not cut. At the last moment, she removed the knife and cut it on the gate behind Gu Jiandong.


    Gu Jiandong was scared to pee!


    It''s not surprising that I was scared to pee after walking at a critical moment of life and death.


    But after getting up, Gu Jiandong seemed to see that Li Chunxiang didn''t dare to really cut people. On the contrary, he was a little tougher than before. He said he would get married before the end of the year.


    Now it is only two or three months before the end of the year.


    I have to say, it''s a little in a hurry.


    But if Gu Jiandong is willing to spend money, this year, someone will marry for money.


    Finally, Li Chunxiang ran in tears.


    On the contrary, it shows a weakness and helplessness.


    In addition to dancing after school every day, Yu wennuan''s greatest fun is listening to the two or three things of Gu Jiandong and Li Chunxiang.


    This is much more interesting than those TV dramas on TV now!


    Many reversals and large scales!


    Gu Mo doesn''t understand why Yu wennuan likes listening to these, but every time Yu wennuan listens, he always sits aside.


    Xu Shuhua sometimes looks at both of them and worries. She loves gossip at such a young age. Is that really good?


    (WAN Geng, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 649

    Yu wennuan doesn''t think it''s bad at all.


    Now she just reads Gu Jiandong and Li Chunxiang as novels, or novels with sound and picture. It''s simply not too wonderful.


    Let alone in this era, even before the end of the previous life, it is not easy to see such a wonderful novel with sound and picture.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, of course, we should cherish it!


    Seeing the weather getting cooler day by day, Xu Shuhua watched for a while and took Yu wennuan''s brother and sister to the department store.


    The purpose is very simple. It is to buy clothes for seven brothers and sisters.


    Since the second half of this year, the number of clothes sold in shopping malls has suddenly increased.


    Whether it is color, style or texture, there are more choices.


    Xu Shuhua thinks it''s much better than the clothes made.


    Besides, the family is busy, and there is no time to make clothes every day.


    Since you can spend money to buy it, don''t be reluctant to give up that little money. Children''s clothes are beautiful and warm, which is more important than anything.


    Many people lead their children to buy clothes in department stores on Sundays, but they basically lead one or two children.


    Like Xu Shuhua, who has seven children at once, let alone rare, there is no such thing at all.


    As soon as they came to the place where they sold clothes, they attracted the attention of many people.


    Customers may not know Xu Shuhua, but the salespeople who have been working in the department store have a deep understanding of Xu Shuhua.


    As soon as I saw Xu Shuhua''s face, I thought of Xu Shuhua''s great achievements.


    Thinking of Xu Shuhua''s great achievements, he became very enthusiastic about Xu Shuhua.


    This can''t help but be enthusiastic. If people bring a child, they may just look at it and don''t buy it.


    Xu Shuhua is different. She brought seven children to buy for them.


    One kind of salesperson dares to pat his chest to ensure that he has never seen such a fair and just grandmother to his children for so many years.


    Xu Shuhua did not disappoint the salesmen. She swept her eyes on her clothes and soon picked a suit for each of the six Yu Wei brothers and asked them to change their clothes.


    When the grandchildren were sent away, Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan''s hand and went to sell girls'' clothes. As he walked, he asked softly, "warm treasure, tell Grandma what you like and let''s buy what you like."


    Yu wennuan nodded and answered in a soft voice, "OK!"


    After seeing the colorful children''s clothes of different types in his previous life, Yu wennuan really doesn''t like these children''s clothes in front of him.


    Especially the one with a strong atmosphere of the times, Yu wennuan doesn''t like it even more.


    She looked more at sportswear.


    Now there are sportswear. The style is simple and the color is simple. It is not fancy at all. Yu wennuan expressed his satisfaction.


    Yu wennuan pointed to a sportswear and said to Xu Shuhua, "grandma, I like this."


    Xu Shuhua''s eyes have been looking at a princess dress. In her mind, she thinks Yu wennuan will look good in it.


    Who knows, when I turned my head, I saw Yu''s warm snow-white hand pointing to an extremely clean sportswear.


    Xu Shuhua''s eyebrows were about to tie, "warm treasure, or let''s see something else?"


    Yu wennuan looks at Xu Shuhua with big watery eyes, "but I like this!"

 Chapter 650

    For Shangyu''s big watery eyes, and then hear the soft waxy voice, even if there were any other ideas before, they all disappeared at this moment.


    What princess dress?


    Her warm treasure is a princess!


    Xu Shuhua bent down and touched Yu wennuan''s little face. "OK, let''s buy whichever Wenbao likes."


    With that, Xu Shuhua got up straight and called the salesperson, asking the salesperson to take Yu Nuan''s clothes.


    After the clothes were taken down, Xu Shuhua led Yu wennuan to try on the clothes behind the curtain.


    The height of a developing child will grow every day, but it can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    But over the past few months, Yu wennuan has indeed grown a lot taller.


    Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin are not short. Yu wennuan inherited their genes and has an advantage in height.


    In addition, I have been dancing in recent months, which is also a little help to grow tall, and the effect is more obvious in recent months.


    The weight hasn''t become lighter, but it hasn''t increased too much. In addition, Yu wennuan has grown taller, and he doesn''t look fat in vain.


    White is still white, tender is still tender, but the limbs look slender and slender. The most important thing is that the small belly is not as round as before.


    After wearing white sportswear, it looks more warm, white and thin, especially good-looking.


    The original ordinary clothes, after wearing on Yu wennuan, turned out to be the best of all clothes.


    Xu Shuhua is not surprised at this. Who is her warm treasure?


    That''s wearing a sack, which can make the sack the best person to see the sack in the world.


    The salesperson''s vision has been turning around Yu wennuan''s clothes and other clothes.


    Did she read it wrong before? In fact, this suit is very beautiful?


    But there is as like as two peas in the same place. It looks like a normal thing.


    Looking at Yu wennuan''s clothes, the salesperson''s sight finally fell on Yu wennuan''s face.


    She thought she knew what the problem was.


    This is not a matter of clothes, it is clearly a matter of appearance.


    Who doesn''t like good-looking children?


    The salesperson smiled sincerely and went forward to praise, "it''s called warm treasure, isn''t it? It looks really good. This dress looks good on nuanbao! "


    With this last sentence, the salesperson covered his mouth with some regret.


    Oh, my God, I''m so bald that I speak my heart out!


    The salesperson looked remorseful, but Xu Shuhua laughed after listening to her words.


    Of course she heard it. The salesperson accidentally told the truth, but the truth is better than any praise.


    Xu Shuhua asked Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, do you like it?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "I like it."


    The material is pretty good. It''s very comfortable to wear.


    Comfort is enough.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua immediately made a decision. "This set is needed. Give the other two sets to nuanbao. If it''s appropriate, we''ll all want them."


    How can one?


    Always buy two more sets for washing!


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, the salesperson smiled and wrinkled his face, "good, good! I''ll get it right away! "


    Now it''s different from the previous salary. Now there is a commission for selling clothes. If you sell more clothes, the salary will be higher. Of course, it''s desirable to sell more sets.


    In fact, the other two sets are not much different, but the colors are slightly different

 Chapter 651

    After trying, of course, it''s the same good-looking. Xu Shuhua wants all three sets with one hammer.


    After determining the clothes to buy for Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua remembered to see the Yu Wei brothers.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw six brothers Yu Wei standing not far ahead.


    The six brothers are all wearing brand-new clothes with different styles and colors, but they are all very good-looking.


    The six brothers of Yu Wei are not bad-looking. They used to run around the village. They were tanned, so they are not very conspicuous.


    Over the past few months, I have been wandering between school and counseling class and home. I have obviously less time to go out and play, and people have become a lot whiter.


    It is said that one white cover up a hundred ugliness. This is not groundless.


    At least six of Yu Wei turned white, and then put on a new dress. It was very beautiful.


    Six people standing together is simply a scenic spot in the mall.


    Xu Shuhua looked at her six grandchildren with satisfaction, "good-looking, all good-looking! You can choose two sets of what you like. If you try to fit, you can count the money together. "


    The salesperson on one side heard Xu Shuhua''s words, and the corners of his mouth were going to lie behind his ears.


    Seven children, three sets of clothes for one person, this is one set!


    I haven''t seen you for a while. The rich old lady is still the rich old lady.


    No, I should say richer than before!


    Xu Shuhua''s big hand not only shocked the salesperson, but also surprised other clothes buyers in the mall.


    What family? This is buying so many clothes for children at one go!


    Now the clothes in the mall are not cheap!


    If Yu Wei were not too young, someone would have thought of going up to talk about marriage.


    If you marry into such a family, don''t you have enough to eat and drink?


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t know what these people around him think. After buying clothes, she takes Yu wennuan to buy shoes.


    Went downstairs and bought stationery.


    Even Yu wennuan and Yu Gang are going to start writing now. The pencil book and eraser at home should not be used too fast.


    Since ancient times, as long as there are scholars at home, the cost will not be small.


    Not to mention, the Yu family now provides six children to go to school and take remedial classes.


    That is, the Yu family''s current conditions are good, not bad for this little money.


    It would have been nice to have every child in the family go to school when Yu wennuan was not born a few years ago. As for the tutorial class, you simply don''t have to think about it.


    Sometimes, Xu Shuhua wants to tell Yu Wei''s brothers to be nice to Yu Nuan.


    After all, if there is no spare warmth, there will be no good days for them now.


    But every time this came to his mouth, Xu Shuhua swallowed it back.


    That''s not what I said, and nothing has been done.


    She hoped that Yu Wei and others would be nice to Yu wennuan. After all, only they were about the same age as Yu wennuan and would be Yu wennuan''s dependence for the rest of her life.


    Whether she herself or Yu Zhenmin, or Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin, she will take a step ahead of Yu wennuan. It is impossible to see Gu wennuan all her life.


    Yu wennuan can rely on these six brothers wholeheartedly.


    However, Xu Shuhua doesn''t want Yu Wei to repay them.


    Between brothers and sisters, what kind of gratitude?


    Who can rely on who to live a good life?


    Anyway, in recent years, I also know that Yu Wei and his friends really love Yu wennuan. They put it on the tip of their heart. Needless to say.

 Chapter 652

    I bought a lot. When I went back, the body of the tricycle was full of things.


    Fell in the eyes of other villagers of Sanliqiao, and caused a burst of envy and jealousy.


    Jealousy is also white jealousy. The Yu family not only have money, but also have the same heart. Even if they want to pick something, they can''t find a gap.


    Watching Xu Shuhua drive a tricycle and enter the door of Yu''s house with a car of children and things, they reluctantly took back their sight.


    Yu Hai and others greeted Xu Shuhua with a smile.


    Because the car couldn''t sit down, who was allowed to go and who was not allowed to go. Finally, Xu Shuhua waved her big hand and decided to take the children by herself.


    Yu Hai and others couldn''t go, but they didn''t worry. They just scratched their hearts and scratched their liver.


    Now when people came back, they swarmed around.


    Seeing them like this, Xu Shuhua smiled, "what are you doing? Is this waiting for me to bring you delicious food? Tell you! No delicious food! Nothing! "


    They went to the county for a clear purpose, just to buy clothes, shoes and school supplies. They really didn''t buy anything to eat.


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu Hai retorted first, "Mom, how old are we? Can we wait for sugar? Mom, would you like some sugar? Shall I buy you some? "


    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Hai, "you can say!"


    While talking, Yu Wei''s brothers have got off the car, and Yu wennuan is held in his arms by Yu Hai.


    Yu Hai poked Yu wennuan''s face, "Wenbao, where''s the new clothes? Why didn''t you put it on? "


    Before Yu wennuan answered, Xu Shuhua said, "what to wear? I don''t know how many people have touched the clothes. Of course, I have to wash and wear them again!"


    Not only Yu wennuan''s, but also Yu Wei''s.


    After hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin immediately picked up all the clothes on the car, "let''s wash them now!"


    There are more than twenty sets of clothes, but it doesn''t seem so much to give them to four people to wash.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t care about them. The children are theirs and the clothes are washed by them as mothers. Isn''t that normal?


    At the beginning of school on Monday, Yu wennuan''s seven brothers and sisters put on new clothes.


    Even if yu wennuan and Yu Gang go to school in the county, they don''t go with Yu Wei and them.


    As soon as the five Yu Wei brothers went out in new clothes and shoes, they were surrounded by friends of the same age in the village.


    Not everyone in rural areas has new clothes to wear. Although life has been better in recent years, it is no longer like before. It has been sewing and mending for three years in the new three years and the old three years, but it is only during the spring festival that new clothes are added to the children at home.


    Usually, the older give the smaller clothes to the younger. Only the oldest child can buy two more new clothes.


    At present, the Yu Wei brothers are all wearing new clothes, which makes other children in the village jealous?


    Some people are unhappy and secretly turn their lips, but they don''t dare to come up and ask for trouble.


    Brother Yu Wei''s fifth brother is not easy to bully.


    Besides, the primary school is so close to the village that Yu Wei can''t fight. Can''t he go home and shout?


    The four Yu Hai brothers are not easy to mess with, and Xu Shuhua above is even harder to mess with. No one will be full because a new dress will cause trouble for Yu Wei brothers.

 Chapter 653

    Xu Shuhua had expected this situation early in the morning and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    But what Xu Shuhua didn''t expect was that when she sent Yu wennuan to kindergarten, she was pulled by the mother of other girls in the class and asked, "where did you buy your warm treasure clothes? How much is it? How beautiful! Is there anything else? "


    Xu Shuhua, "??"


    Although she was confused, Xu Shuhua was a stable person and remained calm. "I bought it in the department store. There should be more. I saw a lot when I bought it!"


    "Really! After school today, I also took my children to buy and wear them. These clothes are really beautiful. I went to the department store two days ago. Why didn''t I notice such beautiful clothes? Is it new? "


    Xu Shuhua didn''t know that she said the first two days were a few days ahead, and she didn''t know whether the clothes were new. "Just go and have a look! Anyway, when I went to buy it the day before yesterday, there were more! "


    Asked by several parents, Xu Shuhua left later than usual.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t care much at that time. People said to buy it. Maybe it was just talk?


    But when she sent Yu to kindergarten the next day, Xu Shuhua saw that most of the little girls in Yu''s class were the same as Yu''s clothes.


    All sportswear.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Shuhua even thought in her mind, is the kindergarten going to hold a sports meeting?


    Otherwise, why are these children wearing sportswear?


    But if there is a sports meeting, the teacher can''t keep it informed!


    None of those boys are wearing sportswear!


    Without waiting for Xu Shuhua to wonder for too long, the parents gathered around her yesterday to ask where to buy clothes, and then they came up again, "warm treasure, her grandmother, do you see that the clothes my children wear are the same as warm treasure''s? Why do I look different? "


    "Yes! Why don''t you look good without warm treasure? "


    "Did we buy it wrong?"


    Xu Shuhua looked at them as like as two peas. The girls were tall, short, fat and thin, and the clothes they wore were the same.


    If it''s ugly, it''s really not.


    They are children over four years old. They can afford to go to kindergarten. The conditions at home are certainly not bad.


    Each one is white and tender, but they are healthy and ruddy.


    Wearing sportswear, they also look lively and lovely one by one.


    But it just doesn''t have the effect that Yu Wenwen puts on.


    Wearing the same clothes on Yu wennuan, it seems that the clothes are much more advanced. It looks like a trend and looks good. At the same time, Yu wennuan dressed in this way also gives people a different feeling.


    But on other children, it''s just the same.


    When Xu Shuhua stared, the parents were also staring.


    Look, they don''t talk.


    What else to say?


    Don''t you see it at a glance?


    The problem is not clothes at all, but face!


    After understanding this, these parents did not surround Xu Shuhua.


    As for clothes?


    I bought them all. Of course I have to wear them! You can''t return!


    Anyway, such big children don''t care whether they look good or not. Some of them eat and some wear.


    Children who are thought by adults not to care about whether they look good or not are now standing together and looking at each other''s clothes.

 Chapter 654

    "Our clothes are the same!"


    "Yes!"


    "Warm treasure, you see, we all wear the same clothes. Do we all look the same?"


    When Yu wennuan entered the classroom, he was stunned for a moment.


    Yesterday was as like as two peas. How did it suddenly happen that so many students were wearing the same clothes?


    After hearing the questions asked by the students, Yu wennuan nodded without any hesitation, "yes! Just as good! "


    As long as it''s not a bear child, there''s nothing ugly!


    As soon as Yu wennuan finished speaking, Meng Hao came together and looked around everyone. Finally, he fell on Yu wennuan, "you lie, Wenbao. They don''t look as good as you!"


    Yu wennuan, "!"


    Whose bear child is this? Pull it away!


    A group of little girls glared at Meng Hao when they heard this, "you are the most ugly! Little bald head! Shame! "


    Meng Hao felt that balding was very cool and convenient, so he still asked to shave his head even after the summer vacation.


    Until now, the day is getting colder, and he still wears a bald head.


    Li Yun is worried. Yu wennuan has heard Li Yun complain to Xu Shuhua more than once that Meng Hao is too careless and has his own ideas. He doesn''t listen to what others say.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t think it''s a big deal. It''s just hair. Just shave it off!


    If it gets cold in the future, wear a hat.


    The kindergarten children didn''t mention Meng Hao''s bald head before.


    But now Meng Hao said that the clothes the little girls wore were not good-looking. Meng Hao''s bald head was immediately taken out and said.


    Yu wennuan had always thought that everyone didn''t care who was bald or not. Now it seems that it''s not the case. It''s just that everyone is a good child and doesn''t take it out.


    Meng Hao, is that what he did to himself?


    Yu wennuan went to see Meng Hao, but he saw Meng Hao proudly rubbing his bald head. "Why should I be shy? How good it is to have no hair. I don''t have to comb my hair every morning and I won''t lose my hair. It''s like you girls. You have to tie your head every day. It''s a waste of time. "


    Listening to Meng Hao''s words, Yu wennuan only felt pity.


    Why don''t you have a video recorder? You should record Meng Hao''s words to him and show them to him when he grows up.


    If Meng Hao always thinks so, it''s a question whether he can find a girlfriend in the future. No wonder Li Yun is so worried. It can be seen that he has great foresight.


    When a group of little girls heard Meng Hao''s words, they immediately chirped and yelled.


    Yu wennuan has a headache and frowns back for two steps.


    Who knows, just two steps back, he bumped into a man.


    Yu wennuan blurts out that he''s sorry. He turns around and sees that this man is Gu mo.


    Gu Mo shook his head, "it doesn''t matter!"


    It doesn''t hurt anyway.


    Of course, Yu wennuan knows it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a habit to apologize immediately.


    Yu wennuan was about to speak, but Gu Mo said, "I think this dress looks best on you!"


    When Gu Mo said this, he could lower his voice. Coupled with the noise over there, no one really heard except Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo in surprise. He didn''t expect that Gu Mo would say such a thing.


    After all, Gu Mo doesn''t look like a person who can say such words!


    Seeing Yu wennuan staring at himself, Gu Mo thought Yu wennuan didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 655

    "Really." Gu Mo looked serious. "I really think you look best in it."


    Seeing Gu Mo''s serious appearance, Yu wennuan nodded, "I know!"


    She is not a little fool. Of course she knows she looks good in it!


    Gu Mo tilted his head. "Did you just say that you are all the same?"


    Yu wennuan tilted his head to learn from Gu Mo, "will you say in front of everyone that you look the best?"


    "Why not! I''m good-looking! "


    After Gu Mo''s natural answer, he saw that Yu wennuan''s small face was about to wrinkle together, "Wenbao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo for a while before squeezing out a sentence, "you are so confident!"


    "Of course, people should have self-confidence." Gu Mo''s face was serious, "so warm treasure, you should also have self-confidence."


    Yu wennuan: Thank you. I have.


    Everyone thought that buying clothes was a small episode, but no one thought that from then on, whenever Yu wennuan wore any clothes, when Xu Shuhua finished, the room was quiet.

 Chapter 656

    After being quiet for a long time, Yu Hai was the first to open his mouth.


    "Mom, are you serious?"


    When Yu Hai asked this, his voice was very light. For fear of saying a word, he asked Xu Shuhua to make up his mind.


    But even if he was so careful, it didn''t help.


    Xu Shuhua seldom changes her mind about what she wants to do.


    After a while, Xu Shuhua perfected his plan.


    Xu Shuhua moved her body and opened her mouth again.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ll take out the money and contract a larger mountain, plant some fruit trees and a variety of orange trees, and get some yellow peach trees. Have you eaten canned yellow peach and canned orange? Does it taste good? There is not much fruit in that bottle, but the price is not cheap at all. Since people can do it and sell it, why can''t we do it? "


    "In addition, there are many kinds of strawberries. I heard that plastic greenhouses will be built in some places, so that strawberries can still bear fruit in winter. In this way, strawberries keep growing all year round, and we can make canned strawberries and strawberry jam."


    "Since we want to do it in large quantities, we can''t do it at home. We can''t do it at home. We should get a piece of land, build a factory, recruit some workers, and recruit workers from nearby Fuzi. We can know the roots and know the bottom, and it''s good for management."


    Yu Hai looked at Xu Shuhua eagerly. He couldn''t organize his language well for a long time.


    Whether fruit trees and strawberries can bear fruit in winter, he is not worried at all.


    But this is to contract the hillside, to get a piece of land to build factories, and to recruit workers. Is this... Is it too bold?


    Even without careful accounting, Yu Hai feels that the investment will not be less. Does his family have so much money?


    Yu Hai, who loves doing business so much and has such a lively mind, began to hesitate, not to mention the rest of the family.


    For a moment, no one spoke.


    Yu wennuan looked around and thought of all kinds of ideas.


    Yu Zhenmin suddenly opened his mouth when he was considering how to say it so that he wouldn''t appear too mature.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, let''s do it."


    Yu Zhenmin''s words surprised everyone.


    When did Yu Zhenmin have such courage?


    Seeing that the family were staring at themselves, Yu Zhenmin smiled, "you are still young. It should be the time to dare to fight and break through. Why are you not as bold as your mother and me? Our family''s income is good now, but it''s only good. Who can guarantee that it will be so good every year in the future? You don''t want to fight? Don''t want to give Weizi a better life? "


    Before Yu Jiang and others answered, Yu Hai shouted firmly, "think!"


    Yu Hai said, looking at Yu wennuan, "in order to make Wenbao live better, we should also fight."


    Yu wennuan looks at Yu Hai with an ignorant face. Why is this for her?


    She''s doing well now.


    But his father has such self-improvement. Yu wennuan thinks it''s still very good. It shouldn''t be hit.


    Yu wennuan shook his small fist and cheered Yu Hai, "Dad is the best!"


    Yu Jiang also patted the table, "then do it! Warm treasure, is big dad great? "


    Yu wennuan immediately turned to see Yu Jiang, "big dad is also great!"


    Yu Jiang and Yu Hu looked at each other and nodded at the same time, "they are all very damn!"


    Before the two asked themselves, Yu wennuan raised a pair of small fists, "two dads and three dads are also Bangbang!"

 Chapter 657

    The four brothers of Yu Hai have agreed, and sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin certainly has no opinion.


    The four looked at each other and said good.


    As for Yu wennuan''s seven brothers and sisters, they are too young to consider their opinions.


    Xu Shuhua was very satisfied. There was no serious expression on her face and smiled brightly. "Since everyone agreed, we should first decide on the contract for the mountain, and then decide on the place to build the plant."


    Yu Hai''s face flashed hesitant, and finally opened his mouth, "Mom, I don''t think we have to do it ourselves. We can pull people into the gang."


    Xu Shuhua picked her eyebrows. "Who did you say?"


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua didn''t look unhappy, Yu Hai was bolder. "I think we can pull Jianguo together. The couple are not afraid to break into and fight. They must be willing. At that time, fruit trees and other things will be taken care of together. We can also pull Shen duo. After all, we don''t know how to make cans. Shen duo has skills, contacts and contacts, It can make up for our lack of convenience. "


    "We can sign the contract in advance. Who owns how much shares will account for several% at that time. My brother will settle the accounts clearly, so as to avoid any unpleasant things in the future, mom, don''t you think so?"


    Yu Hai''s words, Yu wennuan doesn''t know how others feel when they hear them.


    At least after Yu wennuan heard it, he looked at Yu Hai with new eyes.


    Yu Hai can be said to have considered it very comprehensively.


    If you can really follow this, you don''t have to worry about anything. You can certainly make money next year.


    Xu Shuhua thought for a while and felt that Yu Hai''s proposal was good. "I just don''t know what they think!"


    No matter how well they think and talk, they don''t hear Gu Jianguo and Shen duo personally. It''s all in vain!


    "That''s not easy. Just invite both of them tomorrow, tell them and ask them what their opinions are." Yu Haidao.


    Xu Shuhua nodded, "OK, then go and call people tomorrow!"


    When I went to bed at night, I was a little excited.


    Although I still don''t know what Gu Jianguo and Shen duo mean, I always think they will agree.


    After the factory really opened and made money, she went further from being a rich three generations.


    Unfortunately, Yu wennuan had to go to kindergarten the next day and couldn''t hear how they talked.


    After school in the afternoon, seeing that Xu Shuhua was smiling, Yu wennuan understood that the matter must have been discussed properly, otherwise Xu Shuhua could not have this expression.


    When they got home, Shen duo and Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan were still at Yu''s house.


    A group of people sat in the hall, eating oranges while talking. Everyone had a smile on his face. Obviously, the discussion was very good.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also took an orange and sat on a small bench, peeling the orange while listening to the audience.


    After listening for a while, they lost interest.


    Contracting for hills, planting fruit trees, renting sites and building factories are all very boring things.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo and sees that Gu Mo is also bored. He knows that he and Gu Mo are the same kind of people.


    They are not the kind of people to worry about.


    So let their families get rich!


    In this way, they can be the rich second generation and the rich third generation.

 Chapter 658

    Xu Shuhua several people, are practical people, but also said to do.


    Procrastination does not exist at all.


    Xu Shuhua took the money to find Chen Xingxue when the front feet of those things in Yu''s courtyard had just been sold and the money had not covered the heat in his pocket.


    As soon as Chen Xingxue heard that Xu Shuhua was going to contract the mountain, the man came to the spirit, sat up straight and asked, "are you optimistic about which mountain?"


    The people in their village have contracted some wasteland this year, a few mu, which adds up to a lot.


    There are only a few barren mountains in their village, and now there are only two or three.


    Xu Shuhua nodded. "Of course, I''m optimistic. I want the biggest one."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Chen Xingxue gave Xu Shuhua a thumbs up, "have courage! But isn''t your mountain big enough? Isn''t there still space? Why contract another one? "


    Xu Shuhua didn''t answer Chen Xingxue''s words, but said, "one more thing, isn''t there still a wasteland at the end of the village? Can I buy that? "


    Chen Xingxue frowned and thought for a while before he said, "you said that piece, it was originally a homestead, not a wasteland. Why, you want to build a house and live there?"


    "Just say whether you can sell it!"


    "Yes, it can. It''s such a big place. Can your family finish building a house?"


    At least I have known Xu Shuhua for so many years. Chen Xingxue doesn''t think Xu Shuhua is the kind of person who can''t build a courtyard to see.


    "Just sell it!" Xu Shuhua was very satisfied. "I don''t plan to live. I plan to build a factory."


    "Plant?" Chen Xingxue felt that his brain was not enough, "what factory building?"


    "Food factory."


    "You want to open a food factory?" Excited, Chen Xingxue spit directly.


    Fortunately, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin and others hid quickly, otherwise they would really be sprayed on their faces.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Chen Xingxue with disgust, "how old are you? How can you still talk like this? What are you excited about! Isn''t it just building a factory and opening a food factory? Is it necessary to be so excited? "


    Chen Xingxue, who had just slowed down, was excited again.


    What does it mean to build a factory and open a food factory?


    How much investment it takes!


    Although I always knew that the Yu family must have made a lot of money, Chen Xingxue was shocked by Xu Shuhua''s great efforts and courage.


    "When I opened a food factory, I recruited workers from nearby villages. Of course, people in our village are preferred! After all, since I have a way to make money, I certainly want to get rich with the villagers, don''t you think? "


    This time, Chen Xingxue was not only excited, but also surprised.


    Surprised, his lips trembled and he hardly knew what to say.


    Taking the villagers to get rich was what he, the village head, should have done.


    But people''s ability is limited!


    Now that he had a way, Chen Xingxue didn''t want to be a stumbling block to everyone''s making money. He immediately clapped his hand on the table, "OK! I''ll buy it for you! When will the factory open? "


    Xu Shuhua didn''t expect that Chen Xingxue, who had just sharpened his chirp, was more excited and anxious than himself, so she smiled, "always buy the land first!"


    (WAN Geng, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 659

    "It''s not easy to buy land. Let''s go and measure..."


    Chen Xing stood up and took the lead to go outside.


    A group of people came to the end of the village to measure the land, and soon attracted the onlookers of other people in the village.


    Now, after all, it is slack farming. Everyone is idle at home and has nothing to do. When they see such a group of people measuring the land, they all come together.


    As soon as I heard that Xu Shuhua wanted to buy land again, someone began to talk sour.


    "Lao Yu''s family is rich now! He has contracted such a big mountain, and his house base is so big that he can''t live at all. He even has to buy land! "


    "Mrs. Yu, are you going to separate? Otherwise, why buy so many homesteads? "


    As soon as this problem came out, it immediately aroused public discussion.


    Yeah!


    If the Yu family doesn''t separate, why do they buy so many homesteads?


    At the thought that the Yu family might be separated, people''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Xu Shuhua has been talking to Chen Xing for a long time. In order to prevent people from making trouble, don''t tell the villagers about the construction of the factory. When everything is ready, tell everyone about the recruitment.


    The reason for doing so, of course, is not just for fear of trouble.


    More reason is that Xu Shuhua wants to see who has broken mouth and can''t see their family well.


    Such people should be excluded first, and they will not be considered in future recruitment.


    Otherwise, if such people are recruited into the factory, they will not work hard. Maybe they will bring people to chew their tongue.


    Chen Xingxue can''t say what''s wrong with Xu Shuhua''s doing this. He can only be angry that the villagers don''t work hard themselves.


    Listening to these people''s words, Chen Xingxue only felt that iron is not steel.


    But soon, Chen Xingxue figured it out himself.


    They don''t work hard for themselves. They can''t work in the factory or make money. They also do it themselves.


    Although he is the village head, he is not their parents. How can he worry so much?


    Thinking so, Chen Xingxue was relieved and waved to the people, "in the cold weather, why are you out when you''re not warm in your house? If you feel that you are not happy with the Yu family''s purchase of the homestead, you pay and I''ll sell it to you. "


    As soon as Chen Xingxue said this, the people who had just talked about it were as quiet as a chicken.


    Where can they afford such a large homestead!


    Even if you can afford it, why do you buy it?


    For a moment, everyone shut up.


    Shut up is to shut up, but no one turns and leaves.


    It''s boring to be idle in the cold weather. It''s not easy to watch it. Of course, you have to finish it!


    After the homestead was measured, Xu Shuhua and others moved their positions and went to the barren mountain that Xu Shuhua was optimistic about.


    The villagers looked at each other and were shocked.


    The Yu family are so rich now?


    After buying such a large homestead, should we contract another barren mountain?


    Before they were shocked for too long, they knew that the barren mountain was not contracted by the Yu family alone, but with Gu Jianguo and Shen duo.


    The villagers were relieved.


    Shen duo!


    What a rich man that is!


    Look at the house. It''s better than what''s on TV!


    It must be Shen duo who wants to contract to plant trees on the mountain and let the Yu family and Gu Jianguo take care of it.


    After all, people like Shen duo are not people who can plant land and trees at first sight.


    Xu Shuhua could vaguely guess some of the people''s ideas, but he didn''t want to explain them.

 Chapter 660

    Why explain?


    They think what they want. Anyway, no matter what they think, they can''t change the facts.


    After the contract for contracting and buying house sites is completed, the first thing will be arranged - clearing barren mountains and house sites.


    It happened that it was a slack season, and the villagers were idle at home. When Xu Shuhua said he wanted to find someone to work, all the men and women in the village came.


    Looking at a group of people of different ages, tall, short, fat and thin, Xu Shuhua frowned and turned to see Yu Hai. "Fourth, what''s the matter? I didn''t tell you, just like last time, just strong labor?"


    She is not the rich young master who knows nothing about Shen duo. She can tell how many of these people are capable and how many can''t.


    Those sixty-seven, seventy-eight, seventy-eight, seventy-eight, she had to shout uncle, uncle, aunt, aunt. What are they doing here?


    She has nothing to do at home. She wants Xu Shuhua to pay for their pension?


    This is a dream!


    Yu Hai''s face was tangled, "when I informed, I said that as long as strong labor!"


    So he doesn''t know why so many people came!


    Xu Shuhua heard the speech and didn''t tell Yu Hai. She went into the house, moved a bench, came out and stood directly on the bench.


    Standing on the bench, Xu Shuhua was a big part higher than the others. Everyone looked at her. The noisy crowd also gradually quieted down.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua was very satisfied.


    Xu Shuhua cleared her throat. "Listen to me, I just want strong labor who can do work!"


    Xu Shuhua just said this, and the crowd burst into flames. "We can work, too. Why can''t we work?"


    "Yes! Everyone lives in a village. Who doesn''t grow land and vegetables? Even if we clean up the barren mountains, we will! "


    "Mrs. Yu, you can''t discriminate!"


    Listening to these words, Xu Shuhua smiled angrily.


    These people must be capable when they do their own work.


    But with 50 cents a day, you may be idling around with her.


    As they said, they all live in a village. Who doesn''t know who?


    Xu Shuhua said quiet several times. Seeing that everyone didn''t listen to her, she simply came down from the bench.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua once agreed. Just about to be happy, they saw Xu Shuhua go to the kitchen.


    After a while, Xu Shuhua came out of the kitchen with two sharp kitchen knives in her hand.


    The winter sun shines on the blade and reflects the dazzling light. Many people not only subconsciously close their eyes and mouth, but also take a step back.


    Xu Shuhua sneered and stood on the bench again with two knives. "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen me with a knife for some time. I think I''m old and easy to bully? "


    Everyone shook their heads: no! No, no!


    They were also greedy for fifty cents that day. They even forgot what kind of person Xu Shuhua was.


    Now as soon as Xu Shuhua took the knife, they remembered.


    Xu Shuhua was very satisfied with the people''s reaction and repeated what he had just said, "as long as you are strong, male, between the ages of 20 and 35, you can work. Go to the old four to register your name, and then go to work for 50 cents a day."


    "This fifty cents is not so easy to earn. If you are lazy and idle, don''t blame me for not giving you a penny and driving you home!"

 Chapter 661

    The whole Sanli bridge also has dozens of people who meet Xu Shuhua''s requirements.


    However, the newly contracted barren mountain is the largest barren mountain in their village, with 30 or 40 mu of land. These dozens of people can''t even see anyone when they walk in.


    The barren mountain is also some distance from the village. There are many vegetation, weeds and trees on the mountain. It''s not so easy to clean up.


    In order not to delay planting trees and building greenhouses next spring, it''s best to clean them up years ago.


    Therefore, Xu Shuhua asked the four brothers Yu Hai to go to the nearby village and said something about finding someone to work.


    In winter, everyone is idle, and some people will go to the county to do odd jobs for money.


    But some people are timid and dare not go to the county, so they can only be idle at home.


    Now when I heard that I was working in a nearby village, I could get 50 cents a day, so I came.


    The salary is settled every day, the lunch is managed, and you can live at home at night without delaying anything. Who wants to miss such a good thing?


    Young and strong laborers from several nearby villages came, and the number of workers changed from dozens to more than 100 in an instant.


    The four brothers Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo were not idle. Xu Shuhua divided the working people into groups, asked them to take one group, and assigned them a place to work. They arranged how many things to do every day.


    In this way, the progress of cleaning up barren mountains can be seen by the naked eye.


    When Yu finally had time to play there when the kindergarten didn''t have classes, he found that the foot of the mountain had been cleaned out.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stood together and looked at the large open space cleared up. They were surprised that their small mouth opened for a long time before they slowly closed and smashed it. "Brother, grandma, they are so powerful!"


    Before Gu Mo answered, Yu wennuan added, "the most powerful is grandma!"


    Although Xu Shuhua didn''t work on the ground, her role can''t be ignored.


    Had it not been for her good arrangement and planning, the barren mountain could not have been cleaned up so quickly and so well.


    Gu Mo nodded approvingly, "grandma is so powerful!"


    At present, Xu Shuhua is probably the most management minded person in this village.


    Xu Shuhua happened to come over. As soon as she came behind them, she heard what they said. Her face immediately smiled into a flower.


    These two treasures!


    It''s nice to talk!


    Xu Shuhua stepped forward, "warm treasure, stay treasure, cold or not, do you want to go home?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo turned their heads at the same time and shook their heads, "it''s not cold!"


    The first snow hasn''t fallen yet. It''s not the coldest time.


    Thinking of snow, Yu wennuan asked Xu Shuhua, "grandma, what if it snows!"


    If it snows, won''t you be able to work?


    Xu Shuhua frowned and sighed, "what can we do? Of course, if it snows, we should stay at home. We can do it when the snow melts!"


    Yu wennuan, "... Right!"


    She wanted to fork it out.


    The winter here is not like the northeast. The snow doesn''t melt all winter.


    Although it will snow here, it will always clear up for a period of time after the snow, and the snow will soon melt clean.


    As long as these people are not afraid of cold, they will not delay their work.


    Yu wennuan felt that no one would be afraid of the cold. When working, he sweated hot in a short time.


    Xu Shuhua is going to inspect the progress of everyone''s work. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo look at each other and catch up quickly.

 Chapter 662

    Yu wennuan remembered that the last time he followed Xu Shuhua on an inspection tour was before planting trees in his courtyard.


    At that time, she was still fat for nothing.


    Now, she is thin and white.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of dancing or because of her height. She''s getting thinner and thinner in the past six months.


    Xu Shuhua would have taken her to the county hospital for examination if she hadn''t had meat on her face and healthy people.


    Because she is getting thinner and thinner, Xu Shuhua still feels that the food at home is not good enough.


    In the past, I used to eat meat every two or three days. Now I eat meat every night. Xu Shuhua still cooks in person.


    Xu Shuhua''s cooking is really good. The cooked food is really delicious. Yu wennuan is particularly satisfied with it.


    However, he ate a lot and grew tall, but he didn''t grow meat.


    Half a year ago, it was a small round belly. Now it has become flat.


    Even when you are full, it is only a little prominent.


    Every time Xu Shuhua takes a bath for Yu wennuan, she looks at Yu wennuan''s thin arms, legs and flat stomach. It hurts.


    Yu wennuan thinks it''s good.


    She has been trying not to be a little fat. Now she is finally not a little fat. Of course, she is very happy.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo followed Xu Shuhua forward, shouting uncle all the way.


    There''s no way. Be a polite and good child!


    Walking, Yu wennuan sees an acquaintance.


    Liu Hongguang also saw Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, so he simply stopped and greeted them with a smile, "nuanbao, Dumbo, come and play with your grandmother again! Don''t you have to go to class today? "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo shook their heads at the same time, "I''ve been there this morning!"


    Liu Hongguang said this class is a tutorial class.


    Liu Hongguang squatted down, reached out and poked Yu''s warm cheek, "warm treasure, I ate several bowls of rice today!"


    Yu wennuan looks down at her stomach. She looks round when she wears thick clothes in winter.


    Although she is thin, her face is not thin. She is still a white and fat steamed stuffed bun face. Wearing thick clothes in winter gives people a feeling that she is still the chubby warm treasure before.


    Yu wennuan stared and puffed his cheeks, "I don''t have a small belly!"


    Liu Hongguang laughed, "without a small belly, where are you going to eat your meal!"


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    What are you talking about?


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s reaction, Liu Hongguang laughed again. After laughing, he nodded seriously, "I know Wenbao is thin, thin!"


    Although he said so, his eyes were full of laughter, and his tone was completely that of coaxing children.


    Yu wennuan puffed his cheeks, but there was no way to refute.


    She can''t lift up her clothes and let Liu Hongguang see her stomach, can she?


    Yu wennuan turned her eyes and showed a sweet smile, "uncle Liu, don''t you like fat dolls? Shall I tell Aunt Liu for you? "


    Liu Hongguang got married before the Mid Autumn Festival. His daughter-in-law has been pregnant for more than a month.


    Of course, this is not what Liu Hongguang told Yu wennuan himself. Yu wennuan overheard Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin.


    When Liu Hongguang heard Yu wennuan''s words, he instantly turned into a bitter gourd face, "Wenbao, uncle likes fat dolls very much! really It''s better to be a little girl as white and fat as warm treasure! "

 Chapter 663

    Liu Hongguang''s daughter-in-law is Zhang Cuizhi, from the village next door.


    The two met on a blind date. After seeing each other, they decided to get married within a few months.


    Before Zhang Cuizhi got married, like other women, she wanted to have a son after marriage. She felt that only by having a son can she stand on her feet in her mother-in-law''s house, have a hard waist and have the confidence to speak.


    But when she got married, she often saw Yu wennuan, and often heard from Liu Hongguang and Liu''s father and mother that Yu wennuan changed her mind.


    When can''t you have a son?


    If you can have a beautiful, clever and clever girl like Yu wennuan, you can do without a son!


    Since Zhang Cuizhi became pregnant, she has gone to Yu''s house more, and specially asked Chen qiaoqin for Yu''s childhood clothes, hoping to have a little girl like Yu''s.


    This is also the reason why Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin will mention Zhang Cuizhi.


    Liu Hongguang loves her daughter-in-law, especially after Zhang Cuizhi is pregnant, she puts Zhang Cuizhi on the tip of her heart for fear of what she will do to make Zhang Cuizhi angry and move her fetal Qi.


    If yu wennuan really said that sentence to Zhang Cuizhi, will Zhang Cui be angry and move her fetal Qi? Liu Hongguang doesn''t know, but he must be cleaned up by Zhang Cuizhi when he comes home.


    I heard Liu Hongguang say that he likes white and fat dolls like himself and puffed his cheeks again.


    But she can''t say anything!


    Because she heard it, Liu Hongguang''s words were sincere.


    Yu wennuan looked at Liu Hongguang and said seriously, "uncle Liu, I''m really thin! You''ll know next summer! "


    When you wear less, you can see it naturally.


    Liu Hongguang also nodded seriously, "Uncle knows that nuanbao will be thin next summer."


    Yu wennuan: I clearly don''t mean that!


    But Yu wennuan didn''t go on. This is a dead knot and can''t be solved!


    Xu Shuhua kept looking at it with a smile. Seeing that Yu wennuan didn''t speak, she patted Yu wennuan''s head, "nuanbao, goodbye to your uncle. We''re going forward."


    I hung my head. "Bye, uncle."


    Until he went out for a distance, Gu Mo, who had not made a sound, said to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, I believe you are really thin."


    Yu wennuan was still dancing in the morning. He saw her in dance clothes. She was really thin.


    Yu wennuan looked up at Gu Mo, and there was a little more light in his eyes.


    But soon, Yu wennuan thought of another thing, "brother, why haven''t the seeds germinated?"


    The potted flower Gu Mo gave her has been half a year from summer to winter. She sends it power for half an hour every day, but it still hasn''t changed.


    Yu wennuan hasn''t asked Gu Mo about it recently. He mainly wants to ask before going to bed at night. As soon as he gets busy the next day, he forgets it.


    Now I finally remembered, so I quickly asked.


    Hearing Yu wennuan asking about the seed, Gu Mo quickly turned his head, "Wenbao, let''s go there and have a look! Maybe there''s something fun! "


    Gu Mo said and left, leaving Yu Nuan staring at his back.


    Gu Mo, this is escape!


    This is guilty!


    But Gu Mo didn''t say, she couldn''t help it.


    She was unwilling to let her give up the seed.


    It''s been going on for half a year. Now give up. Isn''t it a waste of time?

 Chapter 664

    Facts have proved that there is no fun on the barren mountains in winter.


    Both trees and grass have turned yellow. If you see them, they are all withered yellow.


    Yu wennuan followed Gu Mo with his cheeks bulging. He didn''t see anything funny all the way. Instead, he was glued with Xanthium sibiricum.


    In the past, Yu wennuan didn''t know what it was called. Mr. Xie came to see it once and said that it was Xanthium sibiricum and a kind of traditional Chinese medicine. It was just that it could not be sold at any price because it could be seen everywhere.


    Xanthium sibiricum is a small withered yellow thorn ball, which can easily stick to the body when people walk past.


    Yu wennuan looked down and saw so many Xanthium ears adhered to his body, so he didn''t dare to move.


    I was either afraid or uncomfortable. Goose bumps came out of my body.


    Gu Mo couldn''t hear anything behind him as he walked, so he stopped to look back. When he saw Yu wennuan standing there with a bitter face and a lot of Xanthium ears on his legs, he hurried back.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t like sticking Xanthium sibiricum on his body. He knows it.


    Gu Mo took Yu wennuan''s hand to the other side and stopped when there was no Xanthium nearby.


    "Don''t be afraid, warm treasure. I''ll take it off for you."


    With that, Gu Mo squatted down, took off the Cang ears adhered to Yu Nuan''s legs one by one with his small hand, and threw them away.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer Xanthium sibiricum on his body, Yu wennuan felt that the goose bumps on his body gradually disappeared, and the tight feeling gradually dispersed.


    Gu Mo squatted on the ground and slowly moved his body around Yu wennuan. He made sure that Yu wennuan didn''t have a Xanthium, so he stood up, "okay! period! Don''t be afraid! "


    Yu wennuan didn''t explain that he was not afraid, but showed a sweet smile at Gu Mo, "thank you, brother."


    For the sake of Gu Mo''s care, Yu wennuan didn''t continue to ask about the seed.


    Yu wennuan''s heart also raised a fighting spirit. She didn''t believe it. There are seeds in the world that she can''t deal with!


    Wait, one day, she will let the seed sprout and grow up!


    She wants to see what kind of flower it is!


    I looked around and said to Gu Mo, "brother, why don''t we go!"


    She doesn''t want to go inside. Who knows how many Xanthium sibiricum grows on the mountain. What if it sticks again later?


    Gu Mo also guessed why Yu wennuan said so and nodded, "OK!"


    Then Gu Mo took Yu wennuan''s hand, took Yu wennuan back, and told him, "warm treasure, you follow me, so you won''t stick to Xanthium sibiricum!"


    Yu wennuan nodded cleverly, "OK!"


    Gu Mo led the way. Yu wennuan looked around and muttered, "why didn''t you see the pheasant and hare?"


    She still remembers that when she was a child, Gu Mo took her into the mountain for the first time and met a pheasant.


    The three pheasants were taller than the two of them at that time!


    Gu mogang wants to talk about how there are pheasants when so many people work in the mountains.


    Even if there was, he was scared away by the news of the work.


    But before he could say anything, he heard the sound of cooing.


    The voice was familiar. Yu Nuan looked at Gu Mo and said, "is it a pheasant?"


    They stopped, looked around and saw the pheasant behind them.


    Five or six fat pheasants were watching them with mung beans open.

 Chapter 665

    Yu wennuan opened his eyes slightly and asked Gu Mo in a low voice, "brother, where did the pheasant come from?"


    Gu Mo glanced at Yu wennuan, "didn''t you shout?"


    Not yet! Yu wennuan said something, and the pheasant appeared. It wasn''t Yu wennuan calling. How did it come?


    Yu wennuan blinked, his eyes full of doubts, "am I so powerful? Will gold fall on that day? "


    With that, Yu wennuan looked at the sky and stared at it for a long time. He didn''t see the gold fall.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan''s action and his eyes were full of smiles.


    Sure enough, he was still a child. He said casually that she really believed it. Now she is still waiting for gold to fall from the sky.


    As a result, it is obvious that gold cannot fall from the sky.


    There is no gold, but there are pheasants.


    Since the pheasants came to the door by themselves, of course, they can''t run away.


    There are many people here. Neither Yu wennuan nor Gu Mo will use their powers. They look at each other and shout loudly, "grandma, there is a pheasant!"


    Xu Shuhua is not far away and has been paying attention to this side!


    Hearing two people shouting loudly, he hurried over.


    Before they reached them, they saw the five or six pheasants.


    "Yo! What a fat pheasant! Let''s stop working and catch the chicken! I''ve caught it. Add dinner at night! "


    As soon as they heard that there were pheasants looking this way, they stopped working when they heard Xu Shuhua''s words and quickly surrounded them.


    Pheasants are vigorous, but it''s no use being vigorous. Dozens of people go to catch them. They only have to be caught.


    Pheasants were still alive when they were caught. Everyone was fat and had colorful feathers on their tails.


    Yu nuanuan looked at the tail feathers and said to Xu Shuhua, "milk, can you give me the feathers on the tail?"


    Before Xu Shuhua spoke, Liu Hongguang, who was carrying a pheasant, directly pulled out one of the hairs on the pheasant''s tail with his other hand and handed it to Yu wennuan, "here''s Wenbao!"


    The pheasant was still alive. Suddenly, it was pulled down a hair and growled. It even wanted to peck Liu Hongguang''s hand. Of course, it didn''t succeed in the end.


    Yu wennuan reached for the long feather and didn''t forget to say, "uncle Liu, pluck it when it''s dead, otherwise it hurts!"


    Liu Hongguang smiled and praised Yu wennuan. "Wenbao is really a good child. He''s afraid of the pain of pheasants!"


    Yu wennuan: the smile on his face suddenly can''t be maintained.


    Xu Shuhua looked at the six pheasants and couldn''t close his mouth. "Everyone''s work continues. I''ll kill the pheasant and stew it. When I leave in a while, I''ll take a bowl back alone."


    Six pheasants are given to more than 100 people, which is certainly not enough.


    But can this embarrass Xu Shuhua?


    Xu Shuhua took her four daughters-in-law and Qin Yuelan, killed the pheasant together, pulled out its hair, cleaned it, chopped it into small pieces, stewed it with potatoes and lotus roots, and made a big pot.


    The finished product is, of course, more potato lotus roots and less chicken, but the potato lotus roots absorb the aroma of chicken. They are soft and waxy. They melt when they are gently sipped in their mouth. They are also delicious.


    When I get off work, I''ll give everyone a bowl of food and soup and eat steamed bread when I go home. Isn''t it delicious?


    Yu wennuan didn''t pay attention to the stewed meat in the pot. She paid attention to the colorful pheasant tail feathers.


    It''s long and beautiful. It''s best to make shuttlecock.

 Chapter 666

    As a child who is about to go to kindergarten for a year and a half, he spends most of the year with a group of children. Of course, Yu wennuan has learned to kick shuttlecock.


    It may also be the reason why she learned to dance in this life. She felt that her body was more flexible than before. It was not difficult to kick shuttlecock.


    After I got the shuttlecock for the first time, I learned how to kick it after listening to teacher Dingding''s explanation for a sentence or two.


    Now, she can not only play, but also play very well. She can play dozens at a time!


    Xu Shuhua wouldn''t let Yu nuanuan touch those tail feathers. "Nuanbao, don''t worry. I''ll wash these feathers and make you a shuttlecock for you to play, okay?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "OK!"


    Six big cocks still had a lot of tail feathers, and finally made six shuttlecocks.


    Of course, Yu wennuan can''t play six alone. Neither Gu Mo nor the Yu Wei brothers are interested in shuttlecocks.


    So Yu wennuan left only one for himself, and the remaining five were taken to the kindergarten and given to his children.


    Sharing toys and candy among small partners will make each other''s feelings deeper.


    Although Yu wennuan has always regarded these little girls as little sisters psychologically, this does not change the reality that they play better and better.


    When Yu nuanuan gave the shuttlecock to the little girl, Meng Hao kept looking at her. When the little girls dispersed to play with the shuttlecock, Meng Hao came forward, "nuanbao, why didn''t I have it?"


    Yu wennuan, "do you like shuttlecock, too?"


    They have been a class for such a long time. Why didn''t she find that Meng Hao still has this hobby?


    Just thinking about it, Meng Hao shook his head decisively, "I don''t like it. But why don''t you give others something instead of me? Am I not your good friend? "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    She forgot that children don''t move at all. They will compare with each other and demand fairness.


    Yu wennuan converged and looked at Meng Hao seriously. "I''ve put yours at home. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow, okay?"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Meng Hao laughed and soon followed Yu Gang to play.


    Watching Meng Hao go, Yu wennuan frowns. What''s good to send Meng hao?


    Yu wennuan thought for a while and didn''t think of it. He simply asked Gu mo.


    After listening to Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo''s eyes darkened. "Just pick up a stone at the roadside and give it to him."


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan''s eyes. "Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Yu wennuan, "??? I sent it! I asked you as soon as the shuttlecock was ready. You said no. "


    Speaking of this, I feel wronged!


    Such a beautiful shuttlecock, she gave it to Gu Mo and her six brothers, but no one wanted it.


    Gu Mo pursed his lips and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    After all, what Yu wennuan said is also true.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Mo said again, "I want what you send Meng Hao."


    Yu wennuan glanced at him, "then I''ll pick up two stones on the roadside."


    Gu Mo: I suddenly understand what it means to lift a stone and hit myself in the foot.


    That said, it''s impossible to pick up stones.


    After returning home, Yu wennuan opened his small bamboo box to see what his collection had and what he could give away.

 Chapter 667

    All kinds of small stones, small marbles, small shells.


    Rope, paper cutting, cellophane.


    Yu wennuan looked at it all and suddenly found a problem.


    She has been a child for too long. Does she really think of herself as a child?


    Look at these things. They are collected by children!


    She even asked Yu Zhenmin for a box, put everything in it and put it away.


    This feeling makes Yu Nuan feel subtle and blush.


    But soon, Yu wennuan stopped blushing.


    Anyway, no one knows about it except herself. There''s nothing to blush about.


    Yu wennuan rummaged for a while and finally picked out the shells.


    Shells are picked up when playing by the river. They are clean and complete. They are still very beautiful.


    Yu wennuan took out all the shells and put them on the table. He trotted to find Yu Hai.


    Yu Hai was watching TV. Seeing Yu wennuan trotting over, he smiled and went to see Yu wennuan. "Wenbao, why are you running so fast?"


    Yu wennuan pulled Yu Hai''s sleeve. "Dad, will you do me a favor?"


    Hearing this, Yu Haidun became interested and stopped watching TV. He sat down and looked at Yu wennuan, "what can I do for you?"


    "Help me make something!"


    Yu wennuan took Yu Hai to his house with Chen qiaoqin, found Chen qiaoqin''s needle and thread basket, took Chen qiaoqin''s thick rope and awl for soles, and then took Yu Hai back to his house.


    Yu wennuan pointed to the shells on the table and said to Yu Haidao, "Dad, can you string them with a rope?"


    If you want to string shells together, you have to punch holes in the shells.


    Yu Hai, who was just full of interest and confidence, collapsed after hearing Yu wennuan''s words.


    I''m afraid you can''t drill holes in shells with an awl!


    But looking at Yu Nuan''s expectant eyes, Yu Hai can''t say no.


    He thought carefully and then said, "warm treasure, wait a minute."


    Then Yu Hai went out.


    Yu wennuan looks at Yu Hai''s back strangely, but he can only wait.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Yu Hai came back with an electric drill in his hand.


    Yu Hai smiled at Yu Nuan, "Nuan Bao, look what this is! Dad will punch the shell now. "


    With an electric drill, it''s much easier to punch a shell.


    Although Yu Hai seems careless, he is still very careful when doing things.


    The holes in each shell were punched in one place without breaking the shell.


    When all the shells were perforated, Yu Hai began to thread them with ropes according to Yu wennuan''s requirements.


    The shells were strung into five strings and placed neatly on the table.


    Yu Hai looked at these strings of shells and still didn''t understand what Yu wennuan wanted. "Wenbao, what''s next?"


    "Dad, wait a minute!"


    With that, Yu wennuan ran out again.


    This time, Yu wennuan went to Yu Zhenmin and asked Yu Zhenmin for some bamboo pieces.


    The bamboo pieces were tied up with ropes. Make a square and hang five strings of shells.


    Hang a string in one corner and a string in the middle.


    For each string of shells, the distance between shells is different and looks scattered.


    Yu Hai hasn''t seen this thing yet. He is also interested, "warm treasure, what''s this?"


    Yu wennuan picked up a book on the table and forced a fan. The five strings of shells shook immediately, making a sound when touching.

 Chapter 668

    When he heard the noise, Yu Hai''s eyes lit up, "nuanbao, you''re smart!"


    Yu wennuan frowned. His voice was a little low. If only there were a bell.


    However, this is not difficult. A canteen has been opened near the kindergarten, selling small bells.


    Yu wennuan was thinking about buying some small bells after school tomorrow, so he listened to Yu Haidao, "Wenbao, is this for me?"


    Yu wennuan looks at Yu Hai in surprise. Does such a big man still like wind chimes?


    As soon as Yu Hai saw Yu wennuan''s reaction, he knew it wasn''t for himself. He continued to ask, "who''s it for?"


    Yu wennuan naturally said, "give it to brother daibao!"


    Yu Hai, "..."


    I don''t know why, Yu Hai suddenly felt that it was right that Xu Shuhua didn''t agree to kiss Yu Nuan and Gu Muding.


    Yu Hai pretended to be sad and sighed, "nuanbao didn''t give one to his father."


    Yu wennuan watched Yu Hai perform and cooperated with him. "Dad, don''t worry. When I don''t go to school, I''ll go to the river to pick up shells."


    Pick up more and then make more. It''s best to hang one in every room.


    Yu Hai didn''t feel comforted at all. On the contrary, he felt more blocked.


    He was so sad that Yu wennuan decided to give it to Gu Mo first.


    Father is not as good as brother?


    The next day, as soon as I went to the kindergarten, Yu wennuan gave Meng Hao the things he had prepared for Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao was given glass marbles.


    The little boys probably like glass marbles. Meng Hao likes them very much. He has a smile on his face all day.


    The glass marbles were temporarily handed over to teacher Ding Ding for safekeeping. After school in the afternoon, teacher Ding returned them to Meng Hao in front of Li Yun.


    After coming out of the kindergarten, Yu wennuan told Xu Shuhua that he was going to the canteen to buy bells.


    Xu Shuhua learned about it from Yu Hai during the day, and had no objection. She took them to the canteen.


    Yu wennuan picked five little bells and they got on the bus and went home.


    In the car, Gu Mo went to see Yu wennuan all the time, but he didn''t say a word.


    When I came to the kindergarten in the morning, I gave Meng Hao glass marbles, but I didn''t give him anything!


    Yu wennuan could guess what Gu Mo was thinking. After thinking about it, he explained, "brother, the things for you are at home."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s explanation, Gu Mo, who has been stretching his face, smiled.


    Before the smile could bloom, Gu Mo tightened his face again, "HMM."


    See the rest of the whole process, "..."


    When he got home, Yu wennuan hurried to his house and didn''t let Gu Mo follow him in.


    When he personally tied the five small bells to the bottom of the five strings of shells, Yu wennuan trotted to open the door, "brother, come in!"


    Gu Mo followed Yu Nuan into the room, his eyes full of curiosity.


    After seeing the wind chime, Gu Mo could no longer suppress the smile on his face.


    "Warm treasure, did you make it yourself?" Gu Mo asked.


    Yu wennuan honestly shook his head, "I said, watching my father do it himself. But I tied the bell myself! "


    She is still young!


    I haven''t been able to do it myself, but the method is what she wants!


    Gu Mo obviously felt that Yu wennuan''s answer was all right. Happily carrying the wind chime, he followed Qin Yuelan home.


    When he got home, Gu Mo asked Qin Yuelan to hang the wind chime beside the window so that he could hear the sound when there was wind when he opened the window.


    (WAN Geng, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 669

    In the yard of the Yu family, after Gu Mo followed Qin Yuelan, the six brothers of Yu Wei came to Yu Nuan.


    "Warm treasure, why do wind chimes only have DUBAO, not ours?"


    This is what Yu Gang asked. He came back with Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, and saw Yu wennuan buy bells with his own eyes.


    As a result, the bell he bought was to string wind chimes for Gu Mo, but he didn''t give him any!


    Of course he didn''t do it for such a bell!


    Not for a wind chime!


    He just felt that this was his sister. Why didn''t he give it to himself first?


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Gang and the other five brothers. A big smile appeared on the white fat but delicate little face, "big brother, two brothers, three brothers, four brothers, five brothers and six brothers, how could nuanbao forget you! Just because there are not so many shells! The kindergarten won''t go to school tomorrow. I''ll pick up shells by the river and make a string for each of you, okay? "


    That''s what she planned. Before, she wanted to surprise several people.


    Now surrounded by several people, it can only be said in advance.


    It turns out that they don''t want any surprises.


    Rather than surprise, they hope to receive their sister''s gift at the first time.


    Several people spoke in the hall room. They will have dinner soon. Yu Hai and several people are also in this room.


    Yu Hai, who heard all their conversations, had expected what he would do when he came back tomorrow.


    Punch, punch, keep punching.


    But who let this be his own daughter? He is willing to punch as many holes as he wants.


    I got up early the next morning and slowly dressed myself.


    She is almost four years old, her fourth birthday is coming, and she has some control over the thick clothes in winter.


    As long as you wear it slowly, you can wear your own clothes.


    I put on my clothes and shoes and walked towards the door with small steps.


    As soon as she opened the door, a cold wind came from the pavement. Her eyes couldn''t open when it blew, and her scattered hair provoked a dance in the air.


    Before Yu wennuan opened his eyes, he heard Yu Zhenmin''s voice, "warm treasure up? Come in, come in, I''ll tie your hair. "


    When Yu wennuan opened his eyes and looked at it, Yu Zhenmin had run to her.


    The grandparents and grandchildren turned to enter the house, closed the door and blocked the cold wind out of the door.


    When he came to the desk, Yu Zhenmin stretched out his hand and opened the curtain.


    Light came in and the room was much brighter.


    When Yu wennuan looked out, he saw that the sky outside was overcast and the wind was particularly strong. The bare branches of cherry trees and wild jujube trees were shaken by the wind.


    Yu wennuan smacked his tongue, "Grandpa, why is it so windy today?"


    How can you pick up shells by the river in such a strong wind!


    Yu Zhenmin is combing Yu Nuan''s hair with a comb. Hearing Yu Nuan''s words, he smiled and said, "it looks like it''s going to snow. This year''s snow is later than in previous years. Warm treasure, it''s windy outside. You can''t go out today, you know? "


    Yu wennuan nodded, but it was still a pity, "I also promised my brothers to pick up shells and make wind chimes for them!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Zhenmin smiled, "what a big thing I should do! Today, your father doesn''t go to work. Later, he asks your father to go to the river with a basket on his back. How many shells can''t get back? "

 Chapter 670

    Yu Hai, who is sitting by the stove in the hall, doesn''t know that Yu Zhenmin has arranged everything for him and is smiling waiting for breakfast!


    "I don''t have to go out to work today. I can have a good rest for a day. It''s comfortable!"


    When saying this, Yu Hai''s face was full of laughter. He was obviously satisfied with his current state.


    Although he likes to make money, he is not the kind of person who is lazy and doesn''t want to work.


    But in this cold day, the wind is biting. Who doesn''t want to sit at home and eat?


    As soon as Yu Hai''s voice fell, he saw that the door of the main room was pushed open. A small figure ran in quickly, followed by Yu Zhenmin.


    Seeing Yu wennuan, Yu Hai waved to her, "warm treasure, come on, it''s so windy outside, is it cold?"


    Yu wennuan walked over slowly and said solemnly, "warm treasure is not cold. Dad should be cold half a minute. Dad, don''t forget to wear thick clothes."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Yu Hai looked strange, "why do I feel cold?"


    He sat by the fire, not knowing how warm it was.


    wait!


    "Warm treasure, what do you mean?"


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Hai with big black eyes. His eyes were full of innocence. "Dad, I want to make wind chimes for my brothers and you! But grandpa wouldn''t let me go to the river to pick up shells. He said it was too cold today. "


    Yu Hai nodded subconsciously, "it''s very cold today! So --? "


    Yu Hai did not finish his words, but also looked at Yu Zhenmin behind Yu Nuan.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be the task his father arranged for him.


    How could a fairy like nuanbao, with a cotton padded jacket, be willing to let him go to the river to pick up shells in the cold weather?


    Yu Hai just looked at Yu Zhenmin, and Yu Zhenmin''s line of sight.


    Yu Zhenmin stared at Yu Hai, "look, what are you looking at? Hurry up. Go early after dinner. Don''t really snow. Get some more so that nuanbao can have a good choice. "


    Upon hearing this, Yu Hai understood what it meant.


    He doesn''t have to pick it up. He just rubs it up.


    You''d better get back half a basket and let nuanbao do as much as he wants.


    Thinking so, Yu Hai simply stood up, "the meal will take a while to be ready. I can go now and come back without delaying breakfast."


    After that, Yu Hai didn''t wait for Yu Zhenmin and Yu wennuan to say anything. He bypassed them directly, opened the door and went out.


    Yu wennuan only felt a cold wind blowing on him. When the wind disappeared, Yu Hai disappeared.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    When did her father become a man like the wind?


    In the early morning, the wind was so strong that no one really ran outside except those who went out to fetch water.


    It''s even more rare for Yu Hai to carry a bamboo basket instead of a bucket with a shoulder pole.


    After seeing Yu Hai, several people in the village who wanted to carry water or were about to go home stopped and asked Yu Hai what he was doing.


    Yu Hai kept walking, "go to the river to get some shells."


    The wind was so strong and cold that Yu Hai didn''t want to stop to greet people at all.


    When the words were spoken, people had gone out for several meters.


    The obedient man only felt that Yu Hai''s voice was blown into his ears by the wind.


    When Yu Hai ran to the river in one breath, he suddenly felt that the wind was stronger and cold to the bone.


    At this time, there is no one by the river.

 Chapter 671

    Yu Hai shivered and didn''t waste time. He put the basket on the ground. He squatted down, grabbed a handful of shells and put them in the basket.


    I don''t know where the shells by the river came from. Anyway, they accumulate over time.


    However, these shells are not big, small and basically white.


    That is, younger children will play with it, while older children don''t even look at it.


    That is, Yu wennuan made wind chimes out of shells this time. Otherwise, Yu Wei and his elders didn''t pay attention to these shells at all.


    Yu Hai grabbed a handful and spilled it directly into the basket. Listening to the noise, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Warm treasure must be very happy to see so many shells.


    The basket is so big that it is unrealistic to hold half a basket of shells, but Yu Hai also has a lot of shells. The shells cover the bottom of the basket tightly.


    With so many shells, even if yu wennuan is picky, he can make dozens of wind chimes.


    Yu Hai stood up contentedly, put on his basket and walked home. When he returned, he was faster than when he came.


    Yu Hai''s speed is still very fast. He will. When he gets home, the breakfast of the Yu family has just been put on the table.


    Yu Hai took down the basket and put it aside. He was about to sit down and eat. After being stared at by Xu Shuhua, he turned out of the door and washed his hands.


    When Yu Hai came back after washing his hands, he found that everyone had not moved his chopsticks. It was obvious that he was waiting for him.


    Yu Hai walked over and sat down with a smile. "Eat quickly, or it will be cold in a while."


    This is not good in winter. The dishes are very cold and fast.


    The original work is not to eat while it is hot. After a while, you can only eat cold meals.


    Therefore, their family gradually formed the habit of eating without talking.


    A group of people sat around the table and could only hear the sound of bowls and chopsticks touching or porridge.


    It was not until breakfast that there was a voice in the room again.


    Yu Wei knew that Yu Hai went out early in the morning to pick up shells.


    So after dinner, the six brothers ran directly to the basket and looked around.


    After seeing so many shells inside, everyone was happy.


    "Warm treasure, when will you make wind chimes for us?"


    Yu wennuan has finished eating, but she sat there and didn''t move. She smelled and looked at Yu Hai. "It depends on when Dad finishes eating!"


    Drilling shells is a technical job. I can''t do it with my small arms and hands.


    At this time, Yu Wei understood that Yu wennuan had an idea about the wind chime, and what he really did was Yu Hai.


    The six brothers Yu Wei looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, they all thought the same: it wasn''t made by nuanbao!


    But turning his head to Yu wennuan''s line of sight, and then feeling Yu Hai''s line of sight, no one said no.


    Not only, but also help do it together.


    Anyway, I didn''t have to go out to work. After dinner, I cleaned up the table and poured the shells directly on the table.


    Yu wennuan picks and puts the selected ones in a small basket, and Yu Hai punches them one by one.


    The six brothers Yu Wei are not idle. They are holding strings of rope.


    Of course, you can''t string casually. Keep a good distance to ensure that when the wind blows to the wind bell, the shells will collide and make a sound.


    I need you to teach them this.

 Chapter 672

    When Gu Mo followed Qin Yuelan, he saw such a scene.


    Adults and children sit around and play with shells.


    Qin Yuelan didn''t see what she was doing at the beginning. After seeing the string of good shells, she knew later, "isn''t this the same as those brought back by daibao yesterday?"


    Gu Mo, "..."


    Do you think the only joy of having wind chimes only exists for one night?


    Gu Mo pursed his lips and shouted, "warm treasure, I''m going to class."


    Yu wennuan, who was picking shells, subconsciously looked up at Gu Mo, "what class?"


    Isn''t today Saturday?


    Doesn''t kindergarten go to school?


    After waiting for Gu Mo''s eyes, Yu wennuan suddenly remembered.


    Yes, she also has classes on Saturday. She''s going to practice dancing!


    I frowned at the thought of going dancing.


    It''s not that I don''t like it. It''s mainly practicing dance in winter. It''s really a little difficult.


    If you wear thick clothes, you can''t move. You have to change into dance clothes.


    Although it will warm up after jumping, it''s really a little cold at the beginning!


    Yu wennuan thought that his facial features would be wrinkled together.


    Nevertheless, Yu wennuan didn''t say anything he didn''t want to go.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are going to class. Of course, the six brothers Yu Wei are also going.


    Yu Wei also began to go to class. After the Mid Autumn Festival, a new Photography Museum was opened in the county. Although the man took pictures, there were more flowers and trees in the shop, but he took pictures of himself.


    Yu Wei only went once and fell in love with it. Then he often went there.


    After Xu Shuhua negotiated with the man, the man agreed to let Yu Wei help on Sunday.


    Help him take pictures of the guests in the store and teach Yu Wei some professional knowledge.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know much about photography, but she thinks that Yu Wei''s recent photos are different from those taken before.


    Professionally, Yu wennuan won''t.


    She can only say that it''s better than before.


    They were so involved in making wind chimes that they forgot to go to the tutorial class.


    Fortunately, Gu Mo didn''t forget and still came on time. They''re just starting now and won''t be late.


    Yu Hai went to see Xu Shuhua. "Mom, it''s windy today. Why don''t I take them? You also have a rest at home, warm and warm. "


    Xu Shuhua was wearing a scarf for himself. When he heard Yu Hai''s words, he smiled, "you don''t have to go anywhere. Just punch the warm treasure into the shell at home. When they come back from school, they can continue to do it."


    Yu Hai, "..."


    My mother was still my mother and looked at him thoroughly.


    At the dance class, it''s almost time for class.


    Change your clothes and enter the classroom. It''s just time.


    Yu wennuan looked around the classroom and found that few people came today, less than half than usual.


    I think it''s because it''s too cold today. Some children don''t want to come, and some don''t want children to come.


    Learning to dance is really a difficult thing.


    Talent is important, but persistence is also important.


    Yu wennuan was thinking, when he heard the sound of the teacher''s high five and quickly took back his thoughts.


    Don''t think so much about other people''s affairs. She''d better take care of herself first!


    After two hours of dance class, let alone cold, Yu Wenwen''s hair is wet.

 Chapter 673

    Xu Shuhua stood waiting at the door. As soon as she saw Yu wennuan coming out, she quickly put Yu wennuan''s thick coat on her body. Then she took her to the dressing room.


    I felt hot when I changed my clothes.


    When you put on your clothes and come out, you will feel comfortable as soon as you are blown by the cold wind.


    Neither hot nor cold, just right.


    As soon as they reached the stairs, they saw Yu Gang and Gu Mo coming down the stairs.


    Yu Gang and Yu wennuan were almost the same. At this time, his face was red and his nose was bright. Obviously, he was sweating a lot.


    But Gu Mo is no different from when he came.


    When everyone was ready, Xu Shuhua was about to lead the three downstairs.


    Just about to leave, I heard someone shouting behind me.


    Xu Shuhua stopped and looked around. He saw soybeans trotting over.


    Xu Shuhua felt a headache when she saw soybeans. After saying those words with soybeans that time, Xu Shuhua thought soybeans had given up.


    But who knows, in a few days, soybean was excited again. Every time he saw her, he had to ask Shen duo.


    Xu Shuhua really wanted to roar if he didn''t care about Yu wennuan learning to dance here.


    She is very busy every day. Shen duo also has his own things to do. How can she see Shen duo every day?


    How can you know when and where Shen Duo is busy?


    At this time, seeing that soybeans came over, Xu Shuhua sighed in her heart, and her tone was a little light, "Miss Huang, what''s the matter?"


    With bright eyes, "aunt Xu, I heard you say that Shen duo sells antiques in the antique street next door, didn''t he? I want to buy something, but I don''t know much about it, so I want you to show me. "


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua picked her eyebrows.


    Buy antiques?


    Soya bean is not small!


    But since soybeans said so, Xu Shuhua couldn''t refuse, and immediately nodded, "that''s OK, when will you go?"


    "Is it all right now?"


    "Yes!" Xu Shuhua promised, "but wait until I finish taking all the children."


    Soybean nodded again and again, "that''s for sure, that''s for sure."


    The four went downstairs together. Xu Shuhua asked Yu wennuan to sit on the tricycle. Before waiting too long, one of the Yu Wei brothers came one after another.


    Eight children filled the car. Although soybeans felt a little cold, he still smiled and said, "aunt, drive the car and take them there first. I''ll walk over by myself. Just tell me the name of the shop."


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t like to be polite to people. Since soybeans said so, Xu Shuhua agreed, "well, I''ll take the children first. The shop is called yushizhai. You walk slowly and don''t worry."


    After that, Xu Shuhua got into the car, held the handlebar with both hands, stepped on the accelerator and left.


    The exhaust of diesel cars is black and smells bad.


    Even if soybeans didn''t stand behind the car, he was still frowned by the smoke. He didn''t move forward until the exhaust dispersed.


    The two streets are next to each other. Xu Shuhua drove a tricycle and soon arrived at the door of yushizhai.


    At this time, it was already more than 11 a.m. it was overcast. There was no one in the antique street. Looking in from the door, it didn''t look like there were guests in the jade studio.


    As soon as Xu Shuhua parked the car, Shen duo and Shen sanpang came out of the door one by one.

 Chapter 674

    After entering the store, Shen duo smiled and asked Xu Shuhua, "did you just pick them up after class? Why are you here? Don''t go back at noon, just eat here! "


    Xu Shuhua waved, "don''t worry about eating. I have something to do here."


    As soon as Xu Shuhua said it was something, Shen duo immediately became serious, "aunt, what''s the matter, you say! As long as my aunt says it, I''ll do it for her. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan looked at Shen Duo for several times.


    No wonder she read it online in her previous life. Some people say that men have two in their life.


    Isn''t Shen Duo a representative?


    In this case, there is really no one in form two.


    Xu Shuhua also looked at Shen duo angrily, "do you remember the soybeans in the warm treasure dance class?"


    Shen duo scratched his head, "soybeans? Who? "


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    Although she always knew that Shen duo didn''t pay much attention to women.


    But the people she met and talked to, but forgot them completely, which was really beyond her expectation.


    "That''s the teacher in the office when we went to sign up." Xu Shuhua helplessly explained again.


    Hearing what Xu Shuhua said, Shen duo was impressed.


    "Oh! Aunt, you''re talking about her! What happened to her? "


    Xu Shuhua took a few deep breaths, which calmed her voice. "What''s wrong with her? What else can she do? She said she wanted to buy antiques. I heard you sell antiques. I want you to help the staff."


    A young dance teacher wants to buy antiques. This is an excuse. Shen Duo is not a fool. Should he understand the meaning?


    But soon, Xu Shuhua found that she still looked down on Shen duo too much.


    After hearing her words, Shen duo smiled and nodded, "I''m familiar with antiques! Even if I''m not familiar, isn''t there a third uncle here? Third uncle knows this best. Aunt, you let her come. What kind of antiques, age and price you want, just because she is teacher nuanbao, we will definitely do it for her. "


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    Xu Shuhua simply stopped looking at Shen duo and turned to see Shen sanpang. "Do you understand?"


    Although Shen sanpang looks white and fat and smiles like Maitreya, Xu Shuhua knows that Shen sanpang is a typical human sperm. He can see clearly as long as he shows a little sign of anything.


    Sure enough, Shen sanpang smiled and nodded after hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, "understand."


    Xu Shuhua breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he had a clear understanding.


    Shen duo looked at Xu Shuhua and Shen sanpang puzzled. "Aunt, uncle, what are you talking about? What do you understand? Why can''t I understand? "


    Shen sanpang was still smiling, "it''s not important. If you don''t understand, you don''t understand!"


    Hearing Shen sanpang''s words, Xu Shuhua narrowed her eyes and tasted something different from her words.


    Does this mean that you don''t want Shen duo to become enlightened?


    Xu Shuhua looked at Shen sanpang. Shen sanpang soon found out. He looked at Xu Shuhua and nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua more determined his idea.


    After understanding what it meant, Xu Shuhua took a sympathetic look at Shen duo.


    The foolish young master of a rich family thought he was really a free bird!

 Chapter 675

    Soon, soybeans came.


    Along the way, soybeans were blown by the wind.


    The hair was flying around, and the nose and cheeks were blown red.


    As soon as I entered the door, I felt the warmth on my face. For a moment, soybean couldn''t help but sneeze.


    Xu Shuhua saw with sharp eyes that at the moment when soybeans sneezed, Shen duo took a step back quietly.


    Although the expression on his face didn''t change much, it was obvious that Shen duo was disgusting with soybeans.


    Xu Shuhua sighed in her heart, not to mention that Shen duo has no enlightenment now.


    Even if he is enlightened, it is estimated that because of this sneeze, soybeans are directly excluded by him.


    Shen duo looks careless and easy-going, but in fact, he never deals with food, clothing or dress casually.


    In other words, it is quite exquisite.


    I think, in terms of the environment and conditions of the Shen family, the girls Shen duo came into contact with from childhood are all very educated ladies.


    Like sneezing in public and not covering your mouth, it has never happened.


    Sure enough, when these two people get married, they should pay attention to matching each other.


    Or two people together, that''s not chicken and duck?


    Shen duo said that the handmade suits of where and where brand are very close to the body, and soybeans said that the vegetables sold by the vendors are cheap and fresh. It''s strange that the two can get together.


    It''s a pity that young girls won''t understand such a simple truth.


    They only think that love is beyond everything.


    As long as two people love each other, even if the door is not right, even without the blessing of their elders, they can still live happily together.


    But I don''t know that it is never outsiders who defeat love, but the environment in which they grow up and the character and consumption concept they develop.


    Soybean rubbed his nose and felt more comfortable. Then he looked at Shen duo and showed a shy and timid smile at Shen duo.


    But seeing Shen duo like that, he certainly didn''t receive it at all.


    Shen duo stood still with a formulaic smile on his face, "you''re Miss Huang, aren''t you? I heard from my aunt that you want to buy antiques. What antiques do you want to buy? What type? Is there a psychological price? What Dynasty do you want to buy? For whom? "


    As Shen duo asked questions one by one, the smile on soybean''s face became more and more stiff.


    She just... Found an excuse to contact Shen duo!


    But facing Shen duo, she couldn''t say these words. After a long time, she said, "I... I don''t know, I don''t understand. Can you tell me?"


    Soybean thought that there were a lot of things in the store. If Shen duo wanted to introduce everything to her, it would take a lot of time.


    It''s almost time for lunch. They can have lunch by the way.


    Continue to say in the afternoon, and cultivate feelings by the way.


    Shen duo has no feelings for her now. It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it good to cultivate feelings?


    Huang Doudou thought very well. Next, she heard Shen duo say, "Miss Huang, tell me how much you have in your pocket and how much you want to buy an antique. So I can tell you. "


    Soybean looked at Shen duo in surprise, "ah?"


    Why is it different from what she thinks?


    How can people like Shen duo open their mouth and shut their mouth is money? How vulgar it is!


    Shen duo thought that Huang Doudou didn''t understand, and continued, "the prices of things in my store are relatively expensive, starting with hundreds of..."

 Chapter 676

    Soya bean''s leg softened a little, and it was a stagger immediately.


    What did she just hear?


    What''s in this store?


    So... The sight of soybeans turned around the shelves in the store.


    When she first came in, she thought these things were dark and ugly. They must be worthless.


    Now when I hear the price and look at these things, I suddenly feel that they are shining with gold.


    "Can you... Tell me their origins and stories?" Soybean looked at Shen duo with his eyes shining.


    Shen duo had always kept a formulaic smile on his face, but after hearing this, the smile on his face could not be maintained.


    What do you mean tell her?


    If we talk about so many things from price to history, we can''t talk about them for ten days and a half months.


    The most important thing is, how much money does she have in her pocket when wearing soybeans? Can she afford the cheapest one?


    Shen duo smiled, "Mr. Huang, tell me what your budget is first."


    Before soybeans could speak, Shen duo said again, "maybe you have something to sell. I don''t have it in this store!"


    Shen duo''s words can be said to be quite a slap in the face. Soybean just wants to pretend that he doesn''t understand. His face is not so thick, and his face turns red.


    Xu Shuhua has been listening quietly. After hearing this, she can''t help looking at Shen duo.


    Now she feels that Shen duo''s ignorance is actually very good.


    In this way, enlightenment is of no use!


    Soybean''s blush was like a sauna. After a while, he looked at Shen duo with tears in his eyes, "do you despise me because I''m poor?"


    Shen duo shook his head. "I don''t look down on you because you are poor. I just think I have the ability to do as many things as I can, and I can buy things at any price as much as I have money. Is it not a waste of each other''s time to insist? "


    Shen duo didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said, but soybean cried directly. Tears rolled down his cheeks and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that soybeans suddenly cried, Shen duo was stunned, "you... What are you crying for?"


    Did he say anything wrong?


    Shen duo carefully recalled it and made sure he didn''t say anything wrong.


    What he said is the truth! Why did you cry!


    Huang Doudou raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face with the back of his hand. "Shen duo, you are too much."


    After that, soybeans turned crisp, covered his mouth with one hand, pushed the door with the other, and ran away.


    Leaving Shen duo standing alone, he looked at the disappearing back of soybeans and looked confused.


    After a while, Shen duo took back his sight, looked at Shen sanpang and Xu Shuhua, "third uncle, aunt, did I just say something wrong? What is she doing? I''ll ask her what her budget is so that I can introduce things to her. Isn''t it time-saving and labor-saving? "


    Xu Shuhua nodded and said weakly, "it''s really time-saving and labor-saving. Now that she''s gone, you don''t have to introduce things to her. It''s even easier."


    Hearing the speech, Shen duo nodded deeply. "I think so, too. I always think she''s strange. She doesn''t seem to come to buy things."


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua came to some spirit, "what do you think she''s doing here?"

 Chapter 677

    Shen duo thought about it carefully. Suddenly, he said with a surprise, "I know. Did she send it from another store? I just want to see what I have here and how much the price is, so as to suppress the business of yushizhai."


    Then Shen duo turned to see Shen sanpang, "uncle, what do you think?"


    Xu Shuhua also went to see Shen sanpang to see how Shen sanpang would answer.


    Unexpectedly, Shen sanpang nodded solemnly, "I think you''re right. Such a person knows at a glance that he doesn''t come to buy things sincerely. He doesn''t have to tell her so much in the future. "


    Seeing that Shen sanpang''s opinions were completely consistent with his own, Shen duo smiled, "I think so, but I don''t think she will come either."


    Xu Shuhua looked at the two men and gently shook his head.


    One is a fool and the other is coaxing a fool. What does she say to them!


    Yu wennuan saw all this from the beginning. The Yu Wei brothers didn''t take it to heart at all. It was like watching TV. After watching it, they turned to see something else.


    They are more interested in the things in the room than two people keep talking.


    But they all heard what Shen duo had just said. They knew that everything in the house was more valuable, so they just couldn''t touch it.


    Even when I was looking, I was far away, for fear that I might accidentally touch something.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are still standing together.


    Yu wennuan felt that he had seen another big play.


    If this is slightly changed, it is the story of the domineering president abusing his wife for a while and chasing his wife''s crematorium!


    But this is a reality, not a novel. Shen Duo is rich, but he is not a bully.


    At best, he is a rich second generation. He is still a natural romantic. He has only the rich second generation who makes money and enjoys.


    Huang Doudou, the proud poor wife, did a good job, but he didn''t meet President ba.


    Yu wennuan is thinking about soybeans. Xu Shuhua also looks at Yu wennuan.


    Soybeans lost such a big man today and were seen by them. I don''t know how ashamed they are!


    Even if others do, Yu wennuan has to take a class in the dance class!


    I just hope that Doudou has a clear mind and don''t spill the air on Yu Nuan''s child.


    If Doudou really dares to put his anger on Yu wennuan and Xu Shuhua sneers, she will let her know what real humiliation is.


    Shen duo still had to leave Xu Shuhua and others for dinner. Xu Shuhua refused, "it might snow when it''s cold. Go back before it snows, otherwise it''s hard to walk on the road."


    Xu Shuhua''s words are also true. Shen duo didn''t force him. Mu sent Xu Shuhua in a car and took Yu wennuan and others away.


    Just as the tricycle stopped at the door, the door opened from the inside.


    It was Yu Hai who came to the door.


    "Mom, why did you come back so slowly? Is there any delay? " Yu Hai asked quickly.


    Xu Shuhua nodded slightly. She had something to do. She came in and said later.


    Yu Hai''s eyes swept back and forth on Xu Shuhua, Yu nuanuan and others. He was relieved to see that everyone was fine.


    When she entered the room and sat down, drank a cup of hot tea, and then baked the fire, Xu Shuhua felt that her stiff body was softened by the cold wind.

 Chapter 678

    "It''s still comfortable to sit at home!" Xu Shuhua sighed.


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu Hai said with a smile, "I said I would go. You won''t let me go. If I go, you won''t have to be blown by the wind. Mom, do you think so?"


    Xu Shuhua glanced sideways at Yu Hai. "If you go, how can I go to the theatre today?"


    When Yu Haidun came to be interested, "going to the theatre? What play do you watch? No wonder you came back so late. Did you go to the theatre? is it pretty? Is there anyone singing in the cold? "


    Yu Hai asked a series of questions that Xu Shuhua didn''t want to answer.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t want to answer. Someone answered for her.


    Yu Gang looked at Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai. "Fourth uncle, we didn''t go to the theatre. We only saw Mr. Huang talking to Uncle Shen."


    Yu Hai, "??"


    Although Yu Hai was confused for a moment, his brain turned more and more. He soon figured out the Guan Qiao, "Mom, is that teacher Huang..."


    Before he finished, Xu Shuhua glared at him.


    The children are still here. How dare Yu Hai talk nonsense?


    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Hai and smiled twice, "I understand, don''t say it!"


    Even if he didn''t listen to the process and just looked at Xu Shuhua''s reaction, Yu Hai guessed almost everything.


    "What did Shen Er do?" Yu Hai whispered.


    Speaking of Shen Er, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help sighing, "that''s a fool!"


    A fool, what do you expect him to do?


    to have a tender heart for the fair sex?


    Does not exist.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t want to continue this topic. She simply asked about the shell, "where''s the shell? How are you doing? "


    As soon as Xu Shuhua asked about shells, Yu Hai''s face would be tangled together, but he still patted his chest and promised, "Mom, don''t you worry about my work? Of course it has been done! "


    Then Yu Hai stood up and took a small basket from the side cabinet.


    Yu wennuan''s brothers and sisters heard the word shell and saw Yu Hai''s action at the same time.


    After seeing that all the shells inside had been perforated, he found out the rope and continued to string the shells.


    Gu Mo looked for a while and took a rope to string it.


    Yu wennuan saw it and looked at Gu Mo strangely, "brother, don''t you have it?"


    Why string when you have it?


    Do you want two strings?


    Gu Mo took a look at Yu wennuan, pursed the corners of his mouth and whispered, "I''ll make one for you."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan''s eyes lit up.


    Although she can do it herself and can make one for herself, it feels completely different to be given one as a gift!


    Although I haven''t received anything yet, I feel sweet in my heart. I smiled and said, "thank you, brother."


    Yu wennuan thought it would be nice if Gu Mo could string one out at random. After all, Gu Mo doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can do handicrafts.


    But when she helped Yu Wei finish the string and came back to see Gu Mo, Gu Mo gave her a big surprise.


    The wind chime hung up, and the shell turned out to be spiral.


    If you want to do this, you must calculate the distance between shells. You can''t make a mistake.


    Looking at the wind chime, Yu wennuan felt that he gave it to Gu Mo, which was much rougher.


    Otherwise, she will make another one for Gu Mo?


    (WAN Geng, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 679

    Of course, to redo such a thing, Yu wennuan just thought about it and didn''t put it into practical action at all.


    One of the wind chimes is enough. What do you want to do with so much?


    With the time to make another one, she might as well think about whether there is anything else to give Gu mo.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t have time to think about it, because Shen duo came the next afternoon and said he was going to move to a new house.


    The luxurious garden he built has been built, and all the decoration has been completed. Next, we will choose a good day to move there.


    Shen duo came and said, of course not to let the rest of the family help him move.


    The house over there can be checked in with a bag. Shen duo only needs to drive his daily things on the day of moving.


    The purpose of Shen duo''s coming here is to let the rest of the family go to dinner.


    The selected day is also very good. It happens to be the next weekend.


    Shen duo also looked at Xu Shuhua. "Aunt, I''m estimated to move home this time in my life. Let nuanbao''s brothers and sisters stop going to the tutorial class. The children run and jump together in the past. It''s also more lively, isn''t it?"


    Such a request is reasonable. Of course, Xu Shuhua didn''t disagree, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    Although the Yu Wei brothers are very self-motivated, they are also very happy to take a holiday occasionally.


    In particular, the courtyard of Shen Duo is so beautiful that they are certainly happy to go and play.


    Obviously, there is still a week to move, but Yu Wei and they are already looking forward to that day in their hearts.


    Yu wennuan has been sitting aside. Seeing that everyone is silent, he opens a pair of innocent big eyes to see Shen duo, "uncle, do we want to prepare gifts?"


    Housewarming gifts, should they all be given?


    When Xu Shuhua heard Yu wennuan''s words, she raised her hand and rubbed Yu wennuan''s head. "Warm treasure, housewarming gift, grandma and grandpa are ready."


    Shen duo said, "aunt, what you prepared is adult''s, and I also want warm treasure to send it. Warm treasure, do you want to send it? "


    Yu wennuan nodded, "OK!"


    Anyway, Shen Duo is not short of money. What he wants is not a valuable gift.


    As long as she prepared it carefully, no matter what it was, Shen duo would be happy.


    In order to feel at ease in the future, Yu wennuan still wants to seriously prepare a gift.


    The weather has been gloomy for two days, the wind has been blowing, but there is no snow.


    When I go to school on Monday, it clears up.


    Yu wennuan obviously saw that Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin frowned unconsciously.


    Looking at the sun overhead, I can guess what they are worried about.


    It is not unreasonable to say that auspicious snow bodes well for a good year.


    It''s very cold this year. Although the sun is high now, the temperature is lower than the previous two days. Standing in the sun, you can''t feel a little warm.


    On such a day, people can''t stand the cold. They just want to drill into the house, not to mention the wheat in the field.


    If there were no snow protection and the wheat was frostbitten, what would next year''s harvest do?


    Now there must be no conditions for artificial snowfall. We can only eat on the day.


    Sitting in the kindergarten, Yu wennuan was still thinking about this. A small face would be wrinkled into a ball.


    Gu Mo saw Yu wennuan''s expression, walked to her and sat down, "Wenbao, what are you thinking?"

 Chapter 680

    Yu wennuan turned to see Gu Mo and said seriously, "I''m thinking when it will snow."


    Gu Mo looked at Yu nuanuan strangely. "Nuanbao wants to make a snowman?"


    Yu wennuan wants to say no, but she still looks forward to making a snowman and having a snowball fight, so she nods.


    But she wanted snow, not just for fun.


    It''s just another reason. It''s not good to talk to Gu mo.


    Otherwise, as a baby less than four years old, she would worry about the growth of wheat in the field, which would certainly make Gu Mo suspicious.


    Thinking of his various behaviors in recent years, Yu wennuan feels that he must hide his past life memory.


    Gu Mo looked out of the window and thought it was unlikely to snow today.


    Not only is it unlikely to snow today, but it is not very likely to snow in recent days.


    But Gu Mo felt that he couldn''t say that to Yu wennuan.


    If he said that to Yu wennuan, Yu wennuan would feel sad.


    Gu Mo thought for a while and seriously said to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, it must snow soon. It will always snow today, tomorrow and tomorrow."


    Smell speech, the expression on Yu wennuan''s face is more tangled.


    She wants to laugh, but she can''t. She can''t laugh.


    It''s too difficult to bite her teeth and try to hold back her smile. Her face is going to cramp.


    But Gu Mo''s words are really funny!


    If she were really a child, she might think what Gu Mo said is reasonable?


    Just thinking about it, he saw Meng Hao coming from nowhere. "What you said seems wrong, daibao. We all know it will snow, but nuanbao wants the snow to fall now!"


    Gu Mo glanced at Meng Hao, "then let the snow fall now."


    Meng Hao waved carelessly, "I can''t!"


    Meng Hao did not leave. Instead, he sat down opposite them, put his elbows on the table and held his chin with his small hands. "If only I were so powerful! Then I don''t have to go to kindergarten. In the future, I''ll go wherever it needs snow! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Children''s brain holes are really big!


    There was no solution to the snow. Yu wennuan simply changed the topic, "Uncle Shen is moving. What gifts should we give him?"


    Shen duo went to Yu''s house. Naturally, he also went to take care of his family and said he wanted to move.


    So Gu Mo was not surprised when Yu wennuan said that Shen duo was moving.


    But after hearing Yu wennuan''s second half sentence, Gu Mo was surprised, "do we want to send it, too?"


    Isn''t it just his parents?


    Yu wennuan looked around and whispered in Gu Mo''s ear, "I still want to live in Uncle Shen''s yard in the future, so I want to send it."


    This is reciprocity!


    In order to lay a good foundation in the future.


    Gu Mo felt that it was completely unnecessary. Based on the relationship between Shen duo and the Yu family, Yu wennuan just wanted to live in Shen duo''s yard every day. It''s not a problem.


    But seeing Yu wennuan''s serious face, Gu Mo didn''t say much. Instead, he followed, "you can send me as well."


    Yu wennuan thinks it''s really easy for Gu Mo to give gifts.


    Just send a stone.


    What did she give?


    If this is spring, summer, autumn and winter, she will get some flowers and fruits to send them, which is both beautiful and practical.


    But in this winter, if you send some flowers and fruits, wouldn''t it bring disaster to yourself?

 Chapter 681

    I think about it carefully and find that winter is not without flowers.


    In winter, there are plum blossoms and daffodils.


    These two are not only good-looking, but also very fragrant!


    Plum blossom is planted in the yard of Shen duo. It is a plum forest. Recently, there have been flowers and bones, and it is not far from opening.


    Then she''ll send Narcissus!


    But where can I find the seed?


    Yu wennuan feels that he doesn''t have the ability to find daffodil seeds, nor can anyone else in the Yu family, but Gu Mo is sure to do it.


    Since she was half a year old, Gu Mo has been able to take out all kinds of seeds. Now she still has a seed that won''t germinate from Gu mo.


    Daffodil seed, Gu Mo must have a way?


    Yu wennuan thought that when he was free, he told Gu mo.


    "Brother, the daffodils in the book are very beautiful. If only there were seeds, you can give them to Uncle Shen."


    It''s such a coincidence that there are daffodils in the story picture book of the kindergarten.


    Gu Mo heard the speech, raised his arm and patted Yu wennuan''s head. "Wenbao, don''t worry, brother has a way!"


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, with a bright smile on his face. "Wenbao knew that his brother must have a way."


    She wouldn''t have said this to Gu Mo if she didn''t know that Gu Mo had a way!


    But Yu wennuan is also a little curious about where Gu Mo got these seeds.


    It''s impossible to buy it!


    Curiosity is curiosity, but Yu wennuan doesn''t ask anything.


    She has a secret she didn''t tell Gu Mo, so she can''t inquire about Gu Mo''s secret. That''s fair.


    What Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that she didn''t inquire, but she still knew.


    After returning home from school, Gu Mo took Yu wennuan to her room and said that the two people wanted to draw together. He closed the door and didn''t let others in.


    The rest of the family looked at the mysterious two people. They just thought it was a little secret between children. They didn''t take it to heart and let them go.


    In the house, Gu Mo only turned on the lamp on the desk, and then whispered to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, give me some strawberries!"


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    So as soon as he got home, Gu Mo took her to the house because he wanted to eat strawberries?


    Gu Mo didn''t say strawberries, and she didn''t feel like eating them.


    Now hearing Gu Mo mention strawberries, she also wants to eat.


    Yu wennuan opens the drawer and takes out a cylindrical plastic box.


    There are many such boxes in the drawers, each with a small label on it, on which are painted the patterns of various fruits.


    In fact, writing is easier, but who let in everyone''s eyes, she can only write numbers and the simplest words now!


    Before, Yu wennuan''s seeds were wrapped in small paper, but Xu Shuhua felt that it was inconvenient to take them and it was not easy to preserve them, so she bought many small boxes for Yu wennuan to use to hold seeds.


    My family knows that Yu wennuan likes plants and collecting seeds, so I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it.


    Yu wennuan opened the lid and took out a strawberry seed.


    Strawberry seeds are really small. If you put a finger in it, you may get a few seeds.


    That is, now the power is under control, otherwise this finger will be a table of strawberries in a moment.


    After Yu wennuan put all the extra seeds back in the box, it began to give birth to the seed in his hand.

 Chapter 682

    First push the seeds to produce a small seedling, and then put the small seedling on the table. Yu wennuan continued to give birth to a leaf.


    After a while, strawberries bloom and bear fruit. There are ten big strawberries on one strawberry.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t worry that he can''t finish eating. When he can''t finish eating, he makes dried strawberries and asks Gu Mo to take them back and eat them slowly.


    When Yu wennuan wanted to reach out to pick a strawberry to eat, he stretched out a hand and took away the whole strawberry.


    Yu wennuan was startled, and then stared round at Gu Mo, "what are you doing?"


    She gave birth to strawberries. There are ten big strawberries! Gu Mo didn''t give her any?


    This is too much!


    Gu Mo hissed at Yu Nuan, "Nuan Bao, don''t talk!"


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Robbed her strawberries and told her not to talk?


    Yu wennuan was about to speak again when he saw a light suddenly shining in front of Gu mo.


    The light is not dazzling. It is a little blue. It looks cold.


    That''s... A virtual screen!


    Yu wennuan was dizzy and hurriedly sat on the bench holding the table.


    Of course she knew that Gu Mo was wearing it, and she also guessed where Gu Mo came from.


    Sometimes I think Gu Mo should have come from her time, but I''m sure he hasn''t experienced the end of the world.


    But sometimes, I feel a little strange.


    Now seeing this virtual screen, Yu wennuan feels that the era Gu Mo lived in should be ahead of the era she lived in.


    At least in her era, the virtual screen could not directly emit a light and take away the strawberries.


    Yes, after the virtual screen appeared, a light came out and shone on Gu Mo''s hand.


    To be exact, it should be on the strawberry in Gu Mo''s hand.


    When the light disappeared, so did the strawberries.


    Yu wennuan can see Gu Mo''s face through the screen.


    The faint blue light shines on Gu Mo''s face. His white, tender and delicate little face has a cold temperament first.


    I blinked and wanted to see more clearly, but I heard Gu Mo say, "the seed of daffodils."


    As soon as Gu Mo''s voice fell, another light came out of the virtual screen, which still shone on Gu Mo''s hand this time.


    When the light disappeared, Gu Mo already had a few more... Onions?


    Yu wennuan was just stunned and reacted.


    Yes, the seed of daffodil is not a small one, but a reduced version of onion.


    Although it is a reduced version of onion, it is still relatively large for Gu Mo''s small hand.


    Plus there are several, one hand can''t hold it at all.


    Fortunately, Gu Mo reacted quickly and raised his other hand, holding the seeds of daffodils in both hands.


    When Gu Mo held the seed, the light of the virtual screen became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared.


    The room returned to normal again. If Gu Mo hadn''t still held the seeds of daffodils, Yu wennuan would feel that everything just was an illusion.


    Gu Mo walked to the table with the seeds in his arms, put the daffodils seeds on the table one by one, and raised his chin towards Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, here are the seeds."


    His voice had softened, but his face was still expressionless and cold.


    Yu wennuan looked at him without blinking. He was only thinking about one thing: would Gu Mo be a robot before he came through? "

 Chapter 683

    Yu wennuan feels that she really can''t be blamed for such an idea.


    When Gu Mo was just facing the screen, his expression and tone were very stiff, just like a robot.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan kept silent, Gu Mo shook his hand in front of Yu wennuan, "warm treasure?"


    Aren''t you scared?


    Gu Mo thinks that Yu Nuan should not be a person who will be afraid!


    After all, the birth of plants and the control of land and stones. Yu wennuan has seen big things since childhood. Now there is only one more screen. Yu wennuan should not be frightened.


    Gu Mo thought so. When he asked Yu wennuan again, his voice was still weak, "Wenbao, are you afraid?"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu Nuan shook his head decisively.


    How could she be afraid?


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo with bright eyes, and his voice was low, "brother, what was that just now?"


    Seeing Yu wennuan like this, Gu Mo breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and replied, "that''s something that can change warm treasure for seeds."


    Yu wennuan immediately grasped the key point of this sentence.


    Gu Mo is talking about changing seeds!


    So, the strawberries just now are used to exchange seeds?


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan feels even more strange.


    Since there are seeds on the other side of the screen, why not just plant them yourself? You want that seed out for something?


    Did Gu Mo change the seeds from there?


    Yu wennuan was really curious. After thinking about it in his heart, he still asked, "do they like strawberries?"


    So you trade strawberries?


    Gu Mo shook his head. "They are too stupid. Only seeds can''t grow and can''t bear fruit."


    Yu wennuan, "!"


    Yu wennuan feels that he already has an answer in his heart.


    I just don''t know if the answer is right.


    Yu wennuan still wants to ask. Gu Mo has pointed to the daffodil seeds on the table and said, "this is very simple. Find a round basin and put it in. Add some water. Keep it for a week and it will bloom at the weekend."


    A week is certainly not enough for narcissus to grow and blossom.


    But a week is only used to hide people''s eyes and ears. Isn''t it a matter of minutes to make it bloom?


    Seeing that Gu Mo changed the topic, Yu wennuan tooted his mouth, but didn''t continue to ask.


    Yu wennuan comes down from the bench and trots out to find Xu Shuhua.


    "Grandma, do we have a nice round and shorter flowerpot?"


    Narcissus will be planted in shallow flowerpots, and then visit some small stones, which will look better together.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan strangely. "Why does nuanbao want such a flowerpot?"


    There is no such flowerpot, but there is a vegetable washing basin.


    "Plant flowers! Plant daffodils as gifts for your uncle. "


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua became nervous, "what kind of flowers?"


    How can I send flowers in this winter?


    Seeing Xu Shuhua''s expression, Yu wennuan knew what she was worried about, and quickly explained, "it''s daffodils! The book says, "daffodils bloom in winter!"


    So, don''t worry at all!


    Xu Shuhua breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t even think about where Yu wennuan came from. Instead, she thought about the flower pot.


    Daffodils are for Shen duo. If there is a pot of daffodils in the vegetable washing basin in the yard and house of Shen Duo?

 Chapter 684

    Thinking of that scene, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help frowning.


    Washing the vegetable basin must not work!


    Xu Shuhua followed Yu wennuan to Yu wennuan''s house. She looked at several small onions on the table and frowned. "This is daffodils?"


    The point, of course, is not that it looks like an onion. The point is why there is it?


    When she picked them up from school, there was no such thing.


    Xu Shuhua''s eyes turned around Yu Wenhe and Gu Mo, thinking who they made this thing.


    Although curious, Xu Shuhua didn''t ask much.


    "Put the seeds here first. After I send you to kindergarten tomorrow, I''ll buy a flowerpot and plant it back. How to plant it? Is it buried in the earth? "


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "no! The book says, "just let the water out."


    Xu Shuhua nodded, "OK, I''ll plant it tomorrow and wait for you to finish school."


    After school the next day, Yu saw a pot of flowers on his desk.


    The flowerpot is a shallow basin in the style of blue and white porcelain, but you don''t have to ask. It must be not blue and white porcelain, but ordinary ceramics.


    Yu wennuan, an absolute layman, can see the inferior workmanship at a glance.


    There are daffodils seeds in the pot, and the water level is less than half of the seeds.


    Yu wennuan stretched out a finger and poked on the seed. Originally, there was only a little green bud, and the green bud grew a little higher.


    Looking at this section of green buds, Yu wennuan withdrew his hand with satisfaction.


    One day grows a tall section, and it will bloom at the weekend.


    Xu Shuhua looked at this scene, and the expression on her face was really very tangled.


    Although I know Yu wennuan is under control, the flowers still grow a little fast!


    But soon, Xu Shuhua was relieved.


    Just grow. No one cares why it grows so fast.


    Two days later, Gu Mo brought a small bag of stones.


    The stone looks as white as jade. Its shape and size are not very the same. It looks like the pebbles by the river, but its color and texture are much better.


    Yu wennuan is sure that this is the stone Gu Mo picked up by the river, and then moved a little.


    The stone was placed in the flowerpot by Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Originally, several Narcissus were placed together. They would not fall down until they snuggled up to each other.


    Now with the stones, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo separated them.


    After placing them, Yu wennuan inputs some powers to them, and you can see that the white roots are wrapped around the white stone.


    Yu wennuan pulls back his hand, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    The seeds and stones were made by Gu Mo, the flowers were made away by her, and the flowerpot was bought by Xu Shuhua. This gift was given to Shen duo by the three of them.


    That''s what Yu wennuan told Shen duo on the day of sending flowers.


    Shen duo listened to Yu wennuan''s words, looked at Yu wennuan''s serious appearance, couldn''t help laughing, stretched out his hand and rubbed Yu wennuan''s head, "warm treasure is great!"


    Clear organization, clear logic, not greedy for work, which is much better than some adults.


    Looking at the pot of brilliant and fragrant daffodils, let alone Shen duo, Shen sanpang can''t move his eyes.


    Shen sanpang thinks he has seen many exotic flowers and plants, and Narcissus is a common variety.


    There are many daffodils in the Shen family every winter.


    But it seems that the pot in front of me is so well opened and fragrant. It''s really not.

 Chapter 685

    Shen sanpang walked around the flowerpot and said to Shen duo, "this daffodil is really good. If the old man sees it, he will like it."


    Shen duo, who was just talking to Yu wennuan, didn''t talk to Yu wennuan after hearing Shen sanpang''s words. He turned directly and falsely protected the daffodils in his arms.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Seeing Shen duo''s action, Shen sanpang was funny and angry, "you... You''re not filial!"


    Shen duo went to see Shen sanpang. "Uncle, you''re wrong. You see, in recent years, which year did I not become a car and pull it to my grandfather to show filial piety? What grandpa eats everyday now is my filial piety. "


    Shen sanpang picked his eyebrows. "What you said is wrong. Isn''t it me who pulls things back every year?"


    "But if I hadn''t come here, would you come here? If I hadn''t found that Yu''s things tasted good, would you know? Grandpa, can he eat it? This is all my filial piety! Grandpa, he eats my filial piety every day. How can he care about this potted flower! "


    Shen duo said, and his expression suddenly became serious. "Besides, third uncle, didn''t you hear what nuanbao just said? This is a gift prepared by her, Dumbo and aunt. Since it''s a gift they gave me, I should take it well, treasure it well, and watch it every day. How can I transfer it to others?"


    "Even people as small as nuanbao know that things given by others cannot be transferred. This is disrespect for the giver. How can I do such a thing when I am such a big person? Grandpa is the old man who knows the etiquette best. He won''t blame me. "


    After Shen duo''s words, everyone in the room calmed down and looked at him one after another.


    Great!


    Shen sanpang is so sophisticated, smooth, thoughtful and eloquent that he was speechless by Shen duo.


    Yu wennuan went to see Shen sanpang and wanted to see what his reaction was. He saw Shen sanpang with a smile on his face and full of satisfaction and satisfaction in his eyes.


    Yu wennuan just thought a little and figured out why Shen sanpang was like this.


    This is probably the comfort of my family''s early growth!


    "OK, since what you said is so reasonable, keep this pot of daffodils!"


    Hearing Shen sanpang''s words, Shen duo stood up straight.


    Just now, he kept bending over and holding that position. He felt that his waist was a little sour.


    Shen duo rubbed his waist. Just as he was about to speak, he saw snowflakes floating outside through the glass window.


    "Yo, it''s snowing!"


    The people in the room heard Shen duo and turned to look out of the window. Sure enough, they saw large snowflakes falling.


    It''s snowing so hard that the ground is white.


    Xu Shuhua went to the window and looked at the snow outside. Her face was full of laughter. "I don''t know when the snow began to fall. It was really good!"


    I was worried that if it didn''t snow this year, it would be dry or something.


    Now seeing such heavy snow, Xu Shuhua''s heart is finally put back in her stomach.


    Shen duo thinks it''s very good. He moved today. It''s the first snow this winter. Can''t it be good?


    "It''s snowing. It happens that hot pot is prepared today. It''s best to eat hot pot on snowy days!" Shen duo smiled at the crowd.


    I''m four years old and haven''t eaten hot pot yet!


    Now when Shen duo said he wanted to eat hot pot, his eyes were shining.

 Chapter 686

    Yu Hai looked at Shen duo curiously, "hot pot? What hot pot? "


    I don''t blame Yu Hai for asking.


    Yu Hai was born in May and August this year. It can be said that he caught up with the special three years as soon as he was born.


    Then there is the big pot, collective labor and the work point system.


    It''s good to be full. What''s hot pot?


    Don''t talk about eating, but I haven''t heard of it.


    In recent years, the conditions of the Yu family have become better and better, but the Yu family has a large population and has to cook a lot of meals. The troublesome thing of hot pot is not considered by Xu Shuhua at all.


    Shen duo did not understand the meaning of Yu Wei''s question, but simply thought that Yu Hai was asking what the bottom of the pot was.


    "After stewing lamb chops, I''ll eat lamb chops hot pot today."


    Yu wennuan is disappointed that there is no spicy pot?


    But I was relieved to think that I couldn''t eat too spicy at my current age.


    Just eat hot pot. There will always be a chance to eat hot pot in the future.


    They are now in a large living room. Three rooms are separated by curtains and screens without walls.


    In the middle of the room, there is a big western clock. People can know the current time with a glance.


    Yu wennuan glanced and found that it was only ten o''clock.


    No wonder she hasn''t felt hungry yet!


    Yu wennuan was still thinking about how time could be faster so that he could eat hot pot. He heard Shen duo say, "the plum blossoms in Meilin are open. It''s beautiful to enjoy plum in the snow!"


    Xu Shuhua has no such leisure. She glanced at the heavy snow outside and said mercilessly, "do you want to become a snowman when such a heavy snow runs out to enjoy plum blossoms?"


    Shen duo, "..."


    How can Xu Shuhua say such a good and elegant thing and become a fool?


    Yu wennuan was amused by their words, and his eyes were bent with laughter.


    However, Yu wennuan still gathered around Yu Wei and whispered to Yu Wei, "brother, the snow has stopped. Let''s go to Meilin to take pictures!"


    White snow reflects red plum. How can we miss such a beautiful scenery!


    Yu Wei was also talking about it. Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, he immediately nodded, "OK!"


    But obviously, the snow can''t stop for a while.


    Until it was time for lunch, they came out of the house and walked down the manuscript corridor to the kitchen. It was still snowing outside.


    Walking in the corridor, although there was still a cold wind mixed with wind and snow, there was not much snow on the ground.


    Xu Shuhua looked at the corridor and said with sincere admiration, "this is really good!"


    When the weather is hot, it can block the sun, when it rains, and when it snows, it can also block the snow. It has complete functions!


    Although the veranda is good, it''s just such a courtyard. If you get it into their yard, it will be different.


    It''s not a straight distance to walk from the veranda. You can''t get to the kitchen until you turn seven or eight.


    Entering the restaurant, it was much warmer in an instant.


    Xu Shuhua rubbed his face with his hand. Then he said, "you have to run so far after dinner."


    With this time, I have to eat half of my meal.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    She found that Xu Shuhua make complaints about it, which is really interesting.


    Copper pots have been placed on several tables in the restaurant.


    This is the authentic old Beijing Shabu pot. There is a place for soup in a circle in the pot, and a column in the middle, where charcoal can be put.

 Chapter 687

    The soup in the pot has boiled and is rolling with waves, flowers and white fog.


    As soon as they entered the house, they smelled the strong aroma of mutton. Now looking at the rolling pot, saliva overflowed.


    Shen duo, the master, is very conscientious. "Sit down quickly, don''t squeeze. There are six people at a table. There are many pots to prepare, so we can''t waste it."


    All the people took their seats. Gu Mo had to sit with Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua had to sit with Yu wennuan, and Yu Hai and Shen duo had to sit over. There were only five people at their table.


    Chen qiaoqin simply took Qin Yuelan to do it and smiled, "we two are relaxed. We can eat our own at ease. We don''t have to take care of our children."


    In the whole village, which family is not the daughter-in-law''s care, the children can''t eat well. When they come to them, the children can''t be sensible. There are others who rush to help take care of the children, so they don''t have to care.


    After sitting down, have soup and lamb chops first.


    Shen duo was proud and said that the lamb chops were specially transported, which didn''t smell at all.


    Shen duo''s words are true. The mutton has no smell of mutton. It''s very fragrant.


    The lamb chops were cooked for a long time without any extra seasoning. When you take a sip, your mouth is full of the smell of mutton. The meat can be melted with a gentle sip.


    Even small teeth like Yu Nuan and Gu Mo eat without effort.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s age were put here. They ate two lamb chops and drank a bowl of soup, and they were three times full.


    Shen duo asked people to bring up all kinds of instant dishes, and each had a bowl of sesame sauce dip.


    When eating hot pot, Yu wennuan still likes to match with sesame paste. Of course, if there is a bowl of oil consuming fragrant oil, millet, spicy and mashed garlic, she also likes it.


    Just don''t be greedy. Now it''s good to have a bowl of adjusted sesame paste.


    In winter, the variety of instant dishes is still more meat and less vegetables.


    There are mutton slices, fish slices, chicken nuggets, beef, potatoes, lotus roots, yams, as well as cabbage and spinach.


    It is difficult for people to eat less snacks. After only two or three bites of each, their stomach has been full.


    In the end, the freshly rolled hand rolled noodles were brought out and boiled in mutton soup, and then sprinkled with some green onions and flowers. It was not too fragrant, but Yu wennuan and Gu Mo could only watch, but they couldn''t eat a bite.


    Yu wennuan moved his mouth and deeply regretted that he had just eaten too much.


    I knew it. Just take a bite.


    Unfortunately, money is hard to buy. I knew that if I couldn''t eat, I couldn''t eat. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo can only sit there and watch.


    As for getting up and leaving to play?


    That won''t work!


    Whether as an adult in my heart or the habit I have formed in Yu''s family in recent years, Yu wennuan won''t go to play when others haven''t finished eating at the same table.


    Even if this is his own family, Yu wennuan won''t do so.


    Not only Yu wennuan, but also Yu Wei and others.


    Fortunately, with the habit formed over the years, everyone eats quickly.


    One person ate a small bowl of mutton soup and hand rolled noodles, and the meal was over.


    After eating, they don''t have to clean up and brush the dishes. Naturally, someone does it.


    It was hard to ask when he was in the restaurant. When he came out and walked in the corridor, Xu Shuhua asked Shen duo, "who were those people just now?"


    Shen duo thought for a moment and changed a simple explanation, "that''s working at my home."


    Xu Shuhua, "??"

 Chapter 688

    Shen duo explained with a smile, "look, aunt, my yard is so big that flowers and trees need to be repaired, and house appliances need to be cleaned and repaired. If you rely on me alone, you can''t finish it. I won''t do it either!"


    "So I hired someone. They come to work in my yard. I pack food and accommodation and pay my salary every month. Those who were just in the kitchen came to be cooks. There are those who manage the yard and clean the house. They haven''t passed for the time being. It''s estimated that they should come soon and it''s time for them to eat. "


    In fact, what Shen duo didn''t say is that there are many people today. He and Shen sanpang can''t sit so many people in the small restaurant, so they went to the big restaurant in the kitchen.


    If it''s normal, someone brings the rice for him to eat.


    Xu Shuhua always knew that the Shen family was rich, or very rich.


    But after hearing Shen duo''s words, he still couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    Even the landlords before liberation did not have such a big card as Shen duo!


    After thinking for a while, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help but wonder in her heart. "So... Did you wash your face and dress?"


    Shen duo, "??? What is that? "


    Xu Shuhua breathed a sigh of relief, "OK! If that''s the case, I don''t think you need to move. You can lie in bed every day. "


    Shen duo, "??"


    I didn''t expect you to be such an aunt.


    While talking, they had come to a fork in the road.


    Shen duo stopped. "This is the way back. This is Merlin''s way. Which way?"


    Yu wennuan turns around to see that the wind and snow are not very heavy. He is the first to make a decisive voice, "go to Merlin!"


    Xu Shuhua ordered Yu wennuan''s nose, "aren''t Wenbao afraid of cold?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Since the child wants to go, as a spoiled child, Xu Shuhua will certainly not stop it.


    The party turned in one direction and walked to the other side.


    Merlin isn''t just talking. It''s Real Merlin.


    Dozens of plum trees are hung with plum blossoms at this time. It''s really not generally beautiful.


    White snow fell on the little red plum. I thought of the dream of Red Mansions in a moment.


    How can you forget the famous scene of appreciating plum in the snow?


    Thinking of the dream of Red Mansions, Yu felt more and more that the garden could be used as a viewfinder of the Grand View Garden.


    I just don''t know where the dream of Red Mansions has been photographed now.


    In previous lives, the 1987 version of the dream of Red Mansions was too classic. Yu wennuan specially checked some materials and knew that the shooting of the dream of Red Mansions started in 1983 and didn''t finish until 1986.


    It''s the end of 1983. The shooting of a dream of Red Mansions must have started.


    Thinking that I live in this era, I can''t see the live shooting when I have the opportunity. It''s really a loss!


    Yu wennuan was fascinated. He didn''t even notice when Gu Mo made a snowball and threw it at her.


    When she saw the snowball, it hit her face the next moment.


    I only had time to close my eyes, and then I felt some pain and cold on my face.


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Yu wennuan opened his eyes and wiped the snow off his face. Without a word, he bent down and threw a snowball at Gu mo.


    When Gu Mo saw Yu wennuan moving, he was on guard. When the snowball was thrown over, he hid easily.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t care. He continues to make a snowball, and then takes the snowball to chase Gu mo.


    They ran back and forth, and soon they went around behind the plum tree.


    (DUMBO is going through a severe beating! Wan Geng, see you tomorrow, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 689

    The snow is still falling, but it is much smaller than before.


    These plum trees are also bought with a lot of money. They are not small plum trees with only a few branches, but those that grow quite tall and have many branches.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s little head. After the two men ran away, they were separated by several plum trees. Xu Shuhua and others over there really couldn''t see them.


    Yu wennuan glanced back and made sure that no one would see the situation here, so he stopped.


    When you step on the snow, you will always make a creak.


    The footsteps behind him suddenly disappeared. Gu Mo also stopped and turned to see what was going on.


    When he saw Yu wennuan standing next to a plum tree, holding the trunk of the plum tree with his small hand, Gu Mo suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    But before Gu Mo had any reaction, he saw that the branch of the plum tree around Yu wennuan suddenly grew longer.


    Countless plum branches with long sides grew like vines. They not only grew longer but also became soft. In a moment, they came to Gu mo. when Gu Mo was unprepared, they wrapped Gu Mo up.


    Gu Mo, "??"


    After the vine entangled Gu Mo, he stayed in the air. Gu Mo hung in the air, and the soles of his feet were about half a meter away from the ground.


    It''s not that Yu wennuan doesn''t want to make him higher, mainly because he''s afraid that people over there will see him.


    Taking advantage of Gu Mo''s inability to move, Yu wennuan bent down, quickly balled two snowballs and hit Gu Mo''s face.


    Seeing that both snowballs hit Gu Mo''s face, Yu wennuan clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    Her accuracy is good.


    Yu wennuan thinks he has avenged himself, so he asks vines to put Gu Mo on the ground.


    The vine quickly retracted and soon returned to its original shape.


    After being tossed about by Yu wennuan, the plum blossoms on the branches fell to the ground.


    There are pieces of red plum petals on the white snow, which is very beautiful.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan has squatted on the ground to pick up the petals, Gu Mo has a complex face.


    Gu Mo slowly moved his steps to Yu wennuan''s side, squatted down and looked at Yu wennuan''s side face, "Wenbao."


    Yu wennuan turned his head to look at Gu Mo, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    "You just hung me up to throw two snowballs?"


    Yu wennuan blinked and nodded naturally, "yes! You run so fast that I can''t catch up! "


    So I can only hang you up and fight.


    Although Yu wennuan didn''t say this later, Gu Mo guessed it.


    But it was because of his guess that Gu Mo became more tangled.


    If you want revenge, there are simpler ways, such as pouring him up or something.


    Why did you just throw two snowballs and put him down?


    But looking at the expression of "what''s wrong with this" on Yu wennuan''s face, Gu Mo swallowed any more questions.


    It''s not that I''m not curious, but I can''t ask.


    He has figured it out. It must be because Yu wennuan is still young, so he thinks less. He just wants to throw two snowballs for revenge.


    If he talks too much, what will Yu wennuan do next time?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Gu Mo is thinking and doesn''t care. She has picked up a handful of petals and can''t put them in her little hand.


    "Warm treasure, what are you doing with so many petals?" Gu Mo asked again.


    "Don''t do anything! How beautiful! Take it home and make it into dried flowers. It must look good! "


    Gu Mo, "..."


    What''s on the little girl''s mind?

 Chapter 690

    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo chased and ran one after another. They hadn''t run back for a long time. Xu Shuhua was worried and came to them.


    When she found Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, she saw them squatting on the ground to pick up petals.


    Xu Shuhua smiled knowingly. The two children are so clever. How can there be a contradiction?


    Xu Shuhua walked over, "warm treasure, stay treasure, what are you doing picking up petals?"


    Gu Mo raised his head and looked at Xu Shuhua. "Grandma, nuanbao said it must be very nice to make dried flowers."


    The ground was covered with snow, and the petals fell on it. They didn''t get dirty at all. They were still intact, like they had just fallen from the branches.


    Xu Shuhua thought so and looked around at the plum trees.


    Why do so many petals fall on the ground?


    Xu Shuhua looked around and saw a dozen plum blossoms on the branches, which seemed to have been destroyed and withered.


    Seeing more than a dozen branches, Xu Shuhua knew where the petals on the ground came from.


    The branches are so high that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s head can''t be touched.


    But the premise of this is that both of them are simple children.


    However, neither of them is a simple child.


    Yu wennuan can control the plum tree, while Gu Mo can make himself rise.


    Both of them are capable of destroying more than a dozen branches.


    Xu Shuhua''s eyes turned around Yu Nuan and Gu Mo for several times. Finally, she didn''t ask anything. When they picked up all the petals on the ground, she led them back to chase.


    When Xu Shuhua looked back and forth, Yu wennuan was a little guilty.


    What if Xu Shuhua sees his violent side?


    Fortunately, Xu Shuhua didn''t ask anything at last.


    When they returned, Shen duo had brought his own camera and was asking Yu Wei to take photos for the people.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua leading Yu Nuan and Gu Mo back, Shen duo said, "aunt, it''s just that you two stand together. I''ll take a big group photo for you."


    Shen duo asked Yu Wei for a camera and asked Yu Wei to stand with the rest of the family. He took pictures for everyone.


    After taking a group photo, Yu Wei took a camera to take a picture of himself, or several people took a group photo together.


    Happy to shoot, it snowed heavily.


    Large snowflakes fell, almost blocking everyone''s sight.


    Although there were still some unfinished business, they decided to go back to the house.


    On such a cold day and such a heavy snow, if it freezes, it''s not fun.


    Back in the room, I felt the warm wind coming from the pavement in an instant.


    Yu wennuan observed it before. I know there is no air conditioner here, and I haven''t seen anything like burning charcoal in the stove. Why is it so warm?


    I was surprised. Yu wennuan simply asked Shen duo, "uncle, why is the room so warm?"


    Shen duo laughed, "because the ground is warm! There is floor heating in this room. "


    Of course, I know what floor heating is, but Xu Shuhua and others don''t know!


    So after hearing Shen duo''s words, Xu Shuhua also looked over, "what is floor heating?"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Shen duo simply explained carefully what floor heating was.


    After hearing Shen duo''s explanation, people''s expressions were not complicated.


    Sure enough, it''s better to have money!


    When the house was built, the heating in winter had been taken into account. No wonder the house was so warm.


    Seeing the complexities of Xu Shuhua and others, Shen duo thought, "if you build a new house later, you can get a floor heating."

 Chapter 691

    Xu Shuhua waved his hand without even thinking about it. "You don''t need that to warm the ground."


    When the factory makes money next year, she will buy an air conditioner, which is necessary for warm winter and cool summer.


    Seeing the trend of snow falling more and more, Xu Shuhua was worried, "how can I go home?"


    It''s not that you can''t walk back. It''s so snowy. It takes a long time to walk back. Adults are fine. Children walk back all the way. Isn''t it frozen?


    Shen duo waved his big hand and didn''t worry at all. "If you can''t go back, you can stay here tonight. There are so many rooms. You can live wherever you want."


    Of course it''s impossible to live here, and it hasn''t been snowing all the time.


    When it was time for dinner, it was a little dark, and the wind and snow gradually stopped.


    The snow on the ground is very thick. Except Yu Wei and Yu Kai, who are the oldest and can no longer be held in their arms by adults, all the rest are held or carried back by adults and walk back together.


    Shen duo and Shen sanpang sent them to the gate and watched a group of them gradually go away. Shen duo also sighed, "it was just hot and noisy. As soon as they left, they were cold again."


    Shen sanpang doesn''t have the mood like Shen duo, but after hearing Shen duo''s words, Shen sanpang smiled and said, "then you can get married and have several children, so it will be very lively every day."


    Not only lively, but also noisy!


    There will definitely be no time to stop all day.


    Hearing Shen sanpang''s words, Shen duo waved again and again, "then I''d better be quiet!"


    Get married? give birth to a child?


    Are you kidding?


    Is a person''s life not natural and unrestrained?


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a group of people left Shen duo, they arrived at Shen duo''s house soon.


    It was cold outside and there was no greeting. Gu Jianguo and his family went into their yard.


    Yu wennuan is held in his arms by Yu Hai. He wears a hat on his head and a scarf around his neck. The scarf also covers most of his face.


    The cold wind was whistling in my ears, but I didn''t feel very cold.


    It was hard to walk on the snowy road. Although they had accelerated their pace as much as possible, they still walked for nearly 20 minutes to get home.


    When entering the hall, the first thing is to quickly open the blocked mouth under the coal stove and lift the iron cover on it.


    After a while, the fire in the stove became strong.


    Yu wennuan stood by the stove and felt the light of the fire bouncing on his face. His frozen face gradually regained consciousness.


    Xu Shuhua and other adults did not sit down. After changing their shoes, they drank hot water with an enamel jar and kept walking around.


    There were many people in the room. Coupled with the role of a coal stove, it soon warmed up.


    Yu wennuan is no longer around the stove. The fire is burning vigorously, and her face hurts a little.


    As soon as Yu wennuan turned around, Xu Shuhua saw Yu wennuan''s small red face and immediately smiled, "Wenbao is good for everything. It''s just that the skin is too tender. Look at it. It''s only been roasted for a while, and his face is so red."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan complained and looked at Xu Shuhua. How can she say that?


    Is this still her lovely grandmother''s?


    Just thinking about it, he saw Xu Shuhua waving to her, "warm treasure, what are you doing? Come here quickly and pour you a glass of water? "


    In this cold weather, it''s better to drink more hot water.

 Chapter 692

    Yu wennuan sat down with a teacup and sipped hot water. He heard Xu Shuhua speak, "it''s a cold day. It''s still comfortable to stay at home."


    Although Shen Duo is very warm, no matter how warm it is, it is not his own home. He can''t come as he wants.


    Although my home is not so comfortable, not so warm and not so beautiful, I feel comfortable in my home.


    Yu Hai didn''t answer this sentence, but he had another thing in mind.


    "Mom, you see the snow is so thick today. How can you send them to school tomorrow morning?"


    The snow is thick. Although it has stopped now, who knows if it will continue to fall at night.


    Even if it doesn''t snow at night, it will freeze at night on such a cold day!


    I''m sure I can''t drive on the road tomorrow morning. How can I get to the kindergarten?


    Yu Hai worried about this problem and frowned.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t worry at all. She waved her hand casually. "It''s all right. If there''s really no way to go tomorrow, you''ll go to the kindergarten and take a leave for the three of them."


    Yu Hai, "??"


    What did he hear?


    Yu Hai looked at Xu Shuhua incredulously and wondered if he had heard wrong.


    But after seeing Xu Shuhua''s serious expression, Yu Hai knew that he had heard right. That''s what Xu Shuhua just said.


    Yu Hai was stunned for a long time before he carefully asked, "Mom, the car can''t drive. How can I go?"


    Xu Shuhua was amused by Yu Hai''s words. Looking at Yu Hai''s eyes, she looked like a fool.


    "If you can drive on the road, I''ll let you ask for leave for them? It''s cold. Did you freeze your brain? Where''s the old ingenuity? "


    Yu Hai, "..."


    It''s cold, and other people''s brains may be frozen.


    But Xu Shuhua''s powerful mouth will never be affected.


    As for how he will go to the county tomorrow, Yu Hai won''t ask.


    What can you smell?


    You don''t have to ask. It must be walking!


    Thinking of this, Yu Hai also asked himself, since he already knew the answer, why did he ask Xu Shuhua just now?


    If you don''t ask, will you be hated by Xu Shuhua?


    No matter what Yu Hai thought, Xu Shuhua had planned what to eat in the evening.


    The lunch is too greasy and full. It''s better to eat something light in the evening.


    So after thinking for a while, Xu Shuhua decided to cook some yam porridge in the evening, get a silked apple, a silked yam and a silked sweet potato, and then get some pickles and fry some scallion cakes for dinner.


    It''s simple to say, but there are so many people in the Yu family. If you want everyone to eat, the number of each dish can''t be less.


    You can''t get less scallion cake, otherwise it''s not enough to eat.


    They have to get at least 30 scallion pancakes bigger than adults'' faces before they can eat them.


    No way, there are so many people!


    There are ten adults alone. They all do manual work. One can eat more than one. One person can eat at least two at a meal.


    Like Yu Hai, it''s easy to eat three at a meal.


    As for the children, Yu Wei is nine years old this year and Yu Kai is eight years old. They all start smoking long strips. They still feel hungry after eating five meals a day.

 Chapter 693

    From the age of Yu Wei and Yu Kai to the age of eighteen nine, the ten-year period has been the stage of "big boys eat dead Lao Tzu".


    That is, the family now has good conditions and makes money, so that the children can eat freely.


    This is still the living standard a few years ago. Xu Shuhua doesn''t think about what to eat for each meal, but how much to cook for each meal and how much everyone gets.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t know whether other old people will be stingy and reluctant to give their children food, but she knows herself.


    If one day, she calculated everyone''s weight, it was not because she was stingy or eccentric, but because she wanted everyone in the family to live well.


    Thinking of this, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Well, what does she want to do with this?


    If you have time to think about these things, it''s better to think about how to make money faster and better, so that the family don''t worry about food and drink.


    Although Yu wennuan ate a lot at noon and her stomach was round, she still ate with relish and a lot in the evening because of the large amount of activities in the afternoon and the cold weather.


    After dinner, it was dark, but the family didn''t go to bed immediately. Instead, they turned on the TV and watched the black cat sheriff.


    Of course, it''s not a coincidence. It''s because of pinching the time!


    Sheriff black cat just started broadcasting recently. Both adults and children like watching it, at least in Yu''s house.


    After knowing its broadcast time, you should turn on the TV on time after dinner every day.


    Every day I play for half an hour. After watching it, the food in my stomach is almost digested. I clean up and wash, and I can just sleep.


    Yu wennuan slept well. She also had a dream that she could hang Gu Mo upside down and ask him if he knew he was wrong and whether he would attack her in the future. Gu Mo cried that he was wrong and would never do it again.


    Maybe this dream is so beautiful that I don''t want to wake up.


    When she finally woke up, as soon as she turned on the light, she saw the alarm clock on the table. The hour hand had pointed to eight.


    Yu wennuan excites the spirit to rely on it. He can''t care about the memories and dreams, and the sleepiness disappears. People quickly sit up and get dressed in a hurry.


    Yu wennuan put a dress on his body and the door was pushed open.


    "Warm treasure, are you awake?"


    Yu wennuan heard the sound and saw that it was Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua saw Yu wennuan in a hurry and came over, "don''t worry, don''t go to the kindergarten today, it''s snowing outside, and it''s hard to go on the road. I came here once in the morning and saw you sleeping soundly, with a smile on the corners of my mouth. Thinking that I didn''t go to school today, I turned off the alarm clock for you."


    Xu Shuhua said, picked up another dress and began to help Yu Nuan dress.


    She knows Yu wennuan. Now that she''s awake, she won''t stay in bed. Even if she doesn''t go to kindergarten today, she won''t continue to lie down.


    When Xu Shuhua said he didn''t have to go to kindergarten today, Yu wennuan was no longer in a hurry.


    But when I heard it, I couldn''t believe it.


    She had a beautiful dream and smiled?


    Just thinking about it, Xu Shuhua asked curiously, "what''s the dream of nuanbao?"


    I winked and looked confused, "I don''t know!"


    You can''t say it if you know!

 Chapter 694

    No need to go to kindergarten, no need to dance, no homework.


    After breakfast, I sat by the stove and yawned a little.


    I feel a little sleepy when I''m full and idle.


    It''s snowing outside. Gu Mo can''t come. Yu wennuan can only play with his brothers.


    In fact, Yu wennuan thinks it''s good that Gu Mo can''t come.


    Otherwise, when she saw Gu Mo, she would not help thinking about the dream.


    Now I think of it, I still feel happy.


    After all, this is the first time to have such a dream!


    The snow fell for two or three days. After the snow stopped, it was also cloudy. It continued unabated. Naturally, there was no way to go to school.


    By such a delay, when I went to kindergarten again, I had a week and had a winter vacation.


    The children in the kindergarten didn''t have any winter vacation homework. They went to dance classes for more than ten days in addition to eating and playing at home.


    When the dance class also had a holiday, it was very close to the new year.


    Xu Shuhua''s original plan was to clean up the barren mountains before the new year.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change. The snow delayed the construction period for half a month. When the snow is almost ready to start, it will be the new year again soon.


    The Chinese New Year is a big day. We have to celebrate ourselves and others have to go home to celebrate, so we can only stop work again.


    It''s mainly because it''s cloudy and looks like it''s going to snow.


    It''s better to have a direct rest for the work of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. Don''t start until the new year when it won''t snow again.


    When the new year is coming, the children are the happiest.


    There are new clothes to wear, lucky money to take, and there will be all kinds of delicious food at home.


    Older children are happy and worried because they have winter vacation homework.


    But most people are worried. If they don''t write, they don''t write.


    When the new year is getting closer and closer to the beginning of school, we will try to make up for it.


    Of course, these people do not include the five Yu Wei brothers.


    Except that Yu Gang is still a kindergarten, Yu Wei''s five brothers all have winter vacation homework.


    They not only have winter vacation homework, but also the homework left by the tutorial class.


    Yu wennuan looked at them every day. When he got up in the morning, he endorsed first, recited compositions, formulas and words.


    After breakfast, I write my homework for two hours, then it''s time for lunch. After lunch, I play for a while, and I have to write for two hours in the afternoon.


    Importantly, they are very conscious.


    No matter their parents, or Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, who are ye Nai, have never set any time for them, nor have they whispered in their ears that they should study hard.


    It''s all their own plans.


    After making a plan for yourself, you can implement it completely according to the plan without being lazy.


    Yu wennuan, who has lived for two lives, was shocked to see a group of children so conscious.


    Shocked at the same time, Yu wennuan is also a little tangled.


    Now the brothers do this. When she goes to primary school, should she be the same as them?


    Before Yu wennuan came up with an idea, however, new year''s Eve had arrived.


    This year''s new year''s Eve is different from every previous year.


    Because there will be a live broadcast of the first Spring Festival Gala on New Year''s Eve that year!


    I was excited at the thought of this.


    It gets dark early in winter, and it is also popular for them to eat new year''s Eve dinner early.

 Chapter 695

    It was only after five o''clock in the afternoon that firecrackers rang out in the yard of the Yu family.


    After the crackling firecrackers, the new year''s Eve dinner can be eaten.


    The hall was full of people from the Yu family, with steaming and rich dishes on the table.


    Because of the special day, we also opened a bottle of Maotai. Adults each have a cup, and children have their own orange juice.


    Yu''s oranges are big and sweet, with only a little seasoning acid.


    It''s easy to peel off the skin. If it''s not really an orange, it''s almost like an orange.


    Peel off the skin of the orange, cut the orange into small pieces, put it into the tea jar, wash the rolling pin, mash the orange, mix it with a little hot water, and then squeeze the orange juice.


    It certainly doesn''t look good, but the taste is definitely much better than what you bought.


    Each of Yu wennuan''s seven brothers and sisters had a glass of orange juice. When everyone raised their glasses to celebrate, they also raised their enamel mugs and clinked glasses with the adults.


    The new year''s Eve dinner is no more noisy than usual.


    Even so, when they finished their meal, it was just seven o''clock.


    It''s still an hour before the Spring Festival Gala, but the TV is also on.


    Because Yu Zhenmin and Yu Hai brothers want to watch the news broadcast.


    Xu Shuhua took several daughters-in-law to clean up the food on the table to the kitchen, clean the table, and put melon seeds, peanuts, candy and fruit.


    Yu Hai reached out and grabbed a handful of melon seeds. As soon as he was about to knock, he saw a small white and tender hand also reaching into the melon seed plate and grabbed a handful of melon seeds.


    Yu Hai followed the little hand to move his eyes, and then saw Yu wennuan''s face.


    Yu wennuan stood on the edge of the table, put the melon seeds he caught on the table, held a small melon seed in his two small hands, and dug the melon seed shell with his small nails.


    I don''t know whether it''s because it''s too strong or because it''s not right. I close my mouth and stretch my face. How can I look like this? How can I make people want to laugh.


    Yu Hai wanted to laugh and did laugh.


    Yu Zhenmin heard Yu Hai''s laughter, looked at Yu Hai, and then naturally saw that Yu Hai was watching Yu Nuan.


    After seeing Yu wennuan struggling to peel melon seeds, Yu Zhenmin raised his hand and lined up on the back of Yu Hai''s head.


    "Ouch!"


    Yu Hai covered the back of his head and turned to see Yu Zhenmin, "Dad! Why did you hit me? "


    Yu Zhenmin stared at Yu Hai, "why do you ask me to beat you? While watching and laughing, you don''t forget to eat melon seeds. Why, you''re happy to see that nuanbao can''t eat melon seeds? "


    Yu Hai, "happy!"


    Yu Zhenmin, "??"


    Without saying anything, Yu Zhenmin raised his hand and slapped Yu Hai on the back of his head.


    But this time Yu Hai was on guard, and the slap was not real.


    Seeing Yu Zhenmin raising his hand again, Yu Hai quickly explained, "no, Dad! Listen to me! I don''t think nuanbao is ridiculous. I just think it''s a little funny that nuanbao can''t peel melon seeds. "


    Yu Zhenmin, "??? What did you say? "


    Yu wennuan raised his head and looked at Yu Hai with a confused face, "??? Dad, what did you say? "


    Yu Hai, "no! I am... Forget it, I''d better stop talking. Don''t peel the warm treasure. Come here, Dad, peel it for you! "


    Hearing this, Yu Zhenmin nodded with satisfaction, "it''s a little like being a father."


    Yu Hai''s hands are big and powerful.

 Chapter 696

    When he came to peel melon seeds, he didn''t need to use two hands. When he pinched the melon seeds gently with his thumb and index finger, he heard a click and the melon seeds cracked.


    Then twist your fingers gently, and the melon seeds will be exposed.


    Yu wennuan reaches out to pinch the melon seeds away. Yu Hai throws the melon seed skin aside and continues to peel off one.


    At the beginning, the cooperation between father and daughter was not very tacit.


    But soon, they had a lot of tacit understanding.


    Yu Hai doesn''t even have to look down at his hands, stare at the TV and peel melon seeds in his hands.


    Because of this, Yu Hai didn''t notice that several people who ate melon seeds around him had changed.


    Until the news broadcast was finished, Yu Hai said, "warm treasure, don''t eat? Melon seeds are very salty. If you eat too much, you have to drink a lot of water. "


    With that, Yu Hai turned to look at the people around him.


    At this point, Yu Hai was silly.


    Standing next to him kneading melon seeds to eat, where is Yu wennuan?


    This is clearly Yu Gang!


    Yu Gang Saw Yu Hai''s expression and was puzzled, "fourth uncle, what''s the matter? Do you still peel? "


    Yu Hai, "what?"


    Yu Gang didn''t know what Yu Hai was asking. He went on, "I don''t want to eat some warm treasure. Then the eldest brother came to eat for a while, the second brother came to eat for a while, the third brother came to eat for a while, the fourth brother came to eat for a while, and the fifth brother came to eat for a while. I just came for a while!"


    Listening to Yu Gang''s series of words, Yu Hai was stunned by him for so many moments.


    But Yu Hai also understood that he peeled melon seeds for half an hour. Yu wennuan only ate a few, and the rest was eaten by Yu Wei''s boys.


    Originally, these are all my nephews. It''s nothing to peel melon seeds for my nephew.


    But, nephew, their father is sitting next to them!


    Why don''t they peel melon seeds for their sons and persuade them to let him be the fourth uncle?


    Yu Hai looked at Yu Gang, "Xiao Liu, do you still eat?"


    Yu Gang shook his head, "I won''t eat."


    Although Yu Hai didn''t say anything, Yu Gang still thinks it''s better to say so.


    After that, Yu Gang turned around and went to play with Yu Nuan.


    Yu Hai looked at his three brothers, "big brother, second brother and third brother, isn''t that interesting enough?"


    Yujiang, Yuhu, Yuhe, "old four, what are you talking about?"


    Looking at the innocent faces of the three people and the way I didn''t know anything, Yu Hai only felt that his heart was blocked by an old blood.


    But what else can you say?


    You can''t say anything!


    At this time, Xu Shuhua came back from the kitchen. As soon as he entered the house, Xu Shuhua said to Yu Wei, "Weizi, go get your camera and let''s take pictures."


    After twelve o''clock, Yu wennuan will be four years old. Let''s take a group photo together and take a separate photo for Yu wennuan, which can also be regarded as a record of Yu wennuan''s growth.


    Yu Wei was keen on taking pictures. As soon as he heard Xu Shuhua''s words, he stood up and ran out. Soon he came back with the camera.


    Seeing his head shining after he came in, Xu Shuhua was stunned and asked, "it''s snowing outside?"


    She just came in. It hadn''t snowed outside before she came in!


    Yu Wei nodded. "It''s snowing, but it''s not big."


    Xu Shuhua didn''t say anything more. First let Yu Wei take a picture of Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan didn''t like to pose. She stood by the wall and asked Yu Wei to take a picture of her. She stood with Xu Shuhua and asked Yu Wei to take a picture.


    Yu Weixue has been taking pictures for so long that adults at home can use cameras more or less.

 Chapter 697

    Yu Hai came to pick up the camera and asked Yu wennuan''s brother and sister to stand together and take a picture.


    When sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin came, she took a big group photo.


    It took a long time to take pictures. When it was finished, there were only a few minutes left. It was eight o''clock.


    I want to watch the Spring Festival Gala. Especially this year, the first Spring Festival Gala is broadcast live. I want to watch it carefully.


    So she moved a small bench, found a good place to sit down and stared at the TV.


    This is the first time for Yu wennuan to watch TV so attentively, and the expectation on his little face is even more obvious.


    The Yu family felt a little strange when they saw him.


    I haven''t seen how much I like watching TV before. Why is it so different today?


    Until the Spring Festival Gala began, songs and dances, sketches, operas and crosstalk continued, and laughter began to continue in the room.


    From this perspective, people finally understand why Yu wennuan is looking forward to it.


    It''s really beautiful!


    The program is suitable for all ages. Everyone sits together and laughs while watching. The atmosphere is also very good.


    When the Spring Festival Gala was over and everyone came back, they found that it was already twelve o''clock.


    Xu Shuhua urged everyone to go to bed and asked Yu Hai to fire the closing gun.


    Until I was lying in bed, I was still thinking about the sketch eating noodles I had just seen.


    Of course, she has seen such a classic sketch more than once.


    But now, I feel completely different from what I used to see.


    I can''t describe it. I can only say it''s very good!


    My heart is in a mess. I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already six in the morning.


    In fact, Yu wennuan still wants to sleep, but he can''t continue to sleep. He wants to go out to pay New Year''s greetings.


    In previous years, she was young and didn''t have to go out with her brothers to pay New Year''s greetings.


    But today she is four years old. It''s unreasonable not to go again.


    Yu wennuan puts on her new clothes and snow boots. As soon as she opens the door, Yu Zhenmin comes over and wants to tie her hair.


    When you tie your hair, Yu Zhenmin is still saying, "although it doesn''t snow outside, it''s very cold. If you want to go out and wear a hat, you can braid two braids for you."


    Yu Zhenmin''s mouth is simple, but his hands keep moving.


    The two braids are not gradually light braids, but exquisite scorpion braids.


    Wash and have breakfast.


    Breakfast is naturally to eat dumplings, a bowl of steaming dumplings into the stomach, even the soup is clean, and the whole person is warm.


    Yu wennuan is wearing a red coat, black trousers, black snow boots and a red hat.


    Happiness is really happiness, but when I look at myself in the mirror, I can''t help but think of little red riding hood.


    Yu wennuan is good-looking. Such a dress is exquisite and beautiful. No matter where he goes to pay New Year''s greetings, he is deeply loved.


    Adults express their love for their children in the same way: put melon seeds in their pockets, sugar, and give an extra dime for new year''s money.


    When I came back from the new year''s greetings, Yu''s clothes were full of melon seeds, peanuts and candy.


    There are so many things. There is no place to put the new year''s money. Yu wennuan can only hold it in his hand.


    Xu Shuhua was also very happy to see Yu wennuan come back full of harvest.


    Of course, she is not happy because of money and things. She is happy because Yu wennuan is liked by people.


    "Warm treasure, let''s go to stay at Bao''s house, and then go to your uncle Shen''s house!"

 Chapter 698

    When Yu Hai finished, he picked up Yu Nuan directly and strode out.


    Yu Wei followed, cheering and running.


    Yu wennuan is a little helpless. Her father is so angry that he can''t wait for her to take out the things in her pocket?


    When Gu Mo''s family arrived, Yu wennuan simply took out all the things in his pocket and put them on the table.


    While taking out, Yu wennuan said, "brother, here you are!"


    Gu Mo looked at those peanuts and melon seed candies on the table. His expression was very complex.


    He also just came back from Gu Jianguo''s New Year greetings, and received a lot of similar peanuts and melon seed candy.


    After all, people are more selective in shopping now, and what each family buys is not very the same.


    When it comes to melon seeds alone, some people have watermelon seeds, some people have sunflower seeds, and some people have pumpkin seeds. Even if they are sunflower seeds, there are yellow and black.


    Therefore, seeing Yu wennuan''s colorful melon seeds, Gu Mo knew that these melon seeds were not brought from the Yu family, but received when Yu wennuan went to pay New Year''s greetings.


    But... Even so, I gave it to myself!


    Gu Mo tangled his little face and thought for a while. He thanked him, "thank you, warm treasure!"


    Yu wennuan finally emptied his pocket. Then he put his lucky money into his pocket and patted hard.


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, he didn''t lift his head, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    Gu Mo, "..."


    It was perfunctory!


    They only stayed at home for a while and went to Shen duo together.


    Shen duo probably really liked freedom. He didn''t even go home for the new year.


    Shen duo didn''t leave, but Shen sanpang left at 28.


    Not only did Shen sanpang leave, but all the people who worked in Shen''s garden left.


    No way, people always have to go home for the New Year!


    In such a big garden, Shen duo has been alone these two days. I don''t know whether Shen Duo is afraid or not.


    Yesterday afternoon, Yu Hai went to find Shen duo, meaning to let Shen duo go to Yu''s house for new year''s Eve dinner. Shen duo didn''t agree.


    When they reached the gate of Shenduo garden, they saw that the gate was open.


    Yu Hai shook his head, "this heart is really big enough!"


    But Yu feels that Shen Duo is just lazy.


    No matter which room Shen duo lived in, no one could hear anyone knocking at the door, so a doorbell was installed on the door. It was a small button. If you didn''t look carefully, you thought it was a decoration on the door.


    The switch bell is still ringing.


    Before they came, as soon as they rang the doorbell, someone came to open the door. Of course, the person who opened the door would not be Shen duo.


    Now Shen Duo is alone in the garden. He doesn''t want to come all the way to open the door. He just opens the door.


    Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo led a group of children into the yard. The originally quiet yard became lively in an instant.


    Shen duo, who was on pins and needles in the reception hall, immediately stood up when he heard the sound.


    The man sitting opposite Shen duo gave Shen Duo a faint look, and Shen duo sat back slowly.


    "Big brother, it''s the fourth brother and Jianguo who brought the children! Must have come to pay New Year''s greetings to me! Brother, let me introduce you! The fourth brother and Jianguo are very good people, especially focusing on me! "


    "You mean I don''t take care of you?"


    "How could that be!" Shen duo waved his hand, "you are my brother. You don''t take care of me. Who do you take care of?"


    Seeing people and not talking, Shen duo said again, "warm treasure and stupid treasure must also come. They are very cute! Brother, you must meet me! "


    "Have your own lovely?"


    (WAN Geng! Ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 699

    "Brother!"


    Shen duo swallowed his saliva. "I don''t know if I was cute, but I think it must be more lovely than you."


    With this, Shen duo stood up directly and ran out at a very fast speed.


    As soon as Shen duo opened the door, he saw Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai coming this way.


    Between them are Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    The Yu Wei brothers followed behind and said as they walked.


    Seeing so many people coming, Shen duo immediately showed a smile. It was still a very bright and happy smile. In that way, it was not far from the excited tears in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Yu Hai raised his eyebrows. "Shen Er, didn''t you just bring your children to pay New Year''s greetings to you? Do you need to be excited like this? "


    Shen duo nodded like pounding garlic, "need! Special needs! "


    This is to save yourself from the sea of suffering!


    Without waiting for Yu Hai to say anything, Shen duo continued, "my eldest brother came yesterday and is now in the house..."


    Before Shen duo finished speaking, Yu Hai, who was walking forward, suddenly stopped, "is your big brother coming? Then we''ll go back first! You and your eldest brother haven''t seen each other for a long time. There must be a lot to say. We won''t disturb you. Warm Bao and stay Bao. Say hello to your uncle for the new year. Let''s go now. "


    Shen duo was almost stunned by Yu Hai''s operation, "no, fourth brother! What are you doing? What are you doing? They all go to the door and don''t go in. If I let my aunt know, don''t you say I''m not well served? No, you can''t go! "


    Shen duo said, quickly walked out of the house and rushed to Yu Hai in a few steps.


    Yu Hai thought Shen duo was going to pull himself, so he hurried back a few steps.


    Who knows that Shen duo didn''t pull him at all. Instead, he bent down to hold Yu nuanuan in his arms, turned and walked quickly to the house.


    "It''s so cold outside. Don''t freeze warm treasure. Warm treasure enters the house with his uncle. His uncle has a lot of chocolate and jelly."


    Yu Hai, "??? Shen Er, put down the warm treasure for me. "


    Hearing Yu Hai''s angry voice, Shen duo not only didn''t stop, but trotted into the house.


    Yu Hai, "..."


    What else can Yu Hai do? He can only follow in!


    Regardless of Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo whispering, Gu Mo quickened his pace and went to the house.


    Gu Jianguo asked Yu Hai somewhat puzzled, "fourth brother, what are you doing? Isn''t it the elder brother of the Shen family? What''s the matter! Just in time! After all, we''re going to open a factory with Shen duo. "


    Yu Hai looked at Gu Jianguo and said, "Jianguo, I didn''t say you. Why don''t you think a little more!"


    "Consider what?"


    Yu Hai sighed and shook his head, "nothing! Go in! "


    What else?


    Of course it''s the elder brother of the Shen family!


    It can be seen that the eldest brother of the Shen family is not a simple person.


    When dealing with such people, don''t be careful with 100000?


    But Yu wennuan has been carried into the house by Shen duo. He can''t leave Yu wennuan and turn around. What else can he do? Go in, of course!


    Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo quickly entered the door. As soon as they entered the house, they saw the man sitting on the sofa.


    On this cold day, the man was wearing a dark suit, only wearing a woolen coat of the same color outside, his head was carefully combed, and he also wore a pair of Phnom Penh glasses.


    After seeing the man, Yu Hai''s first thought was: this must not be Shen duo''s brother!

 Chapter 700

    But if you look at a man''s appearance carefully, he is still five points similar to Shen duo.


    If there is anything different, it is that although Shen Duo is thin, he still has a little meat on his face. Especially he likes to laugh. It only makes people think he is good-looking, but he thinks he is a big boy who hasn''t grown up.


    But Shen duo''s brother is different. His facial features are also good-looking, but the facial features are too cold, and there is no excess meat or expression on his face.


    Especially those deep eyes, even if they are blocked by lenses, when they look over, they still make people feel that they have been seen through by the other party.


    Yu Hai didn''t hate this feeling. He just felt like a mountain in his back and his heart was heavy.


    This momentum is too strong.


    Obviously, people are sitting there, and their posture is also very lazy. But at any time, they can see that the people are out of breath.


    Yu Hai looked at Shen duo sympathetically. No wonder Shen duo didn''t want to go home for the new year.


    Yu Hai asked himself, if he had such a big brother, how far he would go. Let alone not go home for a year, it would be a start in ten years!


    Yu Hai was still thinking in a mess. He heard Gu Jianguo around him. He had greeted people with a smile.


    "Are you the elder brother of Shen family? I''m Gu Jianguo! "


    Yu Hai, "..."


    Yu Hai glanced at Gu Jianguo and saw that Gu Jianguo seemed to have nothing to do. Suddenly, he was a little envious.


    It''s good for him to think less. At least he can''t see anything. He can say hello to others!


    Gu Jianguo said hello. Yu Hai couldn''t help talking. He swallowed his saliva. Yu Haidao said, "Hello, brother Shen. I''m Yu Hai. I''m the fourth at home."


    When Yu Hai finished, he felt that he had been looked at again. His heart was trembling, and he heard a very cold voice.


    "My last name is Shen. I use a single name. Shen Er often mentioned you to me that you are doing well here and you take good care of him. You''ve worked hard these years. "


    Gu Jianguo smiled, "no hard work, no hard work. Brother Shen often buys our things because of him. Our life can be so good now. He takes care of us."


    Hearing Gu Jianguo''s words, Yu Hai only felt his scalp numb, but he could only follow, "yes, that''s it."


    Shen Fang''s mouth was tickled. He obviously smiled, but it gave people a colder feeling, "sit down and talk!"


    Shen duo hurriedly said, "yes, yes! Sit down and talk. I''ll pour you tea. Don''t leave this noon. My eldest brother finally came. He may leave in the afternoon. Let''s have dinner together. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Hai immediately understood what Shen duo thought.


    This man must be eating with Shen Fang alone. It''s too stressful. That''s why they all stay.


    When Yu Hai was about to refuse, Shen Fang nodded, "yes. Are you going to half a factory together? Just tell me how it was planned. "


    It''s easy for the Shen family to open a factory. Shen duo can do it himself.


    But Shen duo had to work with Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai, which made Shen Fang curious.


    Hearing Shen Fang''s words, Yu Hai, who was still thinking of rejection, swallowed his words back.


    Shen Fang is Shen duo''s eldest brother. It''s reasonable to ask.


    However, you don''t have to wait until dinner to say ah!

 Chapter 701

    Yu Hai just wanted to say, when he saw Shen Fang look away and look at Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Just after Shen duo came in with Yu wennuan in his arms, Yu wennuan paid a new year tribute to Shen Fang.


    New year''s greetings are nothing more than those auspicious words. Yu wennuan has said them many times in the morning. Now there is no pressure to say them.


    As soon as Yu wennuan finished, Gu Mo followed in and paid a new year''s tribute to Shen Fang.


    Then Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai followed.


    So now, Shen Fang hasn''t said a word to Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Seeing Shen Fang looking over, Yu wennuan looked back with a pair of big and bright eyes.


    Shen Fang''s aura is so strong that I can''t feel it.


    But Yu wennuan has nothing to fear. In the last world, she has seen people with stronger gas field than Shen''s.


    Besides, Shen Fang''s Qi field is strong, but it''s harmless.


    Only those who are full of murderous gas in the end of the world can make Yu wennuan feel uncomfortable at a glance.


    It''s pain, not fear.


    Seeing Yu wennuan staring at himself with his big eyes open, Shen Fang picked his eyebrows invisibly.


    "Your name is nuanbao?"


    It can be heard that Shen Fang has tried to soften his voice, but the habit he has formed for a long time is put there. Even if he deliberately softens it, it is not soft.


    Yu wennuan nodded, "uncle, my name is Yu wennuan, and everyone in my family calls me nuanbao."


    Shen Fang nodded and waved to Yu nuanuan, "nuanbao, come here."


    Yu wennuan raised his feet and walked forward a few steps to Shen Fang.


    Shen Fang looked at Yu wennuan''s white, tender and chubby steamed stuffed bun face. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    He really hasn''t touched such a soft little girl.


    Shen Fang turned his head and looked at Shen duo, "go and get a red seal."


    Shen duo was like a soldier ordered by the general. After hearing Shen Fang''s words, he immediately stood up and soon came back with two red envelopes.


    Shen Fang took the red envelope and took a wallet out of his coat.


    When the wallet was opened, there was a thick stack of brand-new unity.


    Shen duo took ten out, put them in a red envelope and handed them to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao also has a happy new year."


    Yu wennuan, "!"


    When she was four years old, it was the biggest red envelope she had ever received!


    Ten pieces of great unity, that''s 100 yuan!


    Is it worthy of being the eldest young master of the Shen family?


    So generous?


    Yu wennuan didn''t reach for it for the first time, but looked at Yu Hai.


    If there was a great unity, she would take it, but it''s really a little more.


    Yu Hai also thinks it''s a little too much. It must be nothing to Shen Fang, but it''s really hard for them to reach out and pick it up!


    Without waiting for Yu Hai to speak, Shen Fang said, "you can''t give it to the elderly."


    Yu wennuan, "... Thank you, uncle!"


    Seeing that Yu wennuan reaches out his white tender hand and takes over the red envelope, Shen Fang smiles with satisfaction.


    Shen Fang took ten more pieces from Qian''s family, put them in another red envelope and waved to Gu mo.


    Gu Mo comes over and looks at Shen Fang without expression.


    Shen Fang touched Gu Mo''s head. "Your name is Dumbo?"


    Gu Mo nodded.


    Shen Fang raised his eyebrows. "What''s your name?"


    "Gu mo."


    Shen Fang, "..."


    It''s the first time for such a young child to meet. Shen Fang feels a little familiar.


    After thinking for a while, Shen Fang finally understood where the familiarity came from.

 Chapter 702

    "Ah ha ha ha ha!"


    Shen duo suddenly burst out laughing and pointed to Gu Mo and Shen Fang, "brother, do you think DUBAO is the same as you?"


    Shen Fang, "..."


    Shen duo continued, "Dumbo is a little Dumbo. Are you a big Dumbo, brother..."


    Yu wennuan looks at Shen duo together and succeeds in stopping Shen duo''s next words.


    Looking at Shen duo''s expression of shock and regret, Yu wennuan sighed in his heart.


    Shen Duo is floating!


    Shen Fang just glanced at Shen duo, took back his sight and gave Gu mo the red envelope in his hand, "happy new year, too!"


    More than warm in front, Gu Jianguo didn''t let Gu Mo take it. Gu Mo took the red envelope with both hands and thanked him in a simple way.


    Shen Fang raised his eyes and looked at the six brothers Yu Wei.


    He knew that Gu Jianguo had only one child. These were the children of the Yu family.


    Shen Fang stood up and took the money home to Yu Wei and others. Each of them gave a big picture of unity.


    It is reasonable to say that there is a big gap between this and Yu wennuan''s ten pieces.


    But if he really gave ten by himself, Yu Hai must have immediately led a group of children home and said he wouldn''t want anything.


    Are you kidding? Yu Wei has six brothers, one hundred. Isn''t that 700?


    Plus Yu wennuan''s hundred, the total is 800.


    After receiving a red envelope of 800 yuan a year, why didn''t Xu Shuhua break his leg when he got home?


    Yu Hai was relieved to see that Shen Fang gave the six brothers, one by one, a great unity.


    As for the Yu Wei brothers, they don''t feel unfair at all.


    Warm treasure is so cute that it should have so much lucky money!


    yes! That''s it!


    After handing out the lucky money, Shen Fang came back and sat down.


    Shen duo saw him and said, "brother, you''d better have a child early and come with the child next year, so that you can take back some lucky money."


    Shen Fang chuckled, "what about you?"


    Shen duo tightened his body and immediately closed his mouth.


    Shen duo secretly scolded himself in his heart. Why can''t he control his mouth?


    Don''t you understand the reason why you can speak less?


    Next, Shen duo kept shrinking in the corner to pack quails without saying a word.


    Shen Fang didn''t care about him, but chatted with Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Of course, it''s not a profound topic. It''s to ask Yu wennuan and Gu Mo what they studied, what they learned, whether they can write, and what they do when they don''t go to school.


    Seeing that he asked in such detail, Shen duo wanted to ask him if he was preparing for having children.


    But in the end, he didn''t have the courage to ask anything.


    At lunch, adults have one table and children have one table.


    The lunch was full and delicious.


    Yu wennuan''s only doubt is, didn''t Shen duo say that the chefs went home for the new year?


    Who made this lunch?


    Later, when Shen Fang was leaving in the afternoon, Yu wennuan knew that there was someone coming with Shen Fang.


    Watching Shen put on the car and the car gradually drove away, Shen duo showed a brilliant smile, "warm treasure, stay treasure, is the lunch delicious? That''s what my brother''s driver did. I can''t treat him as an ordinary driver. I don''t know what he won''t do. "


    This evaluation is quite high.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo nodded, "it''s delicious."


    Shen duo said again, "although it''s delicious, I still prefer them to leave early. Now they''re gone!"

 Chapter 703

    Hearing this, Yu wennuan thought of a sentence: delicious food is precious, and the free price is higher.


    Of course she changed it herself, but Yu wennuan felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Let alone Shen duo, Yu Hai was relieved.


    Yu Hai raised his hand and patted Shen duo on the shoulder. "Shen Er, it''s not easy for you in these years."


    He used to think that Shen duo was born in the Shen family. He was born so well and was very happy.


    Now seeing Shen Fang, Yu Hai realized that Shen duo was not easy.


    Can life be easy with such a brother?


    On this thought, the Yu family is really good.


    Shen duo was moved to cry when he heard Yu Hai''s words. "Fourth brother, you''re right. It''s not easy for me for so many years!"


    "My eldest brother, he is six years older than me. When I was three years old, he was nine years old. At that time, he was like this."


    "Since I was three years old, I have lived under his magic grasp!"


    "In my family, my father, my mother, my father, my milk and my aunt, no one listens to him. Together, our family is not as good as him."


    Listening to Shen duo''s words, Yu wennuan feels more subtle.


    Shen Fang is so powerful that Shen duo can grow into what he is today.


    It seems that human nature can''t be changed easily!


    Yu Hai paid attention to another point, "when your eldest brother was nine, the whole family listened to him?"


    Shen duo nodded hard, "yes! At that time, he had already begun to take charge of our business. Although he didn''t come forward, my father and my grandfather would ask him what he meant. As long as he said it, my father and my grandfather would listen. When he was 18 years old, he officially took over all the business of my family. He was the family. My father couldn''t. He went home with my grandfather to raise flowers, fish and walk birds when he was young! But if my father is useful, can I live so hard in these years? "


    Shen duo said these were bitter tears, but others were shocked.


    What kind of person is Shen Fang!


    Yu Hai thought of the words Shen Fang asked when he was just eating. He stood outside in the cold, but sweat came out on his forehead.


    Fortunately, Shen let go!


    Yu Hai took a long breath, "is your big brother particularly busy?"


    "Yes!"


    "Won''t he come again in a short time?"


    Shen duo patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, fourth brother. He''s very busy. Let alone in a short time, he won''t come this year."


    Seeing Yu Hai''s relief, Shen duo bumped Yu Hai with his shoulder, "fourth brother, to tell you the truth, are you afraid of my eldest brother?"


    Yu Hai didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "I''m afraid!"


    Isn''t that weird if you''re not afraid?


    Shen duo looked at Yu Hai and Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "I don''t think DUBAO and Nuan Bao are afraid."


    Yu Hai didn''t take this to heart. "How old are they? They don''t know what fear is!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and smiled.


    Gu Mo came to Yu wennuan''s ear and whispered, "Wenbao, are you afraid?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head. "Aren''t you afraid, brother?"


    Gu Mo also shook his head.


    Although they are not afraid, they have to admit that Shen Fang is indeed a very powerful person.

 Chapter 704

    Yu Hai thought what Shen duo said was true. Even Shen duo himself thought what he said was true.


    But none of them thought that Shen Fang came again after a long time.


    Unlike last time, Shen Fang didn''t bring a driver alone, but brought several trucks.


    The car is full of building materials.


    At this time, just after the first month, more than half of the barren mountains have been cleaned up, and the homestead has just been cleaned up and ready to start construction.


    Seeing Shen Fang coming with so many building materials, let alone Xu Shuhua, Yu Hai and others, Shen duo was stunned.


    Looking at Shen Fang standing in front of him, Shen duo severely pinched his thigh, "brother... Are you my brother?"


    Shen Fang frowned, "I haven''t seen you for a month. Don''t you even know if I''m your brother?"


    Listening to Shen Fang''s tone, Shen duo shook his head again and again, "no, no, no, it''s not like this. Brother, listen to me. I''m just exposed to the sun. I''m a little dizzy. I don''t speak through my brain at all."


    Shen Fang didn''t answer this time, but just looked at Shen duo.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Shen duo felt that he had understood Shen Fang''s meaning.


    After understanding, Shen duo wished he didn''t understand.


    Shen Fang didn''t talk nonsense with Shen duo, but directly explained his intention.


    "The factory you originally planned was too small. I''ll talk to the village head later and buy all the land around. I have asked someone to draw the design drawings of the plant. I have brought the materials, workers and designers. They can be in place today. "


    Shen duo stared at Shen Fang in a daze. After a while, he found his voice, "no, brother, we all discussed before. I''m responsible for building this plant... Now you''ve arranged it all. What am I doing?"


    Shen Fang looked at Shen duo with disgust, "what can you do?"


    Shen duo, "..."


    Shen duo quit, "why can''t I do anything? No, what do you mean? Isn''t my jade studio well run? Are there few things sent home in recent years? If you don''t come, I can build the factory well. "


    Shen Fang waved his hand, "stop talking, you go to the barren mountain."


    Shen duo was stunned. "What am I doing there?"


    "Didn''t you just ask what you could do? I think you should be able to do well over there. "


    After Shen Fang said that, he turned and walked to the side of the car. At this time, a man came down from the car. He was shorter, fatter and older than Shen Fang.


    Shen duo naturally knows who that is. That is Shen Fang''s assistant, assistant Wang.


    Assistant Wang hung his head slightly. Obviously, he was listening to Shen Fang and nodded constantly.


    Just looking at the frequency of assistant Wang''s nod, Shen duo knew that Shen Fang had arranged no less than ten things in the past two minutes.


    Shen duo grits his teeth at Shen Fang''s back: the devil!


    A few years ago, assistant Wang had the same luxuriant hair as him. Now he is a lot thinner. Obviously, he was devastated by his big brother.


    His eldest brother thinks so many things every day. Why doesn''t he lose his hair?


    Shen duo stared at Shen Fang''s back, thinking in a mess, and the expression on his face was constantly changing.


    He was showing his teeth, and Shen Fang turned around.


    As soon as Shen Fang turned around, Shen duo immediately adjusted the expression on his face, "I''ll go now!"


    Shen Fang frowned, "take me to the village head''s house first."


    Shen duo murmured and walked to the car. "You said it was you who let me go to the barren mountain. Now it is you who won''t let me go."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "There''s nothing. Brother, get in the car and I''ll take you!"

 Chapter 705

    Yu wennuan heard about Shen Fang''s return from Xu Shuhua''s mouth after school in the afternoon.


    Last time Shen Fang left that afternoon, Xu Shuhua just listened to Yu Hai and didn''t see Shen Fang.


    At that time, Yu Hai boasted that Shen Fang had nothing in the sky and nothing on the earth. Xu Shuhua also said that Yu Hai was exaggerating.


    Now I really saw it with my own eyes. Xu Shuhua knew that Yu Hai''s description was too superficial.


    Xu Shuhua is not afraid of Shen Fang at all. Not only is she not afraid, but she also has a good impression of Shen Fang.


    "Warm treasure, do you think your uncle Shen Fang is very good? If I say, this man should be like this. Look at his bearing and the speed of others. Your father really should learn from others. "


    Yu Hai is very smart, but he doesn''t play all day, and he doesn''t work as fast as Shen Fang.


    Xu Shuhua is very happy to hear that Shen Fang will stay here for a while.


    Xu Shuhua means to let Yu Hai learn more with Shen Fang.


    Yu wennuan sat in the car and listened to Xu Shuhua''s words all the way. He also felt great sympathy for his beautiful father.


    Yu Hai doesn''t even want to see Shen Fang, but now Xu Shuhua asks him to learn more around Shen Fang. It''s too difficult for Yu Hai.


    However, Yu wennuan also felt that if Yu Hai really followed Shen Fang for a period of time, it would still be very good for Yu Hai.


    Although the process will be a little painful, the outcome must be good.


    Xu Shuhua directly drove the tricycle into Yu''s yard. Before the car stopped steadily, Yu wennuan saw Shen Fang sitting under the sour jujube tree.


    Shen Fang sat on a bamboo chair with a straight back.


    Look at the other bamboo chair. Shen Duo is lying with his legs crossed and his eyes narrowed.


    If the big Pu fan in his hand were not still shaking, Yu wennuan would almost think Shen duo had fallen asleep.


    But think about it, Shen Fang is sitting aside. Shen duo probably can''t sleep.


    Yu Hai was also there. He was sitting on the bamboo bed, looking down at a pile of paper. His side face was full of seriousness.


    Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan and the three of them from the car. Then she walked over, "old four, what are you looking at?"


    Yu Hai raised his head, "Mom, I see the design drawing of the plant!"


    Speaking of this, Yu Hai was full of admiration.


    Shen Fang came directly with the design drawings, including the land he bought today.


    To put it simply, Shen Fang had already decided how much to buy and what kind of plant to build before he came, and even the design drawings had been drawn.


    Originally, Yu Hai and Shen duo also found design people and simply drew a sketch.


    At that time, Yu Hai thought it was good. Now, after seeing the design drawings brought by Shen Fang, Yu Hai realized that the one they asked someone to draw was not called design drawings at all.


    If you really want to describe it, it''s a little better than Yu wennuan''s drawing a house in their kindergarten.


    The blow is a little bigger, but Yu Hai is a person who knows how to make progress and knows what it means to learn from each other, so he is now studying the design drawing.


    This is not just a piece of paper, but also comes with a lot of text.


    Yu wennuan pretends to be curious and looks around Yu Hai. With only a few eyes, he has seen the professionalism of the design drawing and text.


    Although it''s normal to take out such a design drawing with Shen Fang''s ability, I''m still amazed at Shen Fang''s vigorous and resolute action.

 Chapter 706

    Yu Hai saw Yu wennuan gathered aside and asked Yu wennuan with a smile, "Wenbao, is it nice?"


    Yu wennuan nodded and pointed to the design diagram, "this looks good!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Yu Hai smiled and nodded Yu wennuan''s nose, "it''s worthy of being a warm treasure. This look is good!"


    Shen duo, who was squinting, suddenly opened his eyes and looked over, "fourth brother, what do you mean? My eyes are not good? "


    Yu Hai looked up at Shen duo, "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing Yu Hai''s puzzled eyes, Shen duo calmly took back his sight, "there''s nothing."


    Shen Fang glanced at Shen duo. His eyes were complicated.


    Shen duo was very sensitive to Shen Fang''s eyes and immediately looked over, "brother, what are you looking at?"


    Shen Fang shook his head. "There''s nothing."


    After Shen Fang said that, he no longer looked at Shen duo, but looked at Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, come!"


    Listening to Shen Fang''s obviously soft voice, Shen Duo is an exciting spirit. His eyes at Shen Fang are like looking at ghosts. He speaks so gently. Is this still his brother?


    Yu wennuan glances at Shen Fang and walks to Shen Fang.


    "Uncle Shen."


    Hearing Yu wennuan calling himself, Shen Fang''s expression relaxed a little, "is nuanbao happy in kindergarten today?"


    I don''t know what Yu wennuan''s reaction is when he hears this. When he talks about Shen duo, his eyes are wide. Looking at Shen Fang''s eyes, he doesn''t hide it at all: who is this? This is not my brother!


    Shen Fang didn''t even look at Shen duo. He still waited for Yu nuanuan to answer himself.


    Yu wennuan looked at Shen Fang strangely, and finally answered honestly, "very good! Have fun! "


    There are no bad things in the kindergarten. Everyone is only four or five years old. They are simple in mind. They eat and drink every day. There is no happier school than the kindergarten.


    Shen Fang touched Yu wennuan''s broken hair on his temples, "Wenbao, uncle, there''s a bigger and better kindergarten. Does Wenbao want to go?"


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Did she hear wrong? What did Shen Fang say?


    Don''t mention Yu wennuan. Everyone else in the yard looked at Shen Fang with a shocked face.


    Xu Shuhua came forward directly and pulled Yu wennuan to her side. "Wenbao doesn''t go anywhere. It''s good to go to school at home."


    Then Xu Shuhua looked at Shen Fang with a defensive face.


    Being looked at by Xu Shuhua, Shen Fang was not angry. He smiled, "that''s also good! After all, warm treasure is still small. "


    Xu Shuhua, "??"


    Xu Shuhua just wanted to ask Shen Fang what this meant. Shen Fang had changed the topic, "old four, you look good today. I''ll go back first."


    Shen Fang stood up and took two steps. Seeing that Shen duo didn''t follow up, he turned his head and looked at Shen duo.


    Shen duo quickly got up from his chair and walked out behind Shen Fang.


    Seeing the two brothers go out one after another, Xu Shuhua sat down with Yu Nuan in her arms.


    Xu Shuhua held her tightly in her arms. Yu wennuan also patted Xu Shuhua with her small hand. "Milk, Wenbao won''t go, and Wenbao won''t go anywhere."


    I don''t know if Shen Fang just had a gust. Why did she suddenly say that? It scared her grandmother!


    Xu Shuhua was really shocked. People like Shen Fang must do whatever they want to do. She was really afraid


    Fortunately, Shen Fang doesn''t mean to take Yu wennuan away.

 Chapter 707

    On the other side, Shen duo walked slowly behind Shen Fang.


    The two brothers are good-looking. They are two different types. Walking together can attract everyone''s attention.


    At this time, many witnesses in the village ate at the door with their rice bowls. When they saw Shen Fang and Shen duo passing one after another, the food was even more delicious.


    Until the two people went away, someone whispered, "this man is good. He looks good. He looks like everyone is eating."


    Some people don''t agree, "two big men, but their skin is hard to be white. If I say it''s as good-looking as Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo, that skin is what men should have."


    Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo do look good. After years of hard work, their skin has been tanned to wheat color.


    In the village, when everyone has the same skin color, Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo are very outstanding.


    Shen Fang and Shen duo also have good facial features, but their skin is too white. They don''t look like farmers. Some people like it and think it''s good-looking. Some people secretly say that they have a small white face.


    Shen duo and Shen Fang don''t know what people in the village say about them. Even if they know, they won''t care.


    Until he walked out of the village and there was no one around, Shen duo quickly walked a few steps to Shen Fang''s side.


    "Brother, why did you say that suddenly? You scared the people of the Yu family. Can''t you see how precious they are? "


    "I see!"


    "I see. What do you say? If you say so, if my aunt is angry, she will not let us come to the door in the future. "


    Listening to Shen duo chattering in his ear, Shen Fang simply stopped, "I just think the kindergarten at home is better. I just ask nuanbao if he wants to go to school."


    He had no other ideas.


    If the people of the Yu family are not at ease, they can go with them.


    But since the rest of the family don''t want to, let it go.


    He just felt that a smart little girl like Yu wennuan could receive better education and grow up better in the future.


    Shen Fang then turned and left. After a while, people entered the door of the Shen family.


    Shen duo stood alone for a long time before muttering that he liked children so much that he didn''t have one himself.


    Of course, Shen duo only dared to talk about it himself. He certainly didn''t dare to say it in front of Shen Fang.


    He said before that Shen Fang would force him to get married. Now he doesn''t dare to mention it.


    What Shen duo doesn''t know is that Shen Fang has planned to have children.


    He didn''t want children before. He was mainly afraid that the children born were not looking for a tune like Shen duo.


    Shen Duo is his younger brother. He has the obligation to teach and manage as a eldest brother, but there are parents'' milk above him.


    If his own children are as free as Shen duo, he is afraid that he can''t help killing them for a moment.


    But now, Shen Fang thinks it''s good to have a child.


    A lovely girl like Yu Nuan is very good!


    It''s better to be as steady as Gu Mo!


    As long as it doesn''t look like Shen duo, it''s good everywhere!


    Shen duo had no self-consciousness of being despised by his brother. Humming a little song, he also entered his own door.


    The beginning of spring has long passed, and many flowers, plants and trees in the yard have begun to sprout. The yard, which has been silent for a winter, is about to come alive.


    Shen duo enjoyed the scenery of the yard as he walked. As he walked, he saw Shen Fang in front of him.

 Chapter 708

    Shen Fang was obviously waiting for himself.


    Even though Shen duo was a little nervous, he still walked over, "brother, what are you waiting for me?"


    Shen Fang didn''t look back. "The courtyard was built well."


    This is Shen duo''s life of more than 20 years. It''s rare to be praised by Shen Fang. He immediately burst into joy, "I think it''s good, too!"


    "It''s a waste to live in such a big yard. There''s a crew filming. I''m going to invest some money to let them come here to get a view."


    Hearing this, Shen duo didn''t take it too seriously. He agreed, "OK!"


    With such a beautiful courtyard, the crew had to borrow scenes for filming, which made Shen duo feel quite proud.


    Shen Fang glanced at Shen duo. "I''ll live for about a year and a half. Let me tell you first. People will come soon."


    After that, Shen Fang turned and left, leaving Shen duo alone in the wind.


    I don''t know how long it took, Shen duo finally returned to God, "brother! Isn''t it just a viewfinder? Why a year and a half? "


    Shen duo still walked forward without stopping, but his voice came back, "isn''t your yard a copy of the dream of Red Mansions? What about letting them borrow a view? "


    Shen duo, "... Brother, you said so! I''ll have someone clean up the house and wait for them to come! "


    Shen Fang is right. The design of the courtyard refers to the description of the Grand View Garden in the dream of Red Mansions.


    Speaking of this, Shen Duo is still a little proud. He is also a senior Red Chamber mystery!


    Now that the crew of a dream of Red Mansions has come to take pictures, can he still play Dangdang in a group?


    On this thought, Shen duo was still happy.


    Shen duo couldn''t hide his words at all. He told the Yu family about it the next day. He also showed off with Yu Hai, and expressed his love for the dream of Red Mansions and his expectations for the crew.


    Yu wennuan came back from school at night and learned about it. He almost told Xu Shuhua that he didn''t go to kindergarten and would go to the scene every day in the future.


    Fortunately, reason held her before the words came out.


    But Yu wennuan is still very excited!


    Every time she sees Shen duo''s garden, she remembers the dream of Red Mansions. Unexpectedly, now the crew of the dream of Red Mansions is really coming!


    Here, Yu wennuan also understood one thing.


    Though as like as two peas in the past, the history of development, social background and all kinds of historical events she knows is not the last world of the previous world.


    Because at that time, dream of Red Mansions did not come to such a small county to shoot.


    Although it has changed, Yu wennuan feels that the filmmakers will not change.


    I was excited to see those actors who were thinking about them! Excited! Happiness!


    Then I can''t sleep.


    For more than four years, it was the first time that Yu wennuan couldn''t sleep over and over. When he got up the next day, his eyes were blue, and Xu Shuhua was distressed.


    After asking why Yu wennuan couldn''t sleep, Xu Shuhua only felt funny.


    "You little girl, don''t you just want someone to shoot here? Why are you so excited! Let Shen Er lead you to see it then! "


    Xu Shuhua said and touched Yu wennuan''s little face. "We''re so good-looking. Maybe we can go filming!"


    (it''s written in the introduction. This article is overhead! Overhead! Overhead! I say important things three times! So don''t spray me! Everything appears for the needs of the plot! Wan Geng, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 709

    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan was surprised.


    She really dares to think that she still wants to film?!


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s face, Xu Shuhua touched Yu wennuan''s face, "we Wenbao look good. Who doesn''t like it?"


    Yu wennuan laughed when Xu Shuhua said this.


    She is very good-looking, but she can''t act.


    There are many good-looking people, but not many who can be a good actor.


    Before Xu Shuhua said this, Yu wennuan never thought about filming.


    Now Xu Shuhua mentioned it. After thinking about it carefully, Yu wennuan thought it would be good if he could play a guest role in the crew.


    That''s a dream of Red Mansions!


    Even if you run a dragon trap!


    But thinking about his current age, Yu wennuan thought for a long time. He thought that even if it was a real guest, he might be able to play a guest role in sister Qiao.


    The young character in the dream of Red Mansions, except sister Qiao, is there only board?


    Xu Shuhua waited for a long time and didn''t see Yu wennuan talking. She looked at Yu wennuan curiously, "Wenbao, what are you thinking?"


    Yu warmed up and shook his head, "no! Warm treasure didn''t think of anything. "


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua just smiled and didn''t continue to ask questions.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan is getting older year by year, she no longer tells herself everything like before. Although Xu Shuhua is a little lost, she also feels that this is normal.


    Yu wennuan thought it would take some time for the crew to come. Unexpectedly, a week after learning the news, the crew came.


    A lot of cars came and set off a lot of waves at Sanli bridge.


    When I heard that the people in these cars were actors and wanted to shoot in Shen duo''s garden, the villagers looked at these cars with even more heat.


    They often watch TV at Yu''s house. Now they can see people shooting TV with their own eyes?


    Isn''t that a good look?


    But soon, the villagers of Sanliqiao found that they thought more.


    When the crew came, they entered Shen duo''s garden and never came out again!


    If people don''t come out, they can''t get in.


    There is a high courtyard wall in front of which you can''t see anything.


    You may be a little curious at first, but you won''t be so curious when you find that you can''t see anything.


    Coupled with the warmer weather day by day, there are more and more farm work, and there is no time to be curious.


    When the crew came, it happened to be Monday. Yu wennuan went to kindergarten every day. It was too late to come back from school in the afternoon, so they didn''t have a chance to have a look in the past five days.


    It''s not easy to go dancing on Saturday morning.


    However, Yu Hai told Yu wennuan that he had asked Shen duo to make an agreement with the crew. In the afternoon, he led Yu wennuan and them to watch the crew filming.


    Yu wennuan has never felt that time has passed so slowly. He finally came back from the dance class and had to wait until after lunch.


    Gu Mo looks at Yu wennuan and doesn''t understand why Yu wennuan is so eager.


    He has known Yu wennuan for more than four years and has never seen him like this.


    It was really strange in his heart. Gu Mo simply asked, "nuanbao, why do you want to see the film so much?"


    Yu wennuan was asked by Gu Mo and didn''t know how to answer.


    Is she a fan of Red Mansions in her last life?


    That''s obviously not true.


    Yu wennuan thought for a while before saying, "it''s nice!"

 Chapter 710

    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan suspiciously, "you haven''t seen it. How do you know it''s good-looking?"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    This question is really good!


    Yu wennuan racked his brains before coming up with a more reasonable answer, "people on TV are good-looking!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s answer, Gu Mo touched his face, "don''t I look good?"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Seeing that Yu wennuan didn''t answer, Gu Mo''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    Is it difficult? Yu wennuan thinks he''s not good-looking?


    Is it because I''m tired of watching it every day?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know that Gu Mo has made up this much. She won''t answer Gu Mo''s question.


    Yu wennuan thinks that she answered this question. Gu Mo''s next question is likely to be more wonderful.


    Fortunately, with Gu Mo''s interruption, time seemed to pass quickly.


    Shen duo came to pick up Yu Nuan and them.


    Xu Shuhua also said to go and have a look together. Gu Mo was not interested. It can be seen that Yu wennuan wanted to go and said to go and have a look.


    Shen Duo is a little embarrassed. There are too many people to go. I can''t disturb the crew of others.


    Seeing this, Yu Hai simply said, "let my mother lead nuanbao and DUBAO over, and I''ll go back."


    Anyway, Shen duo said that the crew would stay here for a year and a half, and there would be plenty of time to watch it in the future.


    In this way, Xu Shuhua led Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to follow Shen duo.


    When entering the yard, Yu wennuan found that there were many more people in the yard. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw someone walking around.


    Some of them wear ordinary clothes, while others wear the clothes in the play.


    Looking at those people in costumes, Yu wennuan''s eyes began to shine.


    This is so beautiful!


    Shen duo led them forward and said, "I know we''re going to shoot the play at Xiaoxiang hall this afternoon. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Yu wennuan, "!"


    So lucky?


    The first time I come here, I can see sister Lin''s play!


    Yu wennuan was so excited that she almost wanted to run over. She knew that Xiaoxiang hall must be over there in the bamboo forest.


    But no, you can''t be too excited, or Xu Shuhua and Shen duo will doubt, even Gu Mo will doubt.


    Yu wennuan restrained his excitement and walked slowly forward.


    In fact, I didn''t walk for a long time, but Yu wennuan felt that every second was like a year.


    When I finally got to the small courtyard where the bamboo forest was located, Yu wennuan was stunned.


    Originally there was no plaque in the courtyard, but now there is a plaque with Xiaoxiang hall written on it.


    Shen duo saw Yu wennuan staring at the plaque and said proudly, "I''m looking for someone to do this. How about it? Is it good-looking?"


    Since Shen Fang said that the red chamber crew was coming, Shen duo customized a plaque for each courtyard.


    He knows exactly what plaque to hang in each yard.


    The crew just arrived that day and strolled around the yard. The director was very excited.


    Can you not get excited?


    We don''t need the crew to find a way. The Grand View Garden has been built!


    Yu wennuan was also very excited. Originally, she thought it was like Xiaoxiang hall. Now when she saw this plaque, she thought it was Xiaoxiang hall.


    Before entering the yard, I saw a lot of people and machines standing in the yard.


    Finally, to see the idol, Yu wennuan dared not move forward.


    Xu Shuhua saw that Yu wennuan didn''t move, so she simply picked up Yu wennuan. "Is nuanbao tired? Grandma, hold you! "

 Chapter 711

    Being held by Xu Shuhua, Yu wennuan didn''t object.


    Already standing at the door, Xu Shuhua took two steps and they entered the yard.


    The people in the yard obviously knew Shen duo. When they came in, they all greeted Shen duo with a smile.


    Yu wennuan understands why they are so polite to Shen duo. Can you be polite?


    In the play, Jia''s family is the master of the garden. Outside the play, Shen Duo is the master of the garden!


    Yu wennuan was still thinking about it when he heard Shen duo calling for the director.


    Yu wennuan looked at the sound and just caught the sight of the director.


    The director has long heard that Shen duo said that he would take his friends to see the film today. He thought he was a young man about the same age as Shen duo, but he was Shen duo''s girlfriend or something.


    I didn''t expect that the people who followed Shen duo were one old and two young.


    The old can be Shen duo''s mother, and the young can also be Shen duo''s children.


    On this thought, the director really asked, "this is you..."


    Seeing the director''s expression, Shen duo guessed what the director wanted to ask and hurriedly stopped the director''s words, "this is aunt Yu, this is warm treasure, this is stupid treasure. It''s the child of my two brothers. "


    In a word, the explanation is clear.


    The director nodded. Anyway, he didn''t say what he just thought. At this time, he doesn''t have to explain what he misunderstood.


    The director looked at Yu wennuan and Gu Mo and praised, "these two children are really good."


    Shen duo nodded approvingly, "yes! Warm treasure and foolish treasure are the best looking children I''ve ever seen. Look, director, is there anything that can let them participate in? "


    The director took out his ear. "What are you talking about?"


    Yu wennuan almost wanted to cover her face. She really didn''t expect Shen duo to suddenly say such a sentence.


    Shen duo smiled twice, "director, is there any role I can play? I can run a dragon suit! "


    Director, "... No!"


    The director is a very principled person. Even if the Shen family invests, even if he is filming in the Shen family''s garden now, he can''t give in without principle.


    His principle is that the play must be better! It''s impossible to bow to money and add people to it, not even a dragon trap.


    To tell the truth, Yu wennuan still appreciates such a director.


    If there were not such a director, how could this version of a dream of Red Mansions be called a classic?


    Obviously, Shen duo and Yu wennuan have the same idea. He is not angry at all. He still smiles, "forget it, director, are you going to start shooting? Can we watch it here? "


    The director nodded, "yes, we''ll start shooting in a minute and just keep quiet."


    Shen duo repeatedly promised that he would not make a sound.


    The director looked at Yu wennuan and Gu Mo again. When he saw that the two people also nodded seriously, he was satisfied.


    They didn''t wait long to see the live version of the film.


    Yu wennuan stared at the picture in the monitor and listened to the original lines on the scene. He was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    What''s it like to see an idol?


    What''s it like to watch an idol act with your own eyes?


    Yu wennuan was in a very complicated mood until the end of a play. He was held by Shen duo to take a group photo with the actors. He was still in a trance and always felt that he was not so real.


    They stayed here for more than an hour and left. They can''t stay here all the time. After all, it doesn''t affect people''s work.

 Chapter 712

    Xu Shuhua, who came out of the garden without opening his mouth, breathed a long breath.


    "Warm treasure, you''d better not be an actor in the future."


    Yu wennuan was still thinking when he could get the group photo, so he heard Xu Shuhua''s words.


    Yu wennuan looked at it strangely, "why?"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t say she looked good before. Maybe a director asked her to make a film?


    Xu Shuhua touched Yu''s warm face with a distressed face, "how tired and bitter filming is! I have to recite so many words and be stared at by a group of people. The director always yells what? Oh, yes, it''s Ka! If you don''t shoot well, you will be scolded. I can''t bear you to suffer! "


    Xu Shuhua said more and more seriously, "warm treasure, you can study hard and dance well. If you don''t want to learn dancing, we can not learn it. Grandma hopes you can be happy and milk you for a lifetime!"


    Listening to Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan''s nose became sour.


    With such a grandmother, she can really rest assured to be a rich third generation!


    Fortunately, Yu wennuan is still a fake child with self-control. He won''t really give up dancing he has insisted on for nearly a year because of Xu Shuhua''s words.


    "Milk, I still want to dance well."


    Besides, she has to dance well all the time.


    In these things, it''s natural that what Yu wennuan said is what. Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua immediately agreed, "then learn! Study hard! "


    Shen duo didn''t follow Xu Shuhua to Yu''s house. He had to see the progress of the barren mountain.


    Xu Shuhua is also thinking about it.


    Seeing that the barren mountains have been cleaned up, there is no need to worry about strawberry seedlings. They have been cultivated more in the yard, which is completely enough.


    But what about fruit trees?


    If Shen Fang doesn''t come over, Xu Shuhua doesn''t worry about it at all. Shen Duo is still easy to fool.


    But Shen Fang is a hard fool at first sight!


    Xu Shuhua was still thinking about how to fix the fruit tree seedlings without telling Shen Fang. The next day, a car pulled the fruit tree.


    Yu Hai came back panting, and Xu Shuhua knew about it.


    When Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai ran there, they saw that they had started digging pits and planting trees.


    The varieties of fruit trees, yellow peach trees and orange trees, also came according to her plans.


    These fruit trees look like fruit trees for two or three years. Now the branches have sprouted. It seems that they can bear fruit this year.


    Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua are staring. Shen duo doesn''t know where he came from. His face is full of laughter.


    "I told my brother that he didn''t have to take care of buying fruit seedlings. He said he didn''t have to take care of me. He''s already bought it. Aunt and fourth brother, when the fruit trees are planted, you''ll take care of them!"


    Xu Shuhua agreed without saying a word, "don''t worry! Then you don''t have to come here. We''ll take care of it properly. "


    Shen duo waved his hand, "how can you do it if you don''t come! I must show my brother that I can''t do anything well! "


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    Yu Hai, "..."


    You really can''t do this well!


    But seeing Shen duo like this, it was obvious that he didn''t listen. Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai looked at each other and didn''t go on.


    Anyway, it''s still a long time from flowering and leaves to fruit maturity. Shen duo can''t stay here every day. He always has a chance.

 Chapter 713

    The mountain is too big and there are many fruit trees. It can''t be planted in a day or two.


    That is, Shen Fang has many people to look for, and the planting is a little faster.


    In addition to planting fruit trees, we should also build greenhouses and transplant strawberry seedlings. There are many and complicated things.


    In order to get busy over there, Xu Shuhua and others can''t even care about their own wheat fields.


    Finally, Xu Shuhua simply thought of a way to find people in the village to help weeding, fertilization and medicine in the wheat field.


    In fact, it''s not that you can''t rent the wheat field to others, but Xu Shuhua thinks the flour from her own wheat is more delicious. She doesn''t want to buy food. She''d rather spend money to hire someone to help with her work.


    The land of the Yu family is near the village. They don''t have to be far away from home. They are generous in giving money. There are still many people willing to work for the Yu family in the village.


    After solving the wheat field, Yu Hai and others devoted themselves to it.


    Although I eat rice flour and a lot of meat every day, I''m too busy. I''m not fat, but I''ve lost some weight.


    In winter, the good look of farming leisure is exhausted in a short time.


    When most people praise others, they say that the other party is white and fat, with a red face. It''s healthy at first sight.


    In contrast, when a person is black and thin, it will inevitably make people feel whether he is too tired.


    The people in the village already knew about running a factory. While admiring the Yu family, some people also said sour words.


    What do you say that people in the Yu family even ignore their own bodies in order to make money.


    If you really tired yourself out, what''s the use of making so much money?


    These words were also heard by the Yu family, but no one took them to heart.


    Tired is really tired, but it is far from endangering health.


    It''s not tired to stay at home every day. What can I eat and drink? How to give your family a better life? How to give children better education?


    Everyone in the Yu family is willing to work harder!


    Do more when you are capable, not only for your family, but also for yourself.


    Besides, being tired is just a period of time.


    When all the fruit trees took root, the buds grew up, the greenhouse was built, all the strawberries were transplanted and survived, and the busiest time passed.


    During this time, Xu Shuhua has not led Yu wennuan there.


    Being too busy is one of them, and many people are the other.


    Third, Shen Fang hasn''t left yet.


    Yu Hai once asked Shen duo. Isn''t Shen Fang very busy? Why don''t you go?


    Shen duo also looked bitter and said he also hoped Shen Fang would go quickly, but if Shen Fang didn''t go, who would dare to blow him away?


    Of course, it is impossible to drive away. We can only wait patiently.


    Anyway, Xu Shuhua thinks that Shen Fang can''t leave other things of the Shen family alone and stay here for a year and a half.


    As Xu Shuhua thought, another half a month later, seeing that the factory had taken shape, Shen let go.


    After Shen Fang left for a few days, it was the weekend. Xu Shuhua discussed with Yu wennuan and led her to the new orchard.


    In order to prevent people from making trouble and stealing fruit, a big yard has also been built in the new orchard.


    There is a key on the gate. Shen duo has one, Gu Jianguo has one, and Xu Shuhua has one.


    After entering the yard, looking at so many fruit trees, Xu Shuhua was also worried.


    "Warm treasure, so many trees..."


    Touch it one by one, not to mention one afternoon, not even one day!

 Chapter 714

    Yu wennuan smiled at Xu Shuhua sweetly, "milk, I have a way!"


    Another year later, she doesn''t need to touch a tree at all. As long as she is within a certain range, she can inject powers into all within the range.


    However, Yu wennuan thinks that the improvement of her powers may have something to do with her age. But more importantly, she has been using her powers for half an hour every day for so long.


    At the end of the world, powers are always improved in use.


    At that time, the powers were not used as casually as they are now.


    Every time a power runs out, it always improves.


    During this time, although she did not run out of powers, she continued to use her powers for half an hour every day, which still enabled her powers to be exercised and improved.


    Although the seed still didn''t germinate, it was a surprise.


    This probably means that if you want to plant flowers, you don''t want to plant willows.


    The next afternoon, Xu Shuhua watched Yu Nuan exert his powers.


    Although she has seen it for several years, she knows Yu wennuan''s ability more or less.


    Looking at it all afternoon, I''m still amazed.


    Fairy daughter is fairy daughter. Even if she is reincarnated, she will become more and more powerful with age.


    Before five o''clock, Yu wennuan had finished work.


    Xu Shuhua means to let Yu wennuan improve the genes of these fruit trees and make their fruit better.


    It takes a while to do this. Every time you inject a little power, a little makes a lot. When the fruit is ripe, you can see the effect.


    Although some are time-consuming, the victory lies in safety.


    Xu Shuhua led Yu wennuan out of the orchard. As soon as he locked the gate, he heard footsteps coming closer and closer.


    Turning around, it turned out to be Shen duo.


    Xu Shuhua took a strange look at Shen duo, "Why are you here?"


    "I come back every day to have a look. Don''t worry if I don''t look!"


    After Shen Fang left, Shen duo was much more free. He hadn''t been to the county for a long time before. Shen sanpang took care of Yushi Zhai all the time.


    Now, after having dinner every morning, I have to go to the county.


    Go in the morning and come back at five or six in the afternoon.


    In fact, yushizhai didn''t have much business. Shen duo used to drink tea and listen to the opera, but he felt that such a comfortable day was especially suitable for him.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t know that Shen duo still had this habit. After hearing Shen duo''s words, she smiled and gave way, "then go in and have a look! I''ll take warm treasure home! "


    Shen duo nodded, "OK."


    After seeing Xu Shuhua off with Yu wennuan, Shen duo took out the key and opened the lock.


    After entering the orchard, Shen duo closed the door, put his hands behind his back and walked in leisurely.


    Walk and watch.


    Look, Shen duo stopped.


    Looking at these fruit trees, he always felt that they looked more energetic and grew better today than yesterday.


    But when he looked carefully, he couldn''t see much difference.


    Shen duo didn''t take it to heart. He just felt that he was in a good mood, which made everything more pleasing to the eye.


    On the other side, Xu Shuhua led Yu wennuan''s hand home. They were not worried about what Shen duo saw.


    If you go in, you really have to worry.


    But it was Shen duo who went in, so there was no need to worry.

 Chapter 715

    The weather has warmed up. Although there is a wind blowing in the face, it doesn''t make people feel cold at all.


    Yu nuanuan and Xu Shuhua were not in a hurry. They walked slowly and leisurely. Before they reached their own door, they first saw that the door of Gu''s house was full of people and made a mess.


    Yu wennuan looked with relish, but Xu Shuhua frowned.


    Since Gu Jiandong and Li Chunxiang divorced, they have been making a lot of trouble.


    Years ago, Gu Jiandong also said that he must get married years ago.


    In order to get married years ago, the standard of looking for a daughter-in-law has been reduced a lot.


    But even so, I didn''t find it in the end.


    Every time they see each other, Li Chunxiang comes over with a knife.


    Li Chunxiang doesn''t know whether she doesn''t want Gu Jiandong to get married before her or doesn''t want to marry others at all. Anyway, she doesn''t care about her face and risked her life.


    Of course, the effect is still very significant. Gu Jiandong can''t say it once.


    Gu Jiandong probably understood Li Chunxiang''s marriage. He was honest for some time and didn''t date again.


    Now it''s probably the beginning of spring. The animals are in heat. Gu Jiandong is restless and starts asking people to kiss him again.


    Then Li Chunxiang came to make trouble again.


    Xu Shuhua can''t remember how many times this is. Anyway, it''s not over for a few hours each time.


    They walked while watching. After a while, they came to their door.


    Xu Shuhua was about to enter the yard. When she looked down, she found that Yu wennuan didn''t follow up.


    Xu Shuhua reluctantly returned, and then saw Yu wennuan, who was staring at a group of people at the door of Gu''s house with big eyes.


    "Warm treasure!" Xu Shuhua tried to put a soft voice, "let''s go home and don''t look, OK?"


    Yu wennuan was reluctant to part with her, but she nodded at Xu Shuhua''s expectant eyes.


    Although Yu wennuan can guess what the ending is over there, the ending is not important, the process is important!


    Back home, Yu wennuan goes to play with his brothers. Xu Shuhua goes to find Yu Zhenmin.


    When Yu Zhenmin saw Xu Shuhua coming in with a calm face, he knew that Xu Shuhua had something to do. He sat down in a hurry and waited for Xu Shuhua to speak.


    But after waiting for a long time, Xu Shuhua didn''t speak. Yu Zhenmin had to ask himself, "why is this?"


    Didn''t Xu Shuhua take Yu wennuan to the orchard?


    Is there something wrong over there?


    At this thought, Yu Zhenmin couldn''t sit still, so he stood up directly, "what''s the matter? Don''t say how urgent it is!"


    Xu Shuhua raised her eyes to Yu Zhenmin. "You say, how about we move?"


    Yu Zhenmin was stunned by Xu Shuhua''s words. His mouth was slightly open. He couldn''t answer for a long time.


    When Yu Zhenmin determined that he had heard correctly, and Xu Shuhua was still serious, he was more worried, "moving? What are you doing moving? Where are you moving? "


    Xu Shuhua thought, "just move to the yard at the end of the village and build a new house there. If you want to build several rooms, you can build buildings if you want to build buildings. The yard is big, the air is fresh and very quiet."


    The more Xu Shuhua said, the more she thought it was a good idea. She even wanted to choose which land to build a house.


    Yu Zhenmin was more and more puzzled. "No, you haven''t said it yet. OK, what are you doing moving?"


    I''ve lived here for half my life. How can I say moving is moving?!

 Chapter 716

    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Zhenmin and knew what Yu Zhenmin was thinking.


    "We''ve contracted there for a hundred years! You can''t lose building a house. You can still live for half your life and the boss for a lifetime.


    Yu Zhenmin waved his hand and sat down slowly. "You can''t say that. You live here well. Why do you want to move?"


    Xu Shuhua frowned and looked at Yu Zhenmin, "okay? Where''s it okay? Listen, it''s still noisy outside! If the boss makes such a noise in three or two days, can our family not be affected? "


    Seeing that Yu Zhenmin wanted to speak, Xu Shuhua raised her hand and pressed down, interrupted Yu Zhenmin''s words and continued, "just when I came back with warm treasure, warm treasure didn''t want to come in, so she stood at the door and looked at it with interest!"


    "Ah?" Yu Zhenmin looked at Xu Shuhua in surprise, "but I think nuanbao is good, and I didn''t learn anything."


    Many children in the village like to learn from adults to talk and do things.


    Although some children are only five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they are already full of dirty words.


    If you haven''t heard others say similar things, you can''t learn without a teacher.


    Such a young child is full of dirty words, opening and closing the three character Scripture, either from his own family or from his neighbors.


    Yu wennuan didn''t study for the time being, but she was obviously interested in the excitement of the Shen family and watched it with interest every time.


    Even when watching TV at home, Xu Shuhua couldn''t see a similar expression on Yu wennuan''s face.


    At the thought of this, Xu Shuhua was worried.


    "Look at Li Chunxiang. What if we watch more warm treasure and remember it later?" Speaking of this, Xu Shuhua was so worried that she couldn''t eat or sleep.


    This is not Xu Shuhua''s idea of moving again for the first time. Li Chunxiang often came to make trouble since the beginning of spring. She thought of moving again at that time, but there were too many things to care about.


    Now gradually idle down, and happened to see that it was making trouble outside, Xu Shuhua simply discussed with Yu Zhenmin.


    Yu Zhenmin is not the kind of person who doesn''t hurt children. He also hopes to give children a good living environment.


    But is it a little hasty to move because of this?


    Seeing that Yu Zhenmin had been silent, Xu Shuhua simply said, "let''s have dinner later and don''t rush to rest. The whole family will sit together and have a meeting to vote on it. At that time, the minority will obey the majority. What do you think?"


    Yu Zhenmin, "..." to be honest, it''s not good.


    Who doesn''t listen to Xu Shuhua''s words?


    When Xu Shuhua tells her that she wants to move, can anyone hold an objection?


    However, Yu Zhenmin still wants to struggle, "all right, have a family meeting later."


    Even if it''s no use struggling, you must have an attitude!


    After dinner, Xu Shuhua called everyone to the hall and said what she meant with Yu Zhenmin.


    "I think we have to go to the end of the village every day. We have to run two or three times a day. It''s troublesome to go back and forth. Otherwise, we might as well build a new house there and live there first. What do you think? If you agree to move there, raise your hands. If you don''t agree, don''t raise your hands! "


    Yu wennuan looks at Xu Shuhua and always feels that things are not exactly like what she said.


    But when he moved to a new house, Yu was still looking forward to it, so Yu was the first to raise his hand.

 Chapter 717

    Seeing Yu wennuan raise his hand first, Xu Shuhua was not too happy.


    Xu Shuhua is still worried. What if yu wennuan still wants to see the excitement next door and doesn''t want to move? Now this worry doesn''t exist at all.


    Children always look forward to living in a new house.


    In addition, Yu wennuan was the first to raise his hand, and the six Yu Wei brothers raised their hands without hesitation and followed Yu wennuan''s pace.


    Although they are small, they have a large number of people!


    Plus Xu Shuhua himself, there are eight votes.


    Yu Hai looked at Yu Zhenmin, then Xu Shuhua, and finally Yu wennuan. He decided to keep up with his daughter and mother and raised his hand.


    Yu Hai has raised his hand. Of course, Chen qiaoqin won''t have a second choice. He also raised his hand.


    With the two of them, Xu Shuhua has ten votes.


    There are only six people left, Yujiang, Yuhe, Yuhu and their three daughters-in-law.


    Even if all six of them agree with Yu Zhenmin, they have only seven votes in total.


    Such a simple calculation, Yu Zhenmin quickly figured it out.


    In order to lose better, Yu Zhenmin then raised his hand.


    Now raise your hand. Only Xu Shuhua knows he lost.


    If he doesn''t raise his hand, the whole family knows he lost.


    The next second Yu Zhenmin raised his hand, the other six people also raised their hands.


    So far, the move was passed by all votes.


    For this result, Xu Shuhua was very satisfied, "OK! Then let''s start work on another day! "


    After putting down his hand, Yu Hai asked a doubt in his heart, "Mom, in fact, our opinions must be the same as yours! Why vote? "


    Xu Shuhua, "ha ha, guess!"


    Yu Hai scratched his head, "I can''t guess."


    Yu Zhenmin stared at Yu Hai, "I can''t guess. You don''t go to bed quickly! Tomorrow is not busy, is it? "


    "Ah?"


    Yu Hai looked at Yu Zhenmin strangely, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Zhenmin stood up with his hands behind his back, "what do you care about me! Go to bed! "


    After that, Yu Zhenmin went straight out.


    Until he walked out of the main room, Yu Zhenmin secretly breathed a sigh of relief and stared back.


    This old four, it''s really a pot that can''t be opened!


    He managed to save his face and was almost torn off by him!


    Since they decided to build a house and move, after breakfast the next day, the Xu family went to the yard at the end of the village.


    Watermelon has not been planted, yam has not been planted, and strawberries have been moved to the nearby mountain. There are many open spaces here.


    The purpose of their coming today is to choose the most suitable land for building a house.


    Yu wennuan actually wants to live higher.


    At that time, it''s best to build a two-story and three-story building. She must choose a room on the highest floor, so that when she gets up every morning, she can see the mountains and green water. It''s beautiful to think about it.


    Yu wennuan was afraid that Xu Shuhua chose the place at the foot of the hillside for the convenience of access. He hurried to Xu Shuhua''s side, grabbed Xu Shuhua''s hand and shook it gently, "Grandma!"


    Xu Shuhua lowered her head and looked at Yu nuanuan with a smile. "Nuanbao, what''s the matter?"


    Yu wennuan raised his finger to the hillside, "grandma, shall we build a house there?"


    Xu Shuhua looked in the direction of Yu wennuan''s fingers. There was originally used to plant yams.


    If you go up, there will be fruit trees.


    Looking at the open space over there, Xu Shuhua became more and more worried, "warm treasure! It''s not easy to build a house there! "

 Chapter 718

    The open space is not steep, but it is solid soil.


    Building a house there is prone to accidents!


    Yu wennuan hasn''t thought about this problem before. Now I hear Xu Shuhua say so. After thinking about it seriously, I think Xu Shuhua''s consideration is still reasonable.


    Just nodding and saying it wasn''t built there, Xu Shuhua asked, "warm treasure, do you want to live higher?"


    Although I don''t know why Xu Shuhua suddenly asked, Yu wennuan didn''t deny it, "yes!"


    Xu Shuhua touched Yu wennuan''s head, "don''t worry, grandma has a way to make you live higher.


    It''s not easy to want to live higher?


    Make the foundation higher. The house has three floors. It''s definitely high enough!


    After choosing a circle, it was finally decided to build the house behind the current cabin.


    Last year''s income was all invested in wasteland and factories. Xu Shuhua now has dozens of dollars at most.


    These tens of dollars must be enough for eating and drinking.


    But if you want to build a house or a building, it''s not enough.


    At this time, the four brothers Yu Hai took out all the money they had allocated in the past two years.


    Xu Shuhua paid for food, drink and flowers. The money they got from the four of them has never been used much.


    There are more than two thousand for one person and ten thousand pieces for four people.


    Ten thousand pieces is not a small number. Let alone build a three-story building, it is enough to build two three-story buildings.


    Xu Shuhua looked at the money in front of her and raised her eyebrows. "Will your daughter-in-law take out the money to build a house? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. You tell them that I''ll give it back to you when this year''s harvest comes down. "


    Before the four of Yu Hai spoke, sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin came in.


    As the eldest daughter-in-law, Zhang Yugui took the lead in saying, "Mom, what are you talking about! We live in this house as a family, and we earn this money together. What else do you share? You and me have worked hard for half a lifetime. Now it''s time for us to build a house and let you live in a new house with my father! "


    Wang Meihua and Zhao Chunlan always talk less and do more. At this time, those who listen well will not say, but they will nod.


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t say anything more, but said, "sister-in-law is right. My parents have worried about us for most of their lives. Now we can exchange the matter of building a new house for us!"


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin looked at each other and finally nodded, "since you all said that, OK, your father and I don''t care about building a house. You can do it yourself!"


    Xu Shuhua said that no matter what, she really didn''t care if it wasn''t polite words on face.


    Anyway, Xu Shuhua''s purpose is to move away. It doesn''t really matter what kind of house is built.


    I haven''t been looking after my family for several years. I had money before, but I haven''t considered renovating my house?


    Just sleep in a warm room. She''s not the one who has to live in a new house!


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t care, but Yu Nuan cares!


    As long as it''s not school, Yu wennuan and Gu mogang go to see and build a new house together.


    If nothing happens, she will probably live in high school after the new house is built!


    Of course, she should have a good look at the house she has to live in for at least ten years! Ask when you can!


    (WAN Geng, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 719

    As Xu Shuhua said, the foundation was raised before building the house.


    The soil used to pad the foundation was pulled from the two barren mountains left in the village. This matter has also been discussed with Chen Xing.


    Chen Xingxue didn''t have any opinions and let them pull at will.


    The two wastelands are far away from the village. If they are contracted there, there is no fence to block them. It is easy to lose the things planted, so no one will contract there.


    Anyway, no one will use it when they are idle. Just pull some soil. What a big thing!


    Yu wennuan looked at the foundation that was padded more than one meter high, and once again felt Xu Shuhua''s preference for himself, including the whole Yu family.


    Just because she wanted to live higher, she raised the foundation so much!


    This is not something that can be solved by pulling some soil. In fact, there are still many bends in it.


    Although Yu wennuan doesn''t know how to build houses, he hasn''t seen less about building factories during this period. He knows that building buildings is completely different from those houses in the village.


    The people who came to build houses were construction teams from the county. In the past two years, many buildings have been built in the county, and they have rich experience.


    The design drawing was drawn by the professionals sent by Shen Fang to build the plant after the family discussed it together.


    Yu Hai had a good relationship with others during this period. They not only helped draw the picture, but also came to guide him in person.


    Even those construction workers from the county benefited a lot.


    Of course, Yu Hai won''t let others help in vain. Of course, it''s indispensable to invite people to dinner.


    With a large number of people invited and funds in place, the house was built very quickly.


    Basically, I find some changes every time I go to see it.


    Two months later, just in early summer, the overall framework of the house had been built.


    What follows is all some detailed work. In fact, the speed will be a little slow.


    In the past two months, Gu Jiandong and Li Chunxiang seemed to be singing a big play.


    Gu Jiandong was very counselled at the beginning. Now he doesn''t know what psychology he is out of. He not only resists, but also dares to fight with Li Chunxiang.


    Every time Yu wennuan sees the two of them fighting together, he thinks, do they have a deep blood feud?


    In her previous life, although she had never been married or divorced, there were still many people around her who got married and divorced.


    It''s like this without seeing others!


    Yu wennuan thinks that if they didn''t commit murder, they would all be able to kill each other.


    Different from Yu wennuan''s attitude of watching the excitement, Xu Shuhua is very angry every time.


    The last time, Xu Shuhua just went out and sprayed them.


    In the past two years, because she was too busy, Xu Shuhua seldom met the people in the village, and she didn''t spray anyone.


    However, although Xu Shuhua didn''t become powerful after two years, her combat effectiveness was still the same as that of the past. Gu Jiandong and Li Chunxiang were sprayed to pieces and didn''t fight anymore. They went home in despair.


    Chen qiaoqin stopped Yu wennuan. He couldn''t go out to see it. He could only hear Xu Shuhua''s voice coming in one after another.


    When Xu Shuhua opened the gate and came back, Yu wennuan''s eyes were right.


    Being stared at by Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua was a little embarrassed, "Wenbao, what are you looking at?"


    Yu wennuan looked at Xu Shuhua admiringly, "milk, you''re great!"


    Why didn''t she inherit Xu Shuhua''s sharp mouth?

 Chapter 720

    Xu Shuhua went to Yu wennuan and sat down, rubbed Yu wennuan''s head, "you know what is powerful! That''s great? "


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "grandma is very powerful! No one dares to quarrel with Grandma! "


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    Although Yu''s warm eyes, expression and tone of voice are full of worship.


    But Xu Shuhua always felt that such praise was strange.


    But who let this be his tender little granddaughter!


    Even if people boast strangely, they can only accept it!


    With Xu Shuhua, Li Chunxiang was honest for a whole month and didn''t come for a month.


    Wang Dilai also quietly told Gu Jiandong that although Xu Shuhua was a little annoying, it was really good to have her living next door.


    With her awe, Li Chunxiang must not dare to come and make trouble often in the future.


    Maybe they can secretly look at Gu Jiandong''s daughter-in-law.


    Wang Di thought very well, but she didn''t know that Xu Shuhua had put the move on the agenda.


    In the new house, after this month, the follow-up work has been done almost.


    The interior walls are all powdered white. Xu Shuhua said that white is bright and beautiful.


    The exterior wall was not going to be painted, but it looked a little ugly. Finally, after some discussion, it was painted yellow.


    It''s not that bright yellow, and it''s not as light as beige.


    Not to mention, it''s really beautiful.


    The windows of each bedroom were very large, and the living room accepted Shen duo''s suggestion and got two French windows.


    During the day, open the curtains, not to mention the living room. Even the restaurant inside is bright.


    Xu Shuhua is very satisfied with the brightness. As long as it is sunny, there is no need to turn on the light in the house. She can see it clearly when she does sewing.


    The small building has three floors. On the third floor is a large platform surrounded by iron railings.


    Yu''s warm room is on the third floor.


    The third floor is not too hot. It is also insulated. Even if it is summer and the fan and air conditioner are not turned on, there is no feeling of steaming.


    Yu wennuan''s room is not a square room, but a small suite, more like a single apartment.


    There is not only a separate cloakroom and bathroom, but also two balconies.


    Out of the bathroom is a smaller balcony, which can be used to dry warm clothes.


    Out of the bedroom, there is a large balcony facing the direction of Gu Mohist family.


    The balcony is still relatively high. It looks like one meter two or three. Yu wennuan is standing on the side, not as high as the fence.


    Yu wennuan can only step on a small bench to see the scenery outside.


    Her eyesight is still very good. She can not only see Gu Mo''s family, but also see which is Gu Mo''s room.


    After staring for a while, Yu wennuan said to Gu Mo, "brother, can I hang the wind chime you sent me here?"


    The third floor is high and windy.


    If the wind chime is really hung here, it will jingle all day.


    Gu Mo shook his head. "It keeps ringing all day. How can you sleep?"


    Yu wennuan, "... Yes!"


    Yu wennuan got down from the bench, walked back to the house, and finally decided to hang it by the window in front of the desk.


    In this way, the wind chime will not ring when the window is not opened at night.


    Her house not only has a balcony, but also has a big window facing the endless wheat fields.

 Chapter 721

    This is as like as two peas.


    Before the end of the previous life, Yu wennuan lived in a big city. Although the buildings were much higher than this, standing by the bed, as you can see, they were all high and low buildings.


    That is, at night, when the neon lights begin to flicker, it makes people feel better.


    Compared with that view, Yu wennuan prefers now.


    As you can see, there are green mountains and green waters.


    Even if it''s autumn and winter, there''s another beauty.


    Yu wennuan came to Gu Mo''s ear and whispered, "brother, do you want to live next door to me?"


    Her whole room on the third floor is not so neat, because her room is not neat at first. The rest is to be neat, and it can''t be neat.


    The other two bedrooms are similar to the pattern of Yu wennuan''s bedroom.


    In addition, on the opposite side of the staircase, there is a glass sliding door. You can see the situation inside without going in.


    In addition to the sliding door, the left and right walls of the room are covered with large mirrors.


    The wall facing the door is a French window.


    The ground is covered with wooden floors, and there are practice bars in front of the mirrors on both sides.


    This is a dance room specially built for Yu wennuan. When Shen Fang heard that Yu''s family was building a new house, he paid money and people to make it for Yu wennuan alone.


    Xu Shuhua also refused at that time, but Shen Fang didn''t fail to do what he wanted to do.


    He said that if he wanted to send it, he had to send it. Finally, the dance room was brought out.


    Air conditioning is installed in the room to ensure that it is warm in winter and cool in summer. Yu wennuan can practice dancing at home at any time.


    Yu wennuan just heard before and never had a chance to come and see it.


    It was mainly Shen Fang who said that she would not see it until it was completely finished. She just wanted to come and see it. She didn''t have that chance.


    Now I finally saw it with my own eyes. Yu wennuan was surprised.


    Big money is big money!


    Because of the problem of orientation, looking out from the French window, it happened to be the yard over Shen duo.


    The scenery is unique!


    Yu wennuan pulls Gu Mo''s clothes again. "Brother, are you really just coming to live?"


    In the three rooms on the third floor, Yu wennuan lived in the opinion, Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin lived in one, and the remaining one was empty.


    Gu Mo shook his head, leaned over to Yu wennuan''s ear and whispered, "my parents won''t agree!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    I was so happy just now that I forgot that both Gu Mo and I were children.


    Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin just don''t trust her to live so high alone, so they live together to the third floor.


    Even if the Yu family and the Gu family are closer now, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan will not be willing to live in the Yu family.


    After all, there are too few people in their family. If Gu Mo doesn''t live at home and has such a big yard, there will be only Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan.


    Yu wennuan was not too disappointed, not only not disappointed, but even patted Gu Mo on the shoulder, "brother, don''t be sad, you can come and play during the day!"


    The furniture of the new house was bought again.


    With all the new houses built, can we still lack this little new furniture?


    Of course, the beds, tables and cabinets of Yu''s brothers and sisters were pulled over. They were all new. It didn''t seem against the law to put them in the new house.


    Except for the dance room, none of the other rooms are air-conditioned.


    Now the air conditioner is not cheap. As a whole, the house has long exceeded the budget. Fortunately, the income of watermelon and strawberry jam has been subsidized, otherwise it is really stretched.

 Chapter 722

    In this case, don''t think about buying an air conditioner.


    Of course, no one will care.


    The furniture has been moved, and the day of moving will come.


    Not long after breakfast, the rest of the family began to move.


    Wang Dilai didn''t take her voice to heart, but as time went by, the noise didn''t decrease. Wang Dilai was a little strange in her heart. She just walked out of the house and slowly swallowed it to the door of Yu''s house.


    When I saw two tricycles parked at the door of Yu''s house, which were full of things, Wang Di panicked when she was moving.


    Regardless of anything else, Wang Di directly looked at Xu Shuhua in the yard and went straight to Xu Shuhua, "Madam Yu, your family... What is this?"


    Xu Shuhua looked up and down at Wang Di, "move!"


    Can''t wang Dilai understand such an obvious thing?


    Of course, Wang Di understood it. It was because she understood it that she was more reluctant to believe it.


    "No... we''ve been neighbors for decades. How can you say we''ll move if we move! Mrs. Yu, you are so unkind! "


    Xu Shuhua pulled her ears, and some couldn''t believe what she heard was true, "what are you talking about? I''m not kind? "


    Without waiting for Wang Di to answer, Xu Shuhua nodded, "I''m unkind. I''m such an unkind person, so I won''t be your neighbor. It doesn''t matter to you whether I''m kind or not in the future!"


    Wang Dilai, "... No! Mrs. Yu, listen to me. I didn''t mean that! You just moved away. What can our family do? "


    Speaking of this, Wang Dilai wanted to cry.


    Because of Xu Shuhua''s power, Li Chunxiang hasn''t been making trouble for a month. She is thinking of taking advantage of this opportunity to secretly find Gu Jiandong a daughter-in-law. How can Xu Shuhua move at this critical juncture?


    If she moves away, what should Li Chunxiang do again?


    Hearing Wang Di''s words, Xu Shuhua guessed what she meant.


    It was because she guessed that Xu Shuhua felt even more funny.


    Their two families are not related to each other and have a bad relationship. Why should she be the door god for her family?


    Xu Shuhua waved impatiently, "if you sincerely congratulate us on moving, I can say thank you. After all, I also want to make something unhappy on this great day. But if you stop me from moving, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    She can treat a tough girl like Li Chunxiang properly, but she can''t deal with Wang Di''s old help?


    Wang Di also knew that the rest of the family had cleaned up like this. It was determined to move away.


    What I said just now is just to try my best to stay.


    Now Xu Shuhua said so. Wang Di immediately turned around and trotted out of the door.


    There is no need to ask or go to see. Xu Shuhua knows what she did.


    I must have gone home to discuss countermeasures with Gu Jiandong and Gu Hongqi.


    Xu Shuhua did not guess wrong. Wang Di came home to discuss the countermeasures, and soon discussed the countermeasures.


    At this time, Xu Shuhua didn''t think much about Wang Di. She went into the house again to see what else needed to be taken but hadn''t been taken away.


    Zizi carefully checked and confirmed that he had brought everything he needed, and the rest of the family had cleaned up. They went out of the yard together, locked the yard and went to the end of the village.

 Chapter 723

    People in the village basically know about the move of the Yu family today.


    Those who had a good relationship with the Yu family or wanted to get close to the Yu family came with gifts.


    You can''t go empty handed to congratulate others on moving in, can you?


    Of course, it''s not a valuable gift, either eggs or vegetables picked from their own vegetable garden.


    Some were more generous and brought one of their own chickens and ducks.


    People came with gifts, a smile on their face and nice words. The rest of the family should not only entertain warmly, but also prepare meals.


    You can''t let people go back hungry, no!


    Fortunately, the living room and kitchen of the new family are large enough to borrow some tables, chairs and benches. Many people come, but they can also sit down and eat.


    The meal was hot and noisy until 3 p.m.


    Others can take a nap at home, but the rest of the family can''t.


    Clean up the dishes and chopsticks, clean up and return the tables and chairs.


    It''s not easy to clean up all of them, but also put their clothes, bedding and other things back into their own house.


    It''s more tiring to clean up than a day''s work.


    It was time for dinner, but no one wanted to cook.


    Don''t say do, just don''t want to eat.


    I don''t want to do anything. I just want to take a bath and lie down to sleep.


    Compared with the tiredness of adults, children are much more excited.


    At least six of the Yu Wei brothers are very excited.


    In the old house, they lived in a room with three people. Although it was noisy every day, their feelings were good.


    But as I grew older, like Yu Wei and Yu Kai, I already wanted to have my own room.


    Now that you finally have your own room, aren''t you so happy?


    Let alone tired and sleepy, Yu Wei felt he couldn''t sleep at night.


    The Yu Wei brothers all live on the second floor.


    The pattern of the second floor is different from that of the third floor. There is a long corridor out of the stairs on the second floor. There are rooms on both sides of the corridor, and windows are open at both ends of the corridor. Therefore, even if the lights are not turned on, there are two trips in the corridor.


    The rooms on the second floor are single rooms, well regulated, with a total of eight rooms. In addition to the bedrooms of six Yu Wei brothers, there are also two bathrooms.


    After all, there are many people. I''m afraid one is not enough.


    On the first floor, there are four bedrooms in addition to the living room, dining room and kitchen.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, Yu Jiang and Zhang Guilan, Yu He and Wang Meihua, Yu He and Zhao Chunlan are just enough.


    The small house built before was not pushed to the, and it was used as a storage room.


    Yu wennuan thinks that if you focus on flowers and plants and raise chickens and ducks in your yard, it will be an ecological farm!


    In previous lives, only on weekends did people have time to live in the ecological farm for two days and relax.


    Now their family has an ecological farm. They can live as they want. It''s not very comfortable.


    However, after discussion, Xu Shuhua decided to raise some chickens, ducks and geese, but not pigs.


    The pig is too dirty and smelly, and there is no time to take care of it.


    There is a pond. Ducks and geese don''t care at all.


    Chickens are also simple. Just circle them a piece of land and don''t let them run around.


    It''s not to make money. It''s mainly to eat eggs and meat.


    What you raise at home is not the same as what you buy outside.


    Take your time. At this moment, the yard of the Yu family is dark.

 Chapter 724

    Yu wennuan actually couldn''t sleep. She was lying in bed. The room was dark, but as long as she stretched out her hand, she could touch the switch at the head of the bed.


    Yu wennuan turned over and didn''t turn on the light.


    If she guessed right, Xu Shuhua must be standing in the yard and staring at her room!


    Yu wennuan guessed right. Xu Shuhua is standing in the yard and looking up at her room.


    After watching it for a while, Yu''s warm room was still dark.


    Yu Zhenmin walked over with his hands on his back, stood beside Xu Shuhua, and looked up.


    It''s dark.


    "OK, don''t look. Nuanbao must be asleep. Isn''t it upstairs or downstairs? You seem to be far away. " Yu Zhenmin said.


    Xu Shuhua glared at Yu Zhenmin, "do you know what? Living so high, what if nuanbao is afraid?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Shuhua couldn''t stop worrying.


    "Nuanbao is not very old. Why do you like living in a high place so much? The third floor is so high that I''m shaking my legs when I stand on that balcony. "


    Finally, Xu Shuhua lowered her voice.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin have lived for more than 50 years and have always lived in grounded houses.


    Even if you walk up the hillside, you can''t see well from the hillside. It''s still different from looking down from the third floor.


    Not to mention that Xu Shuhua is afraid, even Yu Zhenmin is also afraid.


    But when Yu Zhenmin heard the fear in Xu Shuhua''s words, he pretended to be calm, "what''s terrible about this? If you go up several times, you won''t be afraid."


    Xu Shuhua took back her sight and turned to Yu Zhenmin, "OK! You go up a few more times! "


    With that, Yu Zhenmin went to the house by himself.


    Yu Zhenmin stood in place for a while before tasting the wrong words.


    Why did Xu Shuhua let him go up a few more times?


    "Oh, don''t go..."


    Halfway through, when I remembered that all the children at home were asleep, Yu Zhenmin pressed down his voice again.


    Yu wennuan had no idea what was happening downstairs. She thought she couldn''t sleep, but she lay down and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When I wake up again, my ears are full of bird calls.


    I rubbed my eyes and was in a trance.


    When I saw the furnishings in the house, I remembered to move by myself.


    There are also trees in the village, but after all, there are many people and few trees.


    But the yard here is different. There are not only a few, but also many fruit trees. In this early morning, many birds fly and circle in the fruit forest, making bursts of crisp and pleasant calls.


    Yu wennuan made it, took a rubber band and tied himself a low horsetail.


    Hands are too short to be pierced high.


    After getting up, washing, changing clothes and tidying up himself, Yu wennuan went downstairs.


    Walking on the stairs, I smelled the smell of breakfast.


    When I got to the first floor, I saw Yu Zhenmin.


    Yu Zhenmin sat on the sofa. On the table in front of him, there was a rectangular box.


    Yu is too familiar with the box. There are all kinds of small rubber band clips, combs and mirrors in his head.


    Yu Zhenmin is waiting to prick her head!


    Yu wennuan shouted Grandpa, trotted to Yu Zhenmin, turned around and let Yu Zhenmin see her low horsetail, "Grandpa, look, I pricked it myself! Does it look good? "


    Yu Zhenmin repeatedly praised, "good-looking, really good-looking! Warm treasure is really powerful! "

 Chapter 725

    Boasting, Yu Zhenmin asked Yu Nuan to sit down and took down the low horsetail.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    I see. Boast, boast, demolish.


    But Yu wennuan has to admit that Yu Zhenmin''s hair is really much better than her own.


    Twenty minutes later, I looked at myself in the mirror, not to mention Yu Zhenmin, but Yu wennuan was satisfied.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Yu Zhenmin wanted to rub Yu wennuan''s head. Seeing Yu wennuan''s just tied head, he took back his hand, "OK, go play! It''s time for breakfast. Your brother and they are all in the yard! "


    Yu wennuan agrees and runs out of the door.


    The door is a flat ground, paved with stone bricks. It is not as flat as the cement ground, but it looks more delicious.


    In order to prevent accidents and look better, the house, including this open space, is for a half meter high fence.


    A wreath of flower beds was beside the fence.


    Now there is no seed in it. Yu wennuan plans to find Gu Mo to order flower seeds, so that it will look good next spring.


    There is no gate in the yard, so you can go out directly.


    Out is a gentle slope, along the front to the gate, are paved with stone bricks, two meters wide.


    The Yu Wei brothers are running outside. It''s early in the morning. I don''t know where they came from so much energy.


    It''s not hot in the morning. After running around like this, it''s estimated that there will be a layer of sweat on your body.


    Xiao Hei also followed them and kept running.


    Yu wennuan looked carefully and saw that they were throwing the ball and Xiao Hei was running with the ball.


    Yu Gang was the first to see Yu wennuan. After seeing it, he ran back and stopped panting in front of Yu wennuan, "nuanbao, do you want to play with us?"


    The yard on the other side of the old house is not so big. There are still a lot of things in the yard. It is impossible to imagine that it is open now.


    Before Yu wennuan answered, Xu Shuhua came out of the house, "what fun to play? I ran crazy early in the morning. Looking at the sweat, I hurried to wash. It''s time to eat."


    After Yu Gang said that, Xu Shuhua directly grabbed Yu wennuan''s hand, "Wenbao, go and eat with milk!"


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "OK!"


    She didn''t eat much last night, plus she slept, she is really hungry now.


    The summer vacation has come, and the tutorial class has not started yet. This is probably a rare relaxing day for Yu wennuan''s brother and sister in a few years.


    Therefore, after dinner, the Yu Wei brothers ran away.


    They went back to the village to find some friends to play with. Although the yard here is large, there are few people. It''s better to have more people in the village.


    Seeing Yu Wei run away, Yu wennuan sits alone in the living room, looking lonely, weak and helpless.


    Xu Shuhua looked at this and felt distressed. As soon as she was about to go over, she heard Yu Gang''s voice coming from afar.


    Xu Shuhua''s eyebrows rose and her heart was still reliable. Anyway, she went to kindergarten with nuanbao for two years. At the key time, she still thought about nuanbao. She was afraid that nuanbao would be bored at home alone. Won''t she come back to find nuanbao to play?


    Thinking so, Xu Shuhua also looked out.


    From a distance, I saw two children running in front of and behind the gate.


    One was Yu Gang. Xu Shuhua saw it at a glance.

 Chapter 726

    the other one......


    Xu Shuhua can''t even say she doesn''t see it.


    That shiny brain door is shining in the sun.


    This is not Meng Hao. Who else can it be?


    Meng Hao and Yu Gang were running ahead. Both of them were about to run to the gate of the courtyard here. Only two people came in at the gate there.


    Xu Shuhua narrowed her eyes and recognized Meng Jianshe and Li Yun.


    Meng Jianshe pushed her bicycle. It seemed that there were a lot of things tied on the car. Li Yun walked next to Meng Jianshe and talked as they walked.


    Xu Shuhua stood up. "Nuanbao, Meng Hao and his parents are coming. Let''s go out and have a look!"


    I said to go and have a look. In fact, I just wanted to welcome you.


    Even if you don''t see it, since you see it, you can''t ignore it. Go out and welcome it!


    I was surprised to hear that Meng Hao was coming. Why did you come today?


    Yu wennuan followed Xu Shuhua and went out. As soon as they reached the door of the living room, Yu Gang and Meng Hao rushed in front of them.


    Meng Hao first smiled at Yu wennuan, then stepped back and looked up.


    After watching it for a while, Meng Hao looked at Yu nuanuan again, "nuanbao! Your home is so big! "


    Yu wennuan certainly understands why Meng Hao is so shocked. After all, Meng Hao''s family is really small.


    Before Yu wennuan could answer, Li Yun and Meng Jianshe also came.


    "Aunt, we didn''t know you moved. When we came to the village today, we saw your house locked. Just about to ask what was the matter, we heard the voice of Xiao Liu''s brothers. Xiao Liu volunteered to bring us."


    Meng Jianshe also smiled. "Look, aunt, I don''t know you moved. You didn''t bring any gifts, just a little fruit, cookies and candy. Don''t mind."


    Is Xu Shuhua the one who cares about things?


    If she really cares, she will let Yu Hai go to the county to inform her.


    Xu Shuhua waved his hand, "come on, what else do you bring? What do you want to eat? Come on, come on, hurry in and dry outside!"


    It''s only more than eight o''clock, and the sun is already dazzling.


    It''s much cooler when you enter the house.


    The advantage of the third floor is that it can''t get through the sun. The first two floors may be a little hot, but the first floor is really cool.


    If there were not two French windows and the windows were opened a little smaller, there would be no need to turn on the fan in summer.


    Entering the room, Li Yun''s eyes were cold and her smile could not be controlled.


    Yu wennuan still understands Li Yun''s mood.


    Generally, women will be more happy to see such a yard and such a house.


    Go to see Meng Jianshe again. Although he is also looking at the house, he is much more calm than Li Yun.


    Xu Shuhua and the two are talking on the sofa. Yu wennuan, Yu Gang and Meng Hao are thrown to the restaurant.


    Yu Gang pointed to the refrigerator and said to Meng Hao, "there''s ice cream in it. We can eat it when it''s hot at noon! It''s made by my milk and my mother. It''s better than what I bought outside! Many flavors! "


    "Wow!"


    Meng Hao''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. He looked eagerly at the refrigerator, "Xiao Liu, can''t you eat now?"


    Yu Gang secretly glanced at Xu Shuhua and finally shook his head. "Grandma won''t eat it. She said it can only be eaten at the hottest time at noon."


    As for stealing?


    That doesn''t exist.


    In Xu Shuhua''s words, the Yu family has no children who steal food!


    (it''s more than 8000 since today. It''s been more than a month. I''m very tired. It should be next month if it''s more explosive, mmda)

 Chapter 727

    Meng Hao swallowed his saliva, "then let''s not run away. Come to grandma at noon and let her bring it to us!"


    The idea of the main pump was immediately approved by Yu Gang.


    They both agreed and looked at Yu wennuan together.


    What else can I do? Nod, of course!


    "Good!"


    Hearing that Yu wennuan also agreed, Meng Hao smiled more happily, "we''ll eat together at noon every day."


    Yu Gang, who had just stood on the same front with Meng Hao, heard this and immediately looked at Meng Hao with vigilance, "you eat today and come tomorrow?"


    Meng Hao opened his eyes and looked at Yu Gang innocently, "I won''t go!"


    Yu Gang, "no? Why not go? "


    Yu wennuan said, "why don''t you go?"


    Meng Hao looked at Yu Gang and Yu wennuan, and said with some uncertainty, "don''t you want me to live in your house


    Yu wennuan hasn''t spoken yet. Yu Gang shook his head first, "it''s not."


    He just wanted to give out another ice cream, or one every day. It was just a little heartache.


    But then Yu Gang realized that even if Meng Hao didn''t eat that one, he couldn''t eat two, so it didn''t matter.


    Meng Hao smiled happily again, "no! I''ll stay at your house for a long time! "


    "Why live in our house? Will your parents? " Yu wennuan whispered.


    Meng Hao said he would stay in Yu''s house before. Li Yun pulled him back. How can he let Meng Hao stay this time?


    "My father is going to other places and my mother is going to other places. There is no one in my family, so I can only live in your house."


    Meng Hao said pathetic, but Yu wennuan didn''t believe it at all.


    As far as she knows, Meng Hao''s grandma and grandpa live in the county and are not far from Meng Hao''s house.


    Even if Li Yun and Meng Jianshe are going to other places, can''t they send Meng Hao to the old man''s house?


    Yu wennuan stared at Meng Hao for a while, and suddenly got close to Meng Hao. "Are you trying to come and live in our house?"


    Meng Hao''s face turned red. "I don''t have it. I''m not your nonsense!"


    Yu wennuan, "... Ha ha ha ha!"


    When Yu''s warm and crisp laughter rang through the whole room, Yu Gang and Meng Hao were still confused.


    They couldn''t understand what Yu wennuan was laughing at. Meng Hao also carefully recalled what he had just said and made sure there was nothing wrong with what he said!


    Then why did Yu wennuan laugh like this?


    Yu wennuan turns around and takes a deep breath to stop laughing, but he still can''t control it.


    If she hadn''t been with Meng Hao for two years and determined that Meng Hao was indeed a native child, she would really doubt that Meng Hao slipped his tongue under tension.


    But it was precisely because Meng Hao had no problem and suddenly said such an advanced sentence that Yu wennuan felt more funny.


    After laughing, Yu wennuan thinks that maybe this sentence really existed a long time ago.


    Just because there is no network, there are no all kinds of expression packages, so there is no popularity.


    Yu''s warm laughter also attracted the attention of Xu Shuhua.


    The three just looked more and continued to talk about their.


    Li Yun was embarrassed and said it for a while.


    "Well, aunt, Meng Hao''s father and I are going out of town for a few days. The less is a week, and the more may be half a month. When we leave, Meng Hao can''t be at home alone."


    "I used to send him to his grandparents or grandparents..."

 Chapter 728

    "But this year, the child has to come to your house and say something not to let him come. He runs here secretly. The child is brave. I''m really afraid that he will sneak away and scare the old man, so after discussing it, we decided to send him over."


    "Look, madam, Meng Hao and nuanbao Xiaoliu are classmates. They have been classmates for two years. They have a good relationship. There are four DUBAO next door. They are similar in age. There is still a place to run and play here. It''s more fun than he is at his grandmother''s house. He has to come here. I can understand it. It''s just adding trouble to you!"


    Seeing Li Yun, Xu Shuhua asked why.


    I waited for a long time. That''s why.


    Xu Shuhua waved his big hand, "stop! Stay anywhere! Let him have a room with Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu has a big bed. They can sleep without falling out of bed. Let Xiao Liu show you up later. "


    Li Yun knew that Xu Shuhua was a forthright man, but when she heard Xu Shuhua say this, she was still hot in her heart.


    Xu Shuhua directly called Yu Gang to come over, told Yu Gang about it, and asked Yu Gang to take Meng Hao to have a look.


    Yu wennuan also followed up. She hasn''t seen Yu Gang''s room carefully!


    Several people came to the second floor and arrived at Yu Gang''s room.


    The room is not small, with bed, bedside table, wardrobe, bookcase, window desk and chair.


    The window was wide open and the room was bright.


    Because the glass window is open, the wind blows in from the screen window, and the room is not stuffy.


    Li Yun looked up and saw the incandescent lights and ceiling fans on the roof.


    Meng Hao took one look and fell in love with it. It''s much bigger than his room.


    Li Yun just put the bag containing Meng Hao''s clothes and shoes on the bed. Meng Hao waved to Li Yun, "Dad, mom, you go!"


    Li Yun, "..."


    Meng Jianshe, "..."


    People''s children, more than five years old, still pester their parents not to let go, for fear that their parents will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Meng Hao is good. He just came here and drove them away as parents.


    Li Yun nodded Meng Hao''s head, "Meng Hao, you''re a guest at nuanbao Xiaoliu''s house. You can''t fool around, you know? If you fool around and bully nuanbao or Xiaoliu, you''ll never want to come again! "


    Meng Hao patted his chest, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t bully nuanbao and Xiaoliu! I will protect them! "


    Yu Gang walked over and raised his little chin, "who let you protect! I don''t need your protection! "


    "Then I''ll protect warm treasure!"


    "Nuanbao is my sister. I protect her!" Yu Gang said immediately.


    "That warm treasure is also younger than me. It''s also my sister. I want to protect her, too!"


    Gu Mo, who had just come to the door, heard the dialogue between the two, raised his eyebrows, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was even more meaningful.


    Just the two of them, protecting warm treasure?


    This has never been hung up by nuanbao!


    Gu Mo thinks they will have a chance to see it sooner or later!


    I hope they can remember what they said today.


    Li Yun and Meng Jianshe had to hurry back to pack up. After all, they were leaving tomorrow, so they didn''t stay much longer.


    After going downstairs, they talked to Xu Shuhua for a while and left.


    Seeing Meng Jianshe and Li Yun pushing the car away, Meng Hao didn''t keep up. Gu Mo asked Meng Hao strangely, "why don''t you go?"

 Chapter 729

    Meng Hao''s expression was more strange than Gu Mo, "why should I go? I''m not leaving. I want to live in nuanbao''s house! "


    Before Gu Mo could answer, Meng Hao pointed to the second floor, "my clothes have been put upstairs. I live in a room with Xiao Liu."


    Gu Mo frowned slightly, "why do you live here?"


    "Because I like it! In this way, I can play with nuanbao Xiaoliu and you every day. Are you happy with daibao? We can also go to the tutorial class together! "


    Gu Mo looked at Meng Hao and said nothing.


    If you tell the truth, you''re not very happy.


    He can''t live in Yu''s house. Why can Meng hao?


    Gu Mo thought carefully and felt that the problem was not his own, but Meng Hao''s.


    Yu wennuan saw Gu Mo pursing his mouth and not talking. He stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of his clothes. "Brother, what are you thinking?"


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan when he heard the speech. After being silent for a while, he shook his head, "no, I didn''t think about anything."


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo suspiciously. He always felt that Gu Mo didn''t tell the truth, but he also knew that Gu Mo didn''t answer now. If he asked again, he wouldn''t answer. He didn''t ask at all.


    At this time, it was almost noon. The temperature outside was higher. The sun shone in through the French windows. The room was also a little hot. Xu Shuhua opened the ceiling fan.


    When Yu wennuan looked up and saw the rotating ceiling fan, he suddenly remembered something.


    She wanted to play last summer, but she gave up because she couldn''t find the paper.


    Now I remember again, Yu wennuan trotted to find paper.


    What I found was used in the exercise book.


    Tear off an exercise book and cut it into three pieces, each folded into a finger wide piece of paper.


    Finally, fold the pieces of paper in half, cross and stagger the three pieces of paper and tighten them to form a shape similar to a ceiling fan.


    Three long pieces of paper, like the blades of a fan.


    The middle is slightly different from the fan, with a small tip on it.


    At this time, take a pen, put the folded paper on the tip of the pen, hold it in your hand and aim it at the fan, and it will rotate quickly.


    When Yu wennuan began to do it, Gu Mo, Meng Hao and Yu Gang looked at Yu wennuan puzzled. They didn''t know what she was doing.


    When he saw the paper turning, Gu Mo was OK. Meng Hao and Yu Gang cheered and let their eyes shine at Yu wennuan. They shouted to Yu wennuan to teach them to do the same.


    This is something without any technical content. Yu wennuan said while doing it, and he had to give personal guidance from time to time.


    After a while, Meng Hao and Yu Gang also succeeded.


    When Yu wennuan went to see Gu Mo, he saw that Gu Mo had already done it and was holding it to rotate with the wind from the fan.


    Sure enough, Gu Mo didn''t need her to teach. Just read it once and knew it all.


    Yu wennuan sincerely praised, "brother is so powerful!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo''s mouth rose slightly, "Wenbao is also very powerful! Who did you learn from? "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo didn''t hear Yu wennuan''s answer. He turned his head and looked at Yu wennuan suspiciously. After seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, he picked his eyebrow, "nuanbao, who did you learn from?"


    Anyway, kindergarten doesn''t teach this!


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Just for fun, I forgot to think about it.


    After thinking for a while, Yu wennuan simply blinked and looked at Gu Mo innocently, "I don''t know!"

 Chapter 730

    Gu Mo, "..."


    Gu Mo is sure that Yu wennuan must be lying, but he has no evidence.


    Except for him, Meng Hao and Yu Gang didn''t think about it at all. They were having fun!


    Yu wennuan didn''t wait for Gu Mo to ask again. He stood up and ran to the kitchen to ask Xu Shuhua what to eat this noon.


    It''s not time for lunch. Yu wennuan runs over and asks what to eat at noon. Xu Shuhua feels a little strange, "what''s wrong with Wenbao? Is it that you haven''t had enough in the morning?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "no! I just want to know what to eat for lunch. "


    Xu Shuhua thought for a moment and simply threw the question to Yu wennuan, "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    Yu wennuan turned to look at the sun outside and smiled at Xu Shuhua. "Grandma, eat hot pot?"


    Xu Shuhua, "... What did you say, nuanbao?"


    Eat hot pot on such a hot day?


    Xu Shuhua still remembers eating hot pot at Shen duo''s house. It was winter. It was snowing outside. They ate from beginning to end. They were warm and everything was not cold.


    But it was winter. It''s summer now!


    This summer, I can''t wait to eat noodles more than a few times. I''m afraid it''s hard to eat when it''s hot. Yu wennuan says he wants to eat hot pot now?


    But it happened that Yu wennuan said what to eat at noon, or herself.


    For a moment, the expression on Xu Shuhua''s face changed, and Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s laughter, Xu Shuhua also understood, reached out and nodded Yu wennuan''s head, "you little girl, I thought you really wanted to eat hot pot!"


    In fact, I really want to eat hot pot. In summer, I eat hot pot, especially spicy pot. I sweat all over after eating. That''s comfortable!


    But when Xu Shuhua looked like this, he obviously didn''t want to eat. Yu wennuan simply changed his mouth, "grandma, let''s have rice?"


    Rice with several dishes is also delicious!


    In particular, there are many people in the Yu family. They can cook more when cooking, so they have more choices.


    This time, Xu Shuhua agreed without saying a word, "OK, then eat rice and warm treasure. Go out and play!"


    Yu wennuan didn''t rush away, but looked at the position of the refrigerator. "Milk, it''s almost noon. Can we have ice cream?"


    Xu Shuhua suspected that what Yu wennuan said just now was all to pave the way for now.


    Xu Shuhua turned to look at the big sun outside and felt that the time was almost up, so she nodded, "OK, eat! What would you like to eat? "


    Yu wennuan likes every taste, but casually takes out four flavors, "milk, I''m going to find my brothers!"


    Then he twisted his small body and ran away.


    Xu Shuhua watched Yu wennuan run into the living room, smiled and shook her head.


    As Yu wennuan grows bigger and bigger, there are more and more ideas in his mind.


    It''s not easy to coax when I was a child!


    Xu Shuhua thought so, turned around and thought about what to cook at noon.


    Yu wennuan returned to the living room with ice cream, gave Gu Mo one for each of them, and ate one himself.


    Four ice cream, four flavors, all delicious.


    Take a bite, it''s cold and sweet. The four people who ate showed a satisfied smile on their faces.


    He was occupied by ice cream, and Gu Mo didn''t ask any more.


    When the ice cream is finished, I forget it directly.

 Chapter 731

    The Yu family was already very lively. With Meng Hao, it became more lively than before.


    Meng Hao''s character is particularly cheerful and talkative. He can be worth three people alone.


    When Yu Gang was not with Meng Hao, although he was lively, he didn''t talk so much.


    But when Yu Gang and Meng Hao met, they talked more and chattered all day.


    Xu Shuhua, who is used to children, is also a headache caused by the noise of two people.


    No way, it''s so talkative!


    But the kindergarten doesn''t have any homework that needs to be written. We can only wait for the tutorial class to start early, so that people can be quiet when they are not at home.


    The day before the tutorial class, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo followed Shen duo to the shooting scene.


    The play has been filmed from winter to summer. When Yu wennuan came this time, it was Yu wennuan''s second time.


    The people in the crew still have a deep impression of Yu Nuan and Gu mo. after all, both of them are exquisite and good-looking. They haven''t been to other people in the past six months. They still have an impression of them.


    This summer, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo wear short sleeved shorts and sandals. Even so, sometimes they have to blow wildly against the fan.


    But these filmmakers, with their headgear, have to wear layers of costumes. They look good, but they really suffer.


    But looking at their appearance, they are very happy one by one.


    This time in the crew, Yu wennuan is much happier than last time.


    Because Lin Daiyu and her family just didn''t play, they all sat together and joked, and Yu wennuan could take a group photo with them.


    What''s it like to be surrounded by twelve golden hairpins?


    Yu wennuan finally realized the feeling of Jia Baoyu.


    If she can stay in such a gentle village every day, she doesn''t want to work hard and make progress!


    Before leaving, the director told Yu Nuan and Gu Mo that if they met the right role in the future, they should definitely recommend them to audition.


    Unfortunately, there is no suitable role for them in this play, otherwise they really have to give it a try.


    Hearing this, Gu Mo didn''t know how he felt.


    But her heart was complicated.


    Who hasn''t had a star dream yet?


    Who doesn''t want to shine in the spotlight?


    Even if there is no such opportunity, once others tell themselves that they have this opportunity, they will inevitably be ready to move.


    Before Yu wennuan could say anything, Shen duo came up with a smile, "director, look at me! My age is right! Is there any role for me? "


    The director looked up and down at Shen duo, "your image is actually quite suitable for playing Jia Lian. It''s a pity that Jia Lian has been taken many times."


    Shen duo was not discouraged. "Not Jia Lian, but Liu Xianglian!"


    Liu Xianglian didn''t play much, and Yu wennuan didn''t have a deep impression of him.


    Now I listen to Shen duo so much, I look at Shen duo.


    Shen duo really worked hard to get on TV.


    Who knows, the director shook his head, "Liu Xianglian can''t. In fact, I think your temperament is very suitable for Xue pan, but it doesn''t look very suitable."


    At the end, the director shook his head regretfully.


    Shen duo, "..."


    Fortunately, it doesn''t look right!


    Shen duo left with Gu Mo and Yu nuanuan with a depressed face. He was still lamenting his untimely life on the road.

 Chapter 732

    Listening to Shen duo sighing in his ear, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t speak.


    Gu Mo didn''t want to say it. Yu wennuan pretended not to understand because he was young.


    In fact, there is nothing to comfort!


    Born in a family like the Shen family, Shen duo still laments that he was born at an untimely time. Will others still live?


    When he got back to Yu''s house, Shen duo didn''t hurry and sat down on the sofa.


    Just now, before I could speak, I heard Shen Fang''s voice behind me, "what have you done?"


    Shen duo, who seemed to have no bones for the last second, immediately sat up straight after hearing Shen Fang''s words, "no! I''m not going anywhere! I''ll take nuanbao and DUBAO to the crew! They are going to the tutorial class tomorrow, so they want to play today. "


    "How did I hear that you said you were unlucky? When do you want to meet? "


    Shen duo shook his head into a rattle, "no, no! Brother, you must have heard me wrong. How could I say that! "


    With that, Shen duo turned to look and saw Shen Fang sitting eating in the restaurant.


    Shen Fang''s suit and shoes. I don''t know. I thought he was working in the office now.


    Seeing Shen Fang''s dress, Yu wennuan sighed again and again.


    As expected, not everyone can be the president!


    You have to wear such a suit in summer. Even if you sit in an air-conditioned room, you won''t feel hot.


    But now, don''t you really feel hot?


    Yu wennuan is staring at Shen Fang''s face. He sees Shen Fang turning around and looking over, "what is nuanbao looking at?"


    Yu wennuan didn''t think about it, and directly replied, "I''m watching my uncle don''t sweat."


    When Shen duo heard Yu wennuan''s words, he nodded together, "Wenbao, the question you asked is what I''ve always wanted to ask."


    That is, he didn''t have the courage to ask. He always wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.


    Shen Fang took a look at Shen duo. Then he went to see Yu wennuan. On his cold face, he put on a smile, "I''m not afraid of heat."


    He has been like this since he was a child. Others sweat profusely in summer. He wears neat clothes. Even if he doesn''t blow the air conditioner, he still won''t feel hot.


    The doctor said it was because the sweat glands were underdeveloped, but he thought it was good.


    Yu wennuan looks at Shen Fang with envy. It would be nice if he had such a Constitution!


    Shen Fang didn''t know what Yu wennuan was thinking. Seeing that Yu wennuan had been staring at himself, he simply put down his things and waved to Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, come."


    Yu wennuan walked forward according to Yan. Shen Fang''s voice became softer and softer. "Do you still like your room and practice room?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "I like it."


    In your age, having such a bedroom and a separate practice room is something that many people dare not think of. Of course, she likes it.


    Shen Fang touched Yu wennuan''s head, "just like it!"


    Shen duo slowly moved over with a smile on his face, "brother, why are you here again? This year, is the family not busy at all? "


    In the past, when he was at home, sometimes he couldn''t see Shen Fang for a year and a half.


    It''s so far from home, but Shen Fang has come three times in half a year. Shen duo really doesn''t understand.


    Shen Fang leaned back, looked at Shen duo and said faintly, "if you can go home and help take care of the family affairs, I''ll be more free."

 Chapter 733

    Shen duo waved his hand again and again, "brother! No! People should combine work and rest. What''s the matter with being idle? People will get sick when they are idle. I think you''re just right now! Just right! What? I have something else to do. I''ll be busy first! Brother, take a rest here for a while. Don''t worry, don''t worry! "


    After that, Shen duo turned and walked towards the gate. As soon as he reached the gate, he slowly stepped back.


    Yu wennuan looked at it strangely and saw a man walking in at the door as Shen duo slowly retreated into the house.


    The visitor wore a cheongsam and outlined the beautiful figure of the woman. Her hair was dark. She was tied into a low bun with a hairpin. There was a wisp of hair on each side of her temples, showing that the whole person was noble and lazy.


    Such a figure, such a dress, is the last person to see her face.


    Yu wennuan thinks that some people are really the darling of God.


    With such a good figure, such a good skin, such a good hair and such a good temperament, I have grown such a beautiful face!


    Just like her!


    They are the darling of God!


    Thinking of this, Yu wennuan''s face is a little red.


    Even if no one else could hear this, she still felt a little thick skinned.


    Such a beautiful woman stood in front of him, but Shen duo''s face was full of fake smiles.


    The dry smile seemed to break and peel off with a little hammer.


    Yu wennuan wondered why Shen duo had such an expression, so he heard Shen duo stammer, "sister-in-law... Sister-in-law!"


    Yu wennuan blinked, looked at the woman, and then looked at Shen Fang. His surprised mouth couldn''t close.


    Shen Fang, such an iceberg bully, married a gentle beauty!


    The corners of the woman''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a shallow but direct smile, "Shen Er, I haven''t seen you for some time. Why are you stuttering?"


    Shen duo laughed twice, "no... No! Where can I stutter! I''m fine! Sister in law, come in, come in, is it hot outside? Sit inside and cool down. Do you want ice cream? It''s in the fridge. It''s very delicious. "


    Before the woman spoke, Shen Fang opened his mouth first, "your sister-in-law has a body and can''t eat ice."


    With that, Shen Fang stood up, strode to the woman, held the woman''s forearm in one hand and the woman''s shoulder in the other hand, took her to the sofa and sat down.


    It was at this time that Yu wennuan noticed that women wore cheongsam, but not high heels, but a pair of slope heels of only about two centimeters.


    It''s so good not to wear high heels. If there are high heels, it''s not


    Yu wennuan doesn''t dare to think any more. A pair of round eyes are always fixed on the woman.


    No way, everyone has a heart for beauty!


    Such a great beauty is in front of you. If you don''t look more, you''re sorry for yourself.


    When Yu wennuan looked over again, the woman happened to look over.


    They looked at each other with four eyes. The woman raised her hand and waved to Yu wennuan, "are you Wenbao? Come here! "


    Yu wennuan pursed his mouth and walked over, gently shouting aunt.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s voice, the woman smiled more and more gently, "Hello, Wenbao, my surname will, is your uncle Shen''s wife. Your uncle Shen often mentioned you to me, said you were particularly cute, and said that I hope our children can be half as cute as you."

 Chapter 734

    Smell speech, I feel warm, for a moment, especially complex.


    Although I know that Shen Fang said this to Jiang Rao because she likes herself, which woman doesn''t want her husband to say such a thing?


    Yu wennuan stared at Jiang Rao for a while, but saw that Jiang Rao didn''t look unhappy at all.


    She was really happy, and her face was full of laughter.


    A person with a smile on his face may still pretend, but the emotion in his eyes can''t deceive people.


    At this time, Jiang Rao was really happy, and her smile reached the bottom of her eyes.


    Yu wennuan didn''t feel any malice from her.


    Although I don''t know why Jiang Rao can laugh so happily, Yu wennuan also smiled.


    Yu wennuan smiled sweetly, and her round steamed stuffed bun face was like flowers. "My aunt''s brother and sister must be more lovely than nuanbao."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Rao will be happier.


    It is said that children''s eyes are clean and can see the children in their belly.


    Why don''t you see two children in your stomach?


    Although Jiang Rao thought so, he didn''t ask, but patted the empty seat around him. "Warm treasure, sit and talk with your aunt. I asked your uncle Shen and your second uncle to go to the car to get gifts. Your aunt brought you many gifts. You will like them."


    Hearing the word "gift", Yu wennuan rang. It was the doll Shen duo gave himself.


    There won''t be dolls for Rao, will there?


    It seems that adults will think that little girls like dolls!


    Yu wennuan''s worry didn''t last long. Shen Fang and Shen duo soon came back with big and small bags.


    Looking at Shen Fang with a full gift in his hand, Yu wennuan feels a little human fireworks from the iceberg bully.


    Sure enough, no matter how successful a man is, no matter what he looks like in front of others, he is still soft in the face of his lover!


    This is what love looks like!


    The gifts were all put on the table. As soon as Rao was about to open them, she was stopped by Shen Fang.


    "Sit down and I''ll dismantle it!"


    When hearing Shen Fang''s voice, Yu wennuan felt that at least one kilogram of honey was mixed in the voice!


    This is too sweet!


    Yu wennuan felt that he was knocking CP at the scene. The surrounding air was full of pink bubbles.


    Contrary to Yu wennuan''s feeling, it is Shen duo.


    What Shen duo can''t see most is Shen Fang''s appearance.


    When his big brother is like an iceberg, he looks terrible.


    But now it''s more terrible!


    Why do men become like this when they marry a wife?


    He must not get married!


    No!


    Shen duo thought to himself, and the action of opening the gift in his hand didn''t stop.


    After putting all the gifts on the table, Shen duo picked his eyebrows. "Sister-in-law, have you inquired about nuanbao''s preferences and know that nuanbao doesn''t like dolls, so you didn''t buy any dolls?"


    Rao Wenyan looked at Yu wennuan in surprise. "Doesn''t Wenbao like dolls? I don''t like it, either! We are really destined! "


    Shen duo, "...."


    The salesman must have lied to him at the beginning. Why don''t these two like dolls?


    (today is still 8000, and the explosion is next month! I love Shen Fang and Jiang Rao! What kind of wife do you want Shen duo to have

 Chapter 735

    Yu wennuan nodded at Jiang Rao and answered Jiang Rao''s question seriously, "I don''t like dolls."


    Although I have grown up, I still don''t like dolls.


    Rao raised her hand and touched Yu wennuan''s head. "Does nuanbao like the clothes and shoes his aunt bought for you? Will you show it to your aunt? My aunt bought you a lot. In the future, the warm baby can change one piece a day. No, change two pieces. "


    Yu wennuan, "... Thank you, aunt. Nuanbao likes it."


    Change two clothes a day, is this the life of the rich three generations in advance?


    Yu wennuan never thought that he could live such a life, not relying on his parents, not on his milk, but on his own face.


    Good looking is good!


    You can eat on your face at such a young age!


    Being urged by Jiang Rao, Yu wennuan had to go to Xu Shuhua''s house and change into a white princess skirt.


    Good looking is really good-looking, but... Well, it''s not very hot in the house.


    There are not only princess skirts, but also Princess sandals, shiny.


    I looked at the shoes on my feet and thought they looked good, but it was inconvenient to run.


    In particular, the ground outside is both soil and mud. When you run around, you can''t see these shoes.


    But these obviously will no longer be Rao''s consideration scope, will Rao''s praise is good-looking.


    Then he glanced at the table and went to see Shen Fang again. "There''s a bag of clothes you didn''t take. It''s also warm."


    Shen Fang raised his eyebrows. "I think it looks like a costume."


    Rao glanced at Shen Fang angrily, "what costume? I asked someone to customize it for nuanbao according to your size. It looks good! Take it here. There are some small cheongsam, which can still be worn now. "


    Hearing that he also had a cheongsam to wear, Yu wennuan''s eyes began to shine.


    But when I thought of my current figure, the light in Yu wennuan''s eyes disappeared again.


    Putting a beautiful woman like Rao on a cheongsam is full of classical charm and unique charm.


    She has small arms and legs. Wearing a cheongsam, she can only praise her loveliness at most.


    But when he saw the broken flower cheongsam, Yu wennuan still didn''t resist the temptation. He followed Xu Shuhua into the bedroom and put on the cheongsam.


    Of course, wearing cheongsam doesn''t match crystal shoes, but it doesn''t matter. The shoes will be Rao and ready.


    On the wardrobe in Xu Shuhua''s room, there was a dressing mirror. Yu nuanuan stood in front of the mirror and saw what he looked like at this time.


    Sure enough, I can only say cute.


    Fortunately, I don''t have a big belly like I did two years ago, otherwise I can''t even be cute.


    Xu Shuhua touched Yu wennuan''s head. "Let''s put on this little cheongsam and look like a big girl."


    Yu wennuan smiled shyly and went to the main room with Xu Shuhua.


    Yu wennuan''s cheongsam and Jiang Rao''s cheongsam belong to the same design and color. They are worn by two people, one big and one small, but they completely give people two feelings.


    Although they both look good, they are not at all like each other.


    Otherwise, people really want to think it''s a mother daughter costume.


    When Jiang Rao looked at Yu wennuan, the smile on her face could not be hidden.


    She hopes to have a lovely little girl like nuanbao.


    Will Rao touch Yu wennuan''s face, "Wenbao, aunt will live next door and often come to play with you?"


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what she can play with Jiang Rao.

 Chapter 736

    The meaning of Jiang Rao''s words is probably to come and play with her often!


    For example, change her clothes, shoes and hair.


    No wonder Jiang Rao doesn''t like dolls. She likes to dress up as real people. It''s much more interesting than dolls.


    In order to avoid the fate of being dressed up every day, Yu wennuan hurriedly said, "aunt, I''m going to learn to dance."


    Who knows, Jiang Rao smiled and nodded, "I know you''re going to learn to dance in the morning. It''s all right. I can''t get up in the morning. I''ll come back to you in the afternoon."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    I didn''t expect you to be such an aunt.


    Even this point has been calculated.


    Rao said so. What else can Yu wennuan say? Of course, he can only nod and promise!


    At this time, Yu wennuan, who was immersed in his thoughts, didn''t find that Shen duo on one side was quietly relieved after hearing their dialogue.


    The sister-in-law is still the sister-in-law.


    Even if pregnant people look a lot more gentle, their temperament has not changed at all!


    Fortunately, someone has suffered for himself now!


    Shen duo looked at Yu wennuan sympathetically, although he felt that Yu wennuan was also very poor.


    However, dead friends do not die poor.


    He will buy more food for Yu wennuan in the future.


    Jiang Rao and Shen Fang came by car. The car must be a good car, but it''s still hard to get on the road.


    So after talking for a while, he left.


    Shen duo''s garden is very large. Although most of it was lent to the crew for filming, there is still a yard left for Shen duo to live in.


    Shen Fang and Jiang Rao came this time. Naturally, they lived in the yard where Shen duo lived.


    Anyway, there are enough rooms to live in.


    Shen duo wanted to run, but he also had to help carry luggage, pack things, bring tea and water, and ask for warmth.


    And have dinner with him.


    Everything in front is fine. I''m busy and don''t have time to talk.


    Shen duo was really on pins and needles when he accompanied him to dinner.


    But what Shen duo didn''t expect was that Shen Fang and Jiang Rao didn''t say a few words from beginning to end.


    They have been eating wholeheartedly. It seems that they are really hungry and tired. They want to eat early and rest early.


    Seeing this, Shen duo felt both a sigh of relief and extremely uneasy.


    After finishing the meal, Shen duo quickly stood up and said to let Shen Fang and Jiang Rao have a good rest. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow.


    Shen Fang and Jiang Rao nodded and let Shen duo go with theout saying a word.


    The moment he returned to his room, Shen duo took a long breath.


    But at the same time, Shen duo also wondered.


    Why didn''t you say a word this time?


    That''s not right!


    Shen duo felt that he was scratching his heart and liver. He even wanted to turn back and ask why.


    But fortunately, I held back at the last minute.


    You can''t ask!


    This must be a trap!


    They must be waiting for him to go back and ask!


    Shen Fang and Jiang Rao sat together in the room with the same smile on their faces.


    Rao smiled for a while and gently put his hand on his stomach. "The second must be tangled now. Do you think he will come?"


    Shen Fang shook his head. "I don''t think he will come."


    But I couldn''t sleep well this night.


    Sure enough, early the next morning, Shen Fang saw Shen duo in the dark.


    Shen duo looked at Shen Fang with complaining eyes. "Brother, did you forget to say something to me?"

 Chapter 737

    Shen Fang looked at Shen duo expressionless, "what do you say?"


    Shen duo, "..."


    Shen duo wanted to turn around and go, but he couldn''t. He didn''t sleep well this night. If he didn''t ask clearly, he wouldn''t have a good day.


    Shen duo took a deep breath. "Why did you and your sister-in-law come this time?"


    "The scenery here is beautiful and the air is good. Your sister-in-law is pregnant and comes here to raise her baby."


    Shen duo didn''t believe a word of Shen Fang''s words.


    How many Banshan villas does the Shen family have?


    How many beautiful places do you want?


    Why did you come to such a small place to raise your baby?


    There must be another reason!


    But if Shen Fang doesn''t say it, he can''t help it!


    But it doesn''t matter. Shen duo took a long breath. As long as he determined that Shen Fang and Rao had another purpose, not that they suddenly changed their temper, that''s enough.


    Shen duo felt that the stone that had pressed him all night was completely put down, and the whole person was very relaxed.


    Shen duo turned and walked forward. He raised his hand and waved in the air. "Brother, you''re busy yourself. I''m going to the store!"


    He hasn''t slept well all night. He has to go to the store to make up for his sleep.


    Shen Fang watched Shen duo walk away, and his eyebrows picked.


    This is, how dare you!


    He stood here, and Shen duo dared to go to the store.


    Thinking of this, Shen Fang smiled.


    It seems that I haven''t learned anything after coming out for so long.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yu Jia.


    The Yu family always get up early. After getting up, they are busy with their own work. After breakfast, it''s time to go to the tutorial class.


    Because he lives near, Gu Mo doesn''t have to walk to Yu''s house.


    Xu Shuhua drove with Yu wennuan''s brothers and sisters. The car stopped at the door of Gu''s house.


    Just shout at the top of your voice, and soon the door will open.


    When Gu Mo got on the bus, he saw Yu wennuan for the first time.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan is still wearing his usual clothes, he asked, "why didn''t you wear yesterday''s clothes?"


    Yu wennuan smelled the speech and looked at Gu Mo strangely. He didn''t understand why Gu Mo asked, but he still said, "because I have to change my clothes when I arrive at the dance class!"


    Anyway, no matter what you wear, you should change into dance clothes when you go to the place. Of course, what you wear is comfortable!


    I also feel that although I like good-looking clothes, I also prefer comfort.


    When Gu Mo just asked Yu wennuan, he had a guess in his heart. Now he heard Yu wennuan''s answer, which confirmed his guess, and immediately pursed his mouth and smiled.


    Seeing Gu Mo smiling, Yu wennuan felt a little strange, "what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Mo shook his head and restrained the smile on his face, "nothing!"


    Yu wennuan tooted his mouth, but he knew he wouldn''t say if he asked Gu Mo again, so he didn''t ask at all.


    Yu wennuan turned his head and hummed softly. If you don''t say it, I won''t ask!


    As soon as they spoke, time passed quickly. Yu wennuan turned his head and noticed that he had arrived in the county.


    After a while, the tricycle stopped.


    After the car stopped, Yu Wei, several older people, jumped out of the car directly. Yu wennuan and other young people were still carried down by Xu Shuhua.


    Having been in the tutorial class for so long, Yu Wei has been familiar with it for a long time.


    After getting out of the car, they waved with Xu Shuhua and went to their own counseling class.


    Xu Shuhua locked the car and led the remaining four xiaodouding upstairs.

 Chapter 738

    It''s also a coincidence. Just on the second floor, I met soybeans at the entrance of the stairs.


    Since that time, Doudou was told to cry by Shen duo, Doudou never asked Xu Shuhua about Shen duo again.


    Not only did I stop asking, but I didn''t talk much when I saw Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t care. Can she catch up with a yellow haired girl?


    Even if this is the teacher of the dance class!


    Xu Shuhua is also a person who wants face and backbone. Since then, she doesn''t sit in the office. She sits in the dressing room.


    Anyway, the dressing room was quiet and there was no one. It didn''t prevent her from thinking about things or squinting for a rest.


    This time I met soybean at the entrance of the stairs. Xu Shuhua nodded just like before.


    Who knows, soybean said hello to her with a smile, "aunt!"


    Looking at soybean''s brilliant face, Xu Shuhua raised her eyebrows, "teacher Huang!"


    Soybeans smiled and nodded, "aunt, come to send warm treasure to their class. Go quickly! Warm treasure and foolish treasure, you should study hard. The teacher has something else to do, so let''s go first! "


    With that, Doudou smiled and waved with several people, and walked downstairs briskly.


    Soybean is wearing a beige dress, skirt to the calf, slope heel sandals on his feet, and a bag with long shoulder straps on his back.


    Before, soybean''s hair was not long, but straight. In the past six months, it has grown a lot, permed into curly hair, with a hairpin stuck on his head. The whole person looks mature and more amorous.


    On the whole, it is very feminine.


    Originally, soybeans can only be regarded as five or six points of beauty. Such a dress has eight points.


    After all, youth is invincible!


    Xu Shuhua shouted to Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao, "you three hurry upstairs. I''ll change my clothes for nuanbao and go up to see you! Be good! "


    The three agreed and walked upstairs together.


    When Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan''s hand to the dressing room, she took a look downstairs.


    I happened to see a car parked downstairs. Soybean opened the door and sat on the passenger car.


    With the passenger''s door closed, the car disappeared.


    Xu Shuhua was suddenly surprised. No wonder soya bean is so happy today. He even said hello to her. It turned out to be a good thing!


    Xu Shuhua has no other ideas. Men should marry women. Even if Huang Doudou has been interested in Shen duo before, who hasn''t liked several people?


    Just find the one that suits you best!


    Yu wennuan is short and blocked by a wall. She can''t see what''s going on downstairs. She can only look up at Xu Shuhua, "grandma, what are you looking at?"


    Xu Shuhua lowered her eyes and shook her head with a smile. "Grandma didn''t see anything. Nuanbao, go and change your clothes. You''ll be late later!"


    Yu wennuan doesn''t believe what Xu Shuhua said.


    If you don''t believe it, there''s no way!


    However, even if Xu Shuhua didn''t say it now, Yu wennuan saw it with his own eyes after a few days.


    This morning, when the dance class was over, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, Meng Hao and Yu Gang were already sitting on a tricycle. When they were waiting for Yu Wei to come, they saw a car parked nearby.


    Just as Yu wennuan looked over, the owner of the car honked three times.


    At such a close distance and without precaution, Yu wennuan was startled.

 Chapter 739

    Frightened, Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at it.


    Seeing this, I happened to see that soybeans ran to the side of the car with a smile and light steps, opened the passenger door and sat on it.


    The passenger''s door was opened for a short time, but Yu wennuan clearly saw the man sitting in the driver''s seat.


    It''s a man.


    It''s an old man.


    The specific age and age will not be written on your face. You can''t see it.


    But from the appearance, this man is bigger than Yujiang.


    You know, Yujiang is thirty-two years old this year.


    Yujiang is thirty-two this year, but Yuwei, Yujiang''s eldest son, is ten years old!


    In this way, Yujiang is not so old.


    But how old are soybeans this year?


    It''s only twenty-two or three at most.


    The difference between the two is ten years, or even more.


    Just now, I didn''t see the bright smile on soybean''s face.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what soybeans are laughing at.


    Is it because love is laughing?


    But just at that glance, Yu wennuan was sure that the man was not good-looking and had a bad figure. Although he was not bald, he already had a general belly.


    Suddenly, Yu wennuan thought of the TV series he had seen in his previous life. There was a line in it: what does she want you to do? How old are you? Don''t you take a bath?


    Yu wennuan is still thinking, and the car has disappeared.


    As soon as the front foot of the car left, the Yu Wei brothers ran over.


    Seeing that both Xu Shuhua and Yu wennuan in the car were looking in the same direction, Yu Wei asked strangely, "milk, what are you looking at?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua took back her sight and shook her head. "It''s nothing. Get in the car and let''s go home."


    It''s almost noon. It''s the hottest time of the day.


    Let alone stay in the sun, just stand in the shade. If there is no wind, it is also uncomfortable for hot people.


    Fortunately, it''s windy when driving, so it''s much cooler.


    All the way, the car drove directly back to Sanli bridge.


    As soon as I entered the village and passed the door of the canteen, someone greeted Xu Shuhua.


    Today, these people are particularly enthusiastic, even Xu Shuhua feels a little strange.


    Finally, when Xu Shuhua was about to drive the car over, someone couldn''t help asking, "Mrs. Yu, is the woman I saw this morning also here to shoot?"


    Before Xu Shuhua answered, someone said first, "I don''t think those filmmakers have been here for so long and haven''t come out. If she really came to film, she can still wander around the village?"


    Now don''t ask, Xu Shuhua knows who they''re talking about.


    The villagers talk, but meat and vegetables are not in a hurry.


    But it''s not easy to offend Shen Fang.


    Thinking so, Xu Shuhua stopped the car and seriously told the crowd, "that''s boss Shen''s wife. Don''t talk nonsense behind your back. Be careful to go back to the factory to recruit workers and don''t want you."


    When the villagers heard this, they stopped talking one by one.


    With that mind active and sweet mouth, he directly turned the conversation wind, "it''s so good-looking. It''s better than the star on TV. It''s not ordinary people at first sight. It''s boss Shen''s wife!"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Yu. We promise we won''t talk nonsense. When we go back to the factory to recruit workers, can you say something good for us?"


    "Yes, Madam Yu, the factory has been built for such a long time. When will you start hiring?"

 Chapter 740

    They want to know this question, and Xu Shuhua wants to know more.


    The factory has been basically built, but the decoration inside has not been completed, and the machines are not in place.


    The strawberries originally intended to be canned are now all made into pure handmade strawberry jam.


    Strawberry jam was made by Qin Yuelan and sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin, and the money was naturally divided between them.


    When they start canning and produce strawberry jam in the factory, the profits will be shared equally among the three.


    For such a long time, I didn''t earn less by relying on strawberry jam, but it''s really a drop in the bucket compared with the previous investment.


    Xu Shuhua certainly hopes that the factory will be built and started early, but she also knows that she can''t come in a hurry.


    Now asked, Xu Shuhua answered with a confident face, "what''s the hurry! Even if the factory is built, the fruit is not ripe, it can''t start work, so don''t worry. "


    There was nothing wrong with what Xu Shuhua said. She immediately calmed the people, stopped Xu Shuhua from talking, and let her drive home.


    When he got home, he parked his car under a specially built shed. Xu Shuhua led a group of children to the house.


    The first thing I do when I enter the house is to wash and change.


    Yu wennuan went back to her room to clean up. When she changed her clothes and came down, everyone else had been sitting on the sofa eating ice cream.


    Seeing Yu warm down, Gu Mo stood up and followed him to the refrigerator.


    Watching Yu wennuan take out an ice cream, the two didn''t go back to the living room to sit down, but sat down at the table.


    Although the dining room and the living room are connected, there is still a distance. There is a lot of noise there, and this side is fairly clean.


    Yu wennuan took a small bite of ice cream, looked at Gu Mo sitting next to him, and suddenly remembered something, "brother, wait for next spring, plant flowers on the edge of the fence outside! Can you get some flower seeds? "


    Gu Mo smelled the speech and asked, "what flower seeds do you want, nuanbao?"


    Yu wennuan thought for a moment and said several varieties of flowers he knew, "roses? Chinese rose? Chrysanthemum? Peony? Chinese herbaceous peony? What else? Oh, yes, and orchids. "


    These are all flowers learned in kindergarten textbooks.


    Gu Mo nodded, came to Yu wennuan''s ear and whispered, "let''s go to your room later. You have to give me strawberries!"


    After a pause, Gu Mo said again, "other things are OK."


    Equivalent exchange!


    Yu wennuan said he understood and immediately agreed.


    After lunch, they ran up to the third floor together.


    After dinner, the children went either to the second floor or to the third floor, and even the adults went back to the house for nap. The whole building was quiet.


    Yu wennuan closes the door and goes to the desk with Gu mo.


    This is still her desk. After opening the drawer, her box is still neatly placed in it.


    Yu wennuan waved his small hand and said to Gu Mo with pride, "which one do you want, brother, choose by yourself!"


    Gu Mo stared at the box for a while and finally chose the lantern fruit.


    The seed of Lantern fruit is also very small. Yu wennuan struggled to get a seed in his hand.


    After urging the seeds to produce a seedling, Yu wennuan asked Gu Mo, "how many lantern fruits do you want?"


    Is it necessary to control the quantity?


    Gu Mo doesn''t know why Yu wennuan asked, but since Yu wennuan asked, he thought seriously.

 Chapter 741

    After thinking for a while, Gu Mo said, "want more!"


    I''m afraid I can''t exchange so many seeds without giving more fruit!


    Since Gu Mo has said so, Yu wennuan has no worries.


    A small seedling grew up quickly. Finally, it grew almost as high as Yu wennuan, and it was covered with lantern fruit.


    Looking at the shaky lantern fruits, Yu wennuan couldn''t help but pick one and eat it first.


    Seeing this, Gu Mo picked one and ate it.


    I have to say, it''s better to eat it when I change it.


    Gu Mo ate three in a row until he found that Yu wennuan had been staring at him.


    Seeing that Gu Mo was going to call out the virtual screen, Yu wennuan quickly flashed aside.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan strangely, "Wenbao, what are you hiding?"


    Ah?


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo more suspiciously, "no... Don''t you have to hide?"


    Last time she just saw Gu Mo''s face through the screen. She didn''t see anything on the screen.


    She thought Gu Mo didn''t want her to see it!


    Gu Mo shook his head, "don''t hide! Come here! "


    Yu wennuan hesitated and walked over.


    I''ve been with Gu Mo for more than four years. I still have this trust.


    Since Gu Mo dares to let her pass, it shows that neither the screen nor the people at the other end of the screen will hurt her.


    Yu wennuan walked over and stood beside Gu Mo, and the light blue screen appeared in front of him.


    Then, Yu wennuan sees a man''s face on the screen.


    In terms of facial features, this man looks just like an ordinary man.


    But his temperament is different!


    The stiff expression, stiff action and stiff tone of voice are very much like a robot.


    However, it was the man Yu wennuan recognized as a robot. When he saw Gu Mo struggling to pull over the lantern fruit, his eyes emitted a very strong light.


    That is the light of desire!


    That''s the light you only have when you eat goods.


    A robot eating goods?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t think it''s possible.


    The only possibility is that this man is not a robot.


    "I want some flower seeds..."


    Gu Mo said all the flower names Yu wennuan said. The man on the screen nodded, then turned and walked away.


    After a while, the man came back with a box in his hand. There should be all kinds of seeds in the box.


    The man put the box on a disc on the table, then the disc lit up, and then the box disappeared.


    Here, Gu Mo''s arms lit up, and then the box appeared.


    Gu Mo didn''t see much, so he handed the box to Yu wennuan.


    As soon as Yu wennuan took over the box, he saw that the lantern fruit also lit up white light, and then disappeared.


    Followed by the missing, as well as the screen in front of us.


    Although it disappeared quickly one after another, Yu wennuan saw the man in the screen happily taking off the lantern fruit and putting it in his mouth.


    That eager look, that neat action, Yu wennuan can be sure that it is not a robot.


    Yu wennuan turned his head and stared at Gu Mo, "brother, what was it just now?"


    Gu Mo thought for a moment, then said, "it''s where I came!"


    Before Yu wennuan continued to ask, Gu Mo then said, "it''s a place where there are only seeds, but they can''t cultivate fruit. They all eat seeds or juice made of seeds."

 Chapter 742

    After listening to this explanation, Yu wennuan almost understood.


    But she asked one more question, "what if the seed runs out without fruit?"


    "It won''t run out."


    Gu Mo only explained this sentence, and suddenly fell in love with silence. No matter what Yu wennuan asked again, he didn''t speak.


    Gu Mo doesn''t speak. What else can I do?


    Only don''t ask!


    Yu wennuan looks at the box in his hand. It''s a simple plastic box.


    Open the rectangular box. Inside are round boxes, each containing seeds.


    Not even a label. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stared at the seeds for a long time and didn''t know which was which.


    Finally, I don''t look at it at all. When I plant it next spring, I will naturally know what it is.


    After tossing about for so long, they are really a little sleepy.


    Put the box on the table, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo climbed into bed.


    Yu''s warm bed is big enough, not to mention sleeping with their two children. Even sleeping with two adults is more than enough.


    Two people also have a tacit understanding. They lie horizontally and sleep alone. No one bothers anyone.


    The room was quiet. After a while, the door was gently pushed open, and then Xu Shuhua came in.


    Xu Shuhua toured the second floor and saw Yu Wei. They had already taken a nap. They didn''t see Gu Mo and Yu wennuan. Then they came up to the third floor.


    At this time, seeing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sleeping in bed, their little faces were red. Xu Shuhua turned on the fan for them.


    Xu Shuhua was about to turn around and leave when she saw the box on the table.


    Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua comes the most in this room. Yu wennuan has something, and Xu Shuhua knows it very well.


    This box has never been seen before today.


    Xu Shuhua picked up the box. Through the box, you can see the small round box and seeds inside.


    She has never seen these seeds.


    Xu Shuhua frowned and remembered the daffodil seeds last time.


    Last time, Yu Nuan was with Gu Mo, and then they had the seeds of daffodils.


    This time there are so many seeds.


    Where did the seeds come from?


    Xu Shuhua felt that her brain was about to knot. She especially wanted to wake up Yu Nuan and Gu Mo and ask them what was going on.


    But as soon as the idea arose, Xu Shuhua pressed it himself.


    Don''t be curious!


    Children grow up and have their own secrets!


    Even if it''s not big, isn''t it normal for fairies and fairies to have secrets?


    Xu Shuhua finally walked out lightly and put the box back in its original position before going out.


    She not only couldn''t ask, but also made things right for them.


    The people in this family, smart people don''t ask much, and those who don''t ask are not smart.


    Shen Duo is a person who doesn''t ask much and is not smart.


    Only Shen Fang and Jiang Rao are smart and think too much. They can''t make it through without a good fight!


    Xu Shuhua was worried at the thought that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo would only contact more and more people.


    She doesn''t want them to grow up, so they can always be under her wings.


    At the same time, I hope they will grow up quickly, so that they can be strong enough to protect themselves when she is gone.


    Xu Shuhua was in a complicated mood. As soon as she came to the stairs, she met Yu Hai who came up from downstairs.


    When mother and son meet, they are extremely jealous.


    (it''s over! Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 743

    Yu Hai''s face burst into a smile, "Mom! Where''s Wenbao? Why not with you? "


    When he said this, Yu Hai''s voice was not high or low, but Xu Shuhua patted him on the shoulder, "what''s the big voice? What are you shouting? Warm treasure is sleeping! "


    "Oh, oh!" Yu Hai nodded his head and lowered his voice, "Mom, go to bed! Sleep for a while at noon before you feel refreshed in the afternoon. "


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, Xu Shuhua didn''t ask. She knew what Yu Hai was doing. It was coming up to sleep!


    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Hai, "sleep, sleep all day! Go to sleep! "


    After that, Xu Shuhua walked past Yu Hai and went downstairs with light hands and feet.


    Yu Hai stood in place, watching Xu Shuhua walk downstairs slowly, feeling that his brain was about to knot.


    What''s the matter?


    Why did you say that all of a sudden?


    Is something wrong with nuanbao?


    As soon as Yu Hai was nervous, he hurried to Yu''s warm room.


    When he reached the door, Yu Hai stopped again, took a deep breath and gently opened the door.


    The brand-new door will not make any sound when pushed.


    As the door opened, Yu Hai looked in and saw that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo occupied half of the bed. They put their small bodies in big words and were sleeping soundly!


    Seeing this, Yu Hai put a heart back into his stomach, and then closed the door with light hands and feet.


    Isn''t it all right?


    What the fuck just happened?


    Are you old?


    As soon as the idea came out, Yu Hai quickly shook his head.


    You can think about it, but you can''t say it, otherwise


    Yu wennuan slept for a long time. When he woke up, he turned his head and looked at the watch on the table at the head of the bed. He saw that the hour hand had pointed to three.


    I slept until three o''clock and looked out through the window. The sun was shining outside. I knew it was the hottest time.


    Yu wennuan turned over and happened to see Gu Mo''s face.


    Seeing Gu Mo, Yu wennuan remembered what happened before going to bed.


    Seeing Gu Mo sleeping soundly, Yu wennuan suddenly remembered when he was a child.


    She is also very young now, that is when she was younger.


    At that time, she took a nap with Gu Mo and kicked Gu Mo awake every time.


    Because of this, Gu Mo bit her face.


    Yu wennuan touched his face and thought secretly, do you want to kick Gu Mo while he is sleeping now?


    Still hesitating and tangled, he saw Gu Mo, who was sleeping sweetly, slowly opened his eyes.


    To Gu''s dark eyes, Yu nuanuan sighed in his heart.


    Now, don''t worry.


    She hasn''t tangled up a reason yet. Gu Mo woke up first.


    Gu Mo saw that Yu wennuan had been staring at himself, and his eyes were particularly bright. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth.


    The touch was dry. Gu Mo took a breath and asked Yu wennuan in a soft waxy voice, "Wenbao, why are you staring at me?"


    Yu wennuan blinked and suddenly smiled, "I''m just thinking about things!"


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Mo sat up.


    Yu wennuan also did it, "I won''t tell you!"


    Gu Mo doesn''t care. Anyway, Yu wennuan wants to eat or play.

 Chapter 744

    If yu wennuan knows what Gu Mo thinks at this time, he must regret his hesitation.


    Unfortunately, Yu wennuan doesn''t know anything.


    When I just woke up, I may still be a little confused. After saying a few words, the sleepiness almost disappeared.


    When he got up to wash his face, he would be completely awake.


    Yu wennuan put the box containing flower seeds into the drawer and went downstairs with Yu mo.


    Before I got down the stairs, I heard the voice downstairs.


    Among them, the voice of will Rao is the most obvious.


    It will be enchanting and beautiful, and its voice is also very special.


    That voice is not sweet, not enchanting, but it can enter the hearts of the people.


    Yu wennuan''s footsteps stopped for a moment and continued to walk downstairs.


    We''ve all come here. What else can we do if we don''t continue! You can''t turn back!


    As soon as Yu wennuan came out of the stairs, he heard Jiang Rao calling himself.


    "Nuanbao, are you awake? Come here! Aunts have been waiting for you for a while! "


    Looking at the flower like smile will be enchanting, what else can I do? Of course, I can only walk over!


    As soon as Yu wennuan passed, Jiang Rao took a dress out of the bag around him, "look, Wenbao, is this good-looking? I took some materials from the crew and changed them for you. "


    This dress belongs to the ancient style, but the style is not completely ancient, but it is very beautiful as a whole.


    In particular, the material is light, loose and not close to the body. It should be cooler to wear.


    Yu wennuan nodded and praised heartily, "nice!"


    When Jiang Rao heard Yu wennuan''s words, she smiled more brightly, "since Wenbao feels good-looking, would you put it on and have a look?"


    Yu wennuan nodded and followed Chen qiaoqin, who was sitting on one side, into Xu Shuhua''s room to change his clothes.


    The clothes were changed quickly. As Yu wennuan thought, the material was light and breathable, not close to the body, especially cool.


    The Shen family is really rich and generous. They must have invested a lot in the crew. Otherwise, how could the crew make clothes so well.


    Change Yu wennuan''s clothes. Chen qiaoqin also tied Yu wennuan''s hair again.


    Before, Yu wennuan tied a ponytail. Now Chen qiaoqin tied Yu wennuan into two bag heads and tied them with a red rope.


    I look at myself in the mirror. It''s really beautiful.


    When Jiang Rao sees Yu wennuan, her eyes shine and wave to let Yu wennuan pass.


    Will Rao touch Yu wennuan''s face and Yu wennuan''s hair. I like it very much.


    Although Rao''s hands are soft and hot, and her actions are warm and soft, Yu wennuan still doesn''t like being manipulated like this.


    Fortunately, soon, Yu Gang and Meng Hao rushed down the stairs.


    After they came down, they said hello to Chen qiaoqin, took Yu Nuan and Gu Mo and rushed out, "warm treasure, stay treasure, let''s go out and play!"


    Before the voice fell, the man had rushed out and disappeared.


    Jiang Rao looked at the four people who disappeared like the wind. They couldn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    Seeing Jiang Rao like this, Chen qiaoqin was a little funny, but fortunately she held back.


    On the other side, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, who rushed out with Yu Gang and Meng Hao, went to the village with them against the big sun above their heads.


    As soon as Xiaohei and Xiaobai saw them running out, they hurried to keep up. Finally, they became four people running ahead and two dogs chasing after them.


    In the past two summers, the most popular game in the village is ice cream stick.

 Chapter 745

    Although Yu wennuan is young and has small hands, he is really clever.


    Every time I play this game with the children in the village, she must win in the end.


    But it''s not because of this that no one wants to play with Yu Nuan.


    Everyone is still happy to play with Yu wennuan, because no matter whether Yu wennuan loses or wins, he will share the sugar he carries with you in the end.


    They were having fun when suddenly a little girl swaggered over.


    The little girl eats fat and looks white and tender. Looking carefully, her facial features are a little like Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan looked at the little girl, then turned his head and looked at Gu Mo, "brother, this is..."


    Before the words were asked, Yu wennuan remembered who it was.


    Looks a bit like Gu Mo, and at this age, it must be Li Chunxiang''s daughter!


    Although they live in a village, the Yu family has now moved to the end of the village. When they are busy, they rarely come to the village, and there are really few opportunities to meet.


    Not to mention, Li Chunxiang and Gu Jiandong are not good at character and temper, but they are still good at taking photos.


    The daughters of two people also grow up. They choose the advantages of two people. This small face and skin are really good.


    Gu Mo stared at the little girl for a while, then turned to Yu nuanuan and whispered, "I remember, she seems to be called Niuniu."


    "Niu Niu?"


    Yu wennuan repeated, "is this a nickname?"


    Like warm treasure and stupid treasure, they are nicknames.


    It can''t be such a name on the Hukou book, can it?


    Gu Mo shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    When the two of them whispered, Li Niuniu had walked up to them and showed a sweet smile at them. Then she shouted, "sister nuanbao, brother DUBAO!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo, "..."


    This sound is real milk!


    Although Yu wennuan has always believed that children''s voices are very good.


    But as you grow older, your voice will always become clearer.


    For example, Yu wennuan is now four and a half years old. Although her voice is still soft and waxy compared with when she was a child, because the volume becomes louder and her speech is clearer, it looks less milky.


    But Li Niuniu is only two years old, when she is full of milk.


    The words of milk and milk, coupled with the sweet smile and her lovely appearance, are annoying.


    Yu wennuan didn''t speak first, but looked at Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan has no direct contradiction with Li Chunxiang and Gu Jiandong, and there is no contradiction with Li Niuniu. But at this time, it still depends on Gu Mo''s attitude. After all, Gu Mo is her friend!


    Gu Mo stretched his face and stared at Li Niu for a while before asking, "do you know me?"


    Li Niu nodded, "know!"


    "Why?"


    "Mom said!"


    "What did your mother say?"


    "Mom said that the best looking ones are brother daibao and sister nuanbao. Let me play with you."


    Li Niuniu finished and looked at Gu Mo and Yu Nuan eagerly.


    At this time, Yu wennuan remembered the nature of children: young people like to play with old people.


    So Li Niuniu came here, not just because of Li Chunxiang''s instructions?

 Chapter 746

    "What do you want to play with us?" Gu Mo continued to ask.


    Li Niu didn''t answer immediately this time. She thought for a while.


    I guess I didn''t think of the answer, so I just smiled at Gu Mo and Yu Nuan.


    Gu Mo turned to Yu nuanuan and said, "nuanbao, give me your sugar."


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Gu Mo is going to do, but he takes out one of the sugar and gives it to Gu mo.


    Gu Mo took the sugar and handed it to Li Niuniu. "Eat it. When you''re finished, go find your mother. We''re going home!"


    Li Niu didn''t chase either. She took the candy and asked with a smile, "can I still play with you in the future?"


    Gu Mo didn''t answer and took Yu Nuan away.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao saw it and stood up, followed by Xiao hei and Xiao Bai.


    Until I was far away, I just asked Gu Mo, "Dumbo, that girl is your cousin!"


    Yu Gang is six years old. He can distinguish the relationship between people.


    Gu Mo nodded and didn''t speak.


    Yu Gang added, "if she''s not annoying, you can also take her to play."


    Children''s ideas are very simple. What happens between adults rarely affects the friendship between children.


    But on the contrary, sometimes the contradiction between the two children will make the adults of the two families feud.


    Several people returned to Yu''s yard. Meng Hao took Yu Gang to see Lotus and fish. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo slowly followed.


    Seeing that Gu Mo kept silent, Yu wennuan thought for a moment or asked softly, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like Li Niu? "


    Gu Mo shook his head. "I don''t like it, nor do I like it."


    Seriously, Gu Mo can count the times he sees Li Niu with both hands.


    I haven''t touched it. Where can I know whether I like it or not.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan simply said, "don''t think about it! I won''t see you every day anyway! "


    Gu Mo thought so. After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, he nodded and went after Meng Hao and Yu Gang with Yu wennuan.


    It is another year that the lotus flowers bloom. The lotus flowers in the pond have different postures and are particularly beautiful.


    When Yu Wei was idle, he didn''t know how many photos he took for the lotus.


    Some lotus flowers have withered and grown lotus pods.


    Meng Hao saw it and stretched out his hand to pull it.


    His little short hand couldn''t reach it at all. Finally, their movement was too loud. He led Yu Hai out and picked a lotus canopy for each of them.


    Yu wennuan remembers that when she first ate Lianpeng, Xu Shuhua peeled it for her.


    Now, she can peel herself slowly.


    Although the peeling is a little slow, the lotus seeds peeled by themselves seem to be more sweet.


    There were many lotus pods, and of course there were more than enough to eat. So that night, they drank lotus seed porridge.


    Lotus seeds are the best to drink in midsummer.


    Meng Hao thinks his days at Yu''s house are very fun. There are delicious and fun, and some people go to and from the tutorial class together.


    Life was so happy that he forgot the time and had no time to think about Meng Jianshe and Li Yun.


    Until noon a few days later, when I came back from the tutorial class, I just rushed into the living room and saw Li Yun and Meng Jianshe sitting on the sofa.


    After more than half a month, Li Yun and Meng Jianshe Miss Meng Hao very much.


    Li Yun directly stood up and stretched out his hands to Meng Hao, "Meng Hao, come here and hug mom!"

 Chapter 747

    Meng Hao, look at Li Yun and Meng Jianshe. People are stupid.


    After a while, Meng Hao hesitated and asked, "Dad, mom, why did you come back so soon?"


    Li Yun''s happy and excited smile froze. "Meng Hao, what are you talking about?"


    Meng Hao sighed like a little adult, "Mom, didn''t you say it would take more than half a month to come back? Why did you come back so soon? "


    This time, Li Yun heard Meng Hao''s words clearly.


    It was because she heard clearly that Li Yun was stupid.


    She and Meng Jianshe went out this time. They delayed their trip because of something and came back a few days late.


    At that time, she and Meng Jianshe were still thinking whether Meng Hao would be sad and disappointed if she didn''t come back at the appointed time.


    Even just now, when sitting here, Li Yun was still thinking, when Meng Hao came in and saw her and Meng Jianshe, did he run up and cry with them.


    However, none of the things she was worried about happened.


    Even if it didn''t happen, Meng Hao asked why they came back so soon?!


    Li Yun sat down and glared at Meng Jianshe: look at your good son!


    Meng Jianshe also felt embarrassed, but at the same time, she was also a little angry. She looked at Meng Hao with a face, "Meng Hao, come here! Have you been obedient these ten days? Ah? "


    Meng Hao was not afraid of Meng Jianshe at all. "Dad, what are you talking about! Of course I''m obedient! "


    Meng Hao finally went forward and sat in Li Yun''s arms, holding Li Yun in his arms.


    "Mom, can I stay at nuanbao''s house for a few more days! It''s best to stay until school starts! "


    Li Yun, "..."


    Yes!


    This son is white!


    Of course, Meng Hao couldn''t stay at last. Not only did he not stay, but he didn''t even eat lunch, so he was taken away by Li Yun and Meng Jianshe.


    Meng Hao was crying when he left, as if he hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    But clearly, they will meet in the tutorial class tomorrow morning.


    So Yu wennuan, Yu Gang and Gu Mo are all three of Meng Hao''s family who are smiling to see them off.


    When Meng Hao first left, he couldn''t feel it.


    After a while, Yu Gang came back.


    "Warm treasure, stupid treasure, do you think that Meng Hao is just gone, but it seems that several people are missing?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo nodded at the same time. They did have this feeling.


    Yu Wei and several of them are old. They all have summer homework and tutoring class homework. Now they have their own room. Most of the time, they stay in the room to do their homework.


    There is no homework to play with, only Yu Wengang and Gu mo.


    None of the three are very noisy. When Meng Hao was there, the four of them could play with the feeling of a group of children.


    Now without Meng Hao, the three of them are as quiet as a chicken.


    Yu Gang''s mouth shriveled. "Suddenly I think it''s good for Meng Hao to live here."


    Xu Shuhua happened to come over to hear this and patted Yu Gang''s head. "Meng Hao''s parents haven''t come back for more than half a month. They also want Meng Hao!"


    Yu Gang just thought that he hadn''t seen his parents for more than half a month. He immediately understood what Xu Shuhua said and didn''t say anything more.


    But I woke up in the afternoon. After the meeting, Yu Gang went into the village and went to play with his friends.


    Yu Nuan and Yu Mo didn''t go. They stood in the yard and pointed out the rivers and mountains.

 Chapter 748

    Yu wennuan pointed to the flower bed next to the wall in the East, "I think grapes can be planted here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Mo asked, "do you have grape seeds?"


    Yu wennuan waved his little hand and said, "it''s all right. Isn''t there a brother!"


    Gu Mo nodded, "that''s right!"


    Then Yu wennuan walked forward, pointed to the flower bed and said, "can you plant blueberries? Brother, have you eaten blueberries? I heard that blueberry sauce is very delicious! Will grandma buy it for us next time? In the department store. "


    "Do you have blueberry seeds?"


    "It''s all right. Isn''t there a brother?"


    Gu Mo subconsciously nodded, but soon realized that it was wrong.


    He has seeds. Yes, he cooperates with Yu wennuan and can also exchange seeds.


    But how can we just take out the seeds?


    Yu wennuan waited for a while. Without waiting for Gu Mo to speak, he turned his head and looked at Gu Mo, "brother?"


    Gu Mo looked around, "but warm treasure, how can we take out the seeds?"


    Seeing Gu Mo''s small hand waving again, "it''s all right, grandma!"


    Gu Mo, "..."


    So you don''t care about anything, do you?


    Before saying this, Gu Mo swallowed it back.


    It can''t be said that Yu wennuan doesn''t care about anything. Isn''t she in charge of these flowers and plants?


    Now that they had discussed it, they turned back and found a time to exchange grape seeds and blueberry seeds.


    As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked, three times is no wonder.


    This time, Yu wennuan was even in the mood to have time to observe the man on the screen and guess in his heart. How did he learn so much like a robot?


    Unfortunately, there was not much observation time left for Yu wennuan. As soon as the seed arrived, the screen soon disappeared.


    This summer, when Yu Nuan and Gu mo were idle, they walked around the yard and discussed what they could grow.


    Finally, although there was no seed at all, we got a lot of all kinds of seeds.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the opening day of the kindergarten. Yu wennuan, Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao also successfully promoted to the large class of the kindergarten.


    On the first day of school, teacher Ding Ding changed his speech.


    It is no longer like before, shouting children.


    Now it means that you are all big friends of the large class of the kindergarten. You are brothers and sisters. In the future, you should set an example for the younger brothers and sisters of the small class and the middle class.


    How to set an example? Yu wennuan doesn''t know. She only knows that they have begun to learn pinyin.


    Why do big classes in kindergartens learn pinyin?


    Didn''t you learn it in preschool?


    But thinking that there may be no preschool class, they will go to the first grade of primary school after graduating from kindergarten, and Yu wennuan is relieved.


    Many years have passed since I learned Pinyin in my last life.


    Now give Yu a computer and let her type. She has no problem.


    But let her recite what is a single vowel, what is a compound vowel, what is a front nasal sound, what is a back nasal sound, and Yu wennuan has a small question mark at one end.


    Who is she? Where is she? What is she studying?


    Like Yu wennuan, Yu Mo has a question mark.


    Speak and write. Why learn pinyin?


    When they looked at each other, they had a feeling of sympathy.


    Although it was a little difficult at the beginning, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s brain are here, and they are all adult thinking. They learn very quickly.


    When the two of them mastered Pinyin, the other children in the class were tortured by pinyin!


    For example, anterior nasal and posterior nasal.

 Chapter 749

    After Xu Shuhua''s call, the originally quiet crowd immediately boiled.


    "Madam Yu, why do you ask so much for this job!"


    "Yes! Even if there are gender requirements, why are there age requirements? "


    "I''m forty-one this year, so I can''t work? I don''t do the work in the field neatly? "


    "Yes! I''m just 40 this year, so I can work this year, and I can''t do it next year? "


    "You are so beautiful that you may not be elected this year!"


    "I can''t choose you, so I choose you? Didn''t you hear what Mrs. Yu said? What else is the interview? "


    A group of people stand together and chatter. The noise is not good. Those who listen just want to frown.


    Xu Shuhua stood on the table, looked more clearly, and frowned more tightly.


    After waiting for a while, the sound of discussion subsided. Xu Shuhua simply turned on the loudspeaker again, "request is request. If you don''t like it, you can''t come. Why, we''ll pay you and listen to your arrangement?"


    The question is so sharp that people can''t refute it at all.


    Seeing that the people stopped talking, Xu Shuhua quickly added, "the notice at the factory will be posted today. In a moment, someone will register there. The quota is limited. Until the recruitment is full, you will waste time here and can''t report your name back. Don''t come back to me and shout. What''s my temper you don''t know?"


    Who can stay when you hear this?


    As soon as I heard that the quota was limited and the recruitment was full, someone turned and ran away.


    Now after listening to Xu Shuhua''s words, the rest of the people turned and ran away.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t hang your age. If you have a son, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law at home, if you have a nephew, niece, niece and niece, report your name first and hold the quota again!


    Seeing that everyone ran away, Xu Shuhua turned off the horn and came down carefully from the table.


    Yu Hai held Xu Shuhua by the side. After Xu Shuhua stood firm, he gave Xu Shuhua a thumbs up, "Mom, you still have a place in town!"


    Xu Shuhua glared at Yu Hai, "what''s the use of living in my town? Let me give you a place in the future? Old four, have a snack! None of your three brothers is suitable for this job. Sooner or later, this job will be yours. Hurry up and have a long snack and let me have a rest. "


    Yu Hai looked at Xu Shuhua with a satisfied face and said, "why don''t I see that you always want to rest?"?


    But this must not be said. Yu Hai can only nod and pat his chest to ensure that he will have a snack. He will take over the important task early and let Xu Shuhua have a good rest.


    Because of the recruitment, Sanliqiao has been busy for many days.


    The young people who had nothing to do at home found jobs at home.


    The working environment is clean, the wind can''t blow, the rain can''t get, and everyone''s salary seems not low. Who is not happy?


    There are still a few months to go before the new year, but the atmosphere is more enthusiastic than during the new year.


    After recruitment is training.


    Shen Fang found a professional person to train. Although he only trained for seven days, that person just looks different.


    It''s a visible change.


    After the training, the work clothes will arrive and the factory will be officially put into operation!


    It was also at this time that the brand of the factory was finally put up.


    (eight thousand is over, please ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 750

    After Xu Shuhua''s call, the originally quiet crowd immediately boiled.


    "Madam Yu, why do you ask so much for this job!"


    "Yes! Even if there are gender requirements, why are there age requirements? "


    "I''m forty-one this year, so I can''t work? I don''t do the work in the field neatly? "


    "Yes! I''m just 40 this year, so I can work this year, and I can''t do it next year? "


    "You are so beautiful that you may not be elected this year!"


    "I can''t choose you, so I choose you? Didn''t you hear what Mrs. Yu said? What else is the interview? "


    A group of people stand together and chatter. The noise is not good. Those who listen just want to frown.


    Xu Shuhua stood on the table, looked more clearly, and frowned more tightly.


    After waiting for a while, the sound of discussion subsided. Xu Shuhua simply turned on the loudspeaker again, "request is request. If you don''t like it, you can''t come. Why, we''ll pay you and listen to your arrangement?"


    The question is so sharp that people can''t refute it at all.


    Seeing that the people stopped talking, Xu Shuhua quickly added, "the notice at the factory will be posted today. In a moment, someone will register there. The quota is limited. Until the recruitment is full, you will waste time here and can''t report your name back. Don''t come back to me and shout. What''s my temper you don''t know?"


    Who can stay when you hear this?


    As soon as I heard that the quota was limited and the recruitment was full, someone turned and ran away.


    Now after listening to Xu Shuhua''s words, the rest of the people turned and ran away.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t hang your age. If you have a son, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law at home, if you have a nephew, niece, niece and niece, report your name first and hold the quota again!


    Seeing that everyone ran away, Xu Shuhua turned off the horn and came down carefully from the table.


    Yu Hai held Xu Shuhua by the side. After Xu Shuhua stood firm, he gave Xu Shuhua a thumbs up, "Mom, you still have a place in town!"


    Xu Shuhua glared at Yu Hai, "what''s the use of living in my town? Let me give you a place in the future? Old four, have a snack! None of your three brothers is suitable for this job. Sooner or later, this job will be yours. Hurry up and have a long snack and let me have a rest. "


    Yu Hai looked at Xu Shuhua with a satisfied face and said, "why don''t I see that you always want to rest?"?


    But this must not be said. Yu Hai can only nod and pat his chest to ensure that he will have a snack. He will take over the important task early and let Xu Shuhua have a good rest.


    Because of the recruitment, Sanliqiao has been busy for many days.


    The young people who had nothing to do at home found jobs at home.


    The working environment is clean, the wind can''t blow, the rain can''t get, and everyone''s salary seems not low. Who is not happy?


    There are still a few months to go before the new year, but the atmosphere is more enthusiastic than during the new year.


    After recruitment is training.


    Shen Fang found a professional person to train. Although he only trained for seven days, that person just looks different.


    It''s a visible change.


    After the training, the work clothes will arrive and the factory will be officially put into operation!


    It was also at this time that the brand of the factory was finally put up.


    (eight thousand is over, please ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 751

    The listing not only chose a good day, but also set off firecrackers and fireworks to celebrate, which was very lively.


    That afternoon, Xu Shuhua picked up Yu wennuan and Gu Moyu. When Yu just came back from the kindergarten and passed the gate of the factory, Yu wennuan saw the huge iron sign on the factory.


    Sanhe food factory.


    Yu wennuan knows the origin of this name.


    Because it is run by three families together, it is called Sanhe.


    Simple and rough, but it makes people feel good.


    Looking at these five big red characters, Yu wennuan can even think of the prosperous appearance of Sanhe food factory in the future.


    A few days later, Yu wennuan ate strawberry jam produced by Sanhe food factory.


    Speaking of it, this strawberry jam is not very different from that made by Chen qiaoqin and others.


    But because there are other things in it, the shelf life of strawberry jam can be longer, so it can be sold far away, which is more conducive to making money.


    As long as it tastes good, it''s not afraid that it can''t be sold.


    The factory keeps working and sees mass production. At this time, it will lose weight.


    After all, their food factory is not famous, and others don''t know whether things are good or bad. If you want to sell them or sell them in large quantities, you have to contact the distributor yourself.


    Yu Hai is the best one to do this. He is sharp, eloquent and thick skinned.


    However, in such a large factory, it is impossible to rely on Yu Hai alone. There must be others.


    Before the others spoke, Shen Fang spoke first.


    In the clean and bright conference room, there are the three families of Yu Gushen.


    Shen Fang raised his chin and pointed to Shen duo on one side with his chin. "Shen Er, you go with Yu Si and learn from him first. When you learn, run by yourself."


    Shen duo was discussing with the audience of the old God. Suddenly he was called, and the whole person was still ignorant.


    Seeing everyone staring at him, Shen duo was sure that he was not auditory hallucination.


    But... Why did he run business?


    Shouldn''t he sit in the office and be the factory director?


    Even if you are not the factory director, you can be a deputy factory director!


    Why do you want to run business?!


    If Shen Fang hadn''t sat next to him, Shen duo would have stood up and shouted.


    After staring for a while, Shen duo didn''t answer. Shen Fang repeated, "Shen Er, do you hear me? You study with the remaining four for a few days, and then run by yourself. You have to negotiate at least ten deals. "


    "Ten... Ten strokes?"


    "Within a month." Shen duo added another deadline.


    Shen duo stared at Shen Fang, "brother! Are you my brother? When did I talk about business! Ten more a month. Can we talk about one in ten months? "


    Hearing the speech, Shen Fang suddenly smiled, "you still have self-knowledge, so I let you learn from Yu Si. As long as you are good at learning, it''s no problem."


    Then Shen Fang looked at Yu Hai, "will you teach him?"


    Yu Hai nodded, "of course!"


    Shen duo wants to cry without tears. Yu Hai is willing to teach. He doesn''t want to learn!


    Shen duo looked at Shen Fang hesitantly and finally opened his mouth, "brother, you are in charge of this factory. Then wave your hand. Those who want to cooperate with us can take us from the gate of the factory. Why do you want me to talk about it! Otherwise, the factory will be handed over to you in the future, and I will open my antique shop. How about it? "


    Anyway, being a small owner of an antique shop is carefree and comfortable.


    He doesn''t expect to make money from business.

 Chapter 752

    Shen duo was thinking so, when he heard Shen Fang say again, "if you don''t go or can''t finish it, don''t want to get a penny from home in the future."


    Hearing this, Shen duo stood up from his chair, "brother! You are too cruel! "


    Shen Fang leaned back and smiled, "do you have an opinion?"


    Shen duo, "... No. I''ll learn from my fourth brother. "


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    If I had known this, I might as well have agreed to marry. Now I don''t have to look at my face.


    wait!


    As soon as the idea came out, it was suppressed by Shen duo.


    How can you sell your body and freedom for money?


    How can you have this idea?


    In fact, running business is still good!


    Thinking so, Shen duo turned to Yu Hai and smiled, "fourth brother, you should teach me well! I depend on you! "


    Yu Hai looked at Shen duo and Shen Fang. He only felt Alexander.


    The two brothers are fighting. Why should they involve him?


    Xu Shuhua kept looking at her coldly. Seeing that Shen Fang stopped talking, she said, "boss, second and third, don''t be idle. Follow the fourth and learn well. You are so stupid, I don''t expect you to negotiate ten deals a month like Shen Er, just five. Otherwise, eat less every day. "


    Yujiang, Yuhe, Yuhu, "..."


    What is this?


    People are sitting nearby, and the pot comes from heaven!


    It was agreed before that they were not suitable for this, so they did something else?


    Why does my mother''s idea change now?


    But in the eyes of Xu Shuhua, the retort couldn''t come out.


    Shen Duo is afraid of Shen Fang, and they are even more afraid of Xu Shuhua!


    Shen Duo is very happy. There are so many people suffering with him. Think about dule.


    Qin Yuelan looked at Gu Jianguo. Before she spoke, Gu Jianguo opened her mouth first, "I''ll go too."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yuelan nodded with satisfaction.


    Gu Jianguo used to be a man of few words. In fact, he has been much better in recent years, but he is still worse than Yu Hai.


    Being able to go out to talk about business and run business with Yu Hai is actually an exercise for Gu Jianguo, which is good but not bad.


    As for whether it can be negotiated in the end, Qin Yuelan doesn''t care. She can only say that she doesn''t care very much.


    She thinks Gu Jianguo is not so clumsy. Their products are good. It''s OK to talk about one pen a month!


    Men have to go out to talk about business. Women such as Qin Yuelan, Chen qiaoqin are not idle. They are scattered in various production workshops as team leaders. They should check the quality and hygiene. At the same time, they should also see whether the workers do a good job.


    Young people are struggling in the factory, and the orchard can''t be left unattended. Yu Zhenmin''s task is to repair the orchard and ensure the yield. At the same time, he picks fresh strawberries and sends them to the factory every day.


    Of course, Yu Zhenmin alone is not enough, so he recruited people from the village. He doesn''t need to be smart, just be obedient.


    At this point, the factory has entered a formal stage.


    As we get on track, everyone is even busier.


    Xu Shuhua can now take care of cooking for the children at home every day.


    Brother Yu Hai can''t see anyone during the day, sometimes at night, and it''s late at night when he comes back.


    Chen qiaoqin and others also worked all day in the factory. They didn''t go home until evening. At noon, they had a working meal directly in the canteen of the factory.

 Chapter 753

    Originally, Yu wennuan, Gu Moyu just went to kindergarten and went all day. Only in the morning and evening can I see my family.


    But since the family got busy, I couldn''t see them sooner or later.


    Originally, every time we had dinner, there was a big family.


    Now, whether breakfast or dinner, Xu Shuhua takes a group of children to eat.


    There are a lot of people and it''s lively, but it still makes people feel less.


    That night, after dinner, I looked around and sighed.


    Gu Mo, sitting beside Yu wennuan, heard Yu wennuan sigh and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, Wenbao? Why sigh? "


    Yu wennuan put down the spoon and held his cheek with his small hand. He had a slight worry on his face. "I haven''t seen my father for several days."


    Gu Mo, "... When you say this, I remember that I haven''t seen my father for several days."


    Yu Weiyu and his brothers stopped eating at the same time and said in one voice, "we haven''t seen our father in a few days!"


    Xu Shuhua, who is eating, doesn''t want to pick up vegetables with chopsticks.


    Looking at the group of children, Xu Shuhua sighed.


    How can we say that if, as before, they don''t do business at home and do nothing except work in the field every day, they will certainly see their father every day.


    But in that way, how can we make a career and make the family live better?


    Xu Shuhua hesitated whether to say these words. After all, these are children. They may not understand when they tell them these things.


    Before Xu Shuhua thought about it, he listened to Yu Wei, "warm treasure, stay treasure, little six, you are all children in the large class of the kindergarten. You have grown up. You should understand some truth. Our parents are working hard for us to live a better life. We should be considerate of them. Now the factory has just started. After a while, everything has stabilized. Dads won''t be so busy as they are now. Do you think so? "


    Hearing Yu Wei''s words, let alone Xu Shuhua, Yu wennuan was surprised.


    Yu Wei is only ten years old this year. Does he know so much truth?


    You know, in her previous life, she has heard many similar things. Parents are busy working to make money and have no time to accompany their children. Teenagers rebel and indulge in crying and deliberately attract the attention of parents. It''s best to let parents do nothing and accompany themselves every day.


    This kind of thing can''t be said to be wrong.


    Seriously, both are wrong.


    While adults are busy, they can''t ignore their families and children. For example, they have a fixed time to accompany their children and family every week.


    If children want to get the attention and love of adults, they should not do what adults worry about.


    It''s just that these words are simple, and it''s more difficult to do it.


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Wei with bright eyes and applauded, "brother, that''s great! Warm treasure, listen to big brother! "


    Yu wennuan took the lead, and Yu Gang was the first to follow, "like nuanbao, I listen to my brother!"


    Although Gu Mo didn''t speak, he nodded.


    He was not a clingy child. From childhood, he spent more time with Yu nuanuan and Xu Shuhua than with Qin Yuelan and Gu Jianguo. Now even if he didn''t see Gu Jianguo for a few days, he wouldn''t feel anything.

 Chapter 754

    Xu Shuhua looked at the children who continued to eat. First she was relieved, and then she thought about it seriously.


    Yu Hai, they are busy. They can''t really ignore the children completely.


    At least, play with your children at home one day a week!


    Xu Shuhua touched her chin, a lot less a day? Don''t you rest two days a week like people who work in the city?


    Of course, she can''t be arbitrary in this matter, but she has to discuss it.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Xu Shuhua''s plan is. After eating, she goes to do her homework obediently.


    I can''t help it. The kindergarten class began to have homework.


    Of course, not much.


    Ordinary children don''t have enough concentration and may write and play, but Yu wennuan has concentration and self-control. He finished his homework in a short time.


    Because Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang are in the same class, and their homework is the same, the three write together.


    Yu wennuan compares with Gu Mo on one side. Even if Yu Gang''s original concentration and self-control are not enough, he can slowly calm down under the influence of the two people.


    After a period of time like this, Yu Gang can finish his homework first and then do other things after dinner every day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when I got up this morning, I found that the atmosphere at home was different.


    As soon as she reached the stairs on the third floor, she heard laughter coming from downstairs.


    Not only children, but also adults.


    As soon as I heard the sound, Yu wennuan knew that Yu Hai and others must be at home today.


    I haven''t seen Yu Hai for a few days. Yu wennuan also misses his beautiful father. He hurried to run downstairs.


    Just down the stairs, I saw Yu Hai.


    At the moment of seeing Yu Hai, Yu wennuan dared not recognize it.


    Yu Hai used to have no hair style. Every time his hair grows, he goes to the barber''s to cut it casually, that is, just cut his hair to just right.


    Yu Haichang is good and can hold down any hairstyle, but because his hairstyle is too casual, the whole person feels more casual.


    But now, Yu Hai doesn''t know when to cut his hair short. It''s a little longer than the village head.


    Without the shelter of hair, the whole person''s facial features are clearly exposed.


    Yu wennuan stared at it for a long time. He didn''t have any other ideas in his heart. He just thought it was good-looking, especially good-looking.


    Yu Hai didn''t dress casually as before.


    At this time, Yu Hai was wearing embroidered suit pants on his lower body and a white shirt on his upper body. The sleeve of the shirt rolled up just to his elbow.


    Coupled with the casual leather shoes and smart hairstyle, the whole person exudes the breath of the industry elite from inside to outside.


    Yu wennuan blinked and even rubbed his eyes. When he saw that the person in front of him was still there, he was sure he didn''t see the wrong person.


    Maybe Yu wennuan has been staring at her. Her eyes are too eager. Yu Hai, who hasn''t seen Yu wennuan down, suddenly turns his head and looks over.


    As soon as I saw Yu wennuan, Yu Hai gathered the smile on his face, stood straight, put one hand into his pocket and waved at Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, come!"


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Hai who changed his face in an instant. He couldn''t cry or laugh.


    What''s her beautiful Dad doing?


    Seeing that Yu wennuan couldn''t move, Yu Hai himself couldn''t hold it. He took out his hand, touched his head, walked towards Yu wennuan quickly, and picked up Yu wennuan.

 Chapter 755

    "My warm treasure! I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss your father? "


    Hearing the familiar tone, Yu wennuan came back from a trance. His small hand directly grabbed Yu Hai''s neck, "think!"


    "Good boy! Dad also wants to warm treasure! "


    Yu Hai said, holding Yu Nuan to the living room.


    Yu wennuan raised a hand and touched Yu Hai''s head. Some of them pricked their hands.


    Yu Hai''s hair is very good, black and bright, and hard.


    When you have long hair, it looks a little too much at most. Now it''s cut short. It''s really rooted and feels very prickly.


    Yu Hai felt Yu wennuan''s action and didn''t stop it. He just smiled and said, "be careful, Wenbao. Dad''s hair is pricked. Don''t prick your young hand red."


    Yu wennuan wants to say no. how could her hands be so tender.


    But when I looked down at the palm, it was really red.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Dad, you''re right.


    When I came to the living room, I saw that the living room was full of people.


    It''s no longer just a child. All the adults of the Yu family are there.


    Sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin is fine. It''s not much different from before.


    But Yujiang is really different.


    It is said that people depend on clothes. This applies not only to women, but also to men.


    The men of the Yu family are not bad. They just don''t pay attention to dressing up at ordinary times.


    Now put on the clothes and shoes bought in the mall and change your hairstyle. The whole person is different.


    Yu wennuan looked at it one by one and couldn''t believe it.


    Yu wennuan''s expression fell into everyone''s eyes and made everyone laugh.


    Seeing everyone laughing at herself, Yu wennuan tooted her mouth. She didn''t think it was funny!


    Before, the family''s shape has been seen for several years. Now it has suddenly changed. I''m surprised. Is there anything wrong?


    Xu Shuhua also thought there was nothing wrong, so she came and stared at a group of laughing men, "what are you laughing at! I''ll change my clothes later! I''m not going out today. I''ll play with the children later. Is it convenient to wear this? "


    Yu Hai immediately said, "convenient! Mom! Especially convenient! "


    Xu Shuhua didn''t listen to him at all. "What''s convenient? Is it convenient for you to dig or climb trees?"


    Yu Hai, "... Mom, aren''t you playing with them? Why dig and climb trees? "


    "Nuanbao, they will go to the tutorial class later and come back at noon. They have nothing to do in the morning. You won''t help the family do some work! Why, now I go out to do business, and I don''t care about my work at home? Ask someone to do it without money? "


    After being rejected by his mother, Yu Hai not only had no temper, but also felt that Xu Shuhua was right.


    Now their home just looks bright, but there is not much money in it.


    Although hiring people to do work is money from the factory, isn''t that deducted from their share? Of course, it can save a little!


    Before breakfast, Yu Hai changed all his clothes.


    Although the clothes and shoes have been changed, the hair style has not changed, and the temperament will not change back. It still looks different from before.


    After dinner, Xu Shuhua sent Yu wennuan and others to the tutorial class, and Yu Hai and others began to get busy.


    In fact, there is no work to do at this time.


    The next thing to wait for is the maturity of various crops, and then picking, storage and production.


    Now all we can collect is the things in the pond.


    Lotus root, fish, shrimp.

 Chapter 756

    Yu Hai turned around the pool and said to Xu Shuhua, "Mom, just let the water out while it''s not too cold. It''s time to fish it out."


    Although Xu Shuhua thought the proposal was good, she didn''t tell Shen sanpang in advance that where to put the fish and shrimp when they were fished out!


    He was hesitating when he heard Shen duo''s voice, "fishing! Hurry up! I think I''ve been running around every day during this period. I''m tired and thin. I''ll take it out quickly. I''ll have a fish and shrimp feast today and make it up. "


    Xu Shuhua turned her head and looked at Shen duo. After seeing Shen duo, she put down her heart slightly.


    She thought that after a while, Shen duo was like Yu Hai and changed his clothes and hairstyle.


    If Shen duo also changed into an inch, Xu Shuhua really couldn''t imagine what it would be like.


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua had been staring at himself, Shen duo felt strange. He looked down at himself. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. He had to ask Xu Shuhua, "aunt, why are you looking at me? oh I see. Do you think I''m thin? During this time, I go out early and return late every day. I walk more than I do in a year. I think I''ve stepped back carefully. Poor me, how can I meet such a big brother... "


    Before he finished, Shen duo shut up.


    Speaking too fast, I forgot that Xu Shuhua in front of me followed Shen from school.


    When he says Shen Fang like that, doesn''t he mean Xu Shuhua?


    Xu Shuhua looked at Shen duo sympathetically and didn''t care what he was talking about.


    What do you care about with a second product?


    "Since you let me dig, you can tell your third uncle to find the car and take it away while it''s fresh. Otherwise, it''s not fresh and hard to feed."


    Shen duo just entered the yard. In fact, he didn''t want to go, but if he didn''t go, there was no way. He had to turn around and leave with a sigh.


    Seeing Shen duo gone, Xu Shuhua asked Yu Hai to release water, wait for a while to catch fish and shrimp, and go down to dig lotus roots.


    Shen duo drove a car, which was much faster.


    In less than an hour, people came back.


    Not only did he come back by himself, Shen sanpang also came back together in his car.


    Seeing the two of them, Xu Shuhua asked, "where are the other cars?"


    "Follow me! Don''t worry! " Shen sanpang said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua was a little relieved.


    Who knows, after a while, Shen Fang and Jiang Rao came too.


    Shen Fang has been here for several months and hasn''t left.


    When Jiang Rao first came, she couldn''t see a little belly in her cheongsam.


    A few months later, she was wearing loose clothes. When the wind blew, her stomach would show up.


    Jiang Rao said to herself that it is only five months now.


    With such a big belly in five months, Xu Shuhua can be sure that there must be more than one child here.


    Shen Fang holds Jiang Rao. They walk very slowly and are not too close to the pond.


    Rao glanced into the pond and asked Xu Shuhua, "aunt, the fish and shrimp we ate before were fished out from here! Aunt, your fish and shrimp are very good! "


    Jiang Rao is a pregnant woman who needs to supplement nutrition and eat all kinds of good food.


    Although she lives in this small village, Shen Fang will not wronged her.


    At first, there was a special car to deliver food to them.


    Until once again, Rao and Shen had dinner at the Yu family. After eating the Yu family''s food, they would no longer let people send food materials. They all bought them directly from the Yu family.

 Chapter 757

    Spices ranging from onion, ginger and garlic to chicken, duck, fish, shrimp and even rice noodles were bought from Yu''s house.


    Buy and eat. Jiang Rao really hasn''t asked where these things are kept.


    Now come here and I happened to see it. Let''s ask.


    Although Jiang Rao seems to be spoiled and grown up, he is not annoying at all, whether in his temper, character or behavior.


    Xu Shuhua smiled at her and her voice softened.


    Who makes Jiang Rao a pregnant woman? She can''t talk too much.


    "It''s raised here. After a while, more than half of it will be taken away by you. The rest will continue to be raised and can eat for a long time!"


    Will Rao nodded, "Grandpa, they love to eat these. They can''t transport much fruit back this year. It can''t be less, otherwise the grandpa is expected to come in person."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Rao turned around and looked at Shen. "The old man said a few days ago that he wanted to come and live for a while after the crew left."


    If the crew hadn''t been here and filming every day was too noisy, the old man would have come long ago.


    Shen Fang naturally knows this. "The crew will leave after a year. When the flowers bloom in spring next year, the old man can just come and live for a period of time. The air here is good and the environment is good. It is suitable for the old man to cultivate himself."


    As soon as Shen duo came over, he heard the dialogue between Jiang Rao and Shen Fang. After being stunned, he rushed forward directly, "brother! sister-in-law! Grandpa is coming? "


    She looked at Rao with a smile, "yes! Next spring will come. Are you happy? "


    Shen duo was almost crying, but he still nodded his head, "happy! I''m so happy! I''m going to cry when I''m happy! "


    Didn''t you agree to leave him alone?


    Why did he wait for a leisurely life after the yard was built, and all these people came one by one?


    Even if big brother and sister-in-law show their love in front of us every day, will the old man come now?


    Old man, I can''t wait to take him to the Civil Affairs Bureau when I see him. I can pull the certificate with anyone!


    Shen duo has planned to run in his heart. Anyway, the world is so big that there are plenty of places to go.


    But think of your garden and the people you know here.


    no way!


    hate to part with or use!


    Don''t want to run!


    Shen duo''s mind turned quickly and soon fell on Jiang Rao''s stomach, "sister-in-law, should you have a baby after the new year? Can grandpa not look at his great grandson every day? Certainly not! "


    Jiang Rao said, "it''s because grandpa wants to see his great grandchildren every day that he will come here! I was born here. I won''t go back this year for the Chinese New Year. "


    Shen Duo: a bolt from the blue!


    Xu Shuhua looked at their family bickering and felt like laughing.


    It''s just marriage. It''s a wife, not a beast. Is Shen Duo?


    When the time was almost up, Xu Shuhua drove to the county and picked up Yu wennuan.


    Before Yu wennuan got out of the car, Jiang Rao greeted her with a smile.


    Yu wennuan looked at the voice and smiled at Jiang Rao, "Hello aunt!"


    Although Jiang Rao has been pregnant for five months, she doesn''t eat fat at all.


    Just looking at your face or limbs, you can''t see that you are five months pregnant.


    Yu wennuan walked to Jiang Rao with light feet, reached out and touched Jiang Rao''s stomach, "how''s aunt today?"


    Will Rao smile, "of course! It''s better to see Aunt nuanbao! "

 Chapter 758

    Yu wennuan looked up at Jiang Rao''s face. His small face was full of pride, "because nuanbao is warm!"


    Rao reached out and touched Yu''s warm little hand, nodded and said seriously, "it''s really warm."


    Shen put aside and watched the interaction between the two. There was a flash of emotion in the bottom of his eyes, but it was only for a moment and soon disappeared.


    Will Rao''s pregnancy is actually not stable. When it was first discovered, the doctor said that will Rao is not in good health. The child is not obvious when he is young. When he is old, it is easy to miscarry.


    Shen Fang and Jiang Rao have been married for many years and have no children. Finally, they have children. Neither of them wants to give up.


    Thinking that the vegetables and fruits planted here in Sanliqiao are so good, it must be Feng Shui that raises people, so Shen Fang came with Jiang Rao.


    After coming here, I don''t know whether Feng Shui is really good or eating all kinds of ingredients from Yu family. Anyway, Jiang Rao''s body not only doesn''t have any problems, but is getting better and better.


    It''s been five months now. It''s found out whether it''s twins or safe. It''s healthier than ordinary pregnant women.


    Even doctors think this is a very magical thing. They also say that the Feng Shui here is good. Let Jiang Rao stay here all the time. It''s best to stay until production.


    Shen Fang didn''t tell anyone about it, even Shen duo didn''t know.


    But Shen Fang felt that Yu wennuan, the little girl, must know something.


    Since Jiang Rao became pregnant, Yu wennuan has to touch her stomach and ask her if she is good every time she sees Jiang Rao.


    Shen Fang asked Jiang Rao when there were only him and Jiang Rao. Jiang Rao only said that he felt Yu''s warm hands across his clothes, and there was nothing else.


    Yu wennuan''s hands are really warm, not to mention her hands, but her smile makes people feel warm, which is very in line with her name.


    Shen Fang glanced at Yu wennuan, and quickly glanced over Yu wennuan without letting anyone see that it was wrong.


    No matter where the problem is, it is he and Jiang Rao who are grateful. Even if there is anything, he will not go deep into it and will not let anyone go deep into it.


    After a while, Gu Mo and Yu Gang also ran over. They took Yu wennuan to the pond to surf the Internet. The three people left happily.


    Each of them has a small net, a thin bamboo pole, with a small net tied at the top, which can catch up to two shrimps.


    Anyway, I didn''t expect them to help with the work, just let them play.


    Three people lie on the concrete table, holding the net in their hands, shaking in the pond, laughing, talking and screaming, even if they can hear clearly from a distance.


    Jiang Rao looked at Yu wennuan''s small back and gently stroked his stomach, "if only our daughter was like a warm treasure."


    Shen Fang smiled and looked very gentle, "yes."


    Under the conditions of the Shen family, even the medical equipment and production equipment have been moved. It is of course easy to check the gender of the child in the stomach.


    However, Jiang Rao doesn''t want to check.


    It''s said that if you know in advance, there will be no surprise.


    Shen Fang looked at Jiang Rao gently, and there was a trace of helplessness at the bottom of his eyes.


    If the surprise is to have a daughter, it may be really gone.


    But Shen Fang doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with his son.


    He can protect Yu wennuan now. When he gets old and can''t move, or when he''s gone, the two children can continue to protect him.


    After all, they are also blessed by her!


    (eight thousand is over! Ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 759

    Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang, holding thin bamboo poles, let the small net stir around in the pond. It was fun to play.


    I didn''t catch a few small fish and shrimp. I was happy to harvest a lot.


    Soon, Shen sanpang''s car came, and Yu Hai was ready to go down to the pond. Yu wennuan couldn''t continue to play.


    I can''t play. I''m bored standing outside. I just entered the house.


    Xu Shuhua had already brought out some fish, shrimp and lotus roots and asked sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin to cook in the kitchen.


    As soon as Yu wennuan entered the living room, he smelled the smell coming out of the kitchen.


    Even though such delicious food has been eaten for several years, it is always not enough. Every time I smell it, I can''t walk.


    After Yu Nuan and Gu Mo washed his hands and face, he sat down on the sofa. But Yu Gang couldn''t sit still. He stood up and ran to the kitchen. He thought he wanted to get something to eat.


    Seeing no one in the living room, Gu Mo came up to Yu wennuan''s ear and whispered, "Wenbao, don''t touch your aunt''s stomach in the future."


    Yu wennuan''s heart tightened, but his face was full of confusion. He turned to see Gu Mo, "why?"


    Is it difficult that her movements are too obvious? What does Gu Mo see?


    Gu Mo frowned tightly, as if he was worried about what to say.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo and waits quietly.


    Yu wennuan couldn''t wait any longer. Gu Mo finally said, "I just think uncle Shen looks at you strangely."


    Saying this, Gu Mo stretched out his hand and grabbed Yu wennuan''s small hand.


    Two equally white and tender hands, slender and slender like fingers, are no longer as white and fat as in the previous two years.


    Probably because he had just washed his hands, Gu Mo''s hands were cold, but Yu''s warm hands were still warm.


    Gu Mo took Yu wennuan''s hand and looked at it carefully for a while. Some seemed to say to himself, "Wenbao, why are your hands always hot? I remember it wasn''t like this when I was a child. "


    Where do you know if your hands were always hot when you were a child.


    Even if she had a memory from birth, such a small thing could not be remembered clearly.


    Yu wennuan pursed his mouth and didn''t speak, leaving Gu Mo to pinch his hands around.


    Jiang Rao''s unstable fetus was discovered after Jiang Rao came for a period of time.


    After Jiang Rao began to eat Yu''s ingredients, it played a certain role, but that was not enough.


    Whether it is Jiang Rao''s kindness to her or the Shen family''s help to the Yu family, Yu wennuan can''t stand idly by after knowing Jiang Rao''s situation.


    But Yu wennuan was not the one who put herself in danger. She carefully observed Jiang Rao and Shen Fang. After observing them for a month, she began to do it.


    I don''t do much. Every time I see Jiang Rao, I touch Jiang Rao''s stomach and take the opportunity to deliver a little power to Jiang Rao.


    It''s really a little less than the ability to induce a strawberry seed to grow seedlings.


    If Jiang Rao is a careless person, she can''t feel anything at all.


    Even if you will be Rao, you will only feel that Yu''s small hands are warm.


    No matter how much, you can''t feel anything.


    Although less is transported each time, a little makes a lot, and the Rao tire is gradually stable.


    After a few months, Jiang Rao and the children in her stomach have been very healthy, but every time I see Jiang Rao touching her stomach, it has become Yu wennuan''s habit.

 Chapter 760

    It''s not Jiang Rao, it''s Jiang Rao and her two children. It''s three lives!


    Jiang Rao often makes clothes for Yu wennuan herself and is committed to dressing Yu wennuan up as a little princess. How can Yu wennuan watch her and her children have an accident?


    Gu Mo took Yu wennuan''s hand and studied it for a long time. Of course, he didn''t study anything at last.


    As for what Gu Mo said, let Yu wennuan not touch Jiang Rao''s stomach in the future, which was ignored by Yu wennuan.


    Although Jiang Rao looks good now, there are still five months from now to production.


    Who knows if we can keep doing well these five months?


    If Rao is gone and she can''t reach it, there''s no way.


    But as long as Jiang Rao doesn''t go, it''s necessary to touch her stomach every time she sees Jiang Rao.


    Gu Mo soon found out that Yu wennuan didn''t pay attention to what he said and didn''t listen.


    Feel helpless at the same time, can only secretly observe Shen Fang.


    In this way, Yu wennuan observes that it will be enchanting. Shen Fang observes Yu wennuan and Gu Mo observes Shen Fang. The three people form a cycle.


    As time went by, the weather became colder day by day.


    As the clothes become thicker and thicker, Jiang Rao''s stomach becomes bigger and bigger.


    It''s hard to conceive twins, because there are two children in the stomach, and the stomach will be bigger than the average pregnant woman.


    And because Jiang Rao''s foundation was not good, it was not very obvious when she was not very big at the beginning, and she didn''t feel anything.


    But when I was eight months old, my stomach was too big to say, and all kinds of other problems came out.


    With such a big stomach, no matter how it lies on its side or tilted, it''s uncomfortable. It can''t sleep well during the day and night.


    Over time, Rao''s face soon became haggard.


    Before Shen Fang, he will be busy with some other things during the day.


    Since Jiang Rao became more and more uncomfortable, Shen Fang basically didn''t care about anything. Even if there was anything, it was directly pushed to Shen duo.


    Shen Duo is suffering!


    One of his biggest wishes is the old-age childe. In order to run sales a few months ago, he tired himself like a dead dog all day.


    After a long time, the sales channel has stabilized. There''s no need to run outside all day. I think there''s nothing wrong at last. Shen Fang doesn''t care about the company, so he pushes everything to him.


    If Shen Fang did it on purpose, Shen duo must leave directly, and he won''t care what he says.


    But now the situation is different. Shen Fang is to Rao and the child in Rao''s belly.


    Shen duo knows the importance at this time even if he is not reliable at ordinary times.


    In addition, he can''t help but take care of the company.


    Fortunately, assistant Wang is still very reliable. Assistant Wang helps a lot of things, and Shen duo won''t be in a hurry.


    There are some things that can''t be handled by telephone. Someone must go there in person. Shen duo often runs on the road.


    After more than a month, Shen duo felt that he had lost at least ten kilograms. All the meat he had raised in recent years had been tossed away in a month.


    What Shen duo hopes most is nothing else, that is, Jiang Rao can just give birth.


    As long as Rao''s child is born, Shen Fang doesn''t have to guard Rao every day, and the company''s affairs can be taken over.


    Shen duo looked forward to the stars and the moon. When he was idle every day, he asked God to worship the Buddha.


    Perhaps the heart is really sincere enough, will Rao finally be born.


    By this time, the year had passed.

 Chapter 761

    The eighth day of the Lunar New Year is a good day for opening.


    Generally, those who do business will choose a good day such as the sixth day or the eighth day or the tenth day of the eighth day when they start their business years later.


    Sanhe food factory resumed work on the eighth day of the lunar new year.


    Seriously, the expected date of delivery should be at the end of the first month or the beginning of February.


    However, because they are pregnant with twins, the time of birth is likely to be advanced.


    So this year, Shen Fang hasn''t had a good time. He follows Jiang Rao every day.


    In order to leave Rao''s company affairs to Shen duo, Shen Fang certainly won''t take care of such small things as the resumption of Sanhe food factory.


    Therefore, the day of resumption of work was organized by Shen duo, Gu Jianguo, Yu Hai and others.


    In fact, there is nothing to hold, that is, set off firecrackers, speak to all the employees and act as mobilization, and then we should do what we should do.


    At the same time as the sound of firecrackers rang out at the door of Sanhe food factory, Jiang Rao was launched.


    At this time, Xu Shuhua is leading Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to see Jiang Rao.


    Several people are sitting together talking. Jiang Rao''s face suddenly changes.


    Xu Shuhua gave birth to four children. She watched the birth of seven children in her family. She was clear about women''s childbirth.


    As soon as I saw Jiang Rao''s expression, I knew it was going to be born. I hurried to urge Shen Fang to sit foolishly, "what are you doing? This is going to be born. Send it to the hospital! "


    Xu Shuhua thought that people like Jiang Rao and the family background of the Shen family can''t make Jiang Rao have children at home. She always has to be sent to the hospital.


    Who knows, after hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Shen Fang stood up and looked out, and soon led people back.


    Eight people came, all women of different ages.


    Among them, the oldest one is about the same age as Xu Shuhua.


    She checked Jiang Rao as soon as she came in, and then said to Shen Fang, "it''s time to have a baby. Go to the delivery room! It''s all ready. "


    Shen Fang directly grabbed Rao and walked out with the eight people.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua reflected what was going on.


    Feelings, this is to be born at home!


    However, Jiang Rao was born at home, which is different from that when Yu wennuan was born.


    At that time, there were no conditions. They could only give birth at home. The midwifery was also delivered by Xu Shuhua with Zhang Yugui.


    Now looking at the Shen family, Shen Fang invited all the doctors and nurses to his home and prepared a delivery room for Jiang Rao to give birth at home.


    Money is different!


    Xu Shuhua moved her mouth. At last, she didn''t say anything, but looked at Yu wennuan.


    Xu Shuhua feels that she can''t enjoy such treatment as herself, but she can make efforts to let Yu wennuan enjoy such treatment in the future.


    Xu Shuhua''s eyes are too eager. Yu wennuan can''t even be ignorant.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t understand why Xu Shuhua suddenly looked at herself like this. She could only look at Xu Shuhua and asked softly, "milk, why are you looking at me?"


    Xu Shuhua smiled and touched Yu wennuan''s head with her big hand. "It''s nothing. Grandma just thinks Wenbao looks good. Warm treasure, do you think your aunt will have a little brother or sister? "


    This is the first time Xu Shuhua asked Yu wennuan such a question.


    Yu nuanuan showed a brilliant smile, "it''s my little brother."


    She touched Jiang Rao''s stomach every day. She always felt that there were two little boys in her stomach.

 Chapter 762

    Don''t ask her how she knows, asking is how she feels!


    Xu Shuhua asked casually. When she heard Yu wennuan''s answer, she didn''t take it to heart.


    Look at your hand. It looks like more than 8 a.m.


    Start at this time. If it''s fast, it should be born at noon. If it''s slow, it may be in the afternoon or evening.


    Shen Fang must not care about them at this time. Xu Shuhua thought, whether to take Yu Nuan and Gu Mo away or stay here and wait.


    Mainly afraid to shout Rao for a while, and then scare Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Before Xu Shuhua could figure it out, Shen Fang came back.


    Shen Fang frowns tightly. He has always had a meticulous hairstyle. At this time, he is also a little messy.


    He entered the room and sat down. He took off his eyes and rubbed his eyes with his other hand. He looked very tired.


    Looking at Shen Fang like this, Xu Shuhua thought and comforted, "it''s all right, don''t worry too much."


    A few years ago, the children in their village were delivered by their mother-in-law and sister-in-law. In recent years, more people went to the hospital to have children.


    These prepared by Shen Fang seem to be better than the conditions of their county hospital. There is really nothing to worry about.


    Shen Fang put on his glasses again and looked at Xu Shuhua. "It''s really all right?"


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    I just comforted you. Now you ask me solemnly, how can I answer?


    Although I think it must be all right, but


    Xu Shuhua was still hesitating and didn''t know how to answer. She heard Yu wennuan''s voice say firmly, "aunt and little brothers must be fine."


    Yu wennuan''s words were too sonorous and powerful. Let alone Shen Fang, Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan with great complexity.


    Her warm treasure!


    Giving birth to a child has always been a near death. It''s said that she has gone through hell. There''s nothing wrong with it. She doesn''t know anything about children''s families. How can she be so sure that she must be fine!


    But Yu wennuan''s words came out. What can Xu Shuhua deny at this time?


    That won''t work!


    Xu Shuhua also nodded and looked firm, "it must be all right."


    I don''t know whether Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua''s firmness played a role, or whether the people invited by Shen Fang were really powerful. Before noon, Rao was born.


    When the baby''s cry came out, Yu wennuan went to see Shen Fang and felt that Shen Fang''s eyes were red.


    Yu wennuan was surprised that such a dominant man turned his eyes red when he heard the child''s cry.


    Of course, it is impossible for Jiang Rao to live in the delivery room, even if the delivery room is arranged the same as the bedroom.


    She was wrapped tightly and directly carried into the bedroom by Shen Fang.


    The house where Shen Fang and Jiang Rao live is not a simple bedroom, but also a suite.


    The entrance is a small reception hall, with tables and chairs and Duobao Pavilion.


    There is a screen behind the chair on one side. It is a bed around the screen.


    This is an antique room. The bed inside is also a step-by-step bed. It looks like the wing room of Miss Qianjin in the TV series.


    Jiang Rao is still asleep and is gently put on the bed by Shen Fang. Her clothes have been changed. Except that her face is a little pale, others look no different from normal people.


    There are two baby beds outside the bunk bed. At this time, the two children are placed inside.

 Chapter 763

    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stood beside the crib and padded their feet to see the two little babies lying inside.


    A newborn child, of course, won''t look good.


    The skin is red and wrinkled, and the facial features are not stretched. It looks like a little old man.


    After staring for a while, Gu Mo turned his head and whispered to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, they are not as good-looking as you were born."


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Do you know what you''re talking about?


    Although Gu Mo''s voice was small, the room was quiet. No one spoke all the time. As soon as he made a noise, everyone heard him.


    Shen Fanggang covers Rao up. Hearing Gu Mo''s words, he turns around and looks over.


    Gu Mo didn''t notice Shen Fang''s sight. He was still looking at Yu wennuan. Seeing that Yu wennuan stared at him and didn''t speak, Gu Mo said seriously, "really! Warm treasure, I''ve seen you since you were born. You look much better than them. "


    When Xu Shuhua heard this, she wanted to laugh and tried hard not to laugh.


    However, Gu Mo is telling the truth.


    Yu wennuan was just born. He was different from ordinary children. His skin was white, tender and smooth, especially good-looking.


    Xu Shuhua always felt that Yu wennuan was God''s child. Otherwise, how could she be so beautiful when she was born?


    But if you think so, you can''t say so in front of someone''s newborn child!


    Isn''t this proper hatred?


    Seeing Shen Fang walking towards the crib, Xu Shuhua wanted to say something.


    Children''s words are not taboo!


    Who knows, before Xu Shuhua could speak, Xu Shuhua heard Shen Fang''s voice.


    "I also think nuanbao is good-looking. They all say that children look at who more, just like who. Nuanbao often comes to see two little brothers later, and they can look as good as you, OK, nuanbao?"


    Can you tell me something?


    Of course not.


    So Yu wennuan resolutely agreed.


    However, she really wanted to ask Shen Fang if he had any misunderstanding about himself and Jiang Rao''s appearance.


    Shen Fang and Jiang Rao look like this. Even if their children inherit one tenth of their genes, they are absolutely beautiful!


    They were talking here, and Shen duo''s loud voice came from outside.


    Shen Fang frowned and walked out quickly.


    Shen put it out for a while, and it was quiet outside.


    After a while, Shen duo crept in.


    Yu wennuan looked at Shen duo''s face carefully and found that Shen duo''s eyes were also a little red.


    It''s right that Jiang Rao is Shen duo''s sister-in-law, but when her sister-in-law has a child, her brother-in-law''s eyes are red with excitement. Isn''t that right?


    Soon, Yu wennuan understood why Shen duo was like this.


    Shen duo looked at Shen Fang expectantly, "brother, my sister-in-law has been born now. Will the company''s affairs... Be returned to you?"


    At last, Shen duo was so excited that he was about to cry.


    Is he finally going to be liberated?


    I was so happy that I heard Shen Fang''s cold voice, "no, you continue to manage. I have to take care of your sister-in-law and take care of your children. I don''t have time."


    Shen duo, "?!"


    Is this still his big brother?


    This must be a fake big brother.


    Their family doesn''t have no money, and Shen Fang doesn''t have a nanny and sister-in-law. Why take care of them personally?


    Shen duo doesn''t believe it. Shen Fang can wash diapers for his children himself!


    "I don''t care. My sister-in-law and children are taken care of by nanny and sister-in-law Yue. You don''t have to!"

 Chapter 764

    Shen Duo is determined not to take care of the company''s affairs. He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t care. Shen Fang can really care.


    Just as Shen duo was about to show his proud expression, he heard Shen Fang whisper, "parents and grandpa are coming."


    Shen duo turned around and was about to run. He heard Shen Fang say, "you can either take good care of the company or --"


    "Brother! I don''t care! " Shen duo turned around and said, "don''t worry, brother. Take good care of your sister-in-law and children. Leave the company to me. I''ll do it properly."


    Yu wennuan and Gu Mo look up at Shen duo and Shen Fang. They don''t speak anymore. Yu wennuan still has some regrets.


    She really wants to know what Shen Fang hasn''t finished.


    But looking at this situation, Shen Fang obviously won''t go on.


    Jiang Rao has been born. There are people cooking and taking care of the children here. There is no place Xu Shuhua can help. Seeing that it is time for lunch, Xu Shuhua said to take Yu Nuan and Gu Mo away.


    Today''s situation is really not suitable for Xu Shuhua to keep them warm for dinner, so Shen duo didn''t stay, but asked Shen duo to send them out.


    On the eighth day of the first month, although it hasn''t snowed these days, the snow on the roadside hasn''t completely melted. Looking around, there is a vast expanse of white everywhere.


    The snow looked dazzling when it was illuminated by the sun.


    I looked around as I walked, thinking when the flowers would bloom in spring.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Gu Mo say, "it seems that when I grow up, I can''t do too much business."


    This was too sudden. Yu wennuan couldn''t react at all. He could only look at Gu Mo with his eyes open. "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Mo looked serious. "I said, you can''t do too much business in the future. Otherwise, if you manage the company every day, you won''t have time to do other things."


    Look at Shen Fang. If you want to accompany your daughter-in-law and children, you have to catch Shen duo as a strong man.


    Gu Mo thinks he doesn''t have a brother. At that time, no one can catch a strong man. It''s better not to do too much business.


    Yu wennuan was amused by Gu Mo''s theory. The crisp laughter spread far away. Yu Hai standing at the door of Yu''s house heard it.


    Yu Hai stepped forward a few steps and directly picked up Yu wennuan. "What''s Wenbao laughing at? Why are you so happy? "


    Yu wennuan didn''t answer Yu Hai''s question first, but looked down at Gu Mo standing on the ground, "brother, you can ask someone to manage it for you!"


    Ask a general manager. Isn''t this a normal operation?


    Gu Mo didn''t know it could be like this. He was surprised, "warm treasure, how do you know?"


    I saw it on TV


    Gu Mo nodded and then asked, "why didn''t uncle Shen invite someone?"


    Why must Shen duo do it?


    Hearing this question, Yu wennuan couldn''t laugh.


    It''s not that Yu wennuan despises Shen duo, but the fact is that assistant Wang is much more capable than Shen duo.


    Even if Shen Fang doesn''t care, assistant Wang can handle things properly.


    As for why we have to let Shen duo do it, it''s about to exercise him!


    Back home, the family has prepared a meal. Xu Shuhua told the family at the dinner table that Jiang Rao has given birth to two boys.


    Since it was born here, the full moon wine must be done here.


    The relationship between their two families is here. They are sure to celebrate.

 Chapter 765

    Xu Shuhua is not unwilling to go, but just heard Shen Fang say that Shen Fang''s parents and grandpa are coming.


    I don''t know what temperament those three are. It''s easy to get along with them.


    In fact, Shen duo and Shen Fang, including Shen sanpang, surprised Xu Shuhua.


    These three rich people are really approachable. They have a good character, speak and handle affairs.


    Although Shen Duo is usually out of tune, he is the most casual person to get along with.


    Although I thought about it a little, Xu Shuhua didn''t get too tangled.


    Easy to get along with, not easy to get along with, what''s the matter!


    Now the factory has begun to make profits. It is divided into accounts every quarter. Now Xu Shuhua has money in his hands and has more confidence.


    This money can''t be compared with the Shen family, but it''s not necessary, is it?


    Xu Shuhua thought Shen Fang said that the Shen family''s parents were coming soon. It was really fast. It was estimated that they would arrive in three or five days.


    Who knows that''s not the case at all.


    After the 15th day of the first month, the kindergarten started, and the Shen family''s parents didn''t come either.


    Another month later, the weather was warm, and the Shen family''s parents still didn''t come.


    Another month later, all kinds of flowers opened. The crew living in the garden was going to shoot the last play, but the Shen family''s parents still didn''t come.


    The last scene is Daiyu burying flowers.


    When the crew came last year, the flowers had already withered, so this scene was not filmed.


    This year, with warm spring flowers and pleasant scenery, this classic play is about to start shooting.


    In order to see the live version, Yu wennuan pestered Xu Shuhua and asked her to ask for leave.


    You can go to kindergarten at any time. You can only see such a classic play once!


    Xu Shuhua couldn''t resist Yu wennuan, so she had to ask for leave.


    Yu wennuan didn''t go to kindergarten, and Gu Mo didn''t want to go. The person asking for leave changed from one person to two.


    Yu wennuan has long known that filming is not so simple.


    This scene, when put in the play, is estimated to be only a few minutes, but when it is really filmed, it is far from that.


    Anyway, Yu wennuan stayed in the crew all day and the play was really finished.


    While Daiyu was burying flowers and crying, Yu wennuan''s tears kept falling like money.


    Gu Mo didn''t know what to see, but he could only silently take out a small handkerchief and wipe his tears for Yu Nuan.


    After filming the scene, the crew will leave.


    It''s not because all the scenes are finished, but the rest won''t be shot here.


    Although it was not a kill, I still had a big meal before I left.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo often went to the crew and rubbed the meal. When they finally took a big group photo, they naturally stood in the front, next to Daiyu.


    Yu wennuan received this picture after the crew left for half a month.


    Looking at the familiar faces in the photos, Yu wennuan feels that his life is complete.


    The picture was framed by Yu Nuan and hung on the wall of his room.


    At this time, the twins who will give birth to Rao have been three months.


    Jiang Rao was in poor health and gave birth to twins, so she sat in bimonthly.


    It''s been a month since the birth of the Shen family. The Shen family''s parents and grandpa haven''t come yet.


    At the thought of this, Xu Shuhua has a complex face.


    "I thought Shen Fang was quite reliable before. Why is he so unreliable this time? It''s coming soon. It''s coming soon. It hasn''t arrived for three months! Is this from the south pole or the North Pole? "

 Chapter 766

    Of course, I said this to my family. Naturally, it''s impossible to say so in front of Shen Fang or Shen duo.


    Xu Shuhua also looked at Jiang Rao carefully. Jiang Rao didn''t seem angry at all.


    But Xu Shuhua can understand it when he thinks about it.


    Anyway, it''s not that no one is waiting. It''s really not that important whether my father-in-law and mother-in-law come or not.


    Even now, the twins have been three months, and you don''t have to take them all the time.


    Shen Fang invited his sister-in-law for two months. They didn''t have to do anything, just look after the children.


    There is no need to do such things as washing diapers and clothes. Naturally, someone else will do it.


    After seeing it, Xu Shuhua had to sigh that it''s good to have money!


    She must make good money and let nuanbao live like this in the future.


    A few days later, the legendary Shen family''s parents and grandpa finally arrived.


    At this time, it is already a good day for warm flowers in spring and Buddha''s face in spring.


    Yu wennuan met Shen''s parents and grandpa on Saturday.


    The Shen family''s parents are about the same age as Xu Shuhua.


    Shen Duo is about the same age as Yu Jiang, and Shen Duo is about the same age as Yu Hai.


    The only difference between the two families is that the Yu family is four brothers and Shen Duo is two brothers.


    Although they are similar in age, the Shen parents look much younger than Xu Shuhua.


    After all, the Shen family has money, no hard work, no wind and sun, and proper maintenance. It''s normal to look young.


    It''s the old man of the Shen family. He''s more than 70 years old this year. His hair and beard are white, but he still looks energetic. Laugh before talking. His beard moves when talking. It looks particularly fun.


    When old man Shen talks, Yu wennuan likes to stare at his beard.


    Master Shen soon found this, touched his beard, waved to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, do you want to touch the master''s beard?"


    After thinking for a while, Yu wennuan shook his head, "No."


    Or don''t be too presumptuous?


    This is the first time to meet!


    Old man Shen didn''t care, but still smiled, "warm treasure, what fun do you have here? I heard your family has a pond with fish, right? Can I go fishing later? "


    Yu wennuan wants to say that the lake in the Shen family''s garden is much larger and the scenery is better. Isn''t it better to fish here?


    But looking at the look that old man Shen was looking forward to, Yu wennuan nodded, "OK!"


    Anyway, there are many fish in that pool. Old man Shen can always catch fish as long as he is patient enough.


    "Warm treasure is so generous. The old man really went fishing at your house!"


    Yu wennuan''s eyes widened a little, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Is she a very stingy person?


    Yu warmed his cheeks and said, "OK!"


    Fishing! Catch whatever you want!


    Seeing Yu wennuan like this, old man Shen laughed and poked Yu wennuan''s face. Finally, he sighed, "it''s more fun for a child as big as nuanbao!"


    Like his two great grandchildren, they are too young. They either eat or sleep every day. What''s fun.


    They were talking when Gu Mo came in.


    Gu Mo went to Yu''s house and didn''t find Yu wennuan. Finally, he was led by Yu Hai.


    As soon as Gu Mo entered the door, old man Shen looked over.


    At this look, old man Shen was stunned.


    Why is this child so similar to Shen Fang when he was a child?


    It doesn''t look like, but with a wooden face. It''s really carved out of a mold.


    (eight thousand, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 767

    Being stared at by old man Shen, Gu Mo can''t do it even if he wants to ignore this line of sight. He can only look at old man Shen.


    An old man and a young man looked at each other, as if sparks were exploding in the air.


    Old man Shen immediately laughed, raised his head and laughed. He was very happy.


    Yu nuanuan looked at old man Shen with a puzzled face. He didn''t understand what he was laughing at.


    Not to mention that Yu wennuan doesn''t understand, Gu Mo, who just walked in, is also a fog.


    Gu Mo also looked down at himself to see if there was something wrong with him.


    But after looking around, Gu Mo didn''t find anything wrong.


    Gu Mo walks to Yu wennuan and whispers to Yu wennuan, "nuanbao, is my face dirty?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "no!"


    As soon as they said this, they turned to look at old man Shen at the same time.


    Master Shen probably laughed enough, and then he stopped slowly.


    Seeing the two people looking at themselves, they grinned and smiled, "warm treasure, stay treasure, you two have a really good name, which is especially suitable for you two."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mo''s corners of his mouth were pursed into a straight line.


    Don''t think he''s too young to hear it.


    Although Gu Mo''s action was small, old man Shen saw it.


    It is because of this that old man Shen is more happy.


    Old man Shen waved to Gu Mo, "come, Dumbo, come to the Lord."


    Seeing that Gu Mo didn''t move, old man Shen coughed gently and waved to Gu Mo again, "Dumbo, come on, sir, have something to tell you."


    Yu wennuan always feels that old man Shen looks like a little old man who abducts children.


    But this time, Gu Mo walked over.


    Gu Mo walked up to old man Shen step by step and looked at old man Shen and didn''t speak.


    Old man Shen stretched out his big hand, patted Gu Mo''s head, stretched out another finger and poked Gu Mo''s cheek, "Dumbo, the master told you, this man can''t be expressionless all day. It will become a habit to be expressionless all day. You''re young now, so you look very cute. But when you grow up and are a teenager, it''s annoying to hang a face every day. "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo, "..."


    Shen Fang and Shen duo who just walked in, "..."


    Shen duo was only silent for a moment, then burst out laughing.


    The room is quiet, and suddenly there is laughter, which will be particularly obvious.


    The crowd looked at Shen duo at the same time. Shen duo didn''t feel embarrassed, but smiled and said to old Shen, "Grandpa, you said my brother was annoying when he was a teenager!"


    Old man Shen didn''t expect that Shen Fang and Shen duo came as soon as he finished.


    Come, come, hear.


    This Shen duo has to say so clearly.


    Shen Fang is such an adult. Don''t you want to lose face?


    Old man Shen didn''t have to think about it. He knew that Shen duo would be repaired again.


    But seeing Shen duo like this, it''s obvious that he hasn''t thought of it yet. He''s fooling around there!


    Old man Shen sighed and said that a fool has a fool''s blessing. He didn''t see whether his second grandson has a fool''s blessing. It''s really silly.


    Old man Shen is so old that his children and grandchildren strive for success. He doesn''t care about anything. He thinks about how to eat and play every day.


    Although the twins'' great grandchildren are good, they are too young to play. Master Shen often runs to Yu''s house.

 Chapter 768

    The reason is also simple. There are many people in Yu family!


    The Yu family not only has a large population, but also has many children.


    These children are just playing.


    The Yu family is noisy every day, which is much more fun than the quiet garden of the Shen family.


    Yu wennuan thinks that the Yu family has no place to live for old man Shen, otherwise old man Shen can live at night.


    Although I don''t live now, I come early in the morning and leave after dark in the evening.


    Yu Hai and others go to the factory every day. Yu wennuan and a group of children have to go to school. Most of the day, the Yu family is quiet.


    But it doesn''t matter. Old man Shen can sit by the pond and fish all day.


    In order to have a place to rest, old man Shen asked Shen Fang to find someone to build him a simple Pavilion by the pond.


    There are tables, benches and a recliner in the pavilion.


    There is food and drink on the table. When you go fishing, you sit on the bench. When you are tired, you lie on the couch. Don''t be too carefree.


    This year''s watermelons and yams have been planted, and Yu Zhenmin is temporarily idle. Unexpectedly, he talked with old man Shen.


    Obviously, the two people are different in age and seniority, but they fish and talk together. They even have the meaning of a bosom friend.


    Comfortable days always pass quickly. In the blink of an eye, it is a summer vacation.


    After this summer vacation, Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang are going to primary school.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t intend to let the three of them go to primary school in the village, but to go to primary school in the county.


    In order to successfully go to a primary school in the county, Xu Shuhua began to inquire before the kindergarten had summer vacation.


    After asking, it''s not difficult to know.


    As long as you can pass the entrance examination, you can go to a primary school in the county without paying any borrowing fees. You can pay the tuition normally.


    Xu Shuhua is still very confident in the skills of Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang.


    Their three kindergarten classes did not learn in vain this year.


    The entrance examination is in July and is finished in one morning.


    Forty minutes, to be exact.


    There are too few things that can be tested in the first grade entrance examination.


    A paper, with mathematics on the front and Chinese on the back, can be written in more than 40 minutes.


    In fact, I finished it in ten minutes, with neat handwriting and neat surface.


    In the rest of the time, Yu wennuan stared at every word on the paper. He was almost clear about how many strokes there were in these words. Finally, the time came.


    There are still a lot of children taking the entrance examination, and the examination results will come out in three days.


    In the past three days, Yu wennuan and Gu Mo had a good time and didn''t worry about the exam results at all.


    Xu Shuhua, though confident in the three, still felt uneasy.


    Finally, three days later, after breakfast early in the morning, Xu Shuhua drove the car and took the three to a small school in the county.


    The report card was posted at the gate. When they went, they were surrounded by many people.


    Xu Shuhua was a little worried and wanted to squeeze in to see it, but she didn''t trust Yu wennuan three.


    I was struggling when I heard someone shouting at me.


    Looking back, it turned out that Li Yun came with Meng Hao.


    Seeing Li Yun coming, Xu Shuhua said, "look at the four of them, I''ll go in and have a look!"


    After that, people rushed into the crowd.


    Li Yun looked at Xu Shuhua''s back. Her words came to her mouth and swallowed them back.

 Chapter 769

    She had thought that she was young and let Xu Shuhua watch the children here. She just squeezed in to have a look.


    Who knows that Xu Shuhua''s action is so fast that she doesn''t have a chance to speak. People have already squeezed in.


    Meng Hao went to the car and looked up at the three Yu wennuan on the car. "Wenbao, can I live in your house?"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Meng Hao will say this when it comes to the holiday.


    Yu wennuan smiled and looked at Li Yun, "then you have to ask your aunt!"


    Li Yun raised her hand and patted Meng Hao on the head. "I didn''t tell you to accompany your grandparents and grandparents this summer vacation."


    Meng Hao pouted when he heard the speech, and his face was unhappy.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. He just doesn''t want him to live in nuanbao''s house.


    Meng Hao took a step to beat him. He picked up the car with both hands and stood on tiptoe. He approached Yu wennuan and three people on the car. He said in a small voice, "when I grow up, my mother can''t control me. Then I''ll live in your house every day."


    Meng Hao thought his voice was very low, but he didn''t know that all his words fell into Li Yun''s ears.


    Li Yun is both angry and funny. She looks at Meng Hao helplessly.


    However, she also knew that Meng Hao just liked the excitement of many people. In addition, the Yu family had a large place and could run and play at will. That''s why he lived in the Yu family all over the world.


    Really, when Meng Hao is older, he should know that it is convenient and fun to live in the county town.


    Thinking so, Li Yun didn''t take Meng Hao''s words seriously and looked at the crowd again.


    As soon as I looked over, I just saw Xu Shuhua coming back with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua''s smile, Li Yun knew that it must be a good result.


    Sure enough, after Xu Shuhua came over, he looked at Li Yun first, "Meng Hao passed the exam, and the three of them also passed the exam."


    Although this was the result expected long ago, I am still excited to see it with my own eyes.


    Xu Shuhua felt excited, and Li Yun felt excited, too.


    Meng Hao has always been too jumpy. Because of this, Li Yun doesn''t know how to worry.


    Now I know that temperament does not affect learning, I feel much more at ease.


    "When you''re free, take Meng Hao to play with us. When you go to primary school, the learning task will be heavy, and there won''t be much time to play."


    As soon as Xu Shuhua said this, she immediately got Meng Hao''s approval.


    Meng Hao nodded, "yes, yes! Mom, let me stay at nuanbao''s house for a few days. When school starts, I won''t have time to play! "


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    She was clearly talking to Li Yun. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao climbed up the pole so fast.


    She can''t react quickly!


    But the words came out. Meng Hao came whenever he wanted!


    Li Yun felt a little helpless, but finally nodded to Shang Meng Hao with expectant eyes, "that''s all right. I''ll let you play for a day today. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon."


    Meng Hao immediately hugged Li Yun''s leg, "thank you, mom! It doesn''t matter if you don''t come! "


    The smile on Li Yun''s face was choked back by Meng Hao''s words.


    Other people''s children are pestering their mother and are her little followers.


    It''s good for her to give birth to a person who hates herself and wants to be away from her all the time.


    Li Yun looked at Yu wennuan and sighed, "it''s still a clever little girl."

 Chapter 770

    Li Yun originally sighed. Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, he heard Meng Hao say, "Mom, why don''t you give me another sister!"


    If I could have a sister, my mother would not stare at him all day like now.


    Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Li Yun didn''t know whether she should laugh or cry.


    But knowing his son Mo ruo''s mother and hearing Meng Hao''s words, Li Yun guessed what Meng Hao was thinking.


    Li Yun reached out and gently touched Meng Hao''s head. "Mom doesn''t have a little sister. It''s enough for mom to have you."


    It''s enough to worry about looking at a Meng Hao. If you have another one, don''t you tired yourself to death?


    If it''s okay to have a girl, if it''s okay to have a boy and have a temper with Meng Hao, Li Yun can''t imagine what kind of life she will live in the future.


    For her own sake, Li Yun decided not to take risks.


    If you don''t have a girl, you won''t have a girl. How painful and warm treasure it is, you''ll have everything.


    Xu Shuhua finally took Meng Hao back. As soon as he arrived at Yu''s house, Meng Hao was like Sahuan, running faster than Xiao Hei.


    This summer, I can almost get rid of a layer of skin by running and playing outside. I don''t know where Meng Hao got so much energy.


    Yu wennuan didn''t want to go, but he was pulled by Meng Hao and finally had to run out with him.


    The consequence of running out to play is that his little face is red, his temples are full of sweat and glittering in the sun.


    After playing around the Yu family, they ran to the Shen family''s garden next door.


    The door of the Shen family is always open, but someone is in the concierge. If someone you don''t know comes, it must be stopped.


    Like Yu wennuan, several people are regular visitors, so they are naturally unimpeded.


    After the crew left, the yard was quiet again.


    After a year''s growth, the flowers and plants in the yard are more vigorous and the scenery is better. There are water, trees and corridors everywhere, which makes the yard much cooler.


    Not long after they entered the yard, they heard the baby giggling.


    Walking along the sound, I saw Jiang Rao playing with two children in a pavilion


    There was originally a table in the pavilion. Now the table was lifted to one side. In the empty place, there was a super large crib with bamboo mats. The two children sat in their belly pockets and laughed one after another.


    Jiang Rao felt that it was not easy to have these two children. People in the village said that a cheap name is easy to feed. The nickname given to the two children is very simple.


    The eldest is called Dabao and the second is called Xiaobao.


    Jiang Rao first saw Yu wennuan, smiled at them and waved, "warm treasure, stay treasure, little six."


    Jiang Rao hasn''t seen Meng Hao. This is the first time, so when they approached, they asked, "is this your friend?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "yes, this is our classmate. His name is Meng Hao."


    Meng Hao''s face was very red, but his eyes looked at Jiang Rao brightly. "Aunt, my name is Meng Hao. Aunt, you look really good."


    Rao was stunned. The child''s mouth is so sweet!


    Meng Hao didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said. He had turned to see Dabao and Xiaobao on the crib.


    "They are so white and fat! You look good! "


    Dabao and Xiaobao completely inherit the good looks of Jiang Rao and Shen Fang. They look natural and beautiful.

 Chapter 771

    Dabao and Xiaobao were born on the eighth day of the first month. They have been sitting steadily for more than seven months now.


    The two little guys drink milk powder, but they still grow white and fat. Their small arms and legs are meat. They look like lotus roots. They are very pleasant.


    Yu wennuan several people lie on the fence of the crib and pick up the bell and other toys on the bed.


    Shaking again and again, he shouted the names of Dabao and Xiaobao.


    Such a big child is very sensitive to sound.


    Where there is a sound, they look to the other side.


    Two pairs of big black eyes, after turning around Yu wennuan''s four people, finally resolutely extended a small hand to Yu wennuan.


    The child of more than seven months is not very good at climbing. He can only sit there, raise his two small hands and grasp in the air in the direction of Yu wennuan. His mouth is also babbling.


    When Jiang Rao saw this, he stood up and hugged Dabao and Xiaobao to the bed, so that they could touch Yu wennuan.


    As soon as they sat down, one of them grabbed Yu wennuan''s hand and showed a big smile on his face.


    Their mouths are very big, revealing two millet teeth. They look very cute.


    Although Dabao and Xiaobao are still small, they also have their own likes and dislikes.


    What they like most is not Rao as a mother, nor Shen Fang as a father, but Yu wennuan.


    Every time as long as Yu wennuan comes over, he must go to Yu wennuan. Everyone else has to stand back.


    If yu wennuan wasn''t too small to hold them, they would hate to lie down in Yu wennuan''s arms.


    Just like at this time, they took Yu wennuan''s hand, smiled and put it in their mouth.


    That is, the two people haven''t grown teeth yet, otherwise Yu wennuan really wants to doubt whether they want to chew their hands as pig feet.


    Jiang Rao looked at this scene and was not jealous at all.


    She is such a big person. How can she be jealous with Yu wennuan?


    Besides, it was a great pity not to have a little girl like Yu wennuan.


    Now the two sons like Yu wennuan so much that Jiang Rao only feels happy.


    Her own body knows that she is lucky to have these two children. She will definitely not have children in the future.


    It''s impossible to have a daughter in my life. Naturally, I put all my love for my daughter on Yu Nuan.


    Even, Jiang Rao has discussed with Shen Fang. When the children grow up, they may become in laws.


    Although Yu wennuan is five years older than Dabao and Xiaobao, what does it matter?


    A female junior holds a gold brick. She is five years older. She is full of calculations. Isn''t she holding two gold bricks?


    No loss!


    Fortunately, Yu wennuan doesn''t know about it. If yu wennuan knows about it, he won''t dare to come to the Shen family''s garden in the future.


    Sister and brother love something. Although she doesn''t object, how old is she!


    A child''s daughter-in-law or something, can''t exist, can''t exist!


    Yu wennuan played with Dabao and Xiaobao here for a while until they were tired and fell asleep. Yu wennuan freed his hands, waved goodbye to Jiang Rao and ran away with Gu mo.


    Back in her yard, Yu wennuan went to the water to wash her hands. Gu Mo followed her and watched her wash her hands. Her eyebrows wrinkled into a ball.


    "Children are annoying." Gu Mo Dao.


    Every time, I covered Yu''s hands with saliva.

 Chapter 772

    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan stops washing his hands to see Gu Mo, "brother, you are also a child!"


    Gu Mo raised his head. "I''ve grown up."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Assimilation is really terrible.


    She never thought that one day she could hear such words from Gu Mo''s mouth.


    Only children will say they have grown up!


    Yu wennuan thought and said, "but we grew up so young."


    Gu Mo''s eyebrows were still wrinkled tightly. After a while, he said, "but when you were a child, you never got saliva everywhere."


    Yu Wenxin said can it be the same?


    She is a pretending child, Dabao and Xiaobao. That''s a real child!


    Yu wennuan can also guess why Dabao and Xiaobao like her so much.


    When they were still in their belly, they were nourished by her powers. It can be said that they could not be born without her.


    Now they can be born safely and healthy because of her. It''s normal to be close to her.


    Although babies can''t speak, express or even think very little, they rely on their feelings.


    And this feeling is often the most correct.


    In the evening, when we were about to have dinner, Li Yun came over.


    Meng Hao still didn''t want to go, but he didn''t play tricks. He just tooted his mouth and insisted on being wronged and reluctant to give up.


    The primary school starts on August 20, less than a month from the start of school. Yu wennuan and several people are not idle. They still have to go to the tutorial class every day.


    Doudou is no longer a teacher in the dance class. She is married to the man who picked her up in a car.


    I only heard from the teacher of the dance class that he was a businessman and didn''t know what sound he was doing. Anyway, he was rich. He had married a wife before, but he died of illness. It was a second marriage, but he had no children.


    The teachers of the dance class are young girls about the same age as soybeans.


    When they talk about this, they all look envious.


    Obviously, as long as they have no children, don''t have to be stepmothers and marry a rich man, they all feel very happy.


    How many are young and rich?


    When hearing their conversation, Yu wennuan was still surprised. I didn''t expect such a transparent girl now.


    Love and bread, choosing bread is obviously more practical.


    Of course, it would be better if love and bread could be owned at the same time.


    Yu wennuan thinks she doesn''t lack bread. The life of the Yu family will only get better and better. She won''t marry anyone in order to live a good life.


    As for love, it''s too early to think about it now. What she wants to think now is that primary school will start.


    The beginning of primary school is obviously different from kindergarten.


    The small courtyard of primary school is not as colorful as kindergarten.


    County No. 1 primary school is the largest primary school in the county with the best teacher education. Many people want to send their children, but there are requirements for enrollment of county No. 1 primary school, which is the entrance examination.


    At this time, primary school was still a five-year system.


    There are six classes at an age, and there are only forty children in one class.


    The shift schedule was posted on the bulletin board on the campus. Xu Shuhua led Yu wennuan, Yu Gang and Gu Mo, Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai into the crowd to look at the shift schedule. They squeezed out of the crowd about ten minutes later.


    As soon as they came back, they smiled, "all three are in the same class, in class one."

 Chapter 773

    The first primary school in the county just built two new teaching buildings last year, one with three floors, one front and one back.


    The first grade is on the first floor of Building 1.


    All the children in the county have gone to kindergarten and have a lot of experience in school life.


    Even at the beginning of the first grade, it is clear that everyone does not know, but when you enter the class and sit in your seat, you can meet head to head and talk around.


    It doesn''t look like the first time we met, but like we''ve known each other for a long time.


    Although Yu wennuan is not a self familiar character, she will answer when someone talks to her, and won''t ignore others.


    What can five or six-year-old children say when they meet?


    What''s my name, what''s your name, what I ate today, who came with me, where I went to kindergarten, what new clothes and toys I have, and what new stories I''ve heard, I''ll tell you.


    Let adults listen, these are nonsense without nutrition.


    But when a group of children are together, they can talk in full swing.


    Don''t underestimate children. Forty children are in a classroom. The room is like a vegetable market.


    The classroom is not small, but there are only so many seats. There is no place for parents to sit. Parents can only stand outside.


    Before long, two children sat on every table in the classroom.


    It was also at this time that Yu wennuan saw Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao sat at a table with Yu Gang. They leaned back and were talking to the two little boys behind them.


    Yu wennuan''s deskmate is naturally Gu mo. a little girl said she wanted to sit at the same table with Yu wennuan, and she also used her own sugar and chocolate to harvest wheat and Gu mo.


    The result was, of course, no success.


    After the little girl left, Gu Mo said to Yu wennuan, "am I the kind of person who can buy with chocolate and candy?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "definitely not."


    Speaking of it, Yu wennuan really didn''t think of what Gu Mo could be reaped.


    The next process is actually similar to that at the beginning of kindergarten.


    A female teacher came. She was about thirty years old and had short hair. She looked clean and tidy.


    The teacher''s surname is Liu Mei. He is their Chinese teacher and head teacher.


    After introducing herself, Liu Mei swept around the class, said she would choose a monitor and Deputy monitor, and asked if anyone would like to be a monitor.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo never liked such things. They were thankless. They sat upright, as if they hadn''t heard Liu Mei''s words.


    Just then, Yu wennuan heard Meng Hao''s voice, "teacher, I want to be a monitor."


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of the whole class gathered on Meng Hao.


    Yu wennuan also turned to look. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Yu Gang also stood up, "teacher, I also want to be a monitor."


    Liu Mei thought no one would stand up and introduce herself. After all, the children in grade one are still shy.


    Now seeing Meng Hao and Yu Gang standing up one after another, I was pleasantly surprised and agreed immediately.


    Meng Hao is the monitor and Yu Gang is the Deputy monitor.


    The first day of school is to distribute books. Originally, it should be the students in the class to move books, but the first grade students have little strength and their parents are reluctant to give up, so they volunteered to move the books to the academic affairs office.


    The role of Meng Hao and Yu Gang appeared at this time.


    Send the book!

 Chapter 774

    Yu wennuan watched. Both Meng Hao and Yu Gang liked the feeling of sending books.


    After thinking about it, I think this is probably the pride of children.


    After all, be a monitor! You can manage the students in a class!


    It''s a proud thing to think about it.


    Yu wennuan recalled vaguely that when she was a child in her previous life, she seemed to be keen to be a monitor, which was still in primary school.


    After junior high school, no one likes to be a monitor.


    After delivering the book, Liu Mei asked the students to arrive at school at 7:30 the next morning, which announced the school was over.


    Xu Shuhua, Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo had been waiting outside. They all came out. They entered the classroom and helped the three children pack their books.


    Xu Shuhua also frowned. "I''ll be at school at half past seven. It''ll take more than ten minutes to come from our house. I have to clean up before I go out. I''ll almost finish my meal at seven."


    In this way, you have to get up on time at six every day.


    At six o''clock, it''s not very early. It''s already bright at six o''clock in spring, summer and autumn.


    But Xu Shuhua still said, "warm treasure, I will go to bed at nine o''clock every night, you know?"


    I''m only five or six years old. It''s time to grow up. I can sleep nine hours a day!


    What if you don''t grow tall?


    Yu wennuan is also sighing in his heart. He still gets up at six o''clock. In five years, he goes to junior high school. He has to get up before dawn and can''t go home from school until eight or nine o''clock.


    Such a day will take five or six years.


    Think about the next ten years, I will get up early and go to bed late. I run between school and home every day. When I think of it, I want to hold a handful of bitter tears.


    A few years ago, she joked that Yu Wei wanted to wander in the ocean of knowledge and couldn''t climb ashore. She didn''t expect to fall into the ocean of knowledge so soon.


    At that time, I clearly felt that there was still a long time. How did time pass so fast? In a twinkling of an eye, she was a primary school student in grade one?


    On the way home in the car, Yu wennuan is still thinking about this problem.


    Of course, there is no answer.


    Yu wennuan is in the first grade of primary school this year. Yu Wei, Yu Kai, Yu Yong and Yu Jie are already in the first grade of junior high school this year.


    The first day of junior high school and primary school started on the same day. Yujiang and Yuhe took their four brothers to the middle school. They drove Gu Jianguo''s tricycle.


    Junior high school in the county has early self-study.


    Early self-study is very early. Class starts at six in the morning.


    Before school began, Xu Shuhua and others also sat together and discussed. Yu Wei went to junior high school, whether to live on campus or at home.


    After some discussion, I finally decided to live at home.


    Anyway, it''s not far away. Of course, it''s better to live at home. After all, there''s everything at home, which is more comfortable.


    Xu Shuhua means that it doesn''t take much to let Yujiang or Yuhe drive a tricycle to send four of them to school every morning.


    But Yu Wei refused.


    Yu Wei and the four of them have discussed. They want to go to school by bike.


    County No. 1 middle school is in the south of the county, not in the center of the county, so it is close to Sanli bridge.


    It takes about 15 to 18 minutes to ride a bike from Yu''s home to county No. 1 middle school.


    Go out at 5:40. It''s just time to get to class.


    Yu Wei and his colleagues were willing, and Yu Jiang and Yu he had no opinion. Xu Shuhua naturally had no opinion. After discussion, he led Yu Wei and his colleagues to the county to buy bicycles.


    It was only because today was a report that Yujiang took them to school in a tricycle.


    (eight thousand, ask for a monthly ticket)

 Chapter 775

    When Xu Shuhua and others returned home, Yu Jiang and others had not come back.


    When there are few people at home, it will naturally be much quieter.


    Only old man Shen and Yu Zhenmin sat fishing by the pond. When they saw Yu wennuan get off the car, they waved to Yu wennuan and the three at the same time.


    Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang walked over together. The three stood in line and shouted, "Grandpa, Grandpa."


    Both Yu Zhenmin and old man Shen smiled.


    In fact, there is a lot of difference between the two people''s ages, but Yu Zhenmin works all year round, his skin is dark and red, and his face has deep wrinkles. When sitting with old man Shen, people always feel that they are almost the same age.


    Yu Zhenmin waved to Yu wennuan. When Yu wennuan stood behind him, he raised his hand and touched Yu wennuan''s hair, "nuanbao, have you elected a monitor since school starts?"


    Yu wennuan doesn''t understand why Yu Zhenmin asks, but he obediently answers, "I chose."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s answer, the smile on Yu Zhenmin''s face became more and more bright, "then we Wenbao must be the monitor."


    Yu wennuan blinked and blinked again, "no! I didn''t become a monitor. "


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Yu Zhenmin''s face immediately froze, "why not warm treasure?"


    "Because I didn''t raise my hand!" Yu wennuan smiled brightly, "Grandpa, I don''t want to be a monitor."


    Yu Gang, who had not spoken for a long time, took two quick steps at this time. In front of Yu Zhenmin, his small face was full of pride, "Grandpa, I''m the monitor!"


    Yu Zhenmin, "ah?"


    Yu Zhenmin looked at Yu wennuan and Yu Gang. They both smiled. Obviously, they were very satisfied with the current situation and didn''t say anything in the end.


    Although he thinks Yu wennuan is the best and best, he should be the monitor.


    But Yu wennuan doesn''t want to, so forget it!


    As for Yu Gang, Yu Zhenmin said to Yu Gang seriously and seriously, "Xiao Liu, although you have become the monitor, you can''t be distracted because of this. You should study hard, you know? Also, since you are the monitor, you should protect nuanbao well. You can''t let people bully nuanbao, do you know? "


    Yu Gang nodded hard, his face was firm, and his hands were clenched into fists. "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will protect nuanbao. If anyone dares to bully nuanbao, I''ll beat him down."


    It''s not for nothing to practice Taekwondo for such a long time.


    Not to mention their classmates in the same class, even if they were in grade two or grade three or four, Yu Gang was not afraid at all.


    Yu wennuan thought that when he heard Yu Gang say such words, Yu Zhenmin should educate Yu Gang and tell him that good children can''t fight.


    But when Yu Zhenmin opened his mouth, it was completely different.


    Yu Zhenmin patted Yu Gang''s shoulder with his big hand, with a look of appreciation, "Xiao Liu, grandpa is very happy that you can think so! You know, your brothers are not in the same class as you. You are the only one who can protect nuanbao. You can''t let others bully nuanbao. And daibao. You''re bigger than daibao. You should protect daibao, you know? "


    Yu Gang stood up straight, his little face taut, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will protect warm treasure and stay treasure. No one wants to bully them."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo, "..."


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 776

    They are going to school, not fighting!


    Is this necessary?


    But looking at Yu Zhenmin and Yu Gang, they obviously think it is very necessary.


    As soon as Xu Shuhua came over, she heard Yu Gang''s words and immediately frowned, "who wants to bully nuanbao and DUBAO?"


    Yu Gang looked around at Xu Shuhua and smiled, "milk, no one wants to bully nuanbao and DUBAO. I''m just holding hands with Grandpa. I won''t let others bully nuanbao and DUBAO."


    Xu Shuhua was relieved and nodded, "it should be. Xiao Liu, this is what you should do as a brother. I didn''t ask you before. I just think you can think of it yourself. Now it seems that you really thought of it. In that case, you should do it! "


    "Good!"


    Yu wennuan looks at Yu Gang and always feels that Yu Gang is bad for saluting now.


    Is the atmosphere a little too serious?


    Just then, the roar of a tricycle sounded outside. You don''t have to go out to see it. Several people also know that Yujiang and others must have come back.


    The fact is the same as what Yu wennuan thought. After a while, Yu Jiang and others came in with a smile on their faces. Obviously, today is very smooth.


    On the last day before school, Yu Wei and others had no intention to play. They packed up their things and went to bed after dinner early in the evening.


    Yu wennuan''s biological clock is still very punctual. He goes to bed at eight or nine in the evening and gets up at six in the morning.


    Most of the time, she woke up and the six o''clock alarm didn''t ring.


    The next morning, Yu wennuan turned off the alarm as soon as he opened his eyes. Then he looked at the dial and found that there were two minutes before the alarm rang.


    Dress and wash downstairs.


    As soon as I got downstairs, I was called by Yu Zhenmin. I sat down and waited for Yu Zhenmin to tie her hair.


    It''s quiet at home. Yu wennuan always feels as if there are a lot less people.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan asked, "Sir, why is the house so quiet?"


    Yu Zhenmin kept moving in his hands and didn''t forget to answer Yu wennuan''s question. "Your eldest brother and they have been gone for a while. Your eldest father and their second father are wandering outside."


    Simply put, there is no one in the room.


    No one, can''t you be quiet?


    Yu Zhenmin has been sticking his head to Yu Nuan for several years. At the beginning, the technology was very skilled. After a few years, the technology was even better.


    Even with your eyes closed, you can''t tie your hair wrong.


    After a while, his hair was tied. Yu wennuan still blew a rainbow fart to Yu Zhenmin.


    After boasting here, Xu Shuhua over there called her to have breakfast.


    Yu wennuan has already sat down to eat, but Yu Gang hasn''t come down yet.


    Xu Shuhua frowned, "this little six, he stayed in bed on the first day of school. Do you want to be late?"


    With that, Xu Shuhua was going upstairs.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhenmin hurriedly stopped, "look at nuanbao and see what else nuanbao wants to eat. I''ll go up and call Xiao Liu."


    If you let Xu Shuhua go, Yu Gang''s little ass must have close contact with his palm.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin have known each other for so many years, just as Yu Zhenmin knows himself.


    Hearing Yu Zhenmin''s words, I knew what Yu Zhenmin was thinking.


    However, Xu Shuhua didn''t say much, nodded and let Yu Zhenmin go upstairs.

 Chapter 777

    After Yu Zhenmin went upstairs for a while, he led Yu Gang down.


    Yu Gang has obviously washed his face. The water beads on his face have not been wiped clean, but the lie is still a little confused.


    Until I sat at the table and smelled the smell of the food, my eyes gradually cleared up.


    Seeing Yu Gang like this, Yu wennuan asked curiously, "brother six, why are you so sleepy?"


    I haven''t seen Yu Gang in bed before!


    Yu Gang always goes to bed early and gets up early. She usually gets up a little earlier than her. What''s the matter today?


    Yu Gang yawned and stopped eating. He looked sad. "Nuanbao, how can you be the monitor? I thought for a long time last night, but I didn''t understand. "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    She thought Yu Gang had something big to do. Unexpectedly, Yu Gang couldn''t sleep. She was just thinking about it.


    What do you want?


    The monitor of the first grade of primary school is to help collect and send homework at most.


    Another is to lead the students in the class to clean up.


    What else can you do?


    Just two or three simple things. Is there anything else to think about?


    Yu wennuan thought so and said it like this.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Yu Gang was a little silly, "is it so simple?"


    Yu wennuan also looked at Yu Gang with an ignorant face, "is there anything else difficult?"


    Yu Gang thought about it carefully and found that what Yu wennuan said was quite right. It seems that it is really not difficult.


    Yu Gang immediately smiled, "warm treasure, you are still smart. I think you should be the monitor."


    When Yu Zhenmin heard this, he nodded and was about to speak. He saw Yu wennuan shaking his head desperately, and his small head was about to shake into a rattle.


    "No, no, no! Brother six, I don''t want to be the monitor. You''d better be the monitor yourself! "


    Yu Gang and Yu Zhenmin looked at Yu wennuan puzzled. They didn''t understand why Yu wennuan resisted being a monitor so much.


    It was Xu Shuhua who could vaguely guess some.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Xu Shuhua still felt that the reason why Yu wennuan didn''t want to be a monitor was actually laziness.


    Xu Shuhua even wondered how Yu wennuan developed this lazy temperament.


    This should not be at all!


    Whether they should or not, after dinner, they still set out for the first primary school in the county.


    On the first day of school, many people came to send their children, and some even two or three parents sent one child.


    It''s really rare for Xu Shuhua to drive a tricycle and send three children alone.


    In the past two years, the economic conditions have been better, and more people have bought tricycles, but seriously, they are still not many.


    So when the tricycle came, it attracted people''s attention.


    Xu Shuhua took the car very well and led Yu wennuan to the school.


    Watching Yu wennuan enter the class and sit in his position, Xu Shuhua walked back step by step.


    After all, primary school is different from kindergarten. In kindergarten, three teachers coax students.


    Now in primary school, there are as many teachers as there are courses.


    In addition to the head teacher, teachers of all subjects only care about your grades. They don''t care whether the students are in conflict or hungry and thirsty.


    Xu Shuhua was worried about it, but no matter how worried, she finally drove away in a tricycle.

 Chapter 778

    Yu wennuan and others, who were very worried by Xu Shuhua, had started a lively conversation at this time.


    Children are very enthusiastic and energetic. Today is the second day of school. The teacher didn''t come and didn''t start class. What else can you do if you sit in the classroom and don''t talk or play?


    Yu wennuan''s hearing is better because she and Gu Mo are good-looking. Many students crowded over and talked to them. It didn''t take too long. Yu wennuan has surrounded them. All the children''s names are remembered.


    Each child has his own characteristics. It''s easy to remember his name when he remembers it carefully.


    Others Yu wennuan doesn''t know. Anyway, she can distinguish which is which, and her name can be matched with others.


    It''s busy. The teacher is coming.


    Liu Mei was still dressed like the day before. She came in with a smile on her face.


    Liu Mei must not have been a teacher for the first year. As soon as she came in, she patted the table twice. When everyone looked at her, she pressed her hands down in the air and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    The children were still afraid of the teacher and immediately quieted down.


    It''s still some time before class. Liu Mei uses this time to introduce herself.


    Probably the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. At this time, all the children are not afraid. Everyone stands up and introduces his name and age.


    Several of them didn''t come to Yu wennuan just now. Now Yu wennuan knows their names.


    After introducing herself, Liu Mei asked everyone to finish class and told everyone to go to the bathroom if they should. They can''t go to the bathroom after class.


    Primary school, after all, is different from kindergarten.


    After sitting up straight, he raised his head, put his arms on the table, and looked up at the teacher on the platform.


    There are few students in the class. Standing on the podium can see all the situation at a glance.


    In this case, Yu wennuan can''t even sneak away. He can only study seriously.


    It''s strange to seriously study what you''ve learned.


    Although he didn''t review the old and know the new, at least Yu wennuan felt that he had mastered it more skillfully.


    Pupils at this time are very simple.


    In addition to class, homework and tutorial class, what they can play is that several good friends get together, talk, chat, play and play.


    No cell phones, no computers, no game halls in their small county.


    In this case, there are basically no maverick children.


    Even if there is a special activity occasionally, it won''t give teachers a headache.


    After a few days at school, Yu wennuan adapted to life in primary school.


    Just when Yu wennuan thought that his six years of primary school would pass so quietly, things changed.


    After the mid-term examination of the first semester of grade one, the class selected people to participate in the county competition.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, both of whom are always the first in the big test and small test, are naturally the first choice.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao, unlike Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, get full marks every time, but most of the time, they get full marks as long as they are not careless.


    So there are two of them in the competition.


    I felt very complicated when I learned that I was going to participate in the competition.


    It''s not what I''m afraid of. It''s mainly why there are competitions in the first grade of primary school?

 Chapter 779

    Whether Yu wennuan wants to understand or not, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is, whether you want to understand or not, you should or should attend.


    In fact, there is no pressure for Yu wennuan to participate in the competition.


    These questions in grade one, even if they are called competitions, can''t be difficult.


    But the people of the Yu family don''t think so.


    Yu Wei, who have been in school for more than five years, have never participated in a competition once.


    Now I hear that Yu Nuan and Yu Gang Gu Mo are going to participate in the competition. Even the most stable Xu Shuhua is a little nervous.


    Knowing the day of the competition and when to go, Xu Shuhua began to prepare.


    Of course, what is prepared is food and drink.


    I usually eat very well. I eat better during the competition.


    Yu wennuan''s feeling is not big, but Yu Gang is different.


    Yu Gang felt that Xu Shuhua was really good at this time. He gave everything he wanted, spoke in a slow voice and antagonized people. It was not pure at all.


    Yu Gang also secretly told Yu wennuan that it would be better to compete every day in the future.


    Yu wennuan hears the speech and just looks at Yu Gang sympathetically.


    Competition, of course, doesn''t have to be taken too seriously in primary school.


    However, it is not so easy to get good results in the competition after learning deep knowledge in junior high school and senior high school.


    But I didn''t say it a few years later.


    In fact, Yu wennuan thinks that if Yu Gang really thinks so, it''s also very good.


    Yu Gang takes the competition as his goal, which will only make him better and better.


    Finally, when the competition between Yu wennuan and Yu Gang was over, the Yu family were relieved and were waiting for the results. Yu Wei came back from school and told them another news.


    The four of them will also participate in the competition. Although the subjects are different, the time is the same.


    After knowing the news, the Xu family, who had just relaxed, became nervous again.


    Yu wennuan feels that such an atmosphere in the future is probably the norm of the Yu family.


    The busy days of study are passing quickly. In addition, the tutorial class can''t fall behind. Half a year seems to have passed in a flash.


    But seriously look back, in fact, every day is not happy.


    After the winter vacation, it soon came to the new year.


    The factory has been in operation for more than a year. Its business is particularly good and its reputation has been established.


    At the very beginning, it was Yu Hai. They ran out to solicit customers, talk about business, and try their best to sell their own canned fruit and fruit jam.


    Now a year later, the supply of canned fruit and fruit paste in their factory is in short supply, and many people come to the door to ask for orders.


    However, the production is limited. Some people can order it, but others can''t.


    Business is so good that it''s certain to make money.


    But it was only a year. At the beginning, they had made all their investments back.


    Although they have just returned to this, the three families are already very happy.


    You can get back your money in a year, your business is getting better and better, and there are more and more orders. After a year, you''ll be waiting to make money.


    Over the past year, many trees on the other side of the orchard have grown up, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. When the new year is over, the output of fruit will certainly double.


    At that time, you can make more canned fruit and fruit jam, and you will make more money at the same time.


    In order to celebrate the good business of the factory, when the factory was on holiday at the end of the year, bonuses and festival gifts were given to all employees in the factory.

 Chapter 780

    At this time last year, the factory had just begun operation.


    Whether things can be sold is a problem, not to mention making money and giving bonuses to workers.


    But the workers are still very happy. They have a salary every month. It is not fixed, but piecework.


    As long as you work harder and do more, the salary will be higher.


    They are all people in the village. They had too many hard days in the past. Who can not cherish the opportunity to make money?


    Especially these people are mostly women.


    Married people earn more money. They can not only supplement their mother''s family, but also have a stronger waist in their mother-in-law''s family. They have a lot of confidence in speaking. Every day they think about working hard and making money. It''s impossible to cheat and play slippery.


    All the unmarried girls are very serious.


    After all, their wages are earned for themselves.


    Some are loved by their families. They don''t have to turn in a penny. They are all their own private money.


    Even if some are not loved, they only need to turn in part.


    In order to save more money for yourself, it''s more diligent and capable.


    The efficiency of the factory is so good that it has a lot to do with their hard work.


    So when it''s time to be generous, Xu Shuhua and others won''t be stingy.


    When the year-end bonus and festival gift were handed out, the workers still couldn''t believe it.


    Besides salary, can you give more money?


    That''s great, isn''t it?


    For a moment, the three families went out, and countless people came to say hello.


    Especially those families whose daughters have reached their age this year have frequently come to Yu''s house and Gu''s house.


    It''s for nothing else. It''s just to ask whether the factory still recruits workers.


    It was close to the Chinese new year, and the family was more lively.


    Now people come to the house every day, and the family is too busy.


    Even in his room on the third floor, Yu wennuan could hear someone talking downstairs.


    A day or two is OK. It''s really annoying after a long time.


    When others came, Yu wennuan and others didn''t stay at home and ran out to play.


    After the beginning of winter this year, there have been two or three snowfalls in succession.


    The last snow was three days ago. The snow was very thick, but because people came and went, they stepped on the ground and walked unobstructed.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked at the back, and Yu Gang and others had already run to the front.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai follow Yu Nuan and Gu Mo from left to right, which has become their habit.


    As long as Yu Nuan and Gu Mo go out, they must follow.


    As they walked, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo saw a little girl walking towards them.


    They approached and saw their face clearly. Yu wennuan looked at Yu mo.


    No way, this little girl is no one else, it''s Li Niu.


    Li Niuniu is also three and a half years old. She walks more steadily than before. Her little face is red. I don''t know whether it''s because of running or being blown by the wind.


    Soon, Li Niuniu came to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, looked up at them, "sister nuanbao, brother daibao!"


    In a few days, Yu wennuan will be six years old.


    Compared with the age of six and three, the size is not a little worse.


    Yu wennuan looks down at Li Niuniu and doesn''t speak first.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Mo said, "Why are you here alone?"


    Although it''s in the village, it''s not safe for a child over three to run out by himself, is it?

 Chapter 781

    Especially during this period of time, people in the surrounding villages are running to their villages. There are more people in other villages. Who can ensure that they come all for the recruitment of workers in the factory?


    If there are bad hearted people, it is very dangerous for a child over three to run outside alone.


    Li Niu shook her head, turned and pointed in one direction, "mom is over there."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked in the direction Li Niuniu pointed out. Sure enough, they saw several people talking over there and some people looking here frequently.


    The distance was a little far, and the sun was dazzling. Yu wennuan didn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    But if there is Li Niuniu, and the man over there looks here frequently, I think it should be Li Chunxiang.


    In the past six months, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are very busy. They go out early and return late from Monday to Friday.


    On Saturday and Sunday, I have to do my homework and go to the tutorial class. There are few people in the village.


    Seriously, they haven''t seen Li Niu for half a year, let alone Li Chunxiang. They haven''t seen Li Niu for a long time.


    Moving from the old house to here, I don''t want to be a neighbor to Gu Jiandong''s family, and I can''t go to the theatre nearby. Xu Shuhua and others won''t take such things out and say them in front of them. Therefore, what is the situation between Li Chunxiang and Gu Jiandong? Yu Nuan and Gu Mo actually don''t know.


    But looking at Li Niuniu in front of her, Yu wennuan feels that Li Chunxiang probably often tells Li Niuniu to come and play with them.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t even want to play with her peers, let alone with a little girl over three years old.


    So Yu wennuan kept looking at Gu Mo and waited for Gu Mo to coax Li Niuniu away. They returned the same way.


    If I had known that I would meet Li Niu in the village, I should have entered the mountain just now.


    Yu wennuan is still thinking. Gu Mo has opened his mouth again, "what can I do for you?"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan also looked at Li Niuniu and waited for Li Niuniu''s answer.


    Li Niuniu looked up at Gu Mo, her big eyes full of longing, "brother daibao, can you tell your parents to let my mother go to work in the factory?"


    This sentence is a little long and a little tongue twister. When Li Niuniu said it, she spoke very slowly. She thought while talking, probably afraid she was wrong.


    Gu Mo''s two eyebrows frowned together. "Is this what your mother asked you to say?"


    Li Niu shook her head, "no, it''s what Niu Niu wants to say. Mother wants to take care of Niuniu and can''t go far to make money. Therefore, she wants to work in the factory. In this way, she can make money and take care of Niuniu. "


    Neither Yu wennuan nor Gu Mo believed what Li Niu said.


    How can such a young child know this?


    These words are not like such a young child can say.


    In addition, Li Chunxiang, who has been looking here, can easily think that this is taught by Li Chunxiang.


    Li Chunxiang wants to work in the factory, which is understandable.


    After all, bonuses and festival gifts have been making a lot of noise these days. Too many people want to work in the factory.


    But let Li Niuniu, a child, come to Gu Mo to say these words, which makes people feel unhappy.


    Being stared at by Li Niu, Gu Mo finally shook his head, "this is an adult''s business, I can''t manage it."


    Who has the final say in the factory is not Gu Mo has the final say, nor is Gu Jian Guo or Qin Yuelan able to make the final decision.

 Chapter 782

    If a factory wants to operate well and for a long time, it must have rules.


    It is always a wise saying that there is no square without rules.


    If anyone wants to put a relative in, he can only lose himself.


    Let alone Li Niu and Yu Mo, even if Li Chunxiang went to Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan, the result was the same.


    If you want to work in the factory, you have to sign up, pass the interview, and then you can go to work naturally.


    Gu Mo''s idea is obviously the same as Yu wennuan''s. He said to Li Niuniu, "go back and tell your mother to go to the factory and sign up by herself. Let''s go! "


    After that, Gu Mo took Yu wennuan''s hand and the two turned back.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai hurried to keep up, and the two men and dogs went farther and farther.


    Not far away, Yu Gang and others, who were playing snowball fights with the children in the village, saw that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo turned and walked back, but they didn''t take it too seriously.


    The fighting power of Xiaohei and Xiaobai is very powerful.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I still want to admit that their brothers can''t compare with each other.


    So little black and little white follow, whether they follow or not is the same.


    Li Chunxiang has also been paying attention to the movement here. As soon as she sees that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are gone, she doesn''t chat with others. She trots to Li Niuniu''s side and directly holds Li Niuniu up.


    "Niuniu, what did they say?"


    Li Niuniu still smiled and repeated what Gu Mo said.


    At her age, Li Niuniu doesn''t understand what Li Chunxiang and Gu Mo say at all. She just takes it as a game and conveys what they say to each other.


    After hearing Li Niuniu finish, Li Chunxiang''s eyebrows all wrinkled into a ball.


    When Li Niuniu saw her, she stretched out her little hand and touched it, and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Chunxiang immediately smiled and shook her head. "Mom is fine. Niuniu, let''s go home. It''s cold outside."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked back hand in hand to the door of Gu''s house. There were a group of people at the door.


    Go to the door of Yu''s house, and there is another group of people at the door.


    They went through the house and didn''t enter, so they had to go on.


    As soon as I got to the door of Shen''s house, I was stopped by someone.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo originally wanted to go into the mountain to play. Now they are stopped and can only turn into the Shen family.


    It''s Chinese New Year. Half a month ago, old Shen left, and Shen''s parents and Shen Fang also left.


    After all, they have been here for more than half a year. Now it''s Chinese new year, and it''s normal to go back.


    It''s not surprising that Shen duo didn''t go, but Jiang Rao didn''t go either, which makes people a little incomprehensible.


    When Yu Nuan and Gu Mo entered the room, they saw Jiang Rao and Dabao Xiaobao.


    Dabao and Xiaobao are almost one year old.


    They are so big that they already want to walk. They just need people to hold their arms and walk askew.


    But children feel novel and always enjoy it.


    The two people who were practicing walking supported by the nanny looked at Yu wennuan at the same time when Yu wennuan entered the door, then screamed at the same time, stretched out their hands and opened their feet towards Yu wennuan.


    Will Rao see is also smiling, "warm treasure, my brothers like you most. When you''re free, come and play with your brother!"


    Cultivate more feelings!


    Hearing Jiang Rao''s words, Yu nuanuan sighed.


    This is not to come here to play. This is to be played by Dabao and Xiaobao!


    (eight thousand, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 783

    Yu wennuan has just sighed. Dabao and Xiaobao have run to her. They hold her arm and look up at her.


    Yu wennuan lowers his head, looks at their smiling faces and laughs.


    This is probably a sweet burden!


    Dabao and Xiaobao are so beautiful and lovely. When they laugh, they make people feel like it.


    It''s just too annoying!


    Yu wennuan himself is also a child. It''s certainly impossible to help two people walk together.


    Finally, for the sake of safety, all three took off their shoes and collapsed.


    This collapse is similar to tatami, but it is much higher than tatami. Some are like a hot Kang, but there is no fire below.


    There was still a small table on the collapse. After Yu wennuan went up, Jiang Rao asked someone to move the collapse away.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan, who was playing with Dabao and Xiaobao, with a flat face without a trace of expression.


    He usually does this most of the time. Jiang Rao doesn''t feel strange at all, let alone that Gu Mo is unhappy.


    Dabao and Xiaobao have started school. They can''t speak many words and sometimes their pronunciation is not clear.


    But others are not clear. The word "sister" is very clear.


    Every time I hear two people calling their sister sweetly, Yu wennuan feels that it''s good to be held by them.


    After all, before that, she had always been the youngest. She had to call her brother whenever she saw anyone.


    Now there are finally two people calling their sister. Of course, Yu wennuan is very happy.


    Listening to the two people shouting, Gu Mo stood up from his chair and walked to the collapse edge, "Da Bao, Xiao Bao, call brother!"


    When Dabao and Xiaobao heard someone calling his name, he subconsciously turned back and looked at Gu mo.


    But they stared at Gu Mo for a while. Instead of calling brother, they turned their heads and continued to call sister Yu wennuan.


    Gu Mo, "..."


    Seeing that Gu Mo''s eyebrows were going to be tangled together, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing.


    But she still remembers that when she was a child, Gu Mo coaxed her to call her brother.


    If you know that you shouted at that time, you will always shout in the future. Yu wennuan feels that you won''t shout at the beginning.


    Unfortunately, it''s no use thinking about the past now.


    The past is irretrievable, and regret is useless!


    In a few days, it was the new year.


    The new year is quite lively. Not only the Yu family, but also the whole Sanliqiao, including the nearby village where people work in the factory, are also very lively.


    We have made money and worked hard for a year. During the new year, we must be better to our family. We don''t buy less food, drink and clothes. We keep laughing and laughing all day.


    The lively and happy days passed in a flash. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the 16th of the first month, and the school began.


    A winter vacation is gone. It seems that there are endless words among the students. The whole classroom is bustling.


    Listening to the chirping voice in my ears, I feel familiar and helpless.


    In fact, it''s just those words. I don''t know why I have to say it over and over again.


    Fortunately, Liu Mei came soon.


    At the moment when Liu Mei entered the classroom, the whole classroom was quiet.


    See finally quiet down, Yu wennuan quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw two more people coming in at the door.


    A boy and a girl. They didn''t wear school uniforms and looked strange.

 Chapter 784

    Yu wennuan picked his eyebrows. Is this a transfer student?


    Sure enough, Yu wennuan had just come up with such an idea when he heard Liu Mei say, "let me introduce you. This is the new student in our class. Let''s applaud and welcome."


    Liu Mei''s voice fell, and there was applause in the classroom.


    Yu wennuan applauded.


    The two transfer students stepped onto the podium and began to introduce themselves.


    The boy is white and tender, and his fleshy little face looks a little cute.


    But a pair of eyes are long and narrow. When they grow up and lose weight, they must hook people.


    Yu wennuan thinks that this boy is a little ruffian and handsome, and will probably be popular with young girls in the future.


    When Yu wennuan observed the boy, the boy was introducing himself, "Hello, students, my name is Han Zhuo. I''ll go to class with you in the future!"


    With that, Han Zhuo also showed a big smile and blinked his right eye.


    Yu wennuan thinks this is a wink, but there is no evidence.


    Mainly, Han Zhuo is not intentional, but more like subconscious, so his actions are flowing and random, which won''t make people feel weird.


    After all, age is here. It would be strange to be a wink deliberately.


    Like Han Zhuo now, it''s just right. It makes people feel particularly cute and beautiful.


    Accidentally, Yu wennuan stared at Han Zhuo and didn''t notice. Gu Mo was staring at her side face.


    After introducing himself, Han Zhuo stood back a little and looked at the girl.


    The girl is a little lower than Han Zhuo. She is very thin and white.


    First grade pupils, six or seven years old, even if they are thin, they will have some baby fat on their face.


    But the girl didn''t have it at all.


    She is white and thin.


    Even if it''s winter, I still wear thick clothes and still don''t look bloated.


    Look at her legs. I don''t know if she wears cotton pants. Anyway, it''s very thin.


    Yu wennuan stared at it carefully and felt that it was thinner than his legs.


    Yu wennuan always felt that he was just thin now. When he saw the girl, he felt that he was too thin and there was no meat on his cheeks.


    Because she is too thin, she looks a little mature, unlike a little girl of six or seven years old.


    The girl took a step forward and swept around the classroom quickly. Then she slowly opened her mouth, "my name is Liang manyin. I will be classmates with you in the future. I hope we can spend the rest of our primary school life together."


    County No. 1 middle school will not re divide classes, that is, you will be in which class when you enter school and in which class you will live in primary school in the next few years.


    Chinese and mathematics teachers will not change, and other teachers will change.


    After learning English in the third grade, there will be one more English teacher, but it has been taught from the third grade to the fifth grade.


    Liang manyin and Han Zhuo turn around at this time. As long as they don''t turn away, they will be classmates for four and a half years.


    The original table in the class is just right, but there is some spare space.


    The transfer was probably agreed at the beginning, so the table was sent in advance and was placed at the end.


    Liu Mei pointed to the two empty tables and said to Han Zhuo and Liang manyin, "you two sit there first!"


    Han Zhuo and Liang manyin had no opinion and obediently walked towards their position.

 Chapter 785

    Everyone in the class focused on Han Zhuo and Liang manyin.


    The two of them walked back, and the others looked back.


    Until seeing them sit down, Liu Mei also opened her mouth. The students of class 1 took back their sight reluctantly.


    As soon as Yu wennuan sat up straight, he heard Meng Hao whispering behind him, "our class is really a good place. The students in other classes must envy it."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan wanted to ask why, but the conditions didn''t allow him to ask back.


    Just then, Yu wennuan heard Yu Gang ask, "why?"


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Yu wennuan hooked up the corner of her mouth. She is worthy of being her sixth brother. She is curious about the same things as her.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Meng Hao answer, "because there are so many good-looking people in our monitor! Do you think Wenbao and DUBAO look good? You are also good-looking. Now there are two new students who are also very good-looking. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan only felt unable to laugh or cry.


    It''s not that he looks good. How can he be so proud?


    Yu Gang also wanted to talk, but Liu Mei on the podium saw him talking with Meng Hao and stared over.


    Liu Mei glared at her. Yu Gang immediately became honest, stopped moving and stopped talking.


    At the end of a class, as soon as Liu Mei left, the students gathered around Han Zhuo and Liang manyin.


    Even Meng Hao and Yu Gang surrounded.


    Only two have no past, that is, Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan hasn''t passed, Gu Mo is still very happy, but he doesn''t laugh. Instead, he asks Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, why didn''t you pass?"


    Yu wennuan hears the speech, takes back his sight, and looks at Gu Mo incomprehensibly, "why did you go there?"


    She''s not a child anymore. She won''t be too curious about strangers who suddenly appear in her life.


    Look more. It''s subconscious. Take the initiative to say hello. It''s impossible.


    Yu wennuan''s answer satisfied Gu Mo very much. He finally smiled on his stretched face.


    Seeing Gu Mo suddenly smile, Yu wennuan feels a little strange.


    What''s so funny about that?


    But seeing Gu Mo not ready to say, Yu wennuan didn''t ask.


    On the first day of school, the book had not been distributed, but it did not delay the teachers'' lecture at all.


    Casually find something to talk about, and it passed all morning.


    There is no canteen in primary school, and it is not a boarding system.


    It''s troublesome to go home for dinner from the county seat. It takes too much time to go back and forth.


    Yu Nuan, Yu Mo and Yu Gang had lunch in yushizhai at noon throughout the last semester.


    Although Shen duo seldom comes to yushizhai now, Shen sanpang is here every day.


    Shen sanpang can also cook. His craft is not very good, but he can make do with it.


    He eats by himself, plus Yu wennuan, Yu Gang and Gu Mo, that is, adding a little more rice when cooking.


    Naturally, this semester is the same as last semester. I still have to go to yushizhai for dinner.


    The first county is very close to yushizhai. The three people are also familiar with the road of the county. After school, the three people walk side by side for ten minutes to yushizhai.


    Shen sanpang was sitting in the shop. When he saw three people coming in, he smiled and asked them, "do you have homework today? If you have homework, do your homework first, and the food will not be ready until a while. "


    The three shook their heads together, "how can there be homework on the first day of school?"


    Hearing this, Shen sanpang reacted later.

 Chapter 786

    Since the three didn''t have homework, Shen sanpang didn''t lie down, so he just stood up and said, "I''ll cook in the back, and you three will watch here. If someone comes, you''ll call me, okay?"


    I don''t know how many times I''ve heard such instructions, but I still obediently and skillfully promised to do what Shen sanpang said.


    Seeing that the three promised to come down, Shen sanpang stood up and walked back.


    More people come, and they become more familiar with the things in the jade studio.


    Shen sanpang doesn''t talk much on weekdays, but when it comes to jade antiques in the store, he will talk more.


    Every time after lunch, when I point to something, I will talk freely and tell Yu wennuan the origin of the thing, what story has been there, or how to distinguish the authenticity of the thing.


    Yu wennuan thinks that Shen sanpang is idle and bored. He tells it to the three of them as a story.


    Yu Gang was just listening to the excitement. Except for the story, I didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo listened carefully because their memory was so good that they even wrote down Shen sanpang''s words word by word.


    But Yu is not interested in antique jade and doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Among the three people, the only one who cares about these is Gu mo.


    At first, Shen sanpang took the initiative to tell them.


    Later, Gu Mo took the initiative to ask questions.


    Although the shop is only the size of three storefronts, there are a lot of large and small things in it. There are thousands of pieces.


    In the back yard, there is a sunny room with a lot of things and books.


    Yu wennuan also went in and read the books in it. They are all related to this aspect.


    Yu wennuan wants to see Gu Mo like that.


    It''s probably about his age. Gu Mo doesn''t say it. He just asks Shen sanpang to tell him something every time he comes over.


    At this time, Shen sanpang went to the back to cook. Yu Gang couldn''t sit still and simply followed him to the back yard to play.


    Yu wennuan and Gu mo were left in the room. Yu wennuan asked Gu Mo, "brother, do you want to sell antiques like grandpa Shen in the future?"


    After all, Gu Mo has great advantages in this regard.


    No one knows more about jade than Gu mo.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s inquiry, Gu Mo glanced at Yu wennuan, but did not deny it, but nodded, "I like these."


    This is the first time Yu wennuan asked. I thought there would be no answer. Unexpectedly, Gu Mo gave the answer so firmly.


    Gu Mo has thought about what to do in the future?!


    I''m a little flustered!


    It''s also traversed. It also has powers.


    Gu Mo has thought about how to go in the future. She hasn''t thought about it at all.


    I feel like I''m going to think about it now.


    As soon as I began to think, the door was pushed open.


    There is a string of wind chimes above the door. As long as someone pushes the door in, the wind chimes will jingle.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at the door at the same time. They saw a man in his thirties. The man''s facial features were cold and hard, and he still had a box in his hand.


    The box is not big, which is bigger than a man''s palm. It is dark red. There are some carved patterns on it. It looks very simple.


    At such a glance, it makes people feel that this box is a good thing.


    But Yu wennuan is not sure. After all, she just heard Shen sanpang say something. She can''t really identify treasure.

 Chapter 787

    When the man saw Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, he was stunned. After a while, he asked, "where''s boss Shen?"


    Shen sanpang and Shen duo are both surnamed Shen. Hearing the man ask, Yu wennuan doesn''t know whether he asked Shen sanpang or Shen duo. He can only say, "Grandpa Shen is cooking in the back."


    When the man heard Yu wennuan''s words, his eyes widened, "Grandpa? Cooking? "


    Yu wennuan didn''t understand what the man was surprised at. He looked at the man strangely, "yes! Three fat grandpa is cooking in the back. "


    Hearing this, the man breathed a sigh of relief, "you''re talking about three fat uncles! I thought... "


    Although the man''s words didn''t finish, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo understood what he meant.


    This man obviously took Yu wennuan''s grandfather as Shen duo just now, otherwise it couldn''t be that expression just now.


    The man found a bench and sat down, "since uncle San Pang is cooking, I''ll wait for him for a while."


    Then the man stared at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo and looked carefully, "who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    Just looking at their looks, they don''t look like Shen sanpang''s grandchildren.


    Yu wennuan looked at the man and thought, "we are grandpa Shen''s relatives."


    There is nothing wrong with this statement.


    The man didn''t worry too much about this. He just asked.


    Not long after waiting, Shen sanpang came from the back and carried a tray with three bowls in it.


    "Warm treasure, stay treasure, eat!"


    When Shen sanpang finished, he saw the man sitting there, "Yo? "Here comes Xiaoguang?"


    Hearing Shen sanpang''s words, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at the man at the same time.


    The man is big. How could he have such a name?


    Being stared at by Yu Nuan and Gu Mo at the same time, Shen Guang felt uncomfortable and his face was still hot.


    Shen Guang felt that if his skin was not black, he must be found blushing by two little guys.


    Shen Guang looked at Shen sanpang with some resentment. "Uncle, the child is still there. Don''t call me Xiao Guang!"


    Shen sanpang stared, "why can''t you shout? Your name is not Xiao Guang? "


    Shen Guangqiang held, "my name is Shen Guang."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo suddenly realized that they were called Shen Guang!


    If this is called Shen Xiaoguang, the contrast is a little too big.


    Shen sanpang glared at Shen Guang, but he didn''t continue to shout Xiao Guang.


    After all, there are three children. It''s better to save face for him.


    Shen sanpang put three bowls on the small table and asked Yu wennuan to sit down for dinner.


    One person has a big bowl. The bottom of the bowl is covered with rice and the top is covered with vegetables.


    Of course, there are three kinds of dishes, one meat and two vegetables.


    Shen sanpang walked back with a tray. "I''ll bring you soup."


    Seeing Shen Guang didn''t stand up and follow up, he waited for Shen Guang again, "Why are you still sitting? Don''t you hurry up and wait for me to bring it to you? "


    Shen Guang, "ah? Oh, oh! I''m coming! "


    With that, Shen Guang quickly stood up, put the box in his hand on the bench, and followed Shen sanpang back.


    After a while, they came back again, one holding a tray in his hand.


    Shen sanpang carries Yu wennuan''s soup, and Shen Guang carries his and Shen sanpang''s rice and soup.


    Yu wennuan thinks that this is the cover to water the rice, but it is much more beautiful and delicious than the fast-food restaurants sold by fast-food restaurants. Of course, it is also much healthier.


    After all, these dishes were brought by Xu Shuhua from home.

 Chapter 788

    After sending Yu wennuan and her three to school every morning, Xu Shuhua will come to Yushi Zhai and hand over the vegetables to Shen sanpang.


    With the relationship between their two families, Shen sanpang cooked dinner for Yu nuanuan and Gu Mo at noon, and gave them money.


    In this way, it seems just right to send vegetables every day.


    For example, Shen sanpang and Yu wennuan, who eat such vegetables every day, have long been used to it. Delicious is really delicious, but they won''t be shocked when they eat it.


    But Shen Guang is different. Shen Guang is the first time to eat such a dish. As soon as he takes a bite, he stares in shock.


    His mouth was full. He looked at Shen sanpang and said something vaguely. Shen sanpang didn''t understand for a while. He simply waved his hand, "stop talking, have a good meal, and talk about what you have finished."


    Shen Guang also felt that it was a waste to talk without eating such delicious food. When he heard Shen sanpang''s words, he stopped talking and buried his head in eating.


    At first, Shen Guang ate quickly.


    When he saw that there were fewer and fewer meals in the bowl, but he didn''t eat enough, Shen Guang slowed down his eating speed and cherished it.


    But even if the food is slow and cherished, the food in the bowl is still finished, and even the soup on one side is clean.


    Shen sanpang glanced at Shen Guang''s two bowls and felt that they didn''t need to be brushed. They were going to lick clean.


    Shen Guang also just looked at Shen sanpang. They looked at each other. Shen Guang smiled pleasantly, "third uncle, you see, I''m not full yet. Is there anything else?"


    Shen sanpang said, "don''t you know?"


    It was originally a meal for a big three and a small four. In order to prevent not enough food, Shen sanpang made more.


    In order to distribute it to Shen Guang, Shen sanpang ate a little less than usual.


    It''s all like this. Shen Guang even asked him if he had it.


    Shen Guang smiled twice, "isn''t this third uncle? Did you cook delicious food? Third uncle, when did you learn cooking? The food cooked here is really delicious! "


    Shen sanpangxin said it has nothing to do with my cooking. It''s entirely because the vegetables of the Yu family are good.


    Of course, this is impossible to say, so Shen sanpang directly changed the topic, "what are you doing here today?"


    Asked by Shen sanpang, Shen Guang finally remembered why he came.


    At that moment, I didn''t care whether to eat or not. I wiped my hands with paper. Then I picked up the box on the side, "uncle, please show me this thing."


    Shen sanpang didn''t answer. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the box. After a long time, he nodded, "this box is a good thing."


    "Although this box is a good thing, I didn''t ask my third uncle to help look at the box today."


    Shen Guang then opened the box and revealed a stone in it.


    I have seen Yu wennuan of the original jadeite stone. I can see at a glance that it is the original jadeite stone.


    Shen Guang looked at Shen sanpang, "uncle, can you show me the green here?"


    Shen sanpang raised his eyebrows. "Even if it''s green, how much can it be? Can you go straight to the back and wipe the stone, don''t you know? "


    "Harm! If this is my stuff, I won''t bother my third uncle to see it. I''ll cut it directly. The main reason is that this thing is not mine. Others ask me to help them. I''m not sure. I just want to ask third uncle you to help them. "

 Chapter 789

    Hearing this, Shen sanpang didn''t answer the box.


    "You''re free to help people see things. When I''m free to help people see things like you? Take it away, don''t look! "


    Although Shen sanpang said so, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also learned a lot from him. They understood that Shen sanpang didn''t help, not because he didn''t talk about human feelings, but because he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    It is said that immortals can''t break inch jade. Across the stone, who can know what the stone inside is like?


    Even people with more experience sometimes look wrong.


    If you buy raw stones and look out of sight, you can only say that your luck is bad and your own interests are damaged.


    But if something goes wrong by helping others, it''s not helping others, but making friends.


    Shen sanpang doesn''t want to do such a thing.


    Gu Mo is interested in antique jade and has a high understanding. Shen sanpang sincerely taught him and told him these words more than once.


    Shen sanpang is for Gu Mo''s good, but Yu wennuan knows that Gu Mo can break the jade that is difficult for immortals to break.


    It is estimated that Gu Mo had just glanced at it and already knew what was inside.


    If Shen sanpang, Shen Guang and Yu Gang were not here now, Yu wennuan even wanted to ask Gu Mo what was in the original stone.


    Shen sanpang didn''t want to help. Shen Guang''s expression became bitter and his facial features were wrinkled, "don''t! Third uncle! You''re busy! You said I was sure. If this can''t be done, I can''t keep my face! "


    Shen San Pang snorted coldly, "did I give face? That''s earned by myself. Anyway, I don''t see it. If you have to see it, let DUBAO show you! "


    "Dumbo?" Shen Guang looks at Gu Mo, who is only seven years old?


    Let a seven year old baby show you what''s in the original stone. Uncle, this is a bright perfunctory!


    Shen Guang was about to cry. "Third uncle, if you don''t want to help, just say it and let Dumbo help me see. Aren''t you kidding?"


    Shen sanpang nodded, "I just don''t want to help! You had to ask me to help, so I asked Dumbo to help you. That''s you. If it were someone else, I wouldn''t let Dumbo help! "


    "Is Dumbo your third uncle''s Apprentice?"


    "Yes!"


    "But daibao clearly calls you Grandpa!"


    "Nominally, they are grandparents and grandchildren, but actually they are teachers and disciples. No? "


    Shen Guang, "... Yes!"


    You have a high seniority. You can say anything.


    Knowing that Shen sanpang will not help himself, Shen Guang can only focus on Gu Mo, "stay... Stay treasure! Can you help my uncle? "


    Gu Mo had finished his meal. Hearing Shen Guang''s words, he nodded, "yes."


    Seeing Gu Mo''s serious face, Shen Guang felt particularly complicated.


    Is it difficult to judge people by their appearance?


    But he said it himself. Gu Mo promised now. If he repented now, it would be bad.


    Therefore, Shen Guang could only harden his head and handed the box to him, "just look at the stupid treasure!"


    Gu Mo nodded, "OK!"


    Shen Guang, "..."


    Is the child too honest?


    Choking him every time.


    Gu Mo doesn''t care what Shen Guang thinks. He has put his little hand on the original stone and stared at the original stone without blinking. He looks very serious.

 Chapter 790

    Seeing that Gu Mo was so serious, Shen Guang, who didn''t take it seriously, became serious at this time, and his breathing became lighter.


    Shen Guang not only stared at Gu Mo, but also Yu wennuan. At this time, he stared at Gu Mo without blinking.


    After staring for a while, Gu Mo opened his mouth, "this stone is useless."


    With that, Gu Mo handed the box back to Shen Guang.


    Shen Guang took it with both hands and found his voice for a while. "No... this stone is useless. What does it mean?"


    Gu Mo looked at Shen Guang a little disgusted. "It''s useless. It''s just worthless! It''s not worth as much as this box. "


    This box is an antique. Although it is relatively recent, the workmanship is not too fine, and the wood is not very expensive, it is also good.


    Shen Guang looked at the original stone and then at the box. He still couldn''t believe Gu Mo''s words.


    How could this happen?


    If the stone is not as valuable as the box, why should it be packed in such a good box?


    Shen Guang is still holding the box. I can''t believe it. The glass door is suddenly pushed, and the party comes in.


    Walking at the front is also a man in his thirties, wearing a Zhongshan suit.


    Now there are more people wearing suits. People wearing Zhongshan suits like this are relatively rare.


    Several people followed behind the man looked like bodyguards.


    The little boy followed by the man surprised Yu wennuan and Gu mo.


    Isn''t this Han Zhuo who just transferred to their class this morning?


    Han Zhuo also recognized Yu wennuan and smiled at them, then raised his head and said to the man, "Dad, this is our classmate in our class."


    Han Shinian was slightly surprised when he heard Han Zhuo''s words, "is it your classmate? That''s a coincidence. "


    With this sentence, Han Shinian stopped talking to Han Zhuo, but looked at Shen Guang, "Shen Guang, how''s it going? Have you seen it with your elders? What''s in the stone? "


    "I..."


    "This stone is worthless, not as good as your box."


    This is what Shen sanpang said.


    Hearing Shen sanpang say so, Shen Guangji''s sweat will flow down in this cold day.


    Gu Mo, a child, even if he said so. Shen sanpang didn''t even look at it. He even said so. Is it too childish?


    Han Shinian''s expression was not very good-looking. "Are you so sure there''s nothing here?"


    Shen sanpang nodded, "sure!"


    "Good!" Han Shinian said with a face, "in that case, how about we make a bet?"


    Shen sanpang looked at Han Shinian with leisure, "what''s blocking?"


    "Just bet whether there is jade in the stone."


    "That''s not good. If there''s a little bit in it, the size of the nail cap, I''ll lose!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Just bet on the jade here. Is there any value in this box?"


    "Good! "You may have broken the stone here?"


    "Of course you can. Let''s go!"


    After that, Shen sanpang took the lead to stand up and turned to walk back to the yard.


    Han Shinian followed, and the bodyguards followed.


    Shen Guang was a little worried. He followed him for two steps, and then stopped to say to Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, stay treasure, don''t follow me. Look at the store and shout when someone comes!"


    Hurriedly, Shen Guang hurried to catch up.


    In a moment, only Yu wennuan and Han Zhuo were left in the store.


    (eight thousand! Ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 791

    Han Zhuo walked forward a few steps. "Why are you three here? Is this your house? "


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan shook his head at the same time.


    "It''s not your family!" Han Zhuo was surprised. "Then why are you here and still eating here?"


    Yu wennuan and the three of them looked at Han Zhuo with their eyes open, but didn''t speak.


    I don''t want to explain, and I don''t know how to explain.


    Most importantly, there is no need to explain.


    Seeing that the three didn''t speak, Han Zhuo took two steps forward and simply sat next to the three, "you say, who will win their bet?"


    This question can be answered. Anyway, Yu wennuan has unconditional trust in Gu Mo, so he said directly, "it must be that we will win."


    Yu wennuan thinks that Han Zhuo will probably be angry when he hears this answer.


    But who knows, he was not angry at all.


    Not only did he not get angry, his eyes even brightened a little, but he also had a bright smile on his face, "I also think you will win."


    This answer completely exceeded Yu wennuan''s expectations. They all looked at Han Zhuo with a surprised face.


    After a while, Yu wennuan asked, "why?"


    Han Zhuo touched his hair and shook his head. "I always think that stone is worthless. My father doesn''t believe it. He hides it like a baby every day."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Han Zhuo''s children are very powerful. They have their own ideas and stick to their own ideas when they are so young.


    While they were talking, they went to Shen sanpang and others in the stone room behind them, but they were serious.


    Because the stone is too small to cut directly. If there is something in it, it is easy to cut it.


    So you can only use a stone scraper to rub a little.


    The small size of stone also has the advantages of small size.


    Because the volume is relatively small, it erases faster.


    With the hum of the motor, the volume of the stone is getting smaller and smaller.


    The house was filled with stone powder, but I still didn''t see any green.


    Han Shinian watched the stone getting smaller and smaller, but nothing came out. His face was not so ugly.


    Until the stone was smaller than a fist, the eraser stopped, Shen Guang wiped the sweat on his head, "this..."


    Do you want to continue?


    Shen sanpang didn''t speak, but looked at Han Shinian.


    Han Shinian said with a face, "cut it directly."


    It''s so big that he''s really unwilling not to open it all.


    Cutting is much easier than rubbing stones.


    Shen Guang promised, took the stone and went to another machine. After fixing the stone, he began to cut from one side.


    Each time only cut off the thickness of two fingers, cut it two or three times, and didn''t see the green.


    Seeing that there was only the last bit left, Han Shinian knew that he would lose.


    There''s only a little left. Even if the cut jade is not the best, it can''t be as expensive as that box.


    Although Han Shinian''s face was ugly, he was not a person who couldn''t afford to lose. He didn''t stop at this time, but asked Shen Guang to continue cutting.


    Finally, the stone was cut in half. Finally, I saw the green.


    It''s in a small green, just the thickness of an adult man''s fingers.


    It''s a little difficult to cut it out. Finally, I wiped it out a little with a stone eraser.


    This piece of jade, no matter from the shape or size, is similar to the fingers of adults.

 Chapter 792

    The quality of jadeite is not very good. After processing, there are not many things that can be made out of this shape.


    If you calculate the value, the things you make are really not as expensive as that box.


    Everyone present is an old hand in this field. Just looking at it, I already have a spectrum in my heart.


    Shen San''s chubby face kept smiling. He just looked at Han Shinian, but he didn''t speak.


    The expression on Han Shinian''s face was ugly at first, but he soon recovered and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Shen Guang told me that his third uncle is very good at this. I don''t believe it. Now I can really see it.


    I''ve had a shallow experience before. Please don''t mind what''s bad about speaking. We are peers. There are still many opportunities for cooperation in the future. At that time, I hope you can forget the past and help more! "


    Shen sanpang waved his hand, "it''s easy to say!"


    Shen Guang secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that both of them were laughing.


    He was afraid that the two people would quarrel if they didn''t agree. It''s really good to be so kind now.


    Yu wennuan didn''t wait long to see Shen sanpang and others coming back from behind.


    Everyone had a smile on his face. At a glance, he couldn''t see who had won.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t understand, you have to ask. Han Zhuo obviously learned this. He stood up directly, "Dad, who won? Did you lose? "


    Hearing Han Zhuo''s words, Han Shinian couldn''t laugh or cry, "why? I lost. You look very happy? "


    Hearing the speech, Han Zhuo''s smile became brighter. "Dad, you lost, didn''t you? I said that the stone was worthless. You didn''t believe me before. Now believe me! "


    Han Shinian, "..."


    I never thought that my son was looking forward to losing.


    Han Shinian shook his head helplessly and waved to Han Zhuo, "OK, let''s go! You should go to class soon! "


    Han Shinian finished with Han Zhuo and politely talked to Shen sanpang. Then he took people away.


    Seeing them go, Shen Guang took a long breath, and then hurriedly looked at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, how can you see that there is nothing in the stone?"


    Gu Mo looked at Shen Guang with a puzzled face. He didn''t understand why Shen Guang asked, "it''s with his eyes!"


    In addition to seeing, it''s touching.


    Of course, it is impossible to tell Shen Guang the second.


    Shen Guang choked for a moment and didn''t say anything. He had to go to see Shen sanpang. "Third uncle, did you see at a glance that the stone was worthless, and then secretly told Dumbo to say it?"


    Shen sanpang went to the side of the recliner, sat down and lay down slowly. Then he looked at Shen Guang, "are you still awake and dreaming? Or watching too many TV dramas? Your third uncle, I''m full? Why did you do that? "


    Shen Guang felt that his brain was not enough, "that..."


    "Don''t tell me. Dumbo is my apprentice. I''ve given all I''ve learned in my life to Dumbo. Dumbo has a high understanding. He is better than blue, which is what he sees. I followed him just because I believed in his eyesight. I didn''t look at the stone carefully before I started cutting it. I don''t know what might be in it. "

 Chapter 793

    Although what Shen sanpang said was clear and reasonable, Shen Guang said he didn''t believe a word.


    How old is Gu Mo?


    Even if you are talented, savvy and better than blue, that''s what happens when you grow up.


    Shen Guang thought it must be Shen sanpang who secretly told Gu Mo when he didn''t know, and then the two played a good play in front of him.


    Sometimes people are like this. No matter how much truth you tell, they just don''t believe it.


    He made it up by himself. Even if no one admitted that it was true, he thought it must be true.


    Shen sanpang also saw it. No matter what Shen Guang said, he wouldn''t believe it. He simply waved his hand, "OK, it''s done. Go quickly! What to do! "


    Shen sanpang ordered him to leave. Shen Guang still didn''t want to leave. "Uncle, look back, can I come over for dinner?"


    "No!"


    Shen Guang, "..."


    Forget it, he''d better go first and come directly when he wants to come back anyway.


    He doesn''t believe it. He''s here. Shen sanpang can drive him away.


    After Shen Guang left, Shen sanpang restrained the smile on his face and looked at Gu Mo seriously, "Dumbo, tell me, how did you see it?"


    Gu Mo frowned. The answer was the same as before, "see it with your eyes!"


    Haven''t you just asked this question? Why ask again?


    Shen sanpang, who got the same answer, also felt perfunctory.


    Gu Mo must not have told the truth.


    But Gu Mo doesn''t say, what can he do?


    "Take a break. It''s time to go to school."


    At such a little time at noon, they couldn''t take a nap. After talking for a while, it was time for school.


    After Yu wennuan and the three left, Shen sanpang was still thinking about it.


    After pondering all afternoon, Shen sanpang decided to get some more raw stones.


    Whether Gu Mo saw it or not, don''t you know if you try again?


    On the other hand, Yu wennuan and Shen sanpang didn''t know what Shen sanpang thought. After they arrived at school, they sent books in the afternoon and had a class.


    After all, it''s not the first semester. In the second semester, you don''t have to adapt. It''s normal to start normal classes directly.


    Until noon the next day, after school, Yu wennuan and the three went to yushizhai again.


    As soon as he entered the door, Shen sanpang stood up and said, "warm Bao, stay Bao Xiaoliu, you''re after school! Come on, the food is ready. You sit and wait. I''ll bring you dinner now. "


    With that, Shen sanpang turned back.


    Looking at the back of Shen sanpang who left in a hurry, Yu wennuan looked at each other.


    What''s the matter?


    Didn''t you always let them do their homework first? Why is it different today?


    Although I don''t know what''s wrong with Shen sanpang, Yu wennuan and the three still sit down and wait for dinner.


    I haven''t eaten all morning, and I''ve been studying hard. I''m really hungry.


    Today is different from yesterday. Today we eat noodles.


    Three people and three bowls of noodles, with meat, vegetables and eggs, balanced nutrition and delicious.


    I have to say that although there are reasons for the ingredients, Shen sanpang''s cooking skills are really getting better and better.


    It''s still cold. One person has a bowl of hot soup noodles. The whole person is very warm.


    Yu Gang even sweated on the cerebellar door.

 Chapter 794

    Seeing that the three people had finished eating, Shen sanpang stood up and asked, "do you have homework at noon?"


    Yu wennuan and the three shook their heads together. The class had just begun. The teacher still loved them and didn''t assign homework.


    Knowing that the three people have no homework, Shen sanpang''s smile is even brighter. "Since there is no homework, you go behind with me!"


    "Why?" Yu wennuan asked strangely.


    They all go to the back. Who looks at the store? What if someone comes later?


    Shen sanpang probably saw what Yu wennuan was worried about and said directly, "I''ll lock the door from inside in a moment, so I''m not afraid of someone coming in. I asked someone to send a batch of raw stones overnight, Dumbo. Take advantage of the time now. Look, there are green in those and none in them. "


    Hearing Shen sanpang''s words, Yu wennuan finally understood what he wanted to do.


    No wonder Shen sanpang is a little strange today. He was waiting for them here!


    Yu wennuan turns to Gu Mo and wants to see what Gu Mo will say.


    Yu wennuan just turned his head and looked at it. Gu Mo nodded, "OK!"


    Yu wennuan is a little worried.


    Gu Mo''s skill can make a lot of money for some people.


    Good news has spread. Who will guarantee Gu Mo''s safety?


    But looking at Gu Mo, it seems that he doesn''t have this worry.


    After all, it was Gu Mo''s own business. Although Yu wennuan was worried, Gu Mo made a decision. She had no choice but to go to the backyard with her.


    They came to the room where they knew Shi.


    There was nothing in this room except tables and machines.


    But now, there are many stones on the ground.


    These stones vary in size and appearance.


    Although Yu wennuan has learned a lot from Shen sanpang, now let her see for herself. For herself, she really doesn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Shen sanpang took a small flashlight and handed it to Gu Mo, "Dumbo, take it! Let''s look at these stones together and say our answers. I''ll solve the stones later and let nuanbao and Xiaoliu be our judges. What do you think? "


    Gu Mo nodded, "yes!"


    There''s nothing wrong with it. Anyway, he will win in the end.


    This is not conceit, it is extreme confidence in your abilities.


    At this time, although Gu Mo''s face was expressionless, it didn''t make people feel dull at all. It only made people feel that he had a clear mind and a winning ticket.


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo and always felt that Gu Mo was shining at this time.


    It''s a light that comes from confidence.


    It''s beautiful and charming.


    Shen sanpang looked very carefully. Each stone looked carefully with a flashlight and a magnifying glass.


    Looking back at Gu Mo, Gu Mo looked at it first and touched it on the stone with his hand.


    After reading it for the first time, Gu Mo wants to learn from Shen sanpang. He holds a flashlight in one hand and a magnifying glass in the other. He looks at each stone inch by inch.


    Yu nuanuan and Yu Gang stood by and looked at the two people. Their breathing sounds slowed down a lot. They were afraid that if the sound was too loud, they would disturb them.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and half an hour later.


    Shen sanpang and Gu Mo almost stopped at the same time, stood up, and turned off the flashlight in their hands.

 Chapter 795

    Seeing them like this, Yu wennuan knew that they already had the answer.


    Shen sanpang didn''t say it directly, nor did he let Gu Mo say it directly, but said, "Xiao Liu, you go out with me. I''ll tell you outside, DUBAO, you tell nuanbao here. These stones have numbers. When you say it, just say whether the stones are green or not. "


    Gu Mo nodded to show that he knew.


    Seeing this, Shen sanpang went out with Yu Gang.


    Seeing the two of them go out, Gu Mo said his answer.


    Yu wennuan''s memory is still very good. Gu Mo only said it once, and she remembered it completely, and it''s not bad at a word.


    After writing it down, seeing that Yu Gang and Shen sanpang haven''t come back, Yu wennuan whispered to Gu Mo, "brother, doesn''t it matter if you say so?"


    Gu Mo suddenly became serious when he heard Yu wennuan''s words. "Wenbao, I''m older than you. I''ll protect myself and I''m not afraid that others know my ability, but you can''t. You''re still young. Don''t tell others about your own things. No one can say it, you know?"


    Yu wennuan is still worried about Gu mo. unexpectedly, Gu Mo is worried about her in turn.


    But this is also Gu Mo''s kindness. Yu wennuan nodded, "brother, don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    As soon as Yu wennuan finished, he saw that Yu Gang and Shen sanpang came back one after another.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan stopped talking and was ready to go back home and talk to the bone mill when there was no one.


    Yu Gang was probably afraid that he would forget. As soon as he came in, he pointed to the stone on the ground and said, "No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4..."


    Yu Gang spoke quickly. Fortunately, he spoke clearly. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo had a good memory and wrote them all down.


    When Yu Gang finished, Yu wennuan said all the results Gu Mo told her.


    Gu Mo''s results, some are the same as Shen sanpang, but some are different.


    There are eight stones in total, and four of them have different results.


    Let alone Yu wennuan, Shen sanpang himself was surprised.


    But Shen sanpang didn''t say anything, but directly began to operate.


    There was a lot of dust when he untied the stone. Shen sanpang drove Yu wennuan out. After he untied one piece, he called the three in.


    For these machines, Shen sanpang can''t touch them more skillfully. He has a spectrum in his heart about how to cut and how to cut them.


    So it didn''t take long for a stone to come out.


    The first solution is naturally number one. Both of them think there is green in it. In fact, there is green.


    Shen sanpang didn''t completely untie it. After all, it took too long.


    As long as he saw green, he stopped his hand, then shouted Yu wennuan. The three came in to see it, and then went to solve the next piece.


    It took almost an hour for Shen sanpang to untie all the eight stones.


    The eight stones are as like as two peas.


    In other words, Shen sanpang made four mistakes.


    For this result, Shen sanpang is not unacceptable. He is such a big man. Naturally, he knows that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. It is normal that others are better than himself.


    He was just shocked.


    Although I always knew Gu Mo was very talented, I didn''t expect Gu Mo to be a monster.

 Chapter 796

    Gu Mo has no worries about food and clothing all his life with his gambling skill alone.


    go to school?


    Don''t go.


    People go to school in order to be able and live a better life.


    These are already readily available to Gu mo. what else do you want to learn?


    Of course, the idea only appeared for a moment, and Shen sanpang expelled it from his mind.


    Gu Mo can eat and drink without worry and live a good life, but he can''t stay away from school.


    Shen sanpang was more afraid of Gu Mo''s pride. From then on, he didn''t take learning seriously. He said to Gu Mo with a serious face, "Dumbo, although you are very powerful now, you still have to study hard, you know?"


    Gu Mo glanced at Shen sanpang and nodded, "I know! Why not study hard? "


    Shen sanpang, "..."


    No why?


    Xie Shi delayed for so long. Seeing that it was time to go to school, Shen sanpang didn''t say much and asked Yu wennuan to go to school.


    On the way to school, Yu Gang looked at Gu Mo admiringly, "Dumbo, you''re great! How do you know which stones have green stones? "


    Yu Gang''s age is here. He doesn''t know how much those green stones are worth.


    He worships Gu Mo and thinks that Gu Mo is powerful, just because Gu Mo can guess whether there are green stones in it.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu Gang''s eyes, thought about it, and said solemnly, "as long as you learn what grandpa Shen said, you can see it."


    Yu Gang, "?!!"


    Yu Gang''s mouth is wide open.


    Shen sanpang told them how many things he wanted to sleep when he heard them, and he remembered them all.


    After being surprised, Yu Gang shook his head decisively, "then I still don''t learn. Just be strong yourself!"


    Listening to Yu Gang''s words, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing.


    This is too realistic!


    While talking, they have arrived at school.


    As soon as I entered the class, I saw many students in the last row.


    Look at that position. It''s where Han Zhuo and Liang manyin sit.


    Someone saw Yu wennuan and the three came and turned to say hello to them, "Yu wennuan, Gu Mo, Yu Gang, are you here? Come and listen! Liang manyin and Han Zhuo are so powerful that they have been to y city! "


    Y City?


    It should be rich in raw stones over there?


    With what happened yesterday, it''s not surprising that Han Zhuo went to y city. He must have followed his father.


    So Liang manyin has been there, too?


    Is it difficult for Liang manyin to do jade business at home?


    Although thinking so, Yu wennuan didn''t ask and didn''t go over. The three went directly to their own position.


    Yu wennuan smiled at the person who had just talked to him, "it''s time for class, I won''t go there!"


    Speaking of it, she hasn''t traveled since she was born!


    I have been to the farthest place, that is, the city!


    A little want to travel!


    Yu wennuan thought and turned to Gu Mo, "brother, do you want to go out to play?"


    Gu Mo hears the speech and turns to Yu wennuan, "go to Y City?"


    "No!" Yu wennuan shook his head, "you can go anywhere! Didn''t you listen to the teacher? The world is big. I want to see it! "


    Gu Mo thought for a moment and nodded. "Then when you get home, talk to grandma and them. Let''s go and have a look!"


    (six thousand more from today.)

 Chapter 797

    That afternoon, when Xu Shuhua came to pick up Yu wennuan and the three of them from school, she heard this sentence.


    When I first heard it, Xu Shuhua couldn''t react, "what? What did you say, Dumbo? "


    Gu Mo thought he didn''t make it clear. Hearing Xu Shuhua''s question, he said again word by word, "grandma, I said, the world is so big that nuanbao and I want to see it."


    Xu Shuhua hugged Yu Nuan and Gu Mo in her arms.


    "Warm treasure and foolish treasure of milk, how old are you? What world do you go to see? What if you are abducted and run away? We won''t go!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo, "..."


    The conditions of the two families are not bad. It''s not that they can''t afford to go for a trip. Why can''t they go?


    Yu wennuan thought so and asked directly.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua stopped crying and talking, even a little embarrassed.


    She just heard Gu Mo''s words. She thought Gu Mo and Yu wennuan wanted to leave here and go somewhere else!


    Did you just want to travel?


    Xu Shuhua wiped her eyes and said to Gu Mo with great sincerity, "Dumbo, when you say anything again next time, you must make it clear, you know?"


    Gu Mo looked at Xu Shuhua puzzled. "Nanny, I said it very clearly!"


    After that, Gu Mo turned and looked at Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, do you think I''m not clear?"


    Yu wennuan also thinks what Gu Mo said is OK, but he doesn''t know how Xu Shuhua understands it.


    Xu Shuhua also felt that she couldn''t cry or laugh, but she didn''t continue to tangle. She stood up and said, "go for a walk, get in the car and go home and go out to play. How can you wait until your summer vacation."


    Don''t think about going out to play when you go to school. Nothing is important to study!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo certainly understood this, nodded and followed Xu Shuhua into the car.


    Yu Gang didn''t speak and got into the car.


    The car drove away from the school gate. After leaving the county, the surroundings became quiet.


    At this time, Yu Gang, who had not opened his mouth, finally opened his mouth, "milk, daibao is powerful today!"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t look back. "How powerful?"


    "In Grandpa Shen''s shop, Dumbo competed with Grandpa Shen to guess whether there were green stones in the stones. Dumbo guessed all right, and grandpa Shen guessed four wrong!"


    Xu Shuhua had been driving well. When she heard this, she braked sharply.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, Xu Shuhua turned his head and just stared at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, is what Xiao Liu said true?"


    Gu Mo nodded, "it''s true!"


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    Why is the child so calm? She always thought Gu Mo was more mature. For so many years, she didn''t show her ability a little. It should be more reliable. Why did she suddenly do such unreliable things?


    In this way, he showed his ability to Shen sanpang. What if something happened?


    Xu Shuhua suddenly had a lot of ideas in her mind. She even thought about what Gu Mo said before. The world is so big that she can''t let Gu Mo go out to have a look?


    Can you avoid the limelight?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Yu Gang say again, "Grandpa Shen taught us three. Only daibao learned it by himself. Oh, if only I could learn... "


    "Xiao Liu, what are you talking about? What did grandpa Shen teach you three? " Xu Shuhua hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 798

    "Grandpa Shen taught us how to see if there is a green stone in the stone! I''ve taught us for a long time. I want to sleep as soon as I hear a lot of words. Only daibao can learn. "


    Hearing Yu Gang''s explanation, Xu Shuhua was relieved at first, and then felt very tired.


    She was so nervous just now. Gu Mo was still very smart. Because Shen sanpang taught him, he dared to show his ability.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t believe that Gu Mo didn''t use his ability to see the things in the stone by relying on Shen sanpang''s teaching.


    Just now, Yu Gang said that Shen sanpang taught them three at the same time.


    It''s normal for Yu Gang to learn, but how can nuanbao not?


    Warm treasure won''t. that only means that Shen sanpang doesn''t teach well, or it''s too difficult. It''s useless to learn.


    Anyway, after returning home, Xu Shuhua told Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan about it.


    This is also a big event. Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan are parents. If they don''t know, it''s really inappropriate.


    After hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan were stunned, and their eyes at Gu mo were even more shocked.


    After a long time, Gu Jianguo scratched his head with a giggle. "How can Dumbo have such ability? How old is Dumbo! It''s so powerful. It''s much more powerful than me as a father! "


    Qin Yuelan was surprised and her face was full of pride. "Stupid treasure is really powerful!"


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan have been working in the factory for more than a year. They have more contacts and know more things. They have heard Shen duo talk about jadeite.


    Knowing that Gu Mo had such skills, that night''s sudden wealth was not a dream at all.


    Gu''s family is doing well now. They don''t expect to get rich overnight. Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan don''t want to make money with Gu Mo''s ability.


    The reason why they are so excited is that they are completely proud.


    What makes parents more proud than children''s ability?


    Xu Shuhua looked at the giggling couple and didn''t stay much longer. She took Yu wennuan and Yu Gang out of the Gu''s yard. The three got into the car and continued to go to their own house.


    On the way back, Xu Shuhua also told Yu Gang, "Xiao Liu, you can''t tell others about the ability of staying treasure, and don''t tell the rest of the family."


    Yu Gang didn''t understand why Xu Shuhua said that, but he always listened to Xu Shuhua''s words and nodded at the words, "OK! I know, grandma. I won''t tell anyone. "


    Although Yu Gang is young, he will certainly do what he says.


    Since he said he would not say it, he would never say it.


    Yu Gang kept it from me. Xu Shuhua and Gu Jianguo wouldn''t say it outside.


    But Shen sanpang will still talk to Shen duo and Shen Fang.


    So two days later, just on Sunday, Shen duo and Shen Fang came to Yu''s house.


    Of course, I came to Gu mo.


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan are going to the factory. It''s impossible to leave Gu Mo at home alone. Gu Mo stays at Yu''s house during the day.


    There are not many people at home. The four brothers Yu Wei and Yu Kai went to junior high school and only had a holiday once every two weeks. They just had a holiday this week.


    So even on Sundays, there are few children at home and they seem quiet.


    After Shen Fang and Shen duo came, they explained their intention and asked Gu Mo to see a stone.

 Chapter 799

    Xu Shuhua frowned. Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan were away. Even if she was not Gu Mo''s grandmother, she had to think more about Gu Mo when she watched Gu Mo grow up.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Shuhua said, "DUBAO is too young. Maybe he was just lucky before. Why do you need to find him?"


    If this were put in the past, Shen duo would definitely speak at this time.


    But this time, Shen duo didn''t speak, but looked at Shen Fang.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua also understood what Shen Fang meant.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Shen Fang. Shen Fang didn''t dodge, but said directly, "since Dai Bao has this talent, he should make good use of it. I asked him to try more, see what he could do, and help him find out what kind of path he would take in the future. "


    Xu Shuhua frowned, "how old is the foolish treasure? Where does he need to know what path he will take in the future? Besides, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. I don''t want others to know the ability of daibao and disturb daibao''s life. "


    Gu''s family is not short of money now. Gu Mo doesn''t need to work to make money at all. He can spend his childhood carefree.


    Shen Fang could understand what Xu Shuhua thought, but he still said, "I know you are also for daibao. I will protect daibao from others. As for whether to follow, it''s up to daibao''s own meaning, don''t you think?"


    This is what Xu Shuhua said. Xu Shuhua can''t refute it. Xu Shuhua can only see Gu Mo, "Dumbo, what do you think?"


    Gu Mo nodded without hesitation, "I''ll go!"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s answer, Xu Shuhua is still tangled, but Yu wennuan is not surprised at all.


    If Gu Mo didn''t want to, he wouldn''t show his ability before.


    Now that you have shown your ability, it means you want to take this road.


    Yu wennuan hurried, "I''m going to see it, too!"


    Yu Gang was unwilling to show weakness, "I''m going too!"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan and Yu Gang. Finally, her eyes fell on Gu Mo and sighed, "then I''ll go with you."


    She doesn''t feel at ease if she doesn''t watch it with her own eyes.


    Shen Fang had no opinion, so he took several people with him.


    Of course, it''s not the county seat, but the yard of the Shen family next to it.


    Shen duo specially cleaned up a yard and put it in the same place as in the jade studio.


    Such a beautiful house should be used to cut stones in the future.


    But fortunately, the stone is also very valuable, but it has not wronged the house.


    The machines are brand-new, and only a big stone is placed on the ground.


    This stone is really big. It''s more than half of warm''s height.


    If there is jade in such a big stone, how much should it be worth!


    Shen sanpang had been waiting in the room. Seeing that they were all coming, he slowly stood up and looked directly at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, come on, come on, come and see how the stone is!"


    Gu Mo passed with a face, which made people think he was very serious at this time.


    Yu wennuan and Yu Gang also followed. The three people surrounded the stone and stared at it.


    Xu Shuhua also followed up curiously, standing behind wennuan and squinting at the stone.


    But Xu Shuhua looked for a long time and still didn''t see anything.


    Isn''t this a stone?


    She looked no different from the stones outside.

 Chapter 800

    Yu Gang stared at it for a long time and thought about what Shen sanpang had said before several times in his mind.


    But in the end, I didn''t see anything.


    It''s mainly what Shen sanpang said before. He can''t remember clearly.


    Yu wennuan still remembers, but it''s all theoretical knowledge. It''s still difficult to skillfully use it.


    Yu wennuan patted the stone with his hand and listened to it with his ears on his side. Finally, he didn''t see anything.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s action, Shen duo couldn''t help laughing.


    This was originally a more serious scene. When Shen duo smiled, the atmosphere immediately eased.


    Shen duo came over and rubbed Yu''s warm head, "warm treasure, what are you doing? If you can know what''s inside by taking a picture and listening, so can I. "


    He has learned a lot about Xie Shi since he was a child. He has at least a lot of theories. It is also reasonable to say.


    However, I just can''t solve the jade.


    Speaking of this, Shen duo was convinced.


    Obviously, it is easy to turn green from the outside, but when you really go to solve the stone, there is nothing in it.


    Two times at a time can be said to be coincidence, and eight times ten times can also be said to be bad luck.


    But all the time, it''s really


    Hands stink!


    Since it was determined that his hands smelled, he was no longer allowed to buy raw stones in Shenduo.


    Even if the Shen family has money, it''s not such a waste.


    Knowing that Shen duo will buy the original stone, the money will surely float. Who will let Shen duo buy it?


    Shen duo was also unconvinced. After coming out of his home, he opened a jade studio in the county. Tossing antiques is one of them, and Jieshi is the other.


    Yushizhai also made money before. In the end, they sold the original stones and everything was gone.


    yes.


    Shen duo has a nickname. It''s called everything.


    No matter how good the original stone looks, as long as it is bought by Shen duo, it will be killed.


    The stone bought from Gu''s family produced emerald. Shen duo was almost happy to go to heaven.


    Shen duo thought that his bad luck was finally gone, and he would go to the peak of his life from now on.


    It didn''t.


    After buying the original stone, it is still nothing.


    After so many years of trouble, Shen duo lost his temper and no longer wanted to buy raw stones.


    Now seeing Yu Nuan and Yu Gang''s actions, Shen duo wants to persuade them not to be so interested in Jieshi. Otherwise, he is their lesson.


    As for Gu Mo, he doesn''t need to remind him.


    At present, Gu Mo''s business in gambling stone is definitely God''s reward.


    Otherwise, all the eight pieces were right before. Is it really because of luck?


    I looked up at Shen duo with a bright smile, "uncle, I think there is jade in it!"


    Shen duo looked at Yu wennuan in surprise, "Wenbao, how did you see it?"


    "Feel it." Yu wennuan said.


    Shen duo, "..."


    Do you think you can count?


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s affirmation, he almost thought that Yu wennuan was also very talented in this regard!


    Shen duo said to Yu wennuan earnestly, "warm treasure, gambling is very dangerous. It''s not good to rely on the feeling alone. It''s like this stone, but it''s very expensive. If you rely on the feeling, if there''s nothing in it, won''t you lose money?"


    As soon as Shen duo finished, he was stared at by Shen sanpang, "what nonsense?"

 Chapter 801

    Don''t you know what luck you have in gambling?


    Dare to say such a thing at such a critical time.


    What if there''s really nothing in it?


    Shen sanpang glared at him. Shen duo thought of his constitution and shut his mouth quickly.


    The stone was bought at a high price. When I bought it, I was sure it would be green.


    Although it was determined, it was not cut out. No one knows what it looks like inside.


    Let Gu Mo come and have a look while he hasn''t solved the stone. He also wants to see Gu Mo''s ability.


    Shen sanpang took a flashlight and a magnifying glass and gave it to Gu Mo, "Dumbo, take a look. Don''t be nervous."


    Gu Mo took things with both hands and said honestly, "I''m not nervous!"


    There''s nothing to be nervous about. He can see if there''s anything in it at a glance.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s calm expression, everyone also knew that Gu Mo didn''t insist on saying this. He was really not nervous.


    Shen sanpang also praised, "Dumbo''s mentality is really good! This is the best! "


    Gu Mo, with a flashlight in one hand and a magnifying glass in the other, looked around the stone seriously.


    Shen sanpang didn''t rush at first. After Gu Mo looked around, he asked, "Dumbo, what do you think of this stone?"


    Gu Mo thought for a moment and said something like what Shen sanpang had said before. Finally, he came to the conclusion, "there is green in it."


    Xu Shuhua didn''t understand a word of the big string in front.


    But Xu Shuhua understood Gu Mo''s last sentence, "that is to say, there is jade in it?"


    Gu Mo nodded, "yes."


    Not only, but also very big.


    This stone must not be cheap when you buy it.


    Xu Shuhua nodded clearly, and then thought of a question, "you let daibao come to see the stone, and daibao also came to see it. Now the conclusion is also said. If it is really the same as what daibao said for a while, do you want to give daibao consulting fee?"


    Xu Shuhua is also involved in factory management. He has learned a lot of new terms.


    Consulting fees are one of them.


    Shen Fang nodded slightly, "it''s for you."


    "How much is it?" Xu Shuhua continued to ask.


    Gu Mo is still young. Unexpectedly, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan are not here. She is the only one who can help Gu Mo fight for interests.


    Gu Mo deserves it.


    A good relationship belongs to a good relationship. My brothers have to settle accounts clearly!


    Xu Shuhua thinks that such things will be necessary in the future. Can''t Gu Mo help in vain?


    Shen Fanggang was about to speak, but Gu Mo, who had not opened his mouth, said, "I don''t want money."


    Xu Shuhua hurried to see Gu Mo when she heard the speech, "stupid treasure -"


    This child!


    Save the money you earn now, and when you grow up, you can do whatever you want! How can you not!


    Before Xu Shuhua finished speaking, he heard Gu Mo say, "I''ll help you see the stones later. Every piece of jade that comes out will be cut off for me."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Shen Fang frowned, "how big do you want?"


    Gu Mo thought, "then one percent of each piece of jade!"


    It is said that gold is valuable and jade is priceless. Jade is much better than money.


    Shen Fang thought for a while, but agreed, "yes!"


    Gu Mo''s request is not small, but if he is really capable, it''s nothing to promise him.

 Chapter 802

    Xu Shuhua did not expect that he was a little stunned. Gu Mo and Shen Fang had already discussed it.


    But when I think of the jewelry I saw in the mall before, the price marked on it.


    Xu Shuhua was relieved again.


    Now that it has been discussed, Shen duo takes the people out and leaves space for Shen sanpang to solve the stone.


    They sat in another room not far away. The house of reconciliation stone was not far away. They could also hear the sound of the machine coming constantly, buzzing in their ears.


    Yu wennuan sat next to Gu Mo and asked Gu Mo in a low voice, "brother, are you nervous?"


    Gu Mo shook his head, "not nervous!"


    What''s the tension?


    Yu wennuan thinks about it. Gu Mo already knows what the head is here. It is estimated that he knows exactly what color and shape it is. In this case, how can he be nervous?


    Gu Mo is not nervous, but Xu Shuhua is nervous!


    Fortunately, Xu Shuhua can hold on. No matter how nervous she is, she won''t show it. Others can''t see that she is nervous.


    The stone is so big that I think it will take a long time to solve it.


    Who knows that the sound of the machine stopped without waiting too long.


    Seeing the sound of the machine stop, Yu wennuan was still a little strange. Shen duo also stood up and said what was going on while walking out.


    Before he reached the door, Shen sanpang opened the door and came in, his face full of ecstasy, "come on! Come on! "


    With these two words, Shen sanpang turned and ran away.


    After saying something indistinctly, the man ran away again, which only made people feel that the two monks in law were confused.


    Shen Fang takes the lead to stand up and go out. Xu Shuhua also leads Yu wennuan and the three go out together.


    As soon as I got to the house over there and entered the door, Yu wennuan and others were stunned.


    Such a big stone is like a banana peeling off its coat.


    The volume did not decrease much, but the stone skin on it was a layer less, revealing the purple jade inside.


    Purple has always been a dreamy color. At this time, such a large piece of purple jade here immediately attracted everyone''s attention and made everyone unable to move their eyes.


    This was the first time Xu Shuhua saw the jadeite stone. After looking at it for a long time, she patted Gu Mo on the shoulder. When Gu Mo looked at her, she smiled at Gu Mo, "stupid treasure! Good! "


    Gu Mo looked at Xu Shuhua suspiciously. He didn''t know why Xu Shuhua suddenly said such a sentence.


    Yu wennuan understood what Xu Shuhua meant. He probably said that the requirement of Gu Mo''s premise was good!


    A piece of jade is better than how much it costs.


    How much does it cost to buy such a beautiful jade!


    Although Shen Fang knew there must be jadeite in it, he didn''t expect it to be purple jadeite.


    It''s still such a big purple jade.


    After staring for a long time, Shen Fang said, "don''t cut it, grind it slowly!"


    Such a good emerald can be cut bad at one knife. It''s more reassuring to polish it slowly.


    Shen sanpang thought so, "OK, you go out first. I''ll do it slowly by myself."


    In this way, they were driven out by Shen sanpang.


    When standing outside the door, Shen duo was still reluctant, "the third uncle is also, and won''t let him look more."

 Chapter 803

    You can see it, but you can''t see it now.


    After waiting for almost two hours, Shen sanpang came to them with a look of ecstasy.


    This time, Zifei not only showed his whole face, but also washed it with clean water.


    In the light of the house, it was dazzling.


    Is it a pity if such a large piece of purple jade is really cut down by 1%?


    The idea just came out of Xu Shuhua''s mind and was pressed down by Xu Shuhua.


    How can you think so!


    Even if you don''t cut it to Gu Mo, the jade should be cut. Anyway, Xu Shuhua doesn''t believe that Shen Fang can put it at home.


    Such jadeite must be cut and polished to make countless jewelry.


    Shen Fang is really not the kind of person who goes back on his word. Since he has promised, he has never thought of going back.


    Shen Fang looked down at Gu Mo, "there''s no way to cut such a good jade here. If you cut it casually, it''s also a waste. When I send it away and let someone cut it, I''ll send you back the piece I promised you. What do you think?"


    Gu Mo nodded, "yes."


    Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Mo, then Shen Fang, and said, "this is you. You can still believe it. If you change someone, you won''t want to send the jade away unless you cut down one percent today."


    Shen Fang can still be trusted.


    This jade is valuable, but it is not worth sinking. Because of it, we destroy our integrity.


    Shen Fang chuckled, "don''t worry, aunt. I''m not that kind of person."


    This is the first time Shen Fang has said such a thing. Shen duo on one side will stare out.


    Shen Fang looked at Gu Mo again, "stay treasure. I''ll go to Y City during the summer vacation. Then you can go with me. As long as you can open the emerald, the price will be according to what was discussed today."


    Before, I was thinking about the size of the world and wanted to see it. Shen Fang was just dozing off. He came to send pillows. Gu Mo agreed without any hesitation. Incidentally, he also said, "take warm treasure with you!"


    Gu Mo didn''t forget that Yu wennuan wanted to see the world with him.


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo with surprise.


    My brother has not shouted in vain in recent years. Gu Mo is still very reliable!


    Xu Shuhua was not surprised, let alone moved. Xu Shuhua just felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    "Can''t you look at home? Why go to Y City? Where is Y City? Are you going now? Don''t you want the couple to discuss it? "


    Shen duo hurried out, "aunt, we''re not going now. We''re going to wait for the summer vacation. We must discuss with Jianguo and them."


    Xu Shuhua stared, "did you discuss it with me? Warm treasure has been in front of me every day since she was born. What y city is she going to? No... "


    "Grandma!"


    Yu wennuan shouted to Xu Shuhua, stretched out his hands, grabbed Xu Shuhua''s hand and shook it gently.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua look down at himself, Yu wennuan shows a sweet smile, "grandma, I want to go!"


    She is six years old. The farthest place she has been is the city, and she has only been there once.


    Now she finally has the chance to go out. She wants to go!


    The more you grow up, the more delicate and beautiful your facial features become.


    She smiles so well and her voice is so soft. Who has the heart to refuse her!

 Chapter 804

    Whether others have the heart or not, Xu Shuhua doesn''t know.


    Anyway, she can''t bear it herself.


    Xu Shuhua, who really couldn''t bear to refuse Yu wennuan, had a tangled face. "Wenbao, you don''t know where y city is. You don''t even know whether it''s round or flat. Why do you want to go?"


    Yu wennuan''s eyes were shining, "I want to go! I want to go out and have a look! Grandma, will you just let me go? Why don''t you come with me, grandma? "


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s proposal, Xu Shuhua was immediately moved.


    Go with Yu Nuan?


    That''s fine!


    In this way, Yu wennuan is still in front of her. She won''t worry about Yu wennuan, and Yu wennuan won''t be sad and disappointed because she can''t go.


    Thinking so, Xu Shuhua agreed, "OK! I''ll go with you! "


    Then Xu Shuhua looked up at Shen Fang, "can you see?"


    Shen Fang nodded, "OK!"


    It doesn''t matter if you go to y city one more person and one less person.


    Since Gu Mo wants Yu wennuan to go, Xu Shuhua has to go with Yu wennuan, then go!


    Can he still be reluctant to give up a person''s travel expenses?


    After this matter was settled, the Gu family and the rest of the Yu family were informed that night.


    When Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan heard the news, they were only happy for Gu Mo, felt that Gu Mo was powerful and proud of Gu mo.


    As for going to the place so far away from Y City, isn''t Xu Shuhua going with him?


    Shen Fang, Shen duo, Shen sanpang, these are people who know and trust.


    So Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan happily agreed to come down without the slightest hesitation.


    On the other hand, after hearing the news, the reaction of the Yu family was different.


    It''s not that they don''t want people, but they all want to follow.


    Although Yu gangren was small, he was not slow at all. He directly said he was going.


    "I stay with daibao and nuanbao in class and after class. If they leave during the summer vacation, what should I do alone? I''m going too! DUBAO, nuanbao, do you want me to go with you? "


    Yu Gang is really not in vain as the monitor of this semester.


    Now speaking, it is reasonable and justified. People don''t know how to refute.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Gang. For the first time, she thought the child was too talkative. In fact, it didn''t seem so good.


    Yu just said that, looking at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, Yu Wei also opened his mouth, "milk, I saw in the book that the scenery of Y City is very good, and the photos taken must be very good-looking. Take me, and I can take a lot of good-looking photos for nuanbao at that time."


    Don''t say yet. Xu Shuhua was really moved when he heard Yu Wei''s words.


    It seems really good to take Yu Wei


    As soon as Yu Hai saw the expression on Xu Shuhua''s face, he knew that Xu Shuhua was moved by Yu Wei, and hurriedly said, "Mom! Mom! Mom, listen to me! I can take pictures, too! I''m good at taking pictures! "


    "Fourth uncle, you don''t look as good as I did."


    "Weizi, you can''t say that. Warm treasure looks so good. It must be how to shoot and how to look! I pat it casually. Warm treasure is the best! "


    Yu Wei, "..."


    This can''t be refuted.


    Yu Hai proudly glanced at Yu Wei and continued, "besides, mom, I can also protect you and warm treasure. I can do anything I need to run errands! How old is Weizi? He can''t do anything except take pictures. It''s better to take me. "

 Chapter 805

    "Besides, Weizi has been in junior high school. After the summer vacation, he is the second day of junior high school. Seeing that he is getting closer and closer to the middle school entrance examination, Weizi still doesn''t study hard. How can he be admitted to senior high school?"


    "Weizi, you are the biggest of your brothers. You should take a good head! And Kaizi, you should also study hard. "


    "The conditions of others are not good. Some of them have no way to go to high school. You are different. As long as you can go to high school, your family must be for you to go to school. What a waste if you don''t study hard! Waste is shameful! "


    Yu Hai''s words one after another gave Yu Wei no chance to refute.


    Finally, Yu Wei nodded with a bitter face, "okay!"


    Even Yu Hai said, but they don''t have to think about reasoning with Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Hai with a complicated face. After a long time, she slowly opened her mouth, "old four!"


    Yu Hai looked at Xu Shuhua with a smile, "Mom, what''s the matter? Mom, if you have something to do, you say, "I''ll do what I can do right away, and I''ll find a way to do what I can''t do."


    Xu Shuhua shook her head. "I have nothing to do. I just want you to be quiet."


    Yu Hai nodded, "understand."


    After that, Yu Hai closed his mouth tightly and never spoke again.


    But his eyes opened wide and kept staring at Xu Shuhua without blinking.


    Those eyes are like talking.


    Xu Shuhua called himself to have a look, and he could guess what Yu Hai was saying at this time.


    Xu Shuhua simply turned her head and looked at the rest of the family, "who else wants to go except Xiao Liu?"


    The rest of the Yu family looked at each other and finally shook their heads, "we''re not going!"


    Anyway, it''s enough for Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai to watch Yu wennuan.


    They can''t help when they go.


    Besides, we can''t really let go of things in the factory. There is also a big business at home, which can''t be separated from people.


    Xu Shuhua was relieved to hear that the rest of the people couldn''t go.


    It''s good that only Yu Hai is like her.


    If everyone is like Yu Hai, what will the family look like?


    Xu Shuhua shushuddered at the thought of that scene.


    After the matter was agreed, Yu Hai counted the days all day waiting for the summer vacation.


    Clearly Gu Mo is the one who wants to work with Shen Fang. Yu Hai is the one who counts the time every day.


    Xu Shuhua is too lazy to take care of Yu Hai. As long as Yu Hai doesn''t delay doing other things, he wants to count the days, let him count them!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are not too tangled. Spring has not come yet, and summer is far away. The most important thing now is, of course, to study hard.


    Yu Gang was also instructed not to tell about going to Y City in the summer vacation, so even Meng Hao, who has the best relationship with Yu Gang and is at the same table, never knew about it, let alone other people in the class.


    First grade children, in fact, there is nothing wrong.


    In addition to class, the greatest fun of the class is to find Han Zhuo and Liang manyin and listen to them talk about what they saw and heard when they went to y city.


    I''ve heard it twice, but I don''t think it''s anything.


    But after listening to it ten or eight times, it''s unbearable to listen to it more ten or eight times.

 Chapter 806

    But Han Zhuo and Liang manyin, two storytellers, don''t feel bored at all.


    Those students who listen to stories in the class are always not tired of listening.


    In this way, it is a very simple story. Leng is from the beginning of school to the holiday.


    Returning to the classroom after the final exam, Yu wennuan heard Liang manyin say in a clear voice, "it''s summer vacation. I''m going to y city with my father. Han Zhuo, are you going?"


    Han Zhuo nodded and smiled, "go! We are all ready to start tomorrow. "


    "We also start tomorrow."


    The students in the class looked at Han Zhuo and Liang manyin with envy. They could only stay at home during their summer vacation, but Liang manyin and Han Zhuo could go so far to see the world.


    Han Zhuo and Liang manyin probably like this feeling of being envied. They also said that when they came back, they would bring gifts to the students in the class, which made all the students in the class cheer.


    Cheering, Liu Mei came.


    The reason for Liu Mei''s coming is very simple. After the exam, the summer vacation began. Liu Mei sent them summer vacation homework and informed them when to get the notice, so she announced the end of school.


    Summer homework is two exercise books, one Chinese and one mathematics.


    After getting the exercise book, Yu wennuan casually turned it over. He felt that if he wrote carefully, he would have finished it in one day.


    It''s not that I can''t do it. It mainly takes time to write.


    I was looking through my exercise book when I suddenly felt a shadow over me.


    When she looked up, she saw Liang manyin coming over. At this time, she was standing next to her desk.


    Seeing Yu wennuan looking up, Liang manyin smiled, "Yu wennuan, I''m going to Y City tomorrow. What kind of gift do you want? I''ll bring it back for you then! "


    Yu wennuan smiled and shook his head, "I don''t want it, thank you."


    Although she didn''t know when Shen Fang was going to start, it probably wouldn''t take long.


    There may be people there. Naturally, you don''t need anyone to bring gifts to anyone.


    With the lessons of Liang manyin and Han Zhuo, Yu wennuan doesn''t want to talk about going to y city.


    After all, I said it. I was chased and asked about everything. When I came back, I might be pestered to tell what I saw and heard.


    Even if you say it once, you may have to say it ten or eight times.


    Just think about it, I feel chilly.


    Yu wennuan has clearly refused, but Liang manyin doesn''t give up and still says, "Yu wennuan, don''t be polite! We are all classmates in the same class. I brought gifts to others. If I don''t bring them to you, what should others say about me? "


    Hearing Liang manyin''s words, Yu wennuan glanced at Liang manyin in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Liang manyin is young and thinks a lot.


    If she doesn''t say this, Yu wennuan can guarantee that no one will care about it.


    Instead, she said so now. The rest of the class looked this way, and others began to agree with Liang manyin.


    "Yes, Yu wennuan, Liang manyin is also kind, so don''t refuse!"


    "Yu wennuan, do you think the conditions in your family are good, so you don''t want others to bring you gifts!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    I didn''t expect!


    One day, such a thing will happen to yourself.


    Yu wennuan reluctantly put down his exercise book, stood up, stared at Liang manyin and said word by word, "I said no, because I also want to go to y city. If I want anything, my family will buy it for me."

 Chapter 807

    Liang manyin''s eyes were full of surprise, "are you going to Y City, too? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    Gu Mo also stood up at this time. "Do you have to tell everyone if you want to go? Why? Why must everyone know? Is it because you can go and others can''t, so that others envy you? Or because you want to buy others with a little gift to make others appreciate yourself? No matter what it is, I don''t need it. "


    After that, Gu Mo didn''t look at Liang manyin, packed up his and Yu wennuan''s things, and took Yu wennuan to the door of the classroom.


    Meng Hao and Yu Gang, sitting in the back, also stood up with their own things and hurried to follow up.


    The four of them left, and everyone else in the classroom looked at Liang manyin.


    Liang manyin looked at the crowd and opened her mouth, "I..."


    "Liang manyin, I don''t want you to bring me a gift! My mother said, "you can''t take other people''s things!"


    "I don''t want it either! I didn''t ask you to bring me a gift. Do you still want me to thank you? "


    "Yes! You said everything yourself. We can''t go and don''t want to go. What do you mean by saying every day? Show off that you''ve been there, haven''t we? "


    "Go, go, let''s play!"


    Liang manyin watched people pack up their things and leave one by one. She didn''t know what to say. Finally, she raised her foot and kicked the table in front of her.


    Summer wear sandals, toes are exposed outside.


    Liang manyin''s hard foot not only didn''t kick the table, but also hurt her foot.


    Her feet hurt so much that Liang manyin squatted on the ground with her feet in her arms, and tears fell down.


    When Han Zhuo passed Liang manyin, the smile on his face was put away, "let you show off! Deserve it! "


    After that, Han Zhuo spared the table.


    Liang manyin stood up and cried at Han Zhuo''s back, "you''re not showing off! Why me! "


    Han Zhuo heard this, but he didn''t stop and continued to move forward.


    As soon as Yu Nuan and Gu Mo left the class, they slowed down. Gu Mo comforted Yu Nuan, "Nuan Bao, don''t be angry. We''ll ignore her in the future! "


    Yu wennuan smiled, "I''m not angry!"


    A child of six or seven years old starts to compare and show off. This is also a normal thing. How old is she? Will she be angry with her?


    Can''t you just ignore it?


    As they were talking, Yu Gang and Meng Hao caught up.


    As soon as he caught up, Meng Hao pursed his lips, "warm treasure, stay treasure, you two are going to Y City, and you haven''t told me!"


    Yu Gang laughed twice, "I''m going too!"


    Meng Hao, "..." break up!


    Meng Hao stared round at Yu wennuan and the three. The meaning was already obvious: explain!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other. They didn''t speak, but looked at Yu Gang.


    Yu Gang instantly understood what they meant and explained to Meng Hao.


    "We went with Uncle Shen and them. Uncle Shen and they are going to be busy, so don''t let us talk nonsense."


    Meng Hao also met Shen Fang. He saw little. He didn''t say a few words with Shen Fang. He was still afraid of Shen Fang.


    Now Meng Hao was not angry when he heard that he was going with Shen Fang. "Then you come back and bring me a gift. Don''t worry. I won''t think you''re trying to make me appreciate you."

 Chapter 808

    "That''s for sure. Don''t worry, we''ll bring you a gift." Yu Gang immediately agreed.


    Meng Hao was happy, but he soon became depressed. "You''re all gone. No one will play in my summer vacation!"


    Seeing Meng Hao''s disappointment, Yu wennuan comforted him, "we should come back soon!"


    Yu Gang also hurried, "Uncle Shen hasn''t said when to leave. He may have to wait a few days!"


    Meng Hao nodded heavily, "I''ll go to play with you tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Several people agreed, and then they continued to go to the school gate.


    Xu Shuhua has been waiting at the door for a long time, waiting left and right. I can''t see Yu wennuan coming out. I''m still a little worried.


    Just as I was about to go into the school, I saw Yu wennuan come out.


    "Nuanbao, why did you come out so slowly? I think everyone else has gone! " Xu Shuhua hurried up and asked.


    "It''s all right, grandma. We were just talking to Meng Hao about going to y city!"


    Xu Shuhua was relieved. "It''s time to talk. After all, we''re going to start tomorrow."


    As soon as Xu Shuhua said this, Yu wennuan and the four were stunned, "will you start tomorrow?"


    "Yes! Your uncle Shen told me yesterday that I didn''t tell you about your exam today. You don''t have to prepare anything. Just follow. I''ve packed everything for you! "


    In spite of that, Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang still felt so sudden.


    The most sudden thing is Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s face collapsed. "I just said I''d go to play with you tomorrow. You''re leaving tomorrow!"


    "It''s all right!" Yu wennuan continues to comfort Meng Hao, "we''ll play together when we come back! We should be back soon! "


    Meng Hao didn''t believe Yu wennuan''s words this time.


    Not only didn''t believe it, but also said, "just now you said you wouldn''t leave soon!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    It''s a little fast in the face!


    Forget it, Meng Hao doesn''t believe it.


    This also saves being beaten in the face again!


    While they were talking, Li Yun also came.


    Xu Shuhua said a few words to Li Yun, and they said goodbye.


    After all, we are going to start tomorrow. We should make good preparations today.


    Back home, Yu wennuan remembered and asked Xu Shuhua, "grandma, how are we going?"


    Will you go by car or by plane?


    I haven''t been on a plane in my life!


    "Your uncle Shen said he would take that RV."


    Yu wennuan, "?!"


    It''s really a rich man!


    Going so far, I have to take an RV.


    Just how long it takes to drive on the road!


    Shen duo just happened to come over. When he heard this, he explained with a smile, "in fact, we''re starting tomorrow. It''s a little early. It''s half a month from there! My brother, what he means is that you haven''t been out before. Don''t be in a hurry to take you out. We''ll start tomorrow, drive an RV, and see the scenery on the road. We''ll be there in no time. By the way, you should take your summer homework and write some when you have time. We may come back the day before school starts. You won''t have time to make up your homework then! "


    After listening to Shen duo''s words, Yu wennuan felt lucky.


    Fortunately, Meng Hao didn''t believe her before.


    Otherwise, didn''t you get slapped in the face again?

 Chapter 809

    Xu Shuhua has packed his clothes and other luggage.


    I just need to see if there is anything I want to take with me.


    They will not go this time.


    Dabao and Xiaobao are still young after all. They can''t walk steadily and are not suitable for going far.


    But even so, I drove two RV.


    Shen Fang and Shen sanpang took several people in one car, leaving Yu wennuan, Yu Gang, Gu Mo, Yu Hai, Xu Shuhua and Shen duo, together with two drivers, in another car.


    For long-distance driving, one driver must not be able to drive, and another person should drive instead to avoid accidents due to fatigue driving.


    Although the two drivers wore simple clothes and looked ordinary, Yu wennuan didn''t think they were just drivers.


    When they occasionally raise their hands and clench their fists, Yu wennuan can see the muscles and green tendons on their arms.


    Such a physique is certainly not as simple as a driver.


    But it''s normal to think about it. They go to y city with the goal of jadeite.


    Without some powerful bodyguards, their own safety and the safety of jadeite can not be guaranteed.


    This is the first time for Yu Nuan to go away in his life. It will inevitably be a little excited.


    As soon as the car left Sanli bridge, Yu wennuan sat by the window and stared out with his glasses.


    But after watching it for less than half an hour, I saw that the surrounding scenery had not changed at all, and I was not interested.


    There is nothing to see in the same scenery.


    Shen duo sat opposite Yu wennuan, with a table between them.


    During the day, this is the seat.


    When you want to rest at night, lower the table and make the bed and bedding. This is a bed.


    When Shen duo saw that Yu wennuan was finally willing to take back his sight and turned his head, he said to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, being idle is also idle. Write your summer homework!"


    Hearing Shen duo''s words, Yu wennuan glanced at Shen duo curiously. She didn''t understand why Shen duo was so concerned about her study.


    But what Shen duo said is also right. Being idle is also idle. It''s also good to take out summer homework and write it.


    The RV was not cheap at first sight. After sitting on it, Yu wennuan found that it was more expensive than expected.


    The speed of the RV is not slow, but sitting in the car is very stable and doesn''t make people feel wobbly at all.


    Obviously, the damping effect is very good.


    Yu wennuan was about to get up and get his summer homework when he saw Gu Mo and Yu Gang coming over with their summer homework and stationery box, "warm treasure, let''s write together!"


    Three people sat in line, opened their summer homework together, and wrote down one question by one.


    Summer homework in grade one is really not difficult.


    Those questions are just tossed and turned, and there is no substantive change.


    Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang are not slow in writing questions, and their handwriting is neat.


    Shen duo looked at it with great interest at the beginning. He was not interested.


    Seeing this, the afterglow felt a little strange and asked Shen duo, "Shen Er, what''s the matter? Do you think nuanbao''s writing is not good? "


    Shen duo shook his head. "No, I think they write too well!"


    "Then why are you unhappy?"


    Shen duo sighed, "think about when I was a child, every time I wrote my summer homework, it was 100 unwilling. Those topics were so difficult that I couldn''t write them for a long time. But look at them. They write so fast one by one! It must be that the topic has become simple now! "

 Chapter 810

    Hearing Shen duo''s words, Yu Hai hissed, "what topic has become simpler, I think it has become more difficult."


    Before Shen duo spoke, Yu Hai continued, "you didn''t write at that time, certainly not because you couldn''t, but because you didn''t want to write, you didn''t realize it. They are very conscious. You can''t compare. "


    Shen duo was unconvinced and opened his mouth to retort, "I --"


    Just after saying this word, Shen duo stopped again.


    Think about yourself at the beginning, and then look at the three people who seriously did their homework. They still swallowed what they said.


    Can''t compare, can''t compare!


    Although the RV drove smoothly, Xu Shuhua still didn''t let Yu wennuan write for them for too long.


    After one person wrote two pages, Xu Shuhua asked them to stop.


    Yu wennuan feels that there is still some unfinished business.


    Mainly, she really wants to finish it in one breath. Isn''t it all right?


    But Xu Shuhua obviously doesn''t think so. Xu Shuhua also said, "I''ll calculate it for you. I''ll write two pages a day, just right. In this way, you can review every day and won''t forget what you''ve learned."


    There seems to be nothing wrong with this. What else can I say?


    Of course I agree!


    They didn''t stop at noon, but simply ate something in the car.


    There are simple kitchenware on the RV, which can make some simple meals.


    Xu Shuhua also brought some vegetables, so the first meal after departure was quite good, which was not much different from what they ate at home.


    After lunch, some people want to sleep.


    Especially sitting in the car, although you can''t feel any bumps, the scenery outside the window retreats rapidly, and the sun shines through the window, which still makes people want to sleep.


    Yu Gang thought it was fun at first.


    In the car, eat and sleep, sleep and eat, write homework and talk, and go out and run when the car stops.


    But after two days, Yu Gang thought it was not fun at all.


    Even if the RV is larger than the general car space, it is still a car, not as spacious as Yu Wei''s own room.


    It''s a novelty for a while. I may feel good.


    But over time, I felt uncomfortable everywhere.


    Unlike Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, Yu Gang has an adult heart and good endurance.


    Just when Yu Gang was a little bored, they arrived at the first stop.


    The first stop is l city.


    This is also an ancient city with a long history. Longmen Grottoes and Baima temple are very famous.


    The peonies here are also beautiful, but they came at the wrong time. The peonies have long been thanked.


    Although you can''t see peony flowers, there are still a lot to see.


    Let alone Yu Gang, a child, even Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai watched with interest.


    Yu wennuan came to these places in his previous life, but there were many people at that time, and all facilities were more perfect.


    Although the facilities are not so perfect, there are not so many people at the same time. It''s more interesting to stroll around.


    Shen Fang didn''t follow them, only Shen duo was in high spirits.


    They didn''t stay here long. After a day''s stroll, they began to travel again that night.


    In this way, I walked and stopped all the way. After half a month, I finally arrived at Y City.


    I don''t know how many scenic spots there are along the way, and there are countless photos taken.

 Chapter 811

    Xu Shuhua wanted to see the photos. When she got to Y City, she asked Shen duo to help find out where there was a photo studio. It''s best to help develop the photos.


    Shen duo couldn''t laugh or cry. "Aunt, don''t worry about the photos. Let''s talk later. Now go to the place where you live first, have a good rest tonight, and get busy tomorrow!"


    In the past half a month, I haven''t sat in the car eating, sleeping and eating every day. I''m no longer playing.


    Xu Shuhua also asked Shen Duo a lot about jadeite.


    It doesn''t matter whether you will see jadeite or raw stone. What matters is that Xu Shuhua already knows the price of jadeite.


    Thinking of the purpose of their business and the price of jadeite, Xu Shuhua stopped talking about the photos.


    After all, compared with photos, jade is too important.


    The RV took them directly to the hotel, which had already been booked.


    When they got out of the car, they were naturally received and led them in.


    Walking inward, I met Han Shinian head-on.


    Han Shinian is still with Han Zhuo.


    Yu wennuan and Han Zhuo haven''t seen each other for half a month. Of course, it''s impossible to meet each other.


    It''s just because the relationship is not very good. At this time, there is no response when we meet. It''s just that you look at me and I look at you.


    Shen Fang has already exchanged greetings with Han Shinian.


    Han Shinian looked at Shen Fang and Shen sanpang, and suddenly realized, "no wonder their surnames are Shen. I should have thought you were a family."


    Shen Fang has learned from Shen sanpang what happened before. Now when he hears Han Shinian say so, he naturally knows what he means.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you want it or not. You''ll know when you see it." Shen Fang said.


    Han Shinian''s face was full of laughter. He nodded uncontrollably, "you''re right! President Shen is right! President Shen just arrived today. Why don''t we have dinner together tonight? "


    Shen Fang refused without even thinking about it. "That''s not necessary. Boss Han would just like to be busy with his own work."


    The implication is simple. Shen Fang has to be busy himself. He doesn''t have time to have dinner with Han Shinian.


    In the face of Shen Fang, Han Shinian is very talkative.


    Even if Shen Fang refused so brightly, he was not unhappy at all. He still smiled brightly, "Mr. Shen, have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Shen Fang nodded slightly and took the lead to walk forward.


    Shen duo and others followed and passed by Han Shinian in turn.


    Han Shinian watched Shen Fang and others go, and then he continued to go out with people.


    Until he got on the bus, Han Zhuo asked, "Dad, why are you so polite to that uncle?"


    Han Shinian smiled, "that''s a business partner. You should be polite. Zhuo Zhuo, are those three children your classmates? "


    It has been several months since I last saw Yu wennuan and his three people.


    But Yu wennuan and the three are outstanding. At this time, the three stand together again, so Han Shinian can see it at a glance.


    Han Zhuo nodded. "Yes, after the final exam, they said they would come. I haven''t seen them for so many days. I thought they were bragging. I didn''t expect to come."


    Hearing Han Zhuo''s words, Han Shinian was thoughtful. After a while, he asked, "what are their names?"


    "The girl''s name is Yu wennuan. The one who looks very good is Gu mo. the other is Yu wennuan''s brother, Yu Gang."

 Chapter 812

    Han Shinian silently read the three names several times, "all without surname gu!"


    Han Zhuo looked at Han Shinian strangely, "Dad, what did you say?"


    Han Shinian shook his head. "Nothing, Zhuo Zhuo. I''ll see Liang manyin later. You have a better attitude towards others. Don''t always quarrel. You are classmates and grew up together. Shouldn''t you be good friends?"


    "But she likes to show off. I don''t like it."


    "Little girl, this is normal."


    "But Yu wennuan is not like this."


    "Zhuo Zhuo, have you forgotten what Dad told you before?"


    Han Zhuo pouted and finally agreed, "I know, Dad, I won''t quarrel with her."


    Hearing Han Zhuo say so, Han Shinian touched his head with satisfaction, "good!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yu wennuan and others went upstairs and went back to their rooms.


    When I lived, Yu Nuan had a room with Xu Shuhua, and Yu Hai led Yu Gang to sleep with Gu mo.


    Shen duo, Shen Fang, Shen sanpang are all one room, and the rest are two rooms.


    They are really a lot of people, occupying more than a dozen rooms.


    Yu wennuan and others live in the middle, and the bodyguards live on both sides, which is also safer.


    The decoration of the hotel is somewhat retro. The decoration and furnishings in the room are warm colors. It looks very comfortable.


    Each room is a suite. After entering, there is a living room, another bedroom and a washing room.


    Sleeping in the car for half a month, even if there is a bed, it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Now I finally saw the big bed. Yu wennuan couldn''t help climbing up and spread himself in a big word.


    Xu Shuhua was putting his clothes. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Yu wennuan lying there and immediately smiled, "Wenbao, if you''re sleepy, grandma will wash you and then you can sleep."


    Yu wennuan is really a little sleepy, mainly because she heard that the night market here is very busy at night. She wants to go out and have a look.


    Since you''re going out at night, it''s a good choice to catch up on sleep now.


    Take a bath, put on comfortable pajamas and lie on the soft bed. Yu wennuan fell asleep after turning over twice.


    By the time she woke up, the sun was already setting.


    Xu Shuhua was not in the bedroom, but a voice came.


    Yu wennuan listened with her ears sideways. She heard another voice from Yu Hai. She knew that Gu Mo and Yu Gang must be outside.


    Yu wennuan gets up, finds a skirt from the wardrobe and puts it on. Then he walks out in slippers.


    As soon as I went out, Xu Shuhua and others looked over.


    Seeing Yu wennuan coming out, Yu Hai said with a smile, "Nuan Bao woke up? We are talking about going out to dinner. If you don''t wake up, you won''t take you! "


    If yu wennuan is a real child, he will be angry when he hears this.


    But I''m not!


    I looked at it with a smile, "grandma won''t leave me! Sixth brother, they won''t! "


    When Yu wennuan said this, Yu Haydn was worried, "I won''t either! Warm treasure, you have to trust your father. My father won''t leave you. "


    Yu wennuan tilted his head and looked at Yu Hai, "but Dad, you just said, I won''t wait for me until I wake up!"


    "Did I say that?" Yu Hai looked at Yu nuanuan in surprise. "I didn''t say, nuanbao, you must have just woke up and heard wrong! How could I say such a thing! It''s impossible! "

 Chapter 813

    Xu Shuhua looked at the father and daughter with a smile. When they had enough trouble, she said, "it''s time to have dinner. Let''s hurry up if we want to go!"


    Listening to her, Yu Hai also stood up.


    Xu Shuhua braided two braids for Yu wennuan and changed his shoes. Only then did they go out of the door.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Shen duo coming out of the house.


    "Fourth brother, aunt, where are you going?"


    "We want to go out, don''t we say there''s a night market nearby?" Yu Haidao.


    Upon hearing this, Shen duo''s eyes lit up, "go, go, go! I''ll go too. I want to go with me. Brother and third uncle don''t want to go. I''m going to ask you whether you want to go or not! "


    Shen sanpang doesn''t like to move, and Shen Fang won''t go to places like night markets.


    When Shen duo used to follow him, he was bored alone.


    But now it''s different. Now some people share the same ideals with him!


    When they got out of the hotel, they didn''t have to take a bus and went out directly.


    After walking through an intersection, you can see the night market.


    All kinds of stalls are placed on both sides of the road. At this time, there are many people. Each stall is hung with lights. The lights are not very bright, but they can attract many people.


    Because they haven''t eaten yet, they first look for a place to eat.


    I don''t pay attention to the size of the facade or the number of people. I only smell the taste.


    As long as the taste is good, look for it.


    There are still many delicious snacks here. I ate all the way. I didn''t find a stall to sit down, but my stomach was full.


    Eat and drink enough, then you have the mind to see something else.


    It is worthy of being rich in jadeite and jade. There are many jade jewelry sellers in the night market.


    There are all kinds of colors, shapes and qualities.


    Yu wennuan heard that someone asked about the price of a green jade bracelet. The boss asked for two thousand yuan when he opened his mouth.


    It''s only 86 years. Two thousand yuan is still very valuable.


    For an unknown small stall, you dare to ask for two thousand for a table. It''s a lion''s big mouth.


    What Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that the person who asked for the price was not a good stubble. When he opened his mouth and pressed the price, he pressed it directly to two pieces.


    Looking at the boss, his face remained unchanged. He was still talking with his bracelet. Finally, he said, "there are too few two pieces. How about twenty? You''re the first customer tonight. Let''s make friends. "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    The guest said again, "two cents!"


    "You''ve just returned two yuan. That''s two cents. Two cents can''t do. Give me more."


    "That''s fifty cents."


    "Fifty cents is no good. You give one piece and let you take it away. How about that? Is that interesting enough?"


    "OK!"


    Yu wennuan stared at them dumbfounded. They paid the money and delivered the goods.


    Things like this are also staged one after another at other stalls.


    Let alone Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai are stupid.


    Didn''t you say jade is expensive?


    What''s going on?


    Shen duo came more and saw more naturally. Seeing that they were shocked, he smiled and explained to them, "these stalls sell no real things and are very cheap. Don''t think they will lose money if they sell one piece. They are making money! They are all human sperm, and they can do things at a loss? "


    Xu Shuhua also set up a stall to sell fruit. She still knows these things.


    What she doesn''t understand is that the same stone looks the same color. Why is the price difference so much.

 Chapter 814

    Xu Shuhua asked, waiting for Shen duo to explain to her.


    Shen duo didn''t try to be mysterious. He broke all the Tao and rubbed it open and explained it to Xu Shuhua.


    In short, the same stone, its variety is different, the price is different.


    Xu Shuhua looked around and looked at all kinds of stones. She always felt that she couldn''t understand in her life.


    Shen duo also said, "those who come here to see are basically looking for leaks. Maybe they can buy something good at a low price and make a lot of money. Although they all want to pick up the leak, few people really pick up the leak. It''s not too rare to say. But we don''t care. One or two pieces are just for fun. Warm treasure, stay treasure, little six, do you want to buy some for fun? "


    As soon as Shen duo said this, Xu Shuhua glared at him.


    What''s wrong with teaching? Teach them to spend money on things to play. Isn''t that teaching them to throw money into the water?


    As soon as Xu Shuhua was about to speak, she heard Yu wennuan''s cheerful promise, "OK! I brought my lucky money. I can buy it myself! "


    Yu wennuan has collected the lucky money for several years. Up to now, it is not a small amount.


    It''s mainly Shen Fang.


    As soon as Yu wennuan''s voice fell, Xu Shuhua''s vision fell on her satchel.


    Yu wennuan likes to carry a small bag with some seeds, change paper and so on, which Xu Shuhua knows.


    But Xu Shuhua never thought that Yu wennuan put the lucky money in his bag.


    Xu Shuhua squatted down, "warm treasure, is all your lucky money here?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "no! Most of them are in the hotel. I only installed some. "


    Xu Shuhua breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the warm treasure was still reliable. He didn''t take it all with him.


    "Since warm treasure wants to buy, buy it, but we agreed that we can only buy one!"


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t want Yu wennuan to spend all his money on it in order to pick up the leak.


    How can you be a gambler at a young age?


    Not even a gambling stone!


    "Good!"


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s promise, Xu Shuhua smiled, "where does Wenbao want to buy it?"


    I know these jewelry are fake. Of course I won''t buy them.


    So Yu looked at the stalls selling raw stones.


    The stalls selling raw stones here are relatively small, the largest of which is the size of a football. Other stalls vary in size, and the small ones are the size of Yu wennuan''s fist.


    Yu wennuan came to a booth and carefully selected the stones on it.


    Shen duo wasn''t ready to buy it. The title of "nothing" didn''t come in vain. If he bought it, it must be all stones. There will be nothing in it.


    Although Yu Hai is interested, he knows nothing and doesn''t dare to buy indiscriminately.


    Even if the family has money now, it''s not such a waste.


    Therefore, only Yu wennuan, Yu Gang and Gu Mo are carefully selected.


    Yu wennuan chooses according to his heart. He doesn''t want Gu Mo to help him cheat.


    When Gu Mo handed over a stone, Yu wennuan shook his head, "brother, I want to pick it myself! You pick yours! "


    Yu Gang came up and said, "don''t give it to me! I want this, you choose another one! "


    Gu Mo, "... All right!"


    "Yu wennuan, Gu Mo, Yu Gang, you are also buying raw stones!"


    When they looked back, they saw Han Zhuo and Liang manyin standing not far away.

 Chapter 815

    Next to Han Zhuo and Liang manyin, several men stood.


    It looks like it''s all bodyguards.


    Han Zhuo and Liang manyin came over and looked at the original stone on the stall.


    Liang manyin looked a little disgusted. "The raw stones here are very cheap and the appearance is not good. There are no good things at first sight. It is estimated that there is no green one in this stall. What''s good to see."


    A girl who is only over seven years old, these professional terms are clear and correct.


    This expression, this tone, is not like a girl of this age.


    The stall owner was obviously unhappy when he heard this, but he also saw that Liang manyin was not an ordinary child.


    Such a person can''t be offended by the boss of a small stall. He can only stand aside and smile awkwardly, "gambling is luck. Maybe it''s good luck. It''s really green! These raw stones are cheap. You can buy one for tens of dollars. If they really turn green, they will not turn several times, they may turn dozens of times! "


    Liang manyin looked at the boss, "then why don''t you just drive it all yourself? It''s much more profitable than selling it for tens of dollars."


    Boss, "... You''re joking. I''m a small business. Where can I afford to gamble. Only people like you can afford to gamble, can''t they? "


    This flattery is quite good.


    Don''t mention Liang manyin, a little girl. Maybe she can be photographed as an adult.


    Liang manyin, of course, is no exception. Her expression is finally better looking, and she also has a smile on her face. "In that case, I''ll buy some."


    As soon as I heard Liang manyin''s words, the boss laughed more happily, "good, good! You can choose from whatever you want. "


    It''s better to buy all the in his stall, then he''ll send it.


    Liang manyin no longer looked at the boss, but looked at Yu wennuan, "have you selected it? I''m going to start. "


    Yu wennuan picked up the piece he was optimistic about, and Gu Mo also picked up one.


    Plus one piece in Yu Gang''s hand, the three bought three pieces.


    Liang manyin looked at the original stone in the hands of the three people, disdained and said, "just buy three pieces?"


    In such a small stall, even if you buy ten yuan, you may not be able to open one piece with green.


    What''s the difference between buying three dollars and throwing money into the water?


    Liang manyin glanced at the booth and pointed, "this piece, this piece, that piece..."


    Liang manyin picked twelve yuan at one breath. Then she stopped and turned to ask Han Zhuo, "do you buy it?"


    Han Zhuo shook his head, "don''t buy."


    It''s impossible to sell green stalls. What''s the use of buying so many?


    Liang manyin also ignored Han Zhuo and asked the bodyguards to give money and hold the original stone to the stone unloader.


    There are two stone unloaders in the night market, which are placed side by side to provide convenience for all those who buy raw stones.


    Yu wennuan also took their own raw stones to the stone machine.


    Both machines happened to be idle. As soon as they came, someone came up and asked them if they wanted to help solve the stone.


    Of course, Jieshi wants money. No one can do white work.


    Yu wennuan handed over his original stone, "solve it!"


    The man took the stone, looked at it, smiled and asked, "little girl, how are you going to solve it?"

 Chapter 816

    People here set up stalls here all day. Haven''t you seen anything?


    These families engaged in the jade industry brought their children to see the world when they were young.


    Let children buy raw stones by themselves, it''s like teaching.


    Not to mention children as big as Yu wennuan, even those younger than Yu wennuan. These people have also seen.


    Some children have their own ideas. When they buy a stone, they draw a line on it and tell them how to cut it.


    They don''t care. Anyway, no matter how they cut it, they can''t cut anything in the end.


    The raw stones on these stalls are bought for fun. Nine times out of ten they are waste.


    He asked, I''m used to it.


    Yu wennuan was not ready to draw a line. She didn''t see anything at all. This stone was bought entirely by feeling.


    The main reason is that there is some moss on the stone. Looking at the moss, she wants to buy this one.


    Since Yu wennuan said so, the man who took the stone understood. He nodded and took the original stone to understand the stone pole.


    Liang manyin kept looking at this side. Seeing this, she smiled again. "I don''t understand anything. I dare to come and buy raw stones."


    Her voice was so loud that everyone present heard it.


    Those present are human sperm, at least they have seen a lot of things.


    What else don''t you understand when you hear this? These children are not together!


    Not only is it not together, there should be contradictions. This is a game!


    People who gamble on stones like watching gambling best.


    Therefore, just now, few people have paid attention to this side. At this time, many people came around.


    Looking at the people around, Liang manyin straightened her back, picked up the pen on the table and drew on the original stone.


    Liang manyin draws very seriously. Looking at her like that, she has to draw all twelve stones before people can understand it.


    When Liang manyin drew the line over there, the original stone selected by Yu wennuan here had begun to be cut.


    The sound of the machine overshadowed the sound of conversation, and everyone''s eyes fell on the machine.


    Although we all know that there will be no green, we still can''t move our eyes when we see Jieshi.


    Xie Shi''s man was a man in his forties. Because his surname was Wang, he was called Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang didn''t do those fancy things either. He cut along the edge. He didn''t go down with a knife. He continued to cut along the edge in another direction.


    We didn''t cut three times. We don''t think there will be the last one.


    Haven''t you seen three knives? Has the volume of the stone been reduced by half?


    Originally, it is not a big stone, which is smaller than a football. At this time, if you remove half, it will be smaller.


    When everyone was disappointed, Lao Wang suddenly stopped the machine, scooped a ladle of water from a bucket on one side and poured it on the original stone.


    The water washed the stone powder down, revealing the green color inside.


    It was already dark, and the light reflected green, emitting a mysterious and attractive color.


    Look at that section. It''s about the size of a warm palm.


    Yu wennuan looked over and said to the old king, "keep cutting!"


    Lao Wu is an expert at Jieshi. She doesn''t need to be instructed by a layman.


    Lao Wang was also a little excited. He nodded and continued to solve the stone.


    Cut along that, and finally grind off the remaining stones, revealing the shape of the whole emerald.


    Jade is about the size of Yu wennuan''s palm. It is an irregular cuboid.


    Yu wennuan looked at it and didn''t see what kind it was.

 Chapter 817

    The jade was solved here, and Liang manyin certainly saw it there.


    Because she was so surprised, Liang manyin forgot to continue to draw lines and stared here all the time.


    Now, seeing Yu wennuan holding such an emerald, Liang manyin''s face turned red and said to the bodyguard, "don''t hurry to find someone to untie the stone."


    She didn''t believe it when she bought it from a stall. Yu wennuan bought one piece and could cut out the jade. She bought twelve pieces and couldn''t cut it out?


    Yu Gang had already handed over his original stone to Lao Wang, and said, "you can cut it at will, I believe you."


    Lao Wang had just received the original stone. When he heard Yu Gang''s words, he felt that the original stone in his hand was a little heavy.


    This... It''s no use believing him!


    Can he cut out jadeite from the raw stone without jadeite?


    But Lao Wang didn''t say anything, but took the original stone and went to the machine.


    The three children are all together. One is cut out and the other is connected... Who knows!


    Let''s see!


    The two machines are buzzing at the same time. Some people''s eyes are fixed on the two machines, while others have come to Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan and Gu Mo are looking at the jadeite together. Suddenly there are a few more people in front of them and they are scared.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai directly protect Yu Nuan and Gu Mo in the middle, "what are you doing? What are you doing? What are you doing? "


    Several people who came over quickly piled up a smile on their face, "don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand! We have no malice. We just want to ask, "do you buy this jade?"


    Although the size of this jade is smaller, it has a good head. It is ice. It is still very beautiful and profitable to make jewelry.


    As soon as they heard that they had come to buy jadeite, Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai looked better.


    But Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai didn''t promise to come down and didn''t even ask the price. Instead, they looked down at Yu wennuan at the same time, "Wenbao, sell it?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "don''t sell!"


    Their family is not short of money. Why sell it?


    Like Gu Mo, it''s good to use jade as an ornament!


    Just imagine that you have a Bogu shelf in your room, and all the jadeite stones of various colors and shapes are placed on it. What kind of scene should it be!


    Yu wennuan was stunned by the three words.


    At the same time, they are also a little strange.


    Shouldn''t it be an adult''s business to sell this jade? Why ask the child?


    Even if you ask the child, does the child still say not to sell?


    Someone swallowed his saliva, piled a kind smile on his face, and said softly to Yu, "little girl, do you know how much this emerald can sell? With the money you get from selling, you can buy you a lot of food, drink and play. You can also buy you a lot of beautiful clothes and dolls. Think about it! "


    Yu wennuan shook his head decisively, "you can buy it if you don''t sell it."


    The Yu family can''t compare with rich people now, but it''s certain that they don''t worry about food and drink.


    She doesn''t pursue any famous brands. Of course, enough money is enough!


    Yu wennuan''s words blocked these people speechless. After looking at each other, they could only retreat to one side.


    People say they don''t want to sell. It''s no use for them to stand here again.


    Shen duo glanced at the retreating people and said to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, why don''t you sell it to me?"


    Yu wennuan, "... No!"


    Said not to sell is not to sell!

 Chapter 818

    While they were talking, Lao Wang over there had cut three more knives.


    Like Yu wennuan just now, after three knives, the volume of the original stone was half smaller, but nothing was cut out.


    Seeing that the fourth knife was about to be cut, everyone held their breath and waited to see if there would be a miracle.


    Maybe everyone is looking forward to a miracle, and the miracle really happened.


    After the fourth knife cut, Lao Wang stopped again.


    As soon as they saw Lao Wang stop, they knew what that meant.


    This is green!


    A group of people looked at it, hoping to scoop a ladle of water for Lao Wang and pour it on it to see what kind of jade it was.


    Fortunately, Lao Wang is also more eager.


    Lao Wang scooped up a ladle of water, poured it on it, and wiped it with a cloth on one side. The emerald in it came out.


    It''s red!


    Being hit by the light, the red jade is particularly obvious, dazzling and dazzling.


    "It''s Xuefei!"


    "It''s really blood jade!"


    "What luck is this! Can open blood jade! "


    "Where did you buy it? I''m going to buy it, too!"


    The man was about to go and was held by a man around him.


    "I just came with them. Not only did the three of them buy the jade from the stall, but also the little girl bought it from the stall. But you see, three pieces have been cut, and there is still nothing! It''s all about fate! "


    Hearing this, everyone looked at another machine.


    Sure enough, I saw a lot of white stones piled beside the machine, but I didn''t see the emerald at all!


    Gambling stone, gambling stone, that is, with the ingredients of gambling.


    If you''re unlucky, even if you buy it from a stall, it won''t turn green.


    Now, a group of people who had just surged up suddenly calmed down and continued to watch Lao Wang Jieshi.


    Because it was Xuefei, Lao Wang was also very excited and his hands trembled.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Lao Wang calmed down and continued to cut.


    With a knife cut down, the figure of Xuefei also exposed more and more.


    The shape of this blood jade is also very good-looking. It is actually a round ball.


    Because some are irregular, some look like a heart.


    If it were polished a little, it would be more like a heart.


    Looking at the shape of the blood jade, they couldn''t say a word.


    Who is so rich that can buy blood jade and make it a love ornament instead of carving it into jewelry!


    Lao Wang washed the blood jadeite clean. Some reluctantly took it in his hand and looked at it. Then he handed it to Yu Gang.


    When he handed it out, Lao Wang asked, "hold on! Be sure to hold on! "


    Yu Gang answered, "don''t worry, I''ll hold it steady."


    With that, Yu Gang hopped away with Xuefei in his arms.


    Looking at Yu Gang''s movements, Lao Wang almost knelt down as soon as his legs softened.


    You reassure me. Is that what reassures me?


    Yu Gang came to Yu wennuan with Xuefei. "Here you are, Wenbao!"


    This was what Gu Mo wanted to pick for Yu wennuan. Yu wennuan didn''t want it. He just bought it.


    Now it seems that this stone is more suitable for warm treasure!


    Looking at the blood jade in front of me, Yu wennuan is also bright in front of him.


    This color, this shape, it is estimated that no girl will not like it?


    Yu wennuan hesitated and asked, "brother six, really give it to me?"

 Chapter 819

    Yu Gang nodded naturally, "who won''t give it to you? That must be for you! "


    Yu wennuan looked at the blood Fei handed to him, and finally reached out and took it down, "well, since it was sent to me by brother six, I''ll take it."


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan and the blood jade in Yu wennuan''s hand, picked up his original stone and went to Lao Wang, "untie this."


    Lao Wang was still remembering that he had solved two Jadeites one after another. Suddenly, he couldn''t react to Gu Mo''s words.


    When he looked down, he saw Gu Mo standing in front of him with a stone the size of a big Yali pear.


    Compared with the previous two original stones, the volume of this original stone is really a little small.


    As soon as Lao Wang asked how to solve it, Gu Mo said, "don''t cut it. Grind it slowly."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Lao Wang didn''t object.


    After all, this original stone is really small. If you cut it, it will be cut in half.


    Take your time. Take it as a pastime.


    Lao Wang doesn''t expect green in it. After all, two emeralds have been opened one after another. He should have run out of luck tonight.


    But just after the grinder was turned on, Lao Wang found that the color was wrong and quickly stopped.


    After splashing it with water, Lao Wang was stupid.


    "Is it yellow, Yang and green? It''s yellow, Yang and green! "


    In jadeite, yellow poplar green is also a rare variety.


    There are four sentences, specifically for yellow, Yang and green: good Yang and green, six points of water; Yellow flavor, not green; Green flavor, to cover yellow; Yang green is not yellow, yellow green is not Yang.


    The meaning of these words is that Yang green is not only green, but also enough water head to achieve a good degree. Not only that, the Yellow flavor should be heavy enough, but it can not cover the green.


    They are also called Huangyang green, but the price may be very different.


    At this time, this yellow, Yang and green is not the best variety, but it is also quite good.


    In particular, this volume looks really big.


    Lao Wang took a few deep breaths one after another and kept his hands from shaking. Then he began to polish.


    The more polished, the more frightened Lao Wang was.


    This original stone has only a thin layer of skin. It is estimated that it is only one centimeter thick. It is full of yellow, sunny and green inside.


    After the whole is polished, it is a sphere, which is particularly round.


    As soon as Lao Wang washed it, Gu Mo stretched out his hand and asked for the jade.


    Gu Mo took the jade and walked to Yu wennuan. "Warm treasure, this is for you."


    Yu wennuan, "!!! I can''t take it! "


    She only has two hands!


    And the jade is really heavy. I didn''t feel it for a while. I was a little tired after holding it for a long time.


    But Gu Mo insisted that Yu wennuan had to hand over the two pieces to Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai respectively. Only then did he take the jade handed over by Gu Mo with both hands.


    This is a round ball, very round.


    If you put it on the table, it is definitely the best decoration.


    Yu wennuan took a look and said to Gu Mo, "after you go back, put it on my desk. Brother, do you agree?"


    Gu Mo nodded and laughed, "OK!"


    A group of people who had just gathered around to make an offer almost knelt down when they heard their dialogue.


    Such a jade should be put on the desk as a decoration?!


    They are too poor to understand what rich children are thinking.

 Chapter 820

    If you don''t understand, people still want to have a try.


    Maybe you''re willing to sell it?


    As soon as someone wanted to make an offer, he saw a group of people coming.


    Among the group of people who came here, the man who led the way was an outstanding looking man.


    Behind him were all men with strong physique and cold temperament. They looked like bodyguards.


    Such a group of people are not easy to mess with. Did they come to buy jade?


    When they were thinking about it, they saw that the first man came to the three children and touched their heads. "Didn''t he say to eat? How did you play with this? Have fun? "


    Yu wennuan nodded at the same time, "happy!"


    Among them, Yu wennuan is the happiest. He has harvested three beautiful Jadeites. How can he be unhappy?


    Shen Fang also showed a shallow smile, "since you have fun, go back and go to bed!"


    Of course, Yu wennuan didn''t have any opinions. He followed Shen Fang and left.


    Before leaving, Shen duo did not forget to give Lao Wang a pile of great unity.


    There are a lot of people waiting in line here to help people solve the stone. They are very jealous when they see the pile of great unity in Lao Wang''s hand.


    Of course, it''s not just because of the money. It''s mainly because Lao Wang is so lucky. Everyone knows it all in one night.


    At that time, some people will find Lao Wang to solve the stone, and Lao Wang will only make more and more money.


    On the other side, Yu wennuan and others walked farther and farther, and those who wanted to buy jadeite looked tangled.


    There are a group of bodyguards watching covetously. No one will stop people without eyes.


    Even if you are unwilling, you can only watch Yu wennuan and his party go farther and farther.


    When they could not see, these talents took back their sight and went to see Liang manyin.


    I just heard that these raw stones were also bought from a stall.


    Three Jadeites can be opened here in succession. There are more than a dozen there. Can''t you open one jadeite?


    Not only the spectators think so, but also Liang manyin herself.


    A stone unloader was a little slow, so Liang manyin put her eyes on Lao Wang.


    Before Liang manyin could speak, Lao Wang waved his hand first, "I''m a little tired today, so I don''t understand."


    After that, Lao Wang went aside and sat down, determined not to stand up.


    Lao Wang didn''t want to understand. Some people wanted to. Someone immediately stood up and volunteered.


    Although Liang manyin was a little angry, she didn''t want to work. She couldn''t force others to stare, and finally let Android solve it.


    Twelve original stones also take time to solve.


    In order to wait for jadeite, everyone was very patient.


    Unfortunately, one piece, two pieces, three pieces and four pieces were cut to the last piece, but there was still no jade cut out.


    This is another person coming. Everyone came here with two raw stones in their hands.


    Without anyone asking, someone explained, "I bought them all from that stall. I bought them all and untied them today. I don''t believe there is no jade."


    As soon as the words came out, the enthusiasm of the people rose again.


    As for Liang manyin, whose face was ugly, no one had noticed her for a long time.


    Han Zhuo looked at Liang manyin. "I''m going back to bed. Are you leaving?"


    Liang manyin glared at Han Zhuo when she heard the speech, "I want you to take care of it!"


    After that, regardless of Han Zhuo, he turned and left first.


    Looking at Liang manyin''s back, Han Zhuo snorted coldly and raised his feet to follow up.

 Chapter 821

    Yu wennuan and others returned to the hotel and went to Shen Fang''s room together.


    Shen Fang''s room is different from others. There is also a small conference room in his room. After they sit down, their eyes fall on the three Jadeites on the table.


    The lights in the room are turned on. When the light is sufficient, the emerald is reflected more brightly.


    The colors and shapes of the three Jadeites are different, but they are equally beautiful.


    Shen Fang stared at her for a while, and suddenly smiled, "didn''t you say to go out to eat? How did you buy some jade? "


    Shen duo, Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua heard the speech, and their eyes fell on Yu wennuan.


    The three of them want to buy it, which is not expensive, but also spend their own lucky money.


    Can you stop me from buying? Of course that''s impossible.


    Seeing that they were all talking, Shen sanpang simply took the jadeite to himself and looked at it carefully with a magnifying glass.


    I didn''t forget to talk when I saw it. "It''s not a big deal to buy it."


    Shen Fang shook his head. "It''s certainly not a big deal to buy a few pieces of jade. Let alone pick up the leak like this. Even if it''s bought back at the original price, it''s not a problem."


    Now that he has brought them out, he will naturally cover all the expenses of this trip.


    However, the three of Yu wennuan only bought three raw stones tonight, and they all opened good Jadeites. They picked up leaks at a stall.


    I''m afraid it has spread now.


    This is the emerald plate. I''m afraid it won''t be calm.


    Although originally expected, things will not be calm until the official opening.


    But Shen Fang didn''t expect to be calm from now on.


    When was this time? The preheating had not started yet. Yu wennuan and the three fried the atmosphere to the hottest.


    The more Shen Fang thought about it, the more he had a headache. He pinched the center of his eyebrows with his hand.


    When I looked at Yu wennuan again, Shen Fang smiled at the innocent eyes of the three.


    "Forget it, it''s all right. Just buy it. Tonight is just an appetizer. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll take you out tomorrow and have a good turn."


    Yu wennuan was not interested in this business.


    She just wanted to come out and play as a tourist and join the fun.


    But after choosing the original stone today, she felt different.


    Although she doesn''t have Gu Mo''s ability, she also has her own way.


    Therefore, I was immediately interested in what Shen Fang said about taking them out tomorrow.


    Seeing that they had agreed, Shen sanpang looked up reluctantly, "those three Jadeites..."


    Shen sanpang certainly didn''t want to take it directly for himself. After all, it was just bought by Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu.


    Shen sanpang thought that the three little guys didn''t need it. They paid directly for it.


    After going back, whether it is made into jewelry or ornaments, it is very good.


    When Shen sanpang said this, he looked at Shen Fang.


    Before Shen Fang could speak, Gu Mo and Yu Gang stood up together, trotted over and took away the three Jadeites.


    "This is for nuanbao!" Gu Mo Dao.


    "Yes!" Yu Gang agrees.


    Shen sanpang was afraid that they would fall the jade again. He didn''t dare to chase or grab it. He could only look at them.


    Unfortunately, this expression is made by Yu wennuan. No one can stop it.


    Shen sanpang made it. No one wants to see it.

 Chapter 822

    Shen Fang wanted to laugh. "Uncle, it won''t start until tomorrow. Today is just an appetizer. What''s your hurry?"


    Although he said so, Shen sanpang still lamented.


    But no matter how sad, I can only watch Yu wennuan leave with emerald.


    The three Jadeites followed Yu wennuan back to his room.


    After taking a bath, Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua sat on the bed with three Jadeites between them.


    When there are others, Xu Shuhua will restrain herself and try not to expose her emotions.


    Now that there were no outsiders, Xu Shuhua made no secret of it, picked up the jadeite piece by piece and looked at it seriously.


    The more you see, the more rare you are, the more you like it.


    "Warm treasure, how much can you sell a piece?"


    Yu wennuan thought, "one piece may be tens of thousands."


    After all, they are not big.


    Of course, if someone raises the price, it is also possible to sell for $200000 or $300000.


    Yu wennuan said easily, but Xu Shuhua was startled. Obviously, she was sitting, but her body still shook.


    "Just a small piece of stone can sell tens of thousands?"


    This is more than the profits they get in the factory in a year.


    With this stone, what factory does it open! Just open a stone every day?


    As soon as the idea came out, Xu Shuhua severely pressed it down.


    Now she understands!


    I see why it''s called gambling stone.


    The things you buy with tens of dollars can be turned so many times easily. Who can resist the temptation?


    That must be the second one you want to buy, and the third one you want to buy.


    But not every piece can produce jade!


    Didn''t you see that Liang manyin bought so many stones that were all white after cutting?


    Thinking so, Xu Shuhua got up at once and said to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, we can''t indulge in buying stones. You''re lucky to buy jadeite this time. What if you''re unlucky next time? Do you think so? "


    I nodded, "grandma, I know."


    "Just know! We are the smartest! The most important thing is to study hard, so that when you grow up, you can do whatever you want. "


    Xu Shuhua''s words in front of him are really persuading Yu wennuan.


    Later, it''s coaxing the children.


    Study hard. When you grow up, you can do whatever you want. Where is it so simple.


    But Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "milk, I know!"


    She can do whatever she wants in the future.


    The jade was carefully wrapped by Xu Shuhua and hid in the cabinet.


    That is, the hotel looks more reliable. Otherwise, Xu Shuhua really takes the emerald wherever he wants.


    What if you lose something so expensive?


    Yu wennuan didn''t dream that night, but Xu Shuhua still had a dream.


    In her dream, she has been buying stones.


    When she woke up the next day, Xu Shuhua still felt that she was out of breath. It was really that she bought too many stones in her dream, which scared her out of breath.


    When she woke up and found it was a dream, Xu Shuhua was relieved.


    Wash and dress. When Yu Nuan goes out with Xu Shuhua, Shen duo and others have just come out of the room.


    After the meeting, they went to the restaurant on the second floor.


    The restaurant has an independent breakfast. You can get whatever you want. Just go and get it yourself.


    Shen Fang didn''t go. Naturally, someone sent him his favorite food.

 Chapter 823

    Yu wennuan and the three of them followed Xu Shuhua with their plates. They walked forward step by step. When they saw what they liked to eat or wanted to eat, they told Xu Shuhua that Xu Shuhua would take it down and put it on their plates.


    After a while, the original three empty plates were filled with all kinds of food.


    Seeing that the plates were full, Yu wennuan and the three reacted. It seemed that they had chosen more.


    But I took it all and couldn''t put it back. I had to go back with the plate.


    As soon as I sat down, I saw Han Zhuo and Liang manyin.


    The two of them also came with a group of adults.


    Yu wennuan glanced over and found that he only knew Han Shinian, and he had never seen anything else.


    Although I haven''t seen it, Yu wennuan doesn''t have much curiosity. After just looking at it, he takes back his sight.


    Yu wennuan and the three of them have just sat down here. A group of Han Shinian have come over.


    Han Shinian first said, "this is president Shen. Mr. Shen, this is boss Liang. "


    Shen Fang glanced, nodded slightly, didn''t say a word, and didn''t even have a superfluous expression on his face.


    Seeing Shen Fang like this, Yu Nuan''s eyes brightened.


    This is a real bully!


    But any bully is always more stylish than what he saw in TV dramas in his previous life.


    Even if Shen Fang treated him like this, Han Shinian was still not impatient at all, and his face was still full of a smile. "President Shen hurried to eat, so we won''t bother. After dinner in a while, we might as well go and have a look together."


    Shen Fang nodded again, picked up the cup and took a sip.


    Seeing this, Han Shinian immediately understood what he meant and sat at the table not far away with the people.


    Yu wennuan suddenly realized that this is the truth of sending off guests with tea.


    Because Yu wennuan and Yu Hai took too much food, Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai didn''t take anything else, but brought back a few bowls of porridge.


    Several people together, and then they finished all the things they got back.


    They had just finished eating here, and Han Shinian and others stood up.


    Han Shinian quickly walked two steps to Shen Fang. "Since President Shen has finished eating, let''s go together."


    When two groups of people walk together, the number is eye-catching, not to mention that they are all shining in the crowd when they are selected separately. At this time, when they walk together, isn''t it more dazzling?


    In his previous life, Yu wennuan didn''t see any jade plate.


    Although I saw it on TV, the scene was just ordinary.


    It is completely incomparable with the scene we see at this time.


    Shen duo didn''t walk in front, but slowly walked in the back, walking once and explaining to Yu wennuan.


    "These things outside are all ordinary materials and can''t enter the main venue. The main venue will start in three days. We''ll walk around here when we''re free these three days. Although the materials here are not top-level, sometimes they look out of sight, and maybe some good materials are missing here. "


    Shen duo didn''t finish what he said, but Yu wennuan understood.


    Gu Mo''s role is probably this.


    Pick up the leak!


    Yu wennuan also likes to pick up leaks and buy treasures with a small amount of money. That feeling is unmatched by anything.


    They were talking, and the man in front had stopped.


    Yu wennuan looked up at the front and found that they were in front of a tent.

 Chapter 824

    The booth here is not open-air.


    After all, it''s sunny in broad daylight and summer.


    Here are large green tents with several pieces of wool at the mouth of the tent, and on the other side are tables and chairs.


    There was no one sitting on the chair, only a man lying on the couch.


    In this early morning, the man didn''t know whether he didn''t wake up or was sleeping back. At this time, his face was covered with a PU fan, and the snoring voice kept coming out.


    Just as Yu wennuan was thinking about how no one was talking, Shen sanpang stepped forward and kicked on the recliner.


    Shen sanpang didn''t use much strength, but the sleeping man was startled. People jumped up at once, and the big Pu fan covered on his face fell directly to the ground.


    "Who, who, who! Early in the morning, who bothers the dream of labor and capital! "


    "Old wilt, haven''t you slept enough? What a beautiful dream? Would you like to help you continue? " Shen sanpang said with a smile.


    Probably hearing Shen sanpang''s voice, the man called old wilting son rubbed his eyes with his hands, which opened his eyes and looked at Shen sanpang.


    After seeing Shen sanpang, Lao wilter was stunned first, and then shouted excitedly, "it''s third uncle coming! Ouch! I haven''t seen you for a year. Third uncle, you are as energetic as last year! "


    "Come on, don''t be poor. Look who else is coming."


    The old wilted son smelled the speech and looked this way.


    After seeing Shen Fang, his body, which was still soft, suddenly stood up straight.


    The straight back makes people feel like laughing.


    The old wilted son stepped back and bent down to pick up the big Pu fan on the ground. Then he smiled at Shen Fang, "President Shen! Mr. Shen, are you hot? Let me give you a fan? "


    Shen Fang looked at the closer fan and frowned slightly.


    Seeing Shen Fang frown, the old wilted fan immediately stopped, turned a corner and ran behind him.


    Seeing that the old wilted son didn''t dare to say a word, Shen sanpang opened with a smile, "all right, don''t be a liar. You don''t have any good material this year? Take us to have a look. The little guys at home will come and have a look this year and let them practice their hands later. "


    The old wilted son was alive and nodded again and again, "yes! My stall was just set up last night. None of it was sold. Everything is in it. As for whether I can buy good ones, uncle, you know, I don''t count. "


    Shen sanpang smiled and patted the old wilted son on the shoulder, "I know. Take us in and have a look!"


    If the old wilting son really knew which was better, he would have solved his face by himself. Where could he put it out for sale?


    These original stone sellers used to be gamblers.


    It''s not because of poor eyesight. I bet nine out of ten. In the end, I just turned into a wool seller.


    Wool is sold in kilos. Those with good products are expensive, and those with different products are cheap.


    This is a business that can make no loss, but it doesn''t open a piece of jade to earn more.


    Old wilt led the way, and the party followed in.


    The tent is in the shape of a long strip. In the middle is a path for three people to walk side by side. On both sides are all raw stones.


    Many light bulbs were pulled on the tent roof. The light was not as bright as outside, but you could see things clearly.


    Yu wennuan looked around and saw that these wool materials were not placed casually, but divided regions.

 Chapter 825

    As for the division according to what, it must be based on the appearance.


    Not everyone has Gu Mo''s ability. When we see whether a piece of jade will turn green, we can only look at it from the appearance.


    The appearance has become the standard for pricing these raw stones.


    Old wilt son took a big Pu fan in his hand and pointed at it at will, which meant pointing the country.


    "Come on, pick whatever you like and tell me which one you like."


    The tent is not short, and there are a lot of raw stones. Yu wennuan looks at it and feels that there are hundreds of large and small pieces.


    It''s estimated that the original price alone is not cheap, is it?


    Shen Fang didn''t mean to choose, but looked to one side, Han Shinian, "are you also bringing children to grow experience? Have you learned? "


    Han Shinian didn''t expect to wait until Shen Fang took the initiative to talk to himself. For a moment, he was shocked and surprised.


    Han Shinian''s mouth can react much faster than his brain. He is still shocked in his brain. He has opened his mouth, "yes, all from primary school, that is, he knows a little. After all, the child is still young."


    Shen Fang nodded. "My three children have just learned. In that case, it''s better to let them compete."


    Hearing Shen Fang''s words, Han Shinian didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Shen Fang really doesn''t know or pretends not to know. Last night, Yu wennuan and his children played a game, which has been widely known.


    Although he didn''t go there in person or see it with his own eyes, he also heard that Yu wennuan was picked up by Shen Fang.


    It would be impossible for Shen Fang and Yu nuannan to leave the night market with three Jadeites.


    After waiting for a while, Shen Fang said again, "boss Han doesn''t want to compare? Or, dare not? "


    Han Shinian didn''t think about it any more. As soon as he heard this, he immediately nodded, "comparison is all children. Since they came out to see the world, they should always see more and try more. Since Shen is always interested, let them compare."


    "You have two children in total. I don''t want to bully more than less. Just let them compare."


    Shen Fang said, waving to Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo all walked over, with a clever expression.


    Although the expression on his face is clever, Yu wennuan''s heart has smiled.


    She always thought that at the level of Shen Fang, she would come as she wanted, and there was no need to do so secretly.


    After all, what Shen Fang has shown for so long is true.


    But now, Yu wennuan knows that she misunderstood Shen Fang.


    Shen Fang won''t miss this opportunity when he can secretly do bad things.


    The most unexpected thing is that Shen Fang can be so serious.


    What do you say? Let her compare with Gu mo.


    Is there anything more bullying than this?


    Yu wennuan looks at Han Zhuo and Liang manyin. Han Zhuo still has a bright smile on his face, which makes people feel that he is heartless.


    Instead, Liang manyin happened to look at Yu wennuan and glared at Yu wennuan fiercely.


    Yu wennuan picks her eyebrows and will give Liang manyin a brilliant smile.


    Liang manyin didn''t laugh. She not only didn''t like to laugh, but sometimes she didn''t like to talk.


    No way, who makes her front teeth haven''t grown yet!


    Children after the age of six, before the age of ten, is actually a very embarrassing time.


    Change your teeth!

 Chapter 826

    Often this tooth has not completely grown out, and the other tooth has fallen out.


    Yu wennuan feels that his lower teeth also want to fall out, but it should last for another period of time.


    Later things will be discussed later. At least at this time, Yu wennuan can show his teeth and smile brilliantly, and Liang manyin''s face is red.


    Shen Fang and Han Shinian had a good discussion, so he bowed his head and said to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "you can choose three candidates. After you choose them, let someone help you carry them out. We''ll wait outside."


    On the other hand, Han Shinian''s instructions are similar.


    But in addition, Han Shinian also said two more words, "we must have a good look, make a good choice, and pour out what you have learned, otherwise it will be learned in vain."


    Liang manyin and Han Zhuo nodded hard.


    Although they are young, the children of rich people are not just eating, drinking and having fun.


    As long as the adults in the family don''t want their children to become the second ancestor, they have been strict and carefully trained since childhood.


    Not only in knowledge, but also in life and business dealings.


    Therefore, for the lawsuit between Shen Fang and Han Shinian, Liang manyin and Han Zhuo know that they must try their best and win, even if they don''t know very well.


    If he wins, Han Shinian doesn''t say that Gao shenfang has a head, at least he doesn''t have to laugh carefully in front of Shen Fang.


    In order not to disturb Yu wennuan''s selection, Shen Fang and others went out, leaving only a few bodyguards waiting to help Yu wennuan and others carry stones.


    Yu wennuan several people, each of whom was given a flashlight and a magnifying glass.


    With a flashlight in one hand and a magnifying glass in the other, Liang manyin snorted at Yu wennuan and walked to the largest area of the original stone.


    The original stone over there is not only the largest, but also the best.


    At a glance, ten dollars seem to be green.


    The only difference is probably the quality and size of green.


    This is really the knowledge reserve and eyesight of the examiners.


    Although Han Zhuo and Liang manyin occasionally disagree, their ideas are surprisingly consistent at this time.


    Seeing that both of them had gone, Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, where do you want to choose?"


    Yu wennuan glanced around, "I want to have a look at it. Brother, you can pick it yourself. Don''t worry about me."


    Yu wennuan feels that Shen Fang pushes himself out. It is estimated that he is making up.


    As long as Gu Mo picks out three pieces alone, they will definitely win.


    Although Shen Fang regarded it as making up, Yu wennuan still wanted to work hard.


    When you can prove yourself, who is willing to just be a person who can make up!


    Yu wennuan walked slowly with a flashlight and a magnifying glass, watching while walking.


    She doesn''t care about the size of the original stone.


    No matter how big there is nothing in it, isn''t it useless?


    After reading several pieces in succession, Yu wennuan gave up this method.


    Although I have learned theoretical knowledge, I still can''t see anything when I really go to see it.


    At least, she can''t guarantee that the piece she chose is really green.


    Thinking of the one I chose last night, I felt warm and only looked for the original stones with moss on them.


    Looking at the moss, Yu wennuan put his little hand on it and felt it.


    After touching several pieces in succession, Yu wennuan has a smile in his eyes.


    Sure enough, just as she thought.


    With the moss on the stone, she could feel whether there was anything special inside.

 Chapter 827

    It''s just a feeling. It''s not clear. It''s not like Gu mo. He can clearly see what''s inside, and even know the color and shape of his face.


    Gu Mo kept looking at Yu wennuan. At first, he frowned and chose the one he chose. He was still worried. He even wanted to go over and choose a few pieces for Yu wennuan.


    But before he could act, I saw Yu wennuan''s eyebrows and eyes bent and smiled.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s smile, Gu Mo understood that Yu wennuan was happy.


    What can this original stone be happy for?


    Of course, I am happy because I have chosen a satisfactory original stone.


    Seeing this, Gu Mo didn''t worry. He took back his sight and began to choose.


    Gu Mo''s choice is much faster. He has already selected three pieces all the way.


    The bodyguard pushed the car over, put the ones selected by Yu Nuan and Gu Mo in the two cars respectively, and pushed the car to follow Yu Nuan and Gu Mo out.


    The tent was very quiet. The sound of the car turning on the ground was not very loud, but because it was quiet, the sound was amplified several times.


    Han Zhuo and Liang manyin, who were also carefully selected, looked at the sound.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan and Gu Mo went out, they were stunned.


    Han Zhuo has just selected two pieces and is still struggling for the third one.


    Seeing this, Han Zhuo didn''t see much, so he bowed his head and continued to choose his own.


    Liang manyin has been watching Yu wennuan walk out of the tent, which reluctantly takes back her sight.


    She doesn''t want to lose, so she always chooses carefully.


    After such a long time, I didn''t pick any.


    Liang manyin is not discouraged. Her side is full of good raw stones. She casually chooses three pieces and is sure to be green.


    She is now tangled, just want to choose the three best, so as to press the remaining warm head.


    Han Zhuo had only one stone left but didn''t pick it well. Now he accelerated the speed and picked it quickly. He asked the bodyguard to put the last stone in the car.


    "I''m going out first. Take your time!"


    After that, Han Zhuo ignored Liang manyin and pushed the car out.


    Liang manyin stared at Han Zhuo''s back and thought that she would complain to her father for a while, but she could only continue to choose.


    When Han Zhuo pushed the car out, he saw that Han Yu wennuan and Gu mo were already sitting and eating watermelon.


    There is a small table between the two people. On the table is a semi-circular watermelon. Gu Mo and Yu wennuan are digging watermelon spoon by spoon with a small spoon.


    Han Zhuo didn''t look much. He took back his sight at a glance and walked to Han Shinian, "Dad, I''ve chosen."


    Han Shinian smiled, glanced at the three stones in the car, smiled and patted Han Zhuo on the shoulder, "good, go and play with your classmates! Although you are playing, you can''t hurt your friendship. "


    With the last sentence, Han Shinian turned to look at Shen Fang, "President Shen, do you think so?"


    "If there is friendship, of course it won''t hurt so easily."


    Hearing Shen Fang''s words, Han Shinian could hardly maintain his smile.


    If he didn''t know Shen Fang''s attitude towards everyone, he would be angry if he didn''t give face to anyone for so many years. He really thought Shen Fang was aiming at himself.


    Han Zhuo went to Yu Nuan and Gu mo. before he opened his mouth, Gu Mo first raised his head, "there''s more over there. If you want to eat, go and get it."

 Chapter 828

    Han zhuoshun pointed to Gu Mo and looked in the direction. Sure enough, he saw several watermelons stacked there.


    But he came only because of Han Shinian''s words, not because of eating watermelon!


    Han Zhuo shook his head, "I don''t eat."


    "Oh!"


    Gu Mo promised and continued to dig watermelon with a spoon.


    Seeing Gu Mo and Yu wennuan scooping watermelon one after another, Han Zhuo couldn''t help but ask, "haven''t you just had breakfast?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo smell the speech and look up at Han Zhuo, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Han Zhuo''s face was tangled. "Just after breakfast, are you hungry again?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head. "I''m not hungry. We haven''t eaten. We''re just eating fruit."


    Isn''t fruit eaten when you''re free?


    Han Zhuo, "..."


    That doesn''t sound wrong.


    But I always feel something wrong.


    But Han Zhuo didn''t tangle on this topic for too long. He moved a small bench, sat next to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, and whispered, "is he your relative?"


    This, he means, of course, Shen Fang.


    Before Yu Nuan could answer Gu Mo, Han Zhuo added, "it must be Gu Mo''s relative. They look very much like Gu mo. "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing.


    It wasn''t her. She thought Gu Mo and Shen Fang were similar!


    Of course, it''s not similar in appearance.


    Seeing Yu wennuan smiling, Han Zhuo was still a little strange, "Yu wennuan, what are you laughing at? Am I wrong? "


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "No."


    "Ah?"


    Han Zhuo looked at Yu wennuan in surprise, "is it your relative? You what? Uncle? "


    It can''t be an uncle. They have different surnames.


    Just thinking so, I heard Yu Nuan say, "it''s my uncle! It''s our uncle! "


    Han Zhuo, "ah?"


    No matter what expression Han Zhuo had on his face, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stopped talking and lowered his head to continue eating melons.


    Just now, Han Shinian must have asked Han Zhuo.


    They didn''t answer. As for Han Shinian''s understanding, that''s Han Shinian''s business.


    After waiting for a while, Liang manyin finally came out.


    Let alone compare with Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Han Zhuo. Liang manyin is too slow.


    Fortunately, no matter how slow it was, it came out.


    Now that everyone has come out, Han Shinian stood up, "now that everyone has come out, let''s start!"


    Han Shinian''s voice just fell. Before Shen Fang spoke, Liang manyin took over the conversation first.


    "Uncle Han, since it''s a game, does it need a bet?"


    Han Shinian didn''t expect Liang manyin to suddenly say such a sentence. He was surprised to look at Liang manyin.


    Shen Fang also looked at Liang manyin and nodded, "there should be a bet. What do you say?"


    Liang manyin''s face suddenly turned red. She didn''t know whether she was nervous or excited, but she spoke very quickly. "Since we compare with Yu wennuan, we should take ourselves as a bet. If anyone loses, we should learn three voice dog barking."


    Shen Fang raised his eyebrows and looked at Han Shinian.


    Han Shinian''s expression was a little embarrassed, "that, man Yin..."


    Liang manyin doesn''t look at Han Shinian at all. She has looked at Yu wennuan, "Yu wennuan, do you dare to compare?"

 Chapter 829

    I looked at Liang manyin sympathetically. "I dare to compare. I''m afraid you won''t admit it after you lose."


    As soon as Yu wennuan said this, Liang manyin was angry again, "how can I not admit it! No, how could I lose! These raw stones are carefully selected by me. I will win. "


    If it''s all about this, there''s nothing to say.


    Yu wennuan nodded, "in that case, let''s compare!"


    She can''t lose anyway.


    As soon as she finished, Han Zhuo opened his mouth again.


    "You compare, I don''t!"


    Yu wennuan looked at Mo Liang manyin and looked at Han Zhuo. At this time, he said in unison, "don''t you compare?"


    Han Zhuo nodded, "yes! I''m not. I don''t compare with Gu Mo, isn''t it Yu Nuan and Liang manyin? "


    Han Zhuo doesn''t think he will lose. He just doesn''t think it''s necessary to learn dog barking.


    A boy, why should he bark like a dog in public?


    Han Zhuo doesn''t want to compete. No one can say anything.


    Gu Mo wanted to say that he was compared with Liang manyin and was finally stopped by Yu wennuan.


    "Brother, if she wants to compare with me, I''ll compare with her."


    Even without Gu Mo''s help, Yu wennuan doesn''t think he will lose.


    The stone unloader is not far away. Yu Nuan and Liang manyin walked over with the original stone they chose. Naturally, this person helped them solve the stone.


    When they first came, it was still early and there were not many people.


    It''s too late to choose the original stone.


    Yu Nuan and Liang manyin, two little girls, took the past to solve the stone, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Some of the people who came here today were also those who went to the night market last night.


    At the beginning, it may not have been recognized. When Liang manyin began to draw lines, someone recognized it.


    "Isn''t this the little girl who drew the line last night?"


    "Which one?"


    "It''s the one who bought twelve original stones, drew lines seriously, and finally didn''t open anything."


    "I''ll know if you say so."


    "Why are you looking at her? Why don''t you look at the other, the other little girl, but a piece of jade came out. "


    "Although she only drove out one piece, she finally took three pieces."


    "Ouch, that''s great. I don''t know if I can drive another one today."


    "I think so."


    "I don''t think so? Every little girl''s family drives it once in a while. That''s luck. Where can it be opened every day? "


    "Maybe they''re lucky?"


    "If she is so lucky, how can we live?"


    The voices of the people around were not small, and all the voices passed into Yu wennuan and Liang manyin''s ears.


    Liang manyin was young after all. When she heard that others said she was bad and said what happened last night, she was angry and brought it out on her face.


    Yu wennuan is different.


    No matter what the people around said, Yu wennuan had a sweet smile on his face, as if he didn''t take these words seriously.


    Seeing Yu wennuan like this, someone praised again.


    "No matter how lucky she is, the little girl''s bearing is really good and she won''t be surprised."


    Yu wennuan, who had been calm just now, didn''t hold on when he heard this. His eyes bent with laughter and became crescent moon.


    I can''t help it. It really makes her want to laugh.


    How can you boast about everything!


    If it wasn''t for sure that these people really didn''t know each other, Yu wennuan thought it was the person he paid for.

 Chapter 830

    Although Liang manyin was angry, she still held her breath and drew the line. Only then did she give the original stone to the people who knew the stone.


    On the other machine, Yu wennuan''s first original stone has been cut twice on it.


    The three raw stones chosen by Yu wennuan this time are about the same size, slightly larger than basketball. Cut them all at once, and there is nothing. It doesn''t make people feel discouraged.


    Yu wennuan is not in a hurry. Even if he has seen that he has cut two knives in succession, he will be cut off in half. He still smiles on his face.


    Watching the excitement around, I couldn''t help opening my mouth at this time.


    "Is it broken? There''s nothing in two knives in succession. It''s half gone. What else do you cut?! "


    Today, the person who solved the stone was not Lao Wang. The man also stopped and looked at Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan nodded slightly. The man understood what it meant and continued to cut.


    When the third knife went down, not to mention Yu wennuan and others, Liang manyin looked at it.


    After the third knife, there was still nothing.


    Yu nuanuan looked at the white section and sighed in his heart.


    No wonder they all say that gambling stones play with the heartbeat, which is not the heartbeat of the game.


    Yu Hai, Xu Shuhua, Gu Mo and Yu Gang also came to see it together. At this time, they didn''t see anything when they went down. Xu Shuhua squatted down, "warm treasure, we''re not sad! It''s okay even if there''s nothing. Isn''t there two more? "


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "grandma, it''s all right. I''m not sad. Isn''t there half of it!"


    She''s really not worried at all.


    Gu Mo also came to Yu wennuan at this time. He whispered but firmly said, "warm treasure, don''t worry."


    Yu wennuan, who was not worried at all, was more and more relieved after hearing this.


    Gu Mo said that. There must be something in it.


    At the same time, the other machine has turned green.


    When the machine stopped, the stone solver scooped up water and splashed it on the cut surface. As soon as he wiped it with a towel, it showed a shallow white.


    A knowledgeable person immediately said, "it''s bean seed."


    White jadeite, on the side of Y City, is still more recognized.


    But in other places, we prefer green, purple and red, and white.


    But it''s very good to cut beans.


    Liang manyin herself thinks so. A bright smile has bloomed on her little face, and her eyebrows are full of pride.


    "You''ve cut three times, but you still have nothing. Look at me. I just cut a knife and I already have it. It must be very big. You will lose. "


    Liang manyin can almost imagine what it would be like for Yu wennuan to learn dog barking.


    I looked at Liang manyin lightly, "this is the first piece. It hasn''t been cut yet. What are you worried about!"


    Even if you see a section, who can be sure what''s behind it?


    Maybe there''s nothing behind.


    When they spoke, the stone disintegrator had cut from the other end.


    I''m afraid of hurting the jadeite. I''ll cut it to the side. If I cut it down, there''s nothing white stone.


    Everyone was not very disappointed. The stone resolver took a breath and continued to cut the second knife.


    After the second knife, there was still nothing.


    Liang manyin chose this piece with a large volume. Even if she had cut a few knives, it was still large, so they were not panic.

 Chapter 831

    However, with one knife after another, but still nothing was cut out, someone couldn''t help but speak.


    "Is it broken?"


    "Do you need to ask? It must be cut across! See how much is left? If this goes on for another two knives, there will be no jade. That piece of jade will be at most one finger thick. "


    Sometimes, what you say unintentionally is so accurate.


    Two knives in succession, and nothing was cut out.


    Finally, when the jade is cut out, it is really a finger thick.


    A thin piece is not unusable.


    It''s OK to make small pendants or ring faces and inlay them into earrings.


    But if you want to make a big piece, bracelet or something, it''s not very good.


    When she saw the cut jade, Liang manyin, who was originally smiling, couldn''t smile anymore.


    She not only couldn''t laugh, but also tightened her face, which always made people feel that she would cry the next second


    Liang manyin is a strong temperament. Even if she is uncomfortable, she doesn''t really cry, but makes people start cutting the second piece.


    On the other side, Yu wennuan''s first original stone was finally cut out.


    It''s a green jade of ice, about half the size of a grapefruit.


    This quality, this size, as long as they are not blind, they all know that it is much better than liang manyin.


    The next time, neither Yu wennuan nor Liang manyin spoke, but waited quietly.


    The second piece, like Liang manyin, Yu Nuan didn''t cut out anything.


    The third piece is the key to deciding the outcome.


    Yu wennuan was not nervous at all. Instead, Liang manyin closed her mouth tightly and clenched her hands into fists.


    But things have come to this stage. Besides, it''s impossible to compare yourself.


    So Liang manyin can only hold on even if there is no bottom in her heart.


    The onlookers held their breath, and the two stone resolving masters were also Alexander.


    With the sound of the machine, everyone''s eyes fell on the original stone.


    Knife after knife, knife after knife, white stone.


    With master Xie Shi''s last cut, there was still no shadow of jade.


    Although the spectators were disappointed, they took it for granted.


    The two children bought three pieces of raw stones. It''s quite good to have one piece of jade cut out.


    If all three pieces are cut out, how should they live for so many years?


    The two cut a piece each, and the outcome was clear at a glance.


    Before they returned to Shen Fang and others, Shen Fang and others already knew the result of the game.


    Shen Fang looks at Han Shinian. Han Shinian looks embarrassed.


    What can I do?


    Of course, you can only admit defeat!


    This competition was put forward by Liang manyin herself. If she loses, she won''t admit it. Who will she be?


    The worst thing to do in this circle is not to be honest.


    Therefore, when Liang manyin just came near, Han Shinian opened his mouth with a cold face, "manyin, willing to admit defeat."


    As soon as she heard this, Liang manyin reddened her eyes, and tears rolled down. She closed her mouth and looked at Han Shinian.


    That face of unconvinced, that face of stubborn, do not ask also know, she certainly is not willing to learn dog barking.


    Liang manyin''s father is not here. All she can see is Han Shinian.


    However, Han Shinian is not soft hearted at all. "If you say you can''t do it, you will lose your integrity. You can''t get along in this circle in the future."

 Chapter 832

    Liang manyin wiped the tears on her face, turned around and stared at Yu wennuan with red eyes.


    Yu wennuan looked at Liang manyin calmly and didn''t say a word.


    The bet was put forward by Liang manyin herself. She also reminded Liang manyin that she didn''t listen.


    Now Liang manyin cries when she loses. If she doesn''t let Liang manyin fulfill her bet because of this, doesn''t she tell Liang manyin that she is easy to bully?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t think that if she loses, Liang manyin will let herself go.


    Liang manyin stared at Yu wennuan for a while. Seeing that Yu wennuan still didn''t say a word, she knew that Yu wennuan wouldn''t spare her.


    Seeing this, Liang manyin opened her mouth without dragging.


    The first time I opened my mouth, I didn''t say anything.


    After opening her mouth several times, Liang manyin finally shouted for the first time.


    "Woof!"


    Sometimes, the first sound is the hardest.


    After you start, it''s much easier.


    At least that''s Liang manyin.


    After the first cry, Liang manyin took a deep breath and closed her eyes, "woof, woof, woof! Are you satisfied? "


    After that, he glared at Yu wennuan fiercely, turned and ran away crying.


    She ran in front, followed by a bodyguard.


    Xu Shuhua frowned and looked at Liang manyin running farther and farther. "What''s the matter with this little girl? She put forward the bet herself. Why is it like who forced her to bet now? "


    Liang manyin just made this move. If the unknown people saw it, they might think Yu wennuan was bullying her.


    Yu wennuan didn''t expect that one day, he would be shaped into a vicious female role.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t care much.


    What do others think? What does it have to do with her?


    Shen Fang''s expression on his face was also faint. Just looking at Han Shinian, Han Shinian looked over with an apologetic face. "President Shen is really sorry. The little girl''s family has been spoiled since childhood and wants face."


    Shen Fang didn''t follow Han Shinian''s words, but looked at Han Zhuo and the three raw stones around Han Zhuo, "do you want to compete?"


    Before Han Shinian spoke, Han Zhuo shook his head, "no comparison."


    There will be win or lose, and the probability of winning or losing is half and half.


    He doesn''t want to bark like a dog in front of so many people.


    Han Zhuo refused so quickly that Han Shinian couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart.


    He was happy that his son didn''t have to be ashamed, but he was also a little disappointed.


    What''s the difference between not daring to fight and losing without fighting?


    Before Han Shinian could think about it, Shen Fang stood up, "in that case, boss Han, turn around by himself, and we''ll go first."


    Shen sanpang has settled the money with Lao Waner for a long time.


    Shen Fang said to go and left with the original stone.


    Han Shinian wants to keep people, but he doesn''t have a suitable reason.


    He wanted to see how many of the three original stones selected by Gu Mo could produce green, and what quality the green was.


    Han Shinian always felt that it was no accident that Yu wennuan and his three people could drive out three Jadeites in succession last night.


    Where is such a lucky thing?


    You know, the later people bought all the raw stones on the booth and solved them overnight. They didn''t see the last bit of jade.


    Is it difficult that all the luck is occupied by Yu wennuan?


    Is it really lucky, or is there someone special among the three children?

 Chapter 833

    Han Shinian looked at Shen Fang and others leaving, and finally sighed.


    forget it.


    At least now, he already knows that Yu wennuan won''t be that special person.


    Shen Fang continued to walk with Yu wennuan and others, and saw a lot of raw stones along the way.


    Of course, it''s not just looking but not buying. You see more and buy more.


    They made such a big noise for two days in a row. In addition, their appearance and in fact were particularly eye-catching. Many people looked at them all the way.


    Yu wennuan knows that there must be many people waiting for them to solve the stone.


    Only this time, Shen Fang only bought it.


    I bought a lot of stones, but I didn''t mean to solve them at all.


    It turned to noon. Seeing that it was time for dinner, the party returned to the hotel.


    When returning to the hotel for dinner, Yu wennuan still asked Shen Fang, "uncle, don''t you untie those stones?"


    The original stones were picked by Gu mo. although Yu Nuan is sure that there are Jadeites in them, I still want to see them with my own eyes!


    Shen Fang smiled. "Does nuanbao want to see it? After that meal, I''ll take you to have a look. "


    This means to solve the stone?


    Where is that?


    After dinner, Yu wennuan was untied.


    Shen Fang took them downstairs.


    It''s no surprise that the hotel has a basement.


    Strangely, the basement is not a parking lot, but a place to solve stones.


    Shen duo, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth at this time, "this hotel belongs to the Shen family."


    In a word, it solved everyone''s questions.


    Even the basement has the final say, what does the head look like? Is that not the final calculation?


    No wonder Shen Fang won''t let him solve the stone outside. He has to bring it back to solve it.


    It turned out that I made a lot of money for silence!


    Jieshi is a separate room. You can see it through the glass, but the stone chips are blocked in it.


    Yu wennuan and others are waiting on the side of the glass. Naturally, someone will solve the stone inside.


    They bought a total of more than 20 raw stones this morning, and there was nothing in a few.


    The rest are green.


    Of course, not every piece is the best.


    The color, variety and size of jadeite vary, but on the whole, it is still full of harvest.


    Looking at the large and small pieces of jade, Gu Mo walked to Yu wennuan and whispered to Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, I''ll give it to you after cutting it off."


    Yu wennuan was staring at it when he suddenly heard such a sentence, and the whole person was stunned.


    In this life, from birth, she lacked nothing.


    There is no shortage of food and drink, nor of money.


    Even now, the conditions of the Yu family are getting better and better.


    But this is far from being rich.


    If Gu Mo really gave her all the emeralds she got in this line, she would really get rich overnight and reach the peak of her life.


    Yu wennuan swallowed his saliva and looked at Gu Mo with a pair of round eyes. "Really give it to me?"


    Gu Mo nodded. "Of course, it''s all for you. It''s no use for me to come."


    How can this be said to be useless!


    It''s as simple as stone, then?


    It''s all money!


    Even if Gu Mo doesn''t lack it, just give it all to her, really?


    Seeing Yu wennuan not talking, Gu Mo frowned slightly, "don''t you like it? Don''t want it? "


    Yu wennuan said, "it''s not something you like or don''t like or don''t want!"


    "What''s that?"

 Chapter 834

    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Suddenly I don''t know what to say.


    Gu Mo waved his small hand, and when he spoke again, his tone of voice did not allow anyone to retort, "I''ll give it to you if you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away."


    Shen duo hurriedly came over, "Dumbo, where are you going to throw it?"


    As long as Gu Mo said the place, he wouldn''t go anywhere. He squatted there and waited every day.


    When he just solved the stone, Shen duo stood on the edge of the glass and saw the end from the head without blinking.


    Shen duo felt that all the people in the room could not understand his mood.


    The title of "nothing" does not belong to anyone, and no one understands what it feels like.


    He couldn''t cut the jade, but Gu Mo was all right.


    However, the age difference between the two people is still so much. Gu Mo grew up watching Shen duo.


    The feeling in my heart, don''t mention how complicated.


    Gu Mo is still staring at Yu wennuan, obviously to get Yu wennuan''s answer.


    What else can I say?


    Of course, I agree to accept it!


    How can such a good thing be thrown away?


    Yu Hai looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, and his mouth moved. He wanted to say something. After being pinched by Xu Shuhua, he swallowed what came to his mouth.


    Xu Shuhua is also worried.


    If Gu Mo keeps sending it like this, who else can I see in the future?


    When Yu wennuan grows up, when she thinks of Gu Mo''s age, she can easily send dozens of Jadeites to her. Can she still see the people who pursue her?


    Isn''t that really going to be with Gu Mo?


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t look down on Gu Mo, nor does she don''t want two people together.


    She''s afraid.


    When this person grows up, his mind will change.


    Who knows that Gu Mo is full of eyes now, and only Yu wennuan is his sister. Will he be the same in the future?


    Or, what if Gu Mo always treats Yu wennuan as his sister?


    The more Xu Shuhua thought about it, the more tangled it was. Even Yu wennuan harvested a pile of jadeite and didn''t feel happy.


    In the next few days, when Shen Fang is idle, he will take Yu wennuan and some people out to buy some raw stones every time.


    But they didn''t solve the stone outside, and no one knew whether there was anything in the raw stone they bought.


    In everyone''s speculation, the day when the jade public plate began finally came.


    Early that morning, after Yu wennuan washed, he put on the princess dress sent by Shen Fang.


    Unlike ordinary Princess skirts, the princess skirt sent by Shen Fang this time is purely handmade and inlaid with broken diamonds.


    Let alone in the sun or under the light, even if the light is not turned on in the room, it can reflect dazzling light in the action room.


    I feel like a walking star.


    Flash is really flash, good-looking is also really good-looking.


    Xu Shuhua was tied up by Yu wennuan''s hair, coiled behind his head, fixed it, and put a star shaped clip on Yu wennuan.


    The clip is also sent by Shen Fang, glittering.


    Shen Fang can''t send glassware. It must be a diamond.


    Yu nuanuan felt a little relieved. Fortunately, it was not the crown.


    Even without a crown and crystal shoes, Yu wennuan is the best looking princess.


    Breakfast was eaten in their rooms. When they went out after dinner, they happened to see Yu Gang and Gu Mo coming out of the room with Yu Hai.


    Yu Gang and Gu Mo are wearing small suits today.


    The difference is that Yu Gang is wearing a suit, not so formal and looks lively.

 Chapter 835

    Gu Mo was wearing long sleeved trousers and a bow around his neck.


    Gu Mo''s dress, coupled with his natural expression, really looks like a replica of Shen Fang, with a little bit of Xiaoba''s general temperament.


    Yu wennuan walks to Gu Mo and helps Gu Mo sort out some crooked bows.


    After finishing, Yu wennuan took two steps back, looked carefully, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good looking!"


    Gu Mo smiled when he heard the speech. "Warm treasure looks good today."


    Yu Gang looked at Yu wennuan and Gu Mo and asked, "why don''t you praise me? Don''t I look good? "


    Of course it''s beautiful!


    There are no ugly people in the Yu family. Both Yu Wei, who has entered puberty, and Yu Gang, who has lost his teeth, are good-looking.


    Yu Gang can''t laugh now. When he smiles, he can see his dark tooth holes. It''s really funny.


    Although I thought so, I didn''t say it.


    You have to pay all your debts.


    If she laughs at Yu Gang today, when she loses her teeth, she will be laughed at.


    They had just said a few words when Shen Fang came out.


    Today''s Shen Fang is no different from the past.


    He is always dressed up like this, but he won''t give people the feeling that he has been dressed up specially.


    The venue is not far from the hotel, but it is impossible to walk there.


    Yu wennuan felt that he had just sat in the car and had reached the place before he looked out of the window.


    There are really a lot of people coming today. After entering, there will be more people.


    There are many people and many raw stones.


    People were standing around every stone.


    Each raw stone has a number. After you look at it, write the price on paper and put it into the box.


    The time of the public offer is seven days. In the first six days, a batch of raw stones will be changed every day, and the results of the auction will be announced that night.


    The final emerald comes out on the seventh day, and it is no longer a dark shot, but an open shot.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t come today. She said she didn''t like such a scene.


    It''s a little exciting to watch hundreds of thousands of people spend their money.


    Yu Hai followed. After all, Yu Hai is young and has better endurance.


    Yu Gang is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Money is a number in his eyes. There is no food toy.


    The party walked in. Shen Fang told Gu Mo not to walk around and must follow him before they came.


    In the meeting place, of course, no one dares to do anything openly, but we can''t be careless.


    It''s true that the enemy''s road is narrow.


    Not long after they entered the venue, they saw Han Shinian and his party head-on.


    Han Shinian is also accompanied by Han Zhuo and Liang manyin.


    In addition, there is a man about the same age as Han Shinian. It seems that he should be Liang manyin''s father.


    When Liang manyin saw Yu wennuan, she was still proud and raised her chin. Even if she was a little far away, Yu wennuan could still hear her cold hum.


    No wonder people''s character is the most difficult to change. Even if she has suffered a loss, Liang manyin still looks like this and has not improved at all.


    Han Shinian several people stood in place waiting for them until they came near. Han Shinian smiled and said hello, "President Shen, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I heard you have gained a lot recently!"


    Shen Fang nodded slightly, "it''s good."


    Han Shinian choked for a moment without saying anything, but the man around him opened his mouth.

 Chapter 836

    Liang Changsheng stepped forward, "Mr. Shen, I met that morning. I was worried about something. It was a pity that I didn''t go out with you later. It is said that man Yin also had a competition with your little girl and finally lost. It seems that President Shen taught well. "


    Shen Fang nodded. "I really teach well."


    Liang Changsheng, "..."


    Looking at the speechless Liang Changsheng, Yu wennuan''s eyes bent.


    Liang Changsheng has never dealt with Shen Fang. Is Shen Fang the kind of person who can be modest?


    Obviously not.


    When others praise Shen Fang, or the people or things around Shen Fang, Shen Fang will not be polite at all, but will nod and say you are right.


    I''ve been in contact with Shen Fang for some time. I get used to Shen Fang when I understand him.


    But Liang Changsheng was in contact with Shen Fang for the first time, and was still blocked by Shen Fang''s words.


    After a while, Liang Changsheng finally found his voice. "President Shen really likes to tell the truth. Hehe hehe, I think the materials here are much better today. Why don''t you let the children practice again?"


    Shen Fang slightly raised his eyebrows and understood what Liang Changsheng meant.


    This is to let Liang manyin get the field back.


    Today is the middle auction, the highest bidder will win.


    Competition, this is not only the price, but also the financial resources and eyesight.


    If you blindly bid at a high price and can''t cut anything out, it will only become a laughing stock.


    If you give up bidding because of money, it will be even more humiliating.


    Listen to what Liang Changsheng means, he is a good money owner.


    But compared with money, Shen Fang is really not afraid of anyone.


    "Since boss Liang said so, that''s it. We don''t participate today. Let them let go."


    Shen Fang is talking about them, Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang.


    Liang Changsheng obviously didn''t mean to let Liang Yinyin come alone. He patted Han Zhuo on the shoulder. "Zhuo Zhuo, you are bigger than man Yin and know more than man Yin. In a moment, help your sister palm and pick a good stone."


    Han Zhuo didn''t like to laugh as much as usual today. His face was tight. He just nodded when he heard the speech.


    There is naturally a rest area in the venue. Shen Fang and others walked over and sat down, but their eyes kept following Yu Nuan and others.


    Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang walked slowly, and their expressions were particularly indifferent.


    I don''t know. I thought the three of them were here to play!


    In fact, it''s true. Yu Gang doesn''t care about competition at all. He just comes to join the fun. He still doesn''t know how to look at the original stone for such a long time.


    Yu wennuan is also very relaxed. Today must not be a disgrace to Shen Fang. It is also the first day of the public offering. It must be a good start.


    Such things, of course, should be left to Gu mo. the more secure, the better.


    As for Gu Mo, Gu Mo''s eyes sweep around and he has a plan in mind.


    The three people are now turning around, just for outsiders to see.


    Compared with the indifference of the three, Han Zhuo and Liang manyin were much more nervous. They both stretched a smiling face and looked very serious when looking at each original stone.


    The venue was quite large, and there were a lot of raw stones released on the first day, including 30 pieces.


    It will take at least a day to read each of these thirty pieces carefully.


    In this way, they will have less time to discuss.

 Chapter 837

    Liang manyin and Han Zhuo also had slightly different views. When they went to discuss with Han Shinian and Liang Changsheng, they both stretched their faces.


    Occasionally look at each other, full of anger and dissatisfaction.


    When two people look at the original stone, their opinions are always different, but no one can convince anyone.


    Now sit down and disagree.


    There are 30 pieces of raw stones today. They can''t shoot them all. If they want to win, they must ensure that the pieces they shoot are good materials.


    Seeing their big eyes and small eyes, no one was convinced. Liang Changsheng and Han Shinian looked at each other and laughed.


    Sure enough, I''m still a child, young and energetic!


    Although he wanted to give some advice, Shen Fang sat aside and didn''t move. They couldn''t say anything in front of Shen Fang.


    After a while, Yu wennuan and the three of them also came back.


    The three men finished reading all the original stones in the morning and had nothing to do in the afternoon. They had been listening to other people''s discussions.


    Next to each original stone, someone said while looking at it.


    If you don''t say it first, it''s clear.


    The three of Yu wennuan listened to it all afternoon, but they also had a lot of harvest.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan and the three came back, Shen Fang, who had been cold before, smiled, "come and sit down for a while."


    Wait a little longer and the auction will begin.


    As soon as she saw Yu wennuan, Liang manyin didn''t stare at Han Zhuo opposite, but only Yu wennuan.


    Yu nuanuan smiled brightly at Liang manyin. The successful gas reached Liang manyin, and then he took back his sight with satisfaction.


    The interaction between little girls, adults and a group of old men, even if they see it, they will only be regarded as not seeing it, let alone saying anything.


    Fortunately, the time passed quickly. Soon someone asked them to go to another room, and the auction was about to begin.


    Yu wennuan has Gu Mo on his left and Han Zhuo on his right.


    Gu Mo is next to Yu Gang and Han Zhuo is next to Liang manyin.


    As for the adults of the two families, they are on the edge.


    The auction was presided over by a beautiful woman with her hair pulled up and wearing a cheongsam.


    After seeing Jiang Rao in cheongsam, Yu wennuan never thought anyone looked better than Jiang Rao.


    Although the host is also very beautiful, it is too charming and less dignified.


    Look at the men sitting waiting for the auction below. Yu wennuan guessed more or less why a beautiful woman should be the host.


    Beautiful women and jewelry match better!


    The volume of raw stones here is relatively large.


    Of course, it''s not only large, but also expensive.


    The starting price of the first piece is 100000.


    At the end of this year, if anyone has a 10000 yuan household, it will be quite amazing.


    Now if you buy one, you don''t know if you can open the jade stone. The gap between the rich and the poor is really not generally large.


    Yu wennuan is still glad that Xu Shuhua didn''t come.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Yu Gang say in a small voice, "fortunately, grandma didn''t come."


    I looked at Yu Gang with a smile. My sister and brother think alike!


    Yu Hai also heard Yu Gang''s words and patted Yu Gang on his head.


    How can you say such a thing on such an occasion? What if others hear it?


    Fucking lose face?


    The first one they didn''t shoot. Gu Mo was optimistic about the original stone. The row numbers were in the middle. They just look at it now.


    At the same time, Yu wennuan sighed that the first piece was 100000. When they got to the ones they wanted to shoot, I didn''t know how much it would cost to start.

 Chapter 838

    It''s no wonder that one knife is poor and one knife is rich!


    If you spend a lot of money to buy a piece of material, but you don''t cut anything out in the end, isn''t it going bankrupt overnight?


    After shooting eight or nine pieces of material, Yu wennuan didn''t bid. Liang manyin couldn''t sit still.


    By the time we got to the tenth piece, the starting price had reached 150000, and the price increase was no less than 5000 each time.


    Liang manyin glanced at Yu wennuan and raised the sign.


    She raised the sign on her front foot and was immediately pulled by Han Zhuo''s arm.


    Han Zhuo whispered to Liang manyin, "what are you doing? We didn''t agree not to buy this piece! "


    The two of them had been arguing for a long time before. He didn''t think it was very stable, so he didn''t want to shoot. Anyway, there are still a few pieces of raw stones he is optimistic about. It doesn''t matter to shoot less of this one.


    Liang manyin promised before, but now she suddenly raised the brand. Han Zhuo was caught off guard and angry at the same time.


    Liang manyin glared at Han Zhuo. "You''re still a boy. You''re timid. I don''t need you to teach me and give me money."


    When the two of them spoke, someone else had raised the price, and the price had been increased to 170000.


    Liang manyin shook off Han Zhuo''s hand and raised the sign again.


    The host on the stage has smiled and opened flowers, and a face with exquisite makeup is bright and moving, "175000! Is there any increase? "


    Naturally, some people will increase the price.


    If you can rank No. 10, the appearance of the original stone is very good. Naturally, many people like it.


    It''s impossible to buy it easily.


    Liang manyin has been raising the price, and Liang Changsheng doesn''t care about her.


    With the price soaring, it soon exceeded 200000.


    After 200000, there will be fewer fare increases.


    Liang manyin was young and couldn''t practice well. At this time, a proud smile appeared on her face, as if she had won.


    Who ever thought that a little girl who had never spoken opened her mouth.


    The little girl sat behind Yu wennuan. When she heard the voice coming from behind her, Yu wennuan looked back.


    She was a little girl of her own age. Her face was round and her skin was white and tender. When she smiled, people thought she was particularly cute and wanted to rub her face hard.


    Yu wennuan moved his fingers and some wanted to rub them.


    Probably Yu wennuan kept staring at her. The little girl noticed Yu wennuan and smiled at Yu wennuan again.


    Looking at this lovely smile, Yu wennuan couldn''t help but say, "in fact, it''s OK not to."


    Her voice was so low that she couldn''t hear it without paying attention.


    The little girl couldn''t believe it when she heard it. She stared at Yu wennuan with round eyes. She obviously wanted to ask Yu wennuan why.


    At this time, Liang manyin increased the price again.


    After adding, Liang manyin turned her head and stared at the little girl.


    If the little girl hadn''t stepped in, she wouldn''t have spent ten thousand more.


    The little girl is inexplicable. The highest bidder wins in the same auction. This is fair competition. Why stare at her?


    Thinking of what Yu wennuan said before, the little girl thought about it, but she still shut up and didn''t continue to increase the price.


    Liang manyin was very satisfied.


    She thought the little girl must be afraid of her, so she didn''t continue to increase the price.


    Finally, Liang manyin photographed the 10th, and the transaction price was 230000.


    The starting price is 150000, and the transaction is 230000. It''s really a lot.

 Chapter 839

    If you can''t open a good jade, the 230000 will be really blind.


    Yu wennuan came to Gu Mo''s ear and asked in a small voice, "brother?"


    Yu wennuan didn''t say the rest, but she believed that Gu Mo would understand.


    Gu Mo really understood Yu wennuan''s meaning and shook his head slightly,.


    Seeing Gu Mo shaking his head, Yu wennuan was relieved.


    Liang manyin was also immersed in the joy of grabbing her beloved original stone, and her face could not stop smiling.


    Han Zhuo frowned and was obviously unhappy.


    Time flies, and then five original stones are photographed, and finally the one Gu Mo is optimistic about.


    Although he was optimistic, Gu Mo didn''t bid in a hurry. He didn''t raise the sign until there was no one talking behind him.


    The starting price of the 16th raw stone is 200000, and the price increase shall not be less than 5000 each time.


    At this time, the price has been photographed for 280000.


    As soon as Yu Mo put down the sign, Liang manyin raised the sign and took a proud look at Yu wennuan.


    This meaning is already obvious. Liang manyin did it on purpose.


    She''s going to rob them.


    Yu wennuan''s cold eyes suddenly appeared, and then raised the sign.


    When Liang manyin was shooting before, as long as they weren''t optimistic, Yu wennuan and the three didn''t intend to compete or deliberately raise the price.


    Who knows they will be human, but Liang is satisfied but not human.


    Deliberately bid up the price, what benefits does she think she can get?


    Shen stood behind him. Yu wennuan really didn''t think he would lose to Liang manyin in price.


    No matter the price or momentum, we must not lose.


    Yu Nuan and Liang manyin kept holding up the sign. Everyone sitting here is not a fool. Why can''t you see what''s going on.


    They have been engaged in this business for so long. What kind of things have they not seen?


    It''s the first time for such a young child to spend a lot of money in order to be angry.


    Just looking at the people sitting next to the two little girls, they calmed down again.


    Needless to say, Shen Fang''s face is a sign. When you see his face, you know who he is.


    Some people didn''t know Liang Changsheng. They whispered to the people around them, and soon got an answer.


    Liang Changsheng has just emerged in the past two years. He is a late bloomer. Although he has just entered the industry for two years, he has some talents in gambling stone. He has made a great reputation and has offered sky high prices for jadeite for two consecutive years.


    It is precisely because of this that Han Shinian found his cooperation.


    After knowing Liang Changsheng''s identity, people''s eyes became more and more complex.


    The old aristocratic family is absolutely popular with the upstarts in the industry!


    Who doesn''t want to watch the fun?


    The people looked at it eagerly, and their sight was particularly hot. Liang manyin naturally felt it.


    If at first I was just angry and wanted to trip Yu Nuan and them, now it''s all for a breath and face.


    Compared with Liang manyin''s complex and changeable expression and eyes, Yu wennuan''s expression has been indifferent, but the action of holding the sign in her hand is not slow at all.


    They raised the sign again and again, and the price rose steadily, and soon exceeded 350000.


    Spend so much money to buy an original stone that was not very optimistic, Liang manyin felt a little confused.


    But with so many people staring at her, even if she wanted to stop now, it was too late.

 Chapter 840

    But let her admit defeat like this, Liang manyin is also unwilling.


    Seeing Yu wennuan raise the sign again, Liang manyin turns her head and the dog glares at Yu wennuan, which is ignored by Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan feels that it''s no use talking hard or giving each other a hard look.


    If you want to come, be direct and beat the other party down with practical actions.


    Yu wennuan thought so and did so.


    Liang manyin raised the sign more and more slowly, but Yu wennuan didn''t hesitate at all. Almost as soon as Liang manyin raised the sign, she raised it.


    When the price finally exceeded 400000, Liang manyin didn''t raise the sign. Yu wennuan photographed this original stone.


    With a decrease of 400000, Liang manyin should be happy, but at this time, Liang was not happy at all.


    She didn''t think she was saving money, but she was greatly humiliated.


    Liang Changsheng patted Liang manyin''s hand, "manyin, it''s okay."


    After Liang Changsheng comforted her, Liang manyin felt a little better and smiled at Liang Changsheng.


    Only separated by a raw stone, we came to the raw stone that Liang manyin was optimistic about.


    Liang manyin is impatient. She can''t wait to bid later. Instead, she starts bidding at the beginning.


    However, as soon as she raised the sign, Yu wennuan followed and raised the sign.


    Liang manyin glared at Yu wennuan fiercely. It was like a fire in her eyes.


    Yu wennuan showed a bright smile at Liang manyin and continued to follow the price increase after others increased the price.


    Liang manyin was not convinced and would not give up her favorite things. In the end, Yu Nuan and Liang manyin competed again.


    The price of raw stone was raised to 500000 by the two people all the way.


    Everyone present also saw that the two little girls were not old, but their hatred was deep, and they had reached the point of throwing money to solve it.


    Half a million is not a small amount.


    Liang manyin felt that the ticket in her hand was very heavy. She wanted to lift it, but she couldn''t lift it.


    The two families have only made a fortune for two years. Before they made a fortune, the Liang family is an ordinary family.


    In the past two years, although Liang manyin has been used to her current life, she often spends hundreds of thousands to buy a stone. She is still a little fierce and timid.


    I can''t help thinking, what if I can''t cut anything out?


    Liang manyin hesitated, and Yu wennuan photographed the original stone.


    The original stone he valued finally fell into Yu wennuan''s hand. Liang manyin immediately cried, and the man stood up and pointed to Yu wennuan to speak.


    Shen Fang looked at Liang Changsheng coldly. Liang Changsheng moved quickly. Before Liang manyin spoke, he covered Liang manyin''s mouth and sat down.


    The venue was quiet. At this time, I don''t know who sneered, "it''s really a nouveau riche, but it''s uneducated. Can''t afford to lose?"


    "Everyone competes with money. If they can''t compete with others, they will swear. What kind of education is this?"


    Although the voice was small, the people present heard it.


    Some people followed and agreed. Although some people didn''t speak, their eyes at Liang manyin also became intriguing.


    Liang manyin''s face turned red. She regretted that she had just been too impulsive, but she felt more hateful.

 Chapter 841

    Yu wennuan doesn''t care what Liang manyin thinks.


    Liang manyin is angry now?


    It''s a little early to be angry, and the more angry are still behind!


    In the next auction, Gu Mo likes it. Yu wennuan will shoot it.


    Liang manyin likes it. Yu wennuan grabs it with her.


    Liang manyin probably saw Yu wennuan''s meaning and competed with Yu wennuan.


    But after all, she didn''t have the courage of Yu wennuan. Six or seven million photographed an unknown original stone, which Liang manyin couldn''t do.


    Although the original stone here should be able to produce good jade at first sight, there is no absolute thing in the world. What if it doesn''t?


    What if you can''t get it back?


    If it is too much, Liang manyin has too many concerns.


    Because of many concerns, Yu wennuan pressed one end every time, and finally all the promising raw stones were taken away by Yu wennuan.


    Until the end of the auction, Liang manyin only took one of the thirty original stones, but Yu wennuan took ten.


    After the auction, Liang Changsheng couldn''t help talking.


    "The Shen family really deserves to be an old family. Even such a big child has such a spirit. I''ve seen a lot today."


    When he said this, the smile on Liang Changsheng''s face could not be maintained, especially stiff.


    Shen Fang nodded slightly, "then you have a look. It''s no harm to have a long experience."


    Hearing Shen Fang''s words, Yu wennuan couldn''t help but give Shen Fang a thumbs up.


    Shen Fang is worthy of being Shen Fang. Speaking of this, I''m really angry and don''t pay for my life.


    Look at Liang Changsheng''s face. His facial features will be twisted together.


    Liang Changsheng probably couldn''t really laugh. He didn''t laugh at all. "He photographed ten raw stones. The price has reached millions. I don''t know whether the jadeite is worth the price."


    If there is no return, is Shen Fang still a blood loss?


    Liang manyin''s eyes lit up when she heard Liang Changsheng''s words. She directly said to Yu wennuan, "do you dare to take pictures of them all, but dare to solve the stones?"


    Yu wennuan smiled, "what dare you do, solution!"


    Shen Fang has said that the Shen family doesn''t make a lot of money.


    So, when it''s time to show, you don''t have to hide at all.


    Yu wennuan thinks that now is the time to show.


    Of course, there is a place to solve the stone. There are still some people who have not gone. As soon as they hear that they want to solve the stone, they immediately become interested and don''t go immediately. They wait to see the result of solving the stone.


    The original stone was directly sent to the understanding stone room. Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang stood in front of ten original stones and photographed them with their small hands. In that way, some seemed to be selecting watermelon.


    Some people couldn''t help laughing when they saw Yu wennuan''s three movements.


    When Yu wennuan was bidding, the momentum was very careful. I just didn''t know how his vision and luck were!


    They retreated outside and looked through the glass window at the stone breaking inside.


    The jade plate has been run for some years. The stone disintegrator in it is very experienced. They don''t need to ask at all. They know how to cut it.


    As the machine buzzed, the dust floated in the whole room. Yu wennuan and others couldn''t see clearly through the glass.


    Liang manyin has adjusted. Now she has a smile on her face, waiting to see Yu wennuan''s joke.


    If the jade is worthless, Yu wennuan is the biggest joke today.

 Chapter 842

    In order to get back the game, Liang manyin also hopes that Yu wennuan will lose his blood at last.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t bother to look at Liang manyin''s expression. He''s not singing Facebook. How can there be so many expressions on a face? He''s not too tired.


    Of course, there was more than one stone breaking machine inside, and the machine hummed one after another.


    When the sound stopped, five original stones had been untied.


    The dust will slowly fall down, and everyone''s sight will gradually become clear.


    Then they saw emeralds of various colors and shapes, which were now on the table.


    Each original stone is not small, and the cut jade is naturally not small.


    Among them, one piece of fortune and longevity is the most eye-catching.


    This piece of fulushou is as big as two Chinese cabbage. It will be excellent whether it is made into large ornaments or carved into small objects in the future.


    In particular, the meaning of this jade is good, and many people will like it.


    As long as you find a good sculptor, you can definitely sell at a sky high price.


    Not to mention other Jadeites, just this one, the value has far exceeded the money Yu wennuan just spent in the auction.


    All the people present were knowledgeable. They knew at a glance that the Shen family had made a lot of money this time.


    On the first day of the public offering, the Shen family had already reaped so much.


    Even if there is no harvest in the next few days, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    Liang manyin listened to the continuous discussion of the people around her, and her face had no blood.


    How did this happen?


    Why is Yu''s luck so good?


    Shen Fang also smiled on his face and reached out to touch Yu wennuan''s head. "Well done."


    The smile on Yu Nuan''s face is also very bright.


    Shen Fang looked at Liang Changsheng. "Does boss Liang still want to see the remaining five pieces?"


    Liang Changsheng smelled a face and his tone was not very good. "President Shen joked. These five pieces have opened my eyes. Where do I need to see the rest?"


    It''s not that Liang Changsheng is not curious, but he''s afraid that if he looks at it, he will be angry to death.


    At this time, Liang manyin suddenly said, "Dad, I''m going to solve my piece."


    Liang manyin only photographed an original stone. The appearance is not very good, and the size is not very big.


    This kind of raw stone is the best to open jadeite, but it is impossible to be the best jadeite, and its value can never exceed those photographed by Yu wennuan.


    Liang Changsheng hesitated to look at Liang manyin, but saw Liang manyin''s persistence, sighed and agreed.


    The original stone was sent inside and everyone outside looked at it.


    Yu wennuan was watching, and suddenly felt that his shoulder was patted gently.


    Yu wennuan looked back and saw the round faced little girl sitting behind him just now.


    "Hello! My name is Chen Yu. What''s your name? "


    Yu wennuan also smiled at Chen Yu, "my name is Yu wennuan."


    "Warm, you''re so powerful. The original stone you photographed turned out such a good emerald."


    Yu wennuan smiled, "it''s general. You can always have a piece of brilliance if you take ten pieces."


    Yu wennuan''s Chen Yu smiled and bent her eyes. "That''s not good. I don''t dare shoot so much at once. What if I can''t open it!"


    That''s millions, not hundreds of thousands. It also needs courage to take it out.


    Let alone a little girl of several years old, even some adults present did not have the courage.


    This is also the shocking place of Yu Nuan.

 Chapter 843

    Between people, sometimes hatred and favor come inexplicably.


    Like Yu wennuan and Chen Yu.


    When Yu wennuan saw Chen Yu, he felt that Chen Yu looked very pleasant, especially cute, and had good senses.


    Now the two people are standing together chatting. After only two or three sentences, Yu wennuan feels that Chen Yu has a good character and is willing to continue chatting with Chen Yu.


    At this time, Yu wennuan also forgot how old his psychological age was. It seemed that he was really the same age as Chen Yu. They talked and laughed. It was not like they had just met, but like they had known each other for a long time.


    The two of them stood talking together. Liang manyin naturally saw it and stared at them, but they were ignored by Yu Nuan and Chen Yu.


    Soon, the sound of the machine inside stopped.


    This speed is really a little fast.


    Generally, there is such a situation, or there is a peerless jade, and the people inside are eager to come out and tell the public.


    The other is to cut it down.


    After a while, the door opened, and the stone solver came out with a look of regret, "it''s broken. It''s all cracks."


    In this way, as long as the jade is completely opened, it will be completely broken.


    Larger ones can be polished into beads and made into hand strings, necklaces and so on.


    But because there is a small crack in it, the price can''t go up.


    As for going back to Ben, you don''t have to think about it.


    I can''t get back to Ben.


    Liang manyin didn''t believe in evil and ran in to have a look.


    After seeing this, he ran out crying.


    Liang Changsheng was also worried that Liang manyin would run out of everything. Unexpectedly, Liang manyin ran directly to Chen Yu and pushed Chen Yu out. "Do you see that there is a crack inside, so after raising the price, you finally gave up? You fucked me, didn''t you? You are a group! "


    Chen Yu was shocked when she heard that the jade inside was cracked.


    After being surprised, he whispered his thanks to Yu wennuan.


    If yu wennuan hadn''t said that, maybe she would fight with Liang manyin. Now this cracked jade is hers.


    It''s nothing to lose money. The most important thing is to lose face.


    Who knows she was talking when she was suddenly pushed out.


    Yu wennuan rushed up and grabbed Chen Yu''s arm, which prevented Chen Yu from falling.


    Although she didn''t fall down, Chen Yu was still very angry. Her angry eyes widened and her face swelled, "what are you doing? You wanted to shoot the original stone yourself. I offered at that time, and you still stared at me. Why do you blame me for cutting it now? Would you thank me if I hadn''t cut it down? "


    "Why should I thank you? Even if it''s cut up, it''s my own ability."


    Liang manyin subconsciously said such a sentence, and then realized that it was wrong.


    She answered that too quickly!


    Chen Yu sneered, "cutting up is your own ability, and cutting down is my fault. Why are you so unreasonable!"


    Chen Yu certainly won''t come alone on such an occasion.


    A man went to Chen Yu''s side and first checked Chen Yu up and down. Then he stood up and looked at Liang Changsheng. "That''s how boss Liang taught his children?"


    Asked about his face, Liang Changsheng''s face was a little red. "I''m really sorry. The child was still young. He was angry and said the wrong thing."


    "Still small?" I think she is much more beautiful than my family. "

 Chapter 844

    Before Liang Changsheng was talking, the man continued, "if you really think the child is still young and not suitable to bring it out, just put it at home. This is not the place where their children play at home. They have to pay for their own behavior. You can''t be hard. It''s your own ability. If you lose, it''s someone else''s fault?"


    In the gambling industry, the most afraid thing is the people who can''t afford to lose, have to mess around and put the responsibility on others.


    When working with such people, you have to worry about whether you will carry the pot at any time.


    Seeing that the people''s eyes looked at themselves had changed, Liang Changsheng was also angry, and his tone of speaking to Liang manyin was also strict, "manyin, don''t you apologize quickly?"


    Liang Changsheng can see clearly the current form and make choices, but Liang manyin''s age and knowledge are here, she can''t.


    Therefore, after hearing Liang Changsheng''s words, Liang manyin not only didn''t apologize, but stuck her neck and said, "why should I apologize? It''s what they discussed, and it''s what they calculated me."


    Hearing Liang manyin''s words, Liang Changsheng was a little angry without talking about others.


    Not to mention whether Yu wennuan and Chen Yu really worked together to calculate Liang manyin. Even if they took ten thousand steps back, what if they did it?


    You have no ability. You don''t see others calculating you. You are willing to jump in. What''s the use of saying this now?


    Already a loser, but also to make such a gesture will only make people feel that you can''t afford to lose and look down on you more and more.


    Because of his anger, when Liang Changsheng spoke again, his tone became more severe, "Liang manyin, how did I teach you before? Is it time for you to play a little game? Don''t apologize! "


    Liang Changsheng has not spoken to Liang manyin in such a tone for a long time.


    When hearing this, Liang manyin''s face was full of disbelief.


    But no matter what she thinks, Liang Changsheng''s attitude is here.


    Liang manyin bit her lower lip and was unconvinced. Finally, she apologized.


    Although the voice was very small, everyone present heard it.


    Liang Changsheng also apologized, "I''m really sorry. When I go back, I''ll talk to her. The child is spoiled by me. Some don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Liang Changsheng can bend down. No one can embarrass him anymore.


    A farce is over here.


    When Liang Changsheng left with Liang manyin, Han Shinian sighed and took Han Zhuo with him.


    Chen Yu took Yu wennuan''s hand and smiled again on her round face. "Wennuan, thank you. If you hadn''t just held me, I would have fallen down, and --"


    "You''re welcome." Yu wennuan interrupted Chen Yu''s words and didn''t let her say the rest. "It''s good that you didn''t fall down. You were also involved by me. She said such words because she hated me and saw me talking to you. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    When they were talking, Shen Fang was talking to the man just now.


    "President Chen, long time no see."


    Chen Hong''an smiled. "It''s up to me to say that. I haven''t seen you for a while. Where did you find three such beautiful dolls? Isn''t it your child? "


    As far as he knows, the Shen family doesn''t have such a big child.

 Chapter 845

    Shen Fang looked down at Yu wennuan and the three, with a soft smile on their face, "although they are not my children, they are the same as my children."


    In this case, Shen Fang speaks out in front of so many people, which is not light.


    Chen Hong''an was not too surprised. The three children, let alone Shen Fang, liked it even after reading it. He was not surprised to be his own child.


    "It''s getting late. Have dinner together in the evening?" Chen Hongan suggested.


    Shen Fang didn''t refuse this time. They left the meeting together.


    The five Jadeites and the other five raw stones that have not been opened are naturally loaded by bodyguards and transported back to the hotel, so there is no need for Shen Fang and others to worry about.


    They also go back to the hotel for dinner. After all, it''s a big hotel. The food will not be bad.


    Upon returning to the hotel, Yu wennuan saw Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua sat on the sofa in the lobby. Seeing that they would pull, she immediately stood up with a smile.


    Yu wennuan trotted to Xu Shuhua, "Grandma! We''re back! "


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan up and down and determined that Yu wennuan was good. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief, "how did you go for so long?"


    Although he knew that there would be no danger with Shen Fang, Xu Shuhua was still worried that he couldn''t see Yu wennuan all day.


    After all, it''s outside, not at home.


    That is, now that I saw Yu wennuan with my own eyes, a heart was put back into my stomach.


    Before Yu wennuan spoke, Yu Gang and Gu Mo trotted over. They also smiled at Xu Shuhua and shouted grandma.


    Xu Shuhua smiled like a flower, holding the three people talking.


    Yu Hai looked at the scene and felt very complicated.


    In my mother''s eyes, I can''t see him now.


    Even if he is standing in front of him, he should not see it or not!


    Yu Gang''s eloquence has long been tempered. When talking about things, he has a small mouth and speaks quickly and well.


    Xu Shuhua was just like listening to the story at the beginning, but she wrinkled up without listening.


    After listening, Xu Shuhua covered her heart and asked Yu wennuan unbelievably, "Wenbao! Warm treasure, you really spent millions today? "


    Millions!


    How much is that!


    I dare not even think about it!


    Seeing Xu Shuhua''s frightened appearance, Yu wennuan quickly explained, "grandma, although you spend more, you earn a lot. I don''t believe you smell uncle Shen."


    Xu Shuhua looked at Shen Fang and saw Shen Fang nodding with a smile, which was a little relieved.


    But at the thought that Yu wennuan can spend so much money without blinking, Xu Shuhua still felt her heart pounding.


    Their family wasn''t very rich before! good


    Even now, it doesn''t have much money.


    How did Yu nuanuan raise his heroic temperament?


    Is it difficult because the little fairy reincarnated, which was born with her?


    Xu Shuhua thought it was quite right.


    Think about it. Yu wennuan was a fairy in his previous life.


    Fairy, do you care about money?


    Spend millions, isn''t that a small thing?


    Xu Shuhua was relieved and asked Yu wennuan, "is Wenbao hungry?"


    "Hungry." Yu wennuan answered honestly.


    The bidding time is a little long. It''s eight o''clock now. It''s long past the usual dinner time.

 Chapter 846

    "I''ve told people to do it. We can have dinner in the past. Let''s go!" Shen duo said and asked the people to hurry to dinner.


    They went to a big box. After entering, Chen Yu held Yu Nuan''s hand, "Nuan Bao, is your name Nuan Bao? Can I call you that? Shall we sit together? "


    Yu wennuan looks at Chen Yu. In her big round eyes, Chen Yu slowly looks forward to it.


    In the face of such eyes, who can refuse!


    Yu wennuan nodded, "OK!"


    As soon as they sat down, Gu Mo sat on the other side of Yu wennuan and hung Yu Gang who had no time to sit down.


    Yu Gang scratched his head and simply sat on the other side of Gu mo.


    Across from them, Chen Hong''an and Shen Fang saw this scene and burst into laughter.


    Chen Hong''an even said to Shen Fang, "these two little girls are quite congenial. When they go back, they can often meet. I don''t know where the little girl goes to school?"


    Maybe you can be a classmate?


    Although Chen Hongan''s words were not finished, Shen Fang understood them.


    Shen Fang shook his head. "She goes to school in Pingyang County. She should be there for a few years."


    Chen Hong''an was stunned, and then he reflected where Pingyang County is.


    "Pingyang County? Is that the county where you are now? Why stay? "


    Chen Hongan doesn''t understand why Shen Fang must go to that remote small county.


    Even if I was curious at the beginning, how long has it been and how can I still stay there?


    Shen Fang smiled. "Small places are naturally good for small places."


    He just doesn''t want to say more. Chen Hong''an is not a person who likes to get to the bottom of the matter. He didn''t continue to ask when he heard the speech.


    Over there, Yu wennuan is also talking about the same topic with Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu asked Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, which school do you go to? Then I''ll ask my father to transfer me to school. Shall we be deskmates? "


    Yu wennuan hasn''t answered yet. Gu Mo''s look at the bottom of his eyes has changed.


    What is this?


    Grab his table?


    Gu Mo was about to speak when he heard Yu wennuan say, "I go to school in a primary school in Pingyang County. I already have a deskmate. If you really come, you can''t sit at the same table with me."


    Chen Yu looked puzzled, "where is Pingyang County?"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    That''s a good question. How will she answer it?


    Their voices were not small. Chen Hong''an and Shen Fang opposite the round table also heard them and looked at them at the same time.


    Chen Hong''an smiled, "yu''er, Pingyang County is far away. It takes a long time to get there."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Yu looked surprised, then disappointed, "then I can''t be your deskmate!"


    Yu wennuan smiled and comforted Chen Yu, "it''s all right. If you miss me, you can write to me."


    As soon as Yu wennuan finished, Chen Yu''s face turned red, "I can write a little less."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    I forgot for a moment that they are all primary school students who have just finished grade one. They can write really few words.


    But it doesn''t matter. Isn''t there Pinyin?


    "Then write pinyin!" Yu wennuan said.


    Chen Yu''s face reddened, "Pinyin is not very good."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Little girl, you are too honest.


    Chen Hong''an already laughed, "yu''er, do you know why you should study hard now? If you don''t study hard, you can''t write to your good friends. "

 Chapter 847

    Chen Yu''s white and tender face was flushed, and her head was also bit by bit. "Dad, I know. I''ll study hard."


    After saying that, Chen Yu turned her head and said to Yu Nuan seriously, "Nuan Bao, wait, I will write to you."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    If she didn''t make sure she heard right, she would feel that Chen Yu was not going to write to herself, but to do something difficult.


    But I have to say that Chen Yu''s words also remind Yu Nuan of one thing.


    In recent days, they have been looking at raw stones, buying and solving them every day. They haven''t done their summer homework.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan''s face was wrong, Chen Yu asked, "what''s the matter with you, Wenbao?"


    Yu wennuan went to see Chen Yu. "Have you finished your summer homework?"


    Chen Yu, "ah?"


    Although Chen Yu didn''t answer, seeing Chen Yu''s reaction, Yu wennuan knew that it must not have been written.


    Yu wennuan patted Chen Yu on the shoulder, "go back and write later, otherwise you can''t finish writing."


    It''s mainly that I''m too busy during the day to write at all.


    Then you can only take a break before you fall asleep at night.


    Speaking of this, Yu wennuan wanted to sigh. Who would have thought that people who spend millions during the day would have to do some first grade summer homework at night!


    This is really... The contrast is too big!


    Chen Yu nodded in a trance, "OK! Write! "


    She didn''t intend to write. Anyway, even if she didn''t write, the teacher didn''t dare say anything about her.


    But now that Yu wennuan has asked, Chen Yu is embarrassed not to write.


    When she returned to her room after dinner, Chen Yu asked Chen Hong''an, "Dad, have you brought my summer homework?"


    Chen Hongan thinks the sun must not have set yet, or his baby daughter will take the initiative to ask about summer homework?


    Strange is strange. Chen Hongan''s answer was not slow at all. He nodded and said, "yes, of course."


    Baby daughter finally wants to do her homework. How can he hold back?


    Chen Hongan immediately found out his summer homework and handed it to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t study hard. Now she takes her summer homework and looks through it. Some can write, but more can''t.


    Chen Yu tangled her face and looked up at Chen Hong''an. "Dad, I won''t!"


    Chen Hong''an wanted to laugh, but he held back and said solemnly to Chen Yu, "I think nuanbao should. Why don''t you go upstairs and ask her? I can also do my homework together. "


    Chen Yu thought Chen Hongan''s idea was very good. She immediately nodded and agreed. She went out with her summer homework.


    Yu wennuan, Yu Gang and Gu Mo took a bath. They sat at the table in their pajamas. They were seriously doing their homework when someone knocked on the door.


    Xu Shuhua stood up to open the door and saw Chen Hongan.


    Before I could ask anything, Chen Yu asked, "nanny, can I do my homework with nuanbao?"


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua lowered her head and saw Chen Yu with her summer homework.


    Just now I just looked at Chen Hong''an and didn''t notice the low Chen Yu.


    Since she came to do her homework together, Xu Shuhua certainly wouldn''t disagree. She nodded her head and agreed immediately, "they''re writing. Go in and write together."


    Chen Yu happily entered the house with her homework.


    Chen Hongan didn''t follow in, but said to Xu Shuhua, "let yu''er be here. I''ll talk to President Shen."

 Chapter 848

    Xu Shuhua was afraid that Chen Hongan came in and had nothing to say.


    Now when I heard Chen Hongan''s words, I was relieved and nodded, "OK, OK, when they finish writing, I''ll send her to you."


    Chen Hongan is also very kind. Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, he thanked Xu Shuhua, "it''s really troublesome for you."


    Seeing Chen Hong''an off, Xu Shuhua closed the door.


    When Xu Shuhua came back, she saw that Chen Yu was already sitting beside Yu wennuan, who was giving her a lecture in a low voice.


    Yu wennuan''s voice is very low and light. It seems that he doesn''t want to affect Yu Gang and Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan spoke seriously, and Chen Yu listened very carefully.


    The two little girls seem to be as old and beautiful as they look. The way they sit together and read seriously is really pleasing to the eyes.


    Xu Shuhua sat down lightly and did nothing. She sat there and looked at the two people.


    As soon as I saw it, I saw from the beginning to the end.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t return until Yu wennuan picked up his books. She smiled and asked, "Wenbao, don''t write?"


    Yu wennuan nodded at Xu Shuhua, "grandma, we''ve finished writing today. It''s time to go to bed. We''ll continue writing tomorrow night."


    Yu wennuan originally wanted to write more tonight.


    But Chen Yu won''t. She really has a lot of time. When she tells her, she takes a lot of time, so she doesn''t have much time to write.


    But it doesn''t matter. She decided to take her summer homework to the venue tomorrow. When she was free, she would write it.


    Is there anyone more serious than her?


    You can spend tens of millions a minute, but you need some first grade summer homework.


    The next day, people in the venue saw this scene.


    I photographed ten pieces of raw stones one after another yesterday. Today I''ll write and draw with my head down when I''m free.


    Someone wondered what she was writing and sneaked around.


    After you see it clearly, take the expression as complex as it should be.


    I''m doing my summer homework!


    Can make so much money, what else do you do for summer vacation?


    But soon, some people reacted. Yu wennuan''s age, that is, six or seven years old, is indeed a primary school student of one or two years old. It''s normal to do summer homework.


    It''s just that the difference between Yu wennuan and ordinary children is too big, which makes them forget the age of Yu wennuan.


    Although it is said that green is better than blue, it is too small.


    No matter how these people look and think, and how complex and shocked they are, Yu wennuan still goes his own way.


    Whether the original stone should be seen or not, the auction cannot be delayed.


    But summer homework should also be written.


    Over the past few days, Yu wennuan''s efforts have also been very effective. At least more than half of the summer homework has been finished, and less than half will be left.


    In the past few days, they have photographed a lot of raw stones.


    Although the quantity is not as exaggerated as the first day, and there is no intermediate solution stone, it can be transported back and untied, but the quality is no worse than the first day.


    It was the last day of the auction.


    The original stones on the last day are no longer the same as before. They can''t see anything.


    Today''s original stone is half open.


    In other words, some original stones have cut out a section, in which you can see the jadeite.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s safe.


    After all, no one knows what''s under the jade.

 Chapter 849

    The production of Imperial Green is very few every year. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at Imperial Green on the jade plate every year.


    This year is different from previous years. Emperor green was directly opened a window and put in front of everyone.


    While everyone is ecstatic, they are inevitably vigilant.


    If it''s really a good thing, why not just drive it yourself, so you can make more money.


    It''s probably because the things inside are uncertain.


    Or it''s cracked, or it''s just a thin layer.


    After Shen sanpang said what he thought in his heart, Gu Mo said again, "it is precisely because others have such concerns that we shouldn''t have them and buy them directly."


    Gu Mo''s words were too firm. He didn''t look like a child of this age at all.


    Shen sanpang is still surprised. Shen Fang has asked, "how much do you think we should offer?"


    "30 million to 50 million is OK."


    You can definitely buy it at this price.


    This is not three times, it is ten times or even ten times.


    When others are worried that this is a trap, they can definitely shoot it at this price.


    It''s not that the Shen family can''t afford so much money. What Shen sanpang worries about is that if the things they drive are not ideal, they will become a joke if they lose money.


    Compared with the former, the latter is more unacceptable.


    Shen sanpang was still hesitating, but Shen Fang decided directly, "in that case, write 50 million."


    This is the highest price given by Gu mo.


    Shen Fang directly chose the highest price. It can be seen that he has made up his mind and photographed it. He really trusts Gu Mo''s vision.


    If not, Yu wennuan really wanted to pat Shen Fang''s arm and say: good eye!


    Believe Gu Mo, that''s absolutely right.


    Shen sanpang''s face was full of tangles. He looked at Gu Mo and Shen Fang. Finally, he just nodded in silence.


    Forget it, gambling is always stable. How can it develop?


    "Is there anything else besides this one?" Shen Fang asked again.


    Shen sanpang pondered for a moment and shook his head. "We have gained a lot during this period of time. If there is no accident in this imperial green, it is icing on the cake if there are others. We can do without it."


    Gu Mo didn''t speak, but after Shen sanpang finished, he nodded. Obviously, he thought so.


    Shen Fang nodded, "OK."


    As soon as the time came, Shen sanpang put their bidding card into the box.


    Next, we are waiting for the ticket.


    In order to avoid being suspected of secret operation, voting and ticket singing are carried out in front of everyone, but the speed is very fast.


    Yu wennuan and others in front didn''t care much, that is, they just watched the excitement.


    They didn''t react at the beginning. As the original stones were photographed away, they found that Shen Fang''s name had never appeared.


    What''s going on?


    The crowd looked at Shen Fang. Seeing Shen Fang''s calm face, they became more and more confused.


    The Shen family photographed a lot of raw stones before. They don''t return empty handed every day. What''s the matter today?


    Is it difficult that you don''t want to buy more raw stones?


    Not long after this idea came out, they heard Shen Fang''s name among the bidders for the original stone of emperor green.


    Not only yes, but also the highest bidder.

 Chapter 850

    The production of Imperial Green is very few every year. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at Imperial Green on the jade plate every year.


    This year is different from previous years. Emperor green was directly opened a window and put in front of everyone.


    While everyone is ecstatic, they are inevitably vigilant.


    If it''s really a good thing, why not just drive it yourself, so you can make more money.


    It''s probably because the things inside are uncertain.


    Or it''s cracked, or it''s just a thin layer.


    After Shen sanpang said what he thought in his heart, Gu Mo said again, "it is precisely because others have such concerns that we shouldn''t have them and buy them directly."


    Gu Mo''s words were too firm. He didn''t look like a child of this age at all.


    Shen sanpang is still surprised. Shen Fang has asked, "how much do you think we should offer?"


    "30 million to 50 million is OK."


    You can definitely buy it at this price.


    This is not three times, it is ten times or even ten times.


    When others are worried that this is a trap, they can definitely shoot it at this price.


    It''s not that the Shen family can''t afford so much money. What Shen sanpang worries about is that if the things they drive are not ideal, they will become a joke if they lose money.


    Compared with the former, the latter is more unacceptable.


    Shen sanpang was still hesitating, but Shen Fang decided directly, "in that case, write 50 million."


    This is the highest price given by Gu mo.


    Shen Fang directly chose the highest price. It can be seen that he has made up his mind and photographed it. He really trusts Gu Mo''s vision.


    If not, Yu wennuan really wanted to pat Shen Fang''s arm and say: good eye!


    Believe Gu Mo, that''s absolutely right.


    Shen sanpang''s face was full of tangles. He looked at Gu Mo and Shen Fang. Finally, he just nodded in silence.


    Forget it, gambling is always stable. How can it develop?


    "Is there anything else besides this one?" Shen Fang asked again.


    Shen sanpang pondered for a moment and shook his head. "We have gained a lot during this period of time. If there is no accident in this imperial green, it is icing on the cake if there are others. We can do without it."


    Gu Mo didn''t speak, but after Shen sanpang finished, he nodded. Obviously, he thought so.


    Shen Fang nodded, "OK."


    As soon as the time came, Shen sanpang put their bidding card into the box.


    Next, we are waiting for the ticket.


    In order to avoid being suspected of secret operation, voting and ticket singing are carried out in front of everyone, but the speed is very fast.


    Yu wennuan and others in front didn''t care much, that is, they just watched the excitement.


    They didn''t react at the beginning. As the original stones were photographed away, they found that Shen Fang''s name had never appeared.


    What''s going on?


    The crowd looked at Shen Fang. Seeing Shen Fang''s calm face, they became more and more confused.


    The Shen family photographed a lot of raw stones before. They don''t return empty handed every day. What''s the matter today?


    Is it difficult that you don''t want to buy more raw stones?


    Not long after this idea came out, they heard Shen Fang''s name among the bidders for the original stone of emperor green.


    Not only yes, but also the highest bidder.


    (a chapter has been omitted in the middle. The previous chapter has been revised. You can see it by refreshing it. Sorry, whining)

 Chapter 851

    There are many people staring at this imperial green, but others have a maximum of 30 million.


    However, when Shen Fang came here, he paid $50 million directly.


    There is a gap of 20 million in the middle.


    Even if you know that the Shen family is rich and may be so heroic, you still surprised many people.


    After emperor green was photographed, this year''s public offering is over.


    Many people looked at Shen Fang. "President Shen photographed this imperial green at such a price. It can be seen that he is full of confidence! I wonder if you can untie it for us to see? Let''s have a long experience. "


    Since the opening of this year, there has been no Imperial Green.


    Shen Fang glanced at the faces of the people and finally nodded gently, "since you want to see it, solve it!"


    He was curious himself.


    Shen Fang said so. Shen sanpang immediately arranged for someone to send the original stone to the stone chamber, but the stone was broken.


    Because I know it''s Imperial Green, and I''ve opened a window. Next, it''s much simpler to solve it.


    Shen sanpang can''t rest assured of such jadeite. He took people in to solve the stone and polished it a little. He wasn''t in a hurry.


    Shen sanpang is not in a hurry, but the people outside are very anxious. How can he not be in a hurry!


    Who knows how much Imperial Green there is in such a large piece of raw stone.


    Don''t say half, there is a third. Shen Fang will spend the money without loss.


    Liang manyin also sat beside Liang Changsheng and waited, looking over from time to time.


    Her face was pale and her cheeks were thinner. When she looked at people, her eyes were straight and there was no expression on her face.


    It''s really scary at night.


    But I''m not afraid at all.


    There are many kinds of zombies. Where can you see Liang manyin''s small appearance?


    As time went by, the people present began to whisper.


    It''s too slow. What''s the driving like? At least stop and come out and tell them!


    Is it hard to make them wait like this?


    Although I think so, no one dares to say a word.


    Not only are they afraid of offending Shen Fang, but also because they are willing to stay and wait. Now they complain, isn''t that beating themselves in the face?


    After all, Shen Fang didn''t tell them to wait.


    There was no way. They took a deep breath and could only wait patiently.


    Compared with the tension of others, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are much easier.


    Both of them, Gu Mo knows what''s inside. Yu wennuan completely believes in Gu Mo and naturally has nothing to worry about.


    Yu wennuan came to Gu Mo''s ear and said softly, "it''s over today. Are we going back tomorrow?"


    It took me half a month to come here, and I''ve been here for almost half a month.


    When they go back, if they change a line and spend the first half of a month, they will almost really start school.


    According to what Shen duo had said before, Yu wennuan felt that the facts should be similar to what she estimated.


    Gu Mo nodded. "I should go back. I''ll do my homework in the car tomorrow."


    Or they won''t finish it when they go back.


    Summer vacation homework is worthy of summer vacation homework. It turns out that I really want to write a summer vacation.


    Although their voices were small, Shen Fang sitting beside them heard them clearly.

 Chapter 852

    Others are very nervous, waiting for the results inside!


    These two little guys are here to discuss their summer homework.


    Before waiting too long, the sound of the machine inside finally stopped.


    Soon after the voice stopped, Shen sanpang came out of it.


    Shen sanpang''s body is full of stone powder and his hair is full of it. He looks embarrassed and funny.


    But no one cares. Everyone''s attention is on Shen sanpang''s face.


    Shen sanpang''s chubby face was full of excited smiles.


    Just look at this smile, you know the result must be good.


    For a moment, everyone''s mood was a little complicated.


    Shen Fang simply asked, "how?"


    Shen sanpang nodded heavily, "OK! All! "


    The simple words sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    A group of people looked at Shen sanpang incredulously, "are they all? You''re really right. It''s all? "


    Shen sanpang was happy. Even if he was suspected, he didn''t mean to be angry. He was still happy. "Is what I said true? You''ll see it later?"


    It''s in there. I''m lying now. I''ll be exposed later?


    They thought so, but they still couldn''t believe it. Qi Qi turned his head and looked inside.


    In such a short time, the dust inside has dissipated a lot, and you can see the situation inside a little.


    A jade of about one meter stands there. Even if you can''t see it clearly, you can see that it emits green light.


    The green is very rich, as if it could turn into a pool of water at any time.


    Even if there were Shen sanpang''s words ahead, people were shocked to see this scene with their own eyes.


    They have been engaged in this business for so long that they have not seen emperor green.


    But it''s really the first time to see such a big Imperial Green.


    How many things can you make with such a big piece of material?


    At that time, Shen Fang will earn three or five times, even three or fifty times.


    The Shen family was already rich. With this imperial green, their position in this industry has risen to a higher level.


    The crowd looked at Shen Fang with complicated eyes.


    The Shen family was not comparable to them. Now they are even more unattainable.


    Shen Fang nodded to Shen sanpang, "let''s go away. We should go back."


    Such a large piece of Imperial Green is really eye-catching.


    Y City is not balanced. Staying more is harmful to them.


    Shen sanpang nodded, indicating that he understood, and immediately set about arranging it.


    Yu Nuan and Gu mo were just saying whether they were leaving tomorrow. Unexpectedly, they were leaving now.


    I was surprised, but I didn''t have too many ideas.


    There is little difference between going today and going tomorrow.


    Chen Yu hurried forward and held Yu Nuan''s hand tightly. "Nuan Bao, are you leaving? Can''t I see you? "


    Yu wennuan smiled at Chen Yu, "didn''t we agree? When you get back, you can write to me! "


    Chen Yu nodded heavily. "I''ve learned what you taught me. I''m sure I''ll write to you."


    Shen sanpang and Shen duo have taken someone to escort emperor Lv to go first. They can''t delay here.


    After leaving the venue and returning to the hotel, Yu wennuan saw that Xu Shuhua was already packing up.

 Chapter 853

    Obviously, Xu Shuhua has got the news and knows that they are leaving.


    Yu wennuan wanted to help, but soon found that there was nothing to help. He had to stand aside and watch Xu Shuhua clean up.


    Xu Shuhua''s action was very sharp. After a while, she packed up the two people''s things and took Yu wennuan out of the door.


    Yu Hai also packed up his things and came out of the room with Yu Gang and Gu mo.


    Shen Fang doesn''t have to pack his own things. Several people go downstairs and get on the RV when they get out of the hotel.


    The speed was steady, but I didn''t see Shen duo and Shen sanpang.


    Yu wennuan went to see Shen Fang. Before he asked, Shen Fang opened his mouth, "they have gone with their things."


    Yu wennuan gave a cry and looked out of the window.


    I''ve lived here for half a month. I''m quite familiar with the neighborhood. I''m leaving now. I''m quite complicated.


    Maybe she showed her thoughts. Shen Fang saw them and smiled, "don''t be reluctant. We''ll come again next year."


    The emerald plate comes every year. They come every year.


    Of course, Yu wennuan understood this. He nodded and didn''t feel sad.


    Gu Mo took his summer homework directly and put it on the table, "start writing."


    Finish it early, and then you can play!


    Looking at my summer homework, I feel more complicated.


    I haven''t finished my homework yet. What else can I feel sad about?


    As Yu wennuan thought before, when they went back, they took another road.


    I still passed many scenic spots and stopped to let them play every time.


    Just less Shen sanpang and Shen duo, less fun.


    But on the whole, this business is still very good.


    When they got home, there were only two days left before the beginning of primary school.


    Yu wennuan looked at the summer homework he had just finished, and his mood was very complicated.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Shuhua was right when she really wrote that school was about to begin.


    Just as the car stopped at the door of Yu''s house, the big door of Yu''s house opened from inside, and Shen duo came out first.


    Seeing Shen duo, Yu wennuan was stunned.


    Probably seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Shen duo suddenly laughed, "Wenbao, what''s the matter? See how I look like this? "


    Yu wennuan turns to look at Shen Fang in the car and then at Shen duo in front of him. Suddenly, he understands something.


    She understands why Shen Fang walked slowly with them. This is to attract attention!


    Who can believe that Shen Fang will give so many important Jadeites to Shen duo!


    After all, Shen duo''s serious in outsiders is a second ancestor who can only eat, drink and play.


    He is also a second generation ancestor who has no ambition and lives a pension life at a young age.


    How can such a person do great things?


    So along the way, they met many people, all of whom they had seen on the jade plate.


    Those people didn''t leave as early as they did, but they finally appeared in front of them and met them. Who can''t see why?


    After figuring out what was going on, Yu wennuan smiled at Shen duo.


    Yu Zhenmin led the Yu family out. As soon as he saw Yu wennuan, he hurried to Yu wennuan''s side. He asked Yu wennuan how he had been there for so long, whether it had been a good two months, whether it was fun on the road, and so on.

 Chapter 854

    This is the first time that Yu wennuan has left home for so long since she was born.


    Everyone in the Yu family loved Yu wennuan as if she were an eye. They couldn''t see her for two months. Aren''t they worried about it?


    Listening to the public''s questions, Yu wennuan smiled and didn''t forget to answer the public''s questions one by one.


    As soon as Xu Shuhua got out of the car with something, she saw this scene. She stared and shouted, "what are you doing? Can''t you see so many things here? Hurry up and bring it. Why are they all around the warm treasure? "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s voice, they were stunned at first, then a familiar feeling filled their hearts, and then hurried to Xu Shuhua.


    No wonder they have always felt something missing in the past two months.


    Now I heard Xu Shuhua''s cry and finally understood what was missing.


    Xu Shuhua asked everyone to help with the luggage, of course, not just her and Yu wennuan.


    How much luggage can she and Yu have?


    She can carry it with both hands alone.


    What she asked the people to help with was a gift brought back from the car.


    I bought a lot of food, drink, play, as long as I saw it.


    Such a big RV, empty space, was almost filled with what she bought.


    Yu Zhenmin knew that Xu Shuhua would buy some gifts, but he didn''t expect that Xu Shuhua could buy so many things back.


    Is this really a gift for the family?


    Aren''t you going to open a shop?


    Of course, Yu Zhenmin only dared to think about it in his mind. He dared not say it.


    I haven''t been sprayed by Xu Shuhua. Anyway, I''ve been used to it for so many years.


    But this age is getting older year by year. If Xu Shuhua sprays it in front of his children and grandchildren, it won''t work!


    The happiest ones are the Yu Wei brothers.


    Xu Shuhua knew that they were not happy to take them, so she brought them the most gifts this time.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t care about some toys they didn''t have in the county. Even if they were a little more expensive, they all bought them back.


    The villagers of Sanliqiao heard that Xu Shuhua went out to play with Yu wennuan, Yu Gang and Gu mo.


    This is two months. When I came back, I brought a lot of good things and came to watch the excitement.


    The Yu family was busy for two days until the school opened. Yu wennuan and Yu Gu Mo just went back to school. The excitement gradually subsided.


    Not long after the school opened, Yu wennuan received the letter.


    The letter was sent directly to the school, not one, but several.


    The handwriting on the envelope is the same. They are all very young and written in pencil. You don''t have to look at the signature. Yu wennuan guessed that it was a letter from Chen Yu.


    Yu wennuan opened the letters and read them one by one. Only then did he understand.


    It turned out that Chen Yu didn''t know they had gone somewhere else when they came back. She thought they were just like her and went home directly.


    Therefore, after returning, Chen Yu immediately wrote a letter to Yu wennuan.


    One by one, in the last one, Chen Yu was already wronged. She said she knew that Yu wennuan had not come home and had not seen the previous letter, but she still hoped that Yu wennuan would reply as soon as possible after seeing the letter.


    After reading the letter, Yu wennuan didn''t care about anything else. He took out his pen and paper and began to write back.

 Chapter 855

    When replying to the letter, Yu wennuan paid special attention not to write any complex words.


    In this way, you don''t have to pretend that you can''t write, but use pinyin instead.


    After writing, Yu wennuan took a serious look at the letter and checked it twice to make sure there was no problem. Only after school at noon, she took the letter to the post office and sent it out according to the address Chen Yu gave her.


    Gu Mo and Yu Gang have been accompanying Yu wennuan and watching Yu wennuan send the letter. They go to the ancient street together.


    After school, the three of them returned to the day when they went to school every day and went to yushizhai for lunch at noon.


    Everything that happened in Y City seems to have been a very long time ago. Now I think of it, I still feel a little trance.


    At yushizhai, Shen sanpang was still sitting on the recliner in the house. The recliner shook and made a squeak.


    Hearing the news of Yu wennuan and several people entering the door, Shen sanpang took off the big Pu fan covered on his face and sat up with a smile, "here comes Wenbao and Dumbo six! Then sit down and I''ll cook for you! If you have homework, do it first, okay? "


    Yu wennuan agreed. They each found a place to sit down, took out their books and began to do their homework.


    I''m in grade two. I have homework at noon every day.


    I finished it at noon and handed it in in the afternoon.


    When I was doing my homework, I was still thinking about writing a letter.


    She kind of misses the Internet age.


    Even if it''s not the Internet age, at least popularize the telephone!


    So if there''s anything, just a phone call.


    Where is like now, contact all depends on writing letters.


    She doesn''t hate writing letters, but she has to pay attention to this and that.


    After the beginning of this semester, Liang manyin was gone.


    It was said that Liang Changsheng left and left the small county.


    I don''t know why they came, but they left quite simply.


    Han Zhuo didn''t go, but he didn''t talk to Yu wennuan.


    Before going to Y City, they said a few words occasionally.


    Now back from Y City, Han Zhuo seems much more silent and more mature and introverted than before. When he was in school, he always looked like he was studying hard.


    Meng Hao chased them and asked them a lot about y city. He was obviously very interested.


    He also said that if he had a chance next year, he would go with him to see it.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t take Meng Hao''s words seriously. If nothing else, Meng Jianshe and Li Yun won''t agree that Meng Hao will follow.


    As time goes by, it''s the beginning of junior high school.


    Yu wennuan has grown from six to eleven.


    This is the second half of 1991.


    The mobile phone is already available, but the Yu family didn''t buy it. It''s mainly because it''s too big and the signal is not very good.


    But the Yu family installed a fixed line telephone. Yu wennuan received a call from Chen Yu every day. The two were still talking on the phone the day before school and agreed to play together next summer vacation.


    Every summer vacation, they go to the jade public plate and can play together for almost two months.


    Chen Yu also traveled around with them. Over the past few years, she has almost visited most of the scenic spots in China.


    After junior high school, Yu Nuan and Chen Yu couldn''t talk on the phone every day.


    There''s no other reason. I have to study by myself at night in junior high school. It''s already very late to go home. I have to eat, do my homework and wash. I really don''t have time to talk on the phone. The two have also discussed it. I''ll have a good chat at the weekend.

 Chapter 856

    The opening ceremony of junior middle school is different from that of primary school.


    They are all teenagers. They have a school opening ceremony, raise the national flag and sing the national anthem.


    Finally, there are representatives of freshmen on the stage.


    This year is a little different from previous years.


    The freshmen representatives of No. 1 middle school have always been the first to do so.


    However, there are several freshmen tied for the first place this year.


    After some research, the school leaders originally intended to let the first few tied to speak on the stage, but who knows, several boys are unwilling to speak on the stage, and the only girl left is the last one to speak on the stage.


    This girl, of course, is Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan has a slender figure because of dancing all the year round. He is only eleven years old, but he is already one meter and five meters old.


    Junior high school uniforms are not good-looking. In summer, they are blue pants, a white short sleeved shirt with a blue collar, and a circle of blue edges on short sleeves and waist circumference.


    Such a rustic school uniform, worn on Yu wennuan''s body, even looks particularly fresh and beautiful.


    In addition, she has a ball head and white sneakers on her feet. The whole person is full of youth.


    Standing on the high platform, the hot sun shone on her, making her whole person seem to be shining.


    Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao were all standing in the front row. The three stood side by side. At this time, they all raised their heads and looked at Yu Nuan standing above.


    Yu Gang, with a proud look on his face, picked his eyebrows at Gu Mo, "how about Dumbo? I said, "when nuanbao stands on it, he will definitely shine."


    Gu Mo''s face has long lost baby fat. Looking from the side, you can see that his facial features are three-dimensional and angular.


    Obviously still a teenager, but it gives people the feeling of maturity.


    Gu Mo stretched his face, expressionless, his lips moved, his voice was clear and cold, "don''t call me stupid treasure."


    Yu Gang deflated his mouth and muttered in his heart why he didn''t let him shout, but he said, "OK, OK, can''t you stop shouting? Just say, "am I right?"


    Gu Mo didn''t give Yu Gang a look from beginning to end. When Yu Gang was impatient, he finally heard Gu Mo say, "yes."


    A simple word, but I was elated when I heard it, and the pleased color on my face almost turned into essence, "I also think I''m right, don''t you think, mouse?"


    Meng Hao was not so easy to talk. When he heard the last two words, he bared his teeth to Yu Gang.


    If yu wennuan hadn''t been worried about standing up and talking, and couldn''t make trouble at this time, Meng Hao would have rushed up to beat people.


    Yu Gang was not afraid at all, "Oh, what''s your hurry! You forgot? In kindergarten, you said you didn''t have a nickname. You talked about it for a long time. Now I''ve given you a nickname. Isn''t it all your wish that hasn''t been fulfilled for many years? "


    Meng Hao punched Yu Gang, "fish tank, you dare to talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you down in a minute."


    "Am I afraid of you? I practiced Taekwondo for nothing all these years? Keep your hands and play the piano! And beat me! "


    Meng Hao''s angry eyes stared round, "I can play the piano and beat you! You wait! After a while, don''t run! "


    Yu Gang picked up his chin, "if you don''t run, don''t run, wait!"


    After that, Yu Gang took back his sight and continued to look up at Yu wennuan on the table, but he was thinking that it was a fool not to run!


    After the speech of the freshmen representatives, today''s ceremony is over.


    As soon as the end was announced here, Yu Gang rushed out first.

 Chapter 857

    Yu wennuan stood on the platform and watched Yu run like a dog just flying in front of him.


    Looking back, he saw Meng Hao, who was trying hard to catch up, and immediately pursed his mouth and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan turns around and sees that Gu Mo doesn''t know when he came to her.


    Yu wennuan slightly raised his head and looked at Gu mo. he tooted his mouth, "Dumbo, why do you suddenly grow so fast?"


    It is said that adolescent girls develop earlier than boys, and girls of the same age will be higher than boys.


    But she didn''t attend to Mo Gao all the time.


    Just last year, she grew faster and was as tall as Gu mo.


    Gu Mo didn''t know how to grow this year. He jumped up and was half a head taller than her.


    She is one meter five, and Gu Mo is one meter six.


    At the age of 12, it''s 1.6 meters. When it''s 17 or 18, it''s not 1.89 meters!


    But I was relieved to think that I could grow to at least one meter and seven.


    Yu wennuan smiled at Gu Mo, with curved eyebrows and eyes, "I laugh at how brother six runs so fast."


    Gu Mo also raised his lips, "you don''t know him yet."


    The more you grow up, the more you owe.


    He has a sharp tongue since childhood, and no one can control him when he grows up.


    When Gu Mo said this, Yu wennuan guessed what Yu Gang said and smiled, "go back to the classroom!"


    They were assigned to another class, and they didn''t know whether it was coincidence or something else.


    Back in class, Yu wennuan and Gu Mo walk to the window and sit down. Yu wennuan is near the window and Gu Mo is near the corridor.


    On the other side of the corridor, next to them, are Yu Gang and Meng Hao.


    They have been at the same table since the first grade of primary school, and they are still at the same table now.


    They ran back after each other all the way. Their heads were full of sweat. They really sat down and stopped making trouble. They all looked up at the ceiling fan and wished they could be closer to the fan, which would be better and cooler.


    Yu wennuan was staring at her and suddenly heard the sound of high heels.


    In recent years, the fashion has been changing.


    People''s clothes are becoming more and more fashionable. There are more and more people wearing all kinds of bright skirts and high heels in the street.


    Although there are many outside, there are few female teachers wearing high heels in the school.


    Now I suddenly heard the sound of high-heeled shoes. Yu wennuan subconsciously frowned and looked at the door. He happened to have an eye to eye with the teacher who came in.


    Looking at her face alone, she was a woman of about 30 years old. Her hair was carefully coiled behind her head. She was wearing a professional suit and high heels.


    She looks and has an average figure. In fact, she looks very capable here.


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it. The female teacher came towards her, finally stopped by her desk and knocked on the desk with the book in her hand, "stand up."


    Yu wennuan raised her eyebrows and stood up honestly.


    Yu wennuan is not low. Standing in front of the female teacher wearing high heels, she is just not much lower.


    "Why are you sitting at the same table with a boy? Look at the other girls in the class. Who sits at the same table with the boys? "


    Yu wennuan didn''t expect that the teacher shouted himself as soon as he came in. It was because of this.


    Before Yu wennuan looked around, he heard the female teacher say, "go, there''s a girl sitting in the corner over there. You go."

 Chapter 858

    Yu wennuan looked down where she said, and sure enough, she saw a girl sitting in the corner.


    The girl obviously heard what the female teacher said just now. She happened to turn her head and look over, right in front of Yu wennuan''s line of sight.


    Yu wennuan picked his eyebrows. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Gu Mo say, "don''t go."


    The simple two words are like lighting an explosive barrel.


    As soon as the female teacher heard this, the whole person exploded, "what are you talking about? No? Why don''t you go? Do you two know each other? "


    Then the female teacher''s eyes turned back and forth on Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "are you two in love? Come out with me! This is a place for you to learn, not for you to mess with the relationship between men and women! "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan can''t control his temper.


    Just before she started, a voice in her eyes came in at the door of the classroom, "Chen Li, you come out!"


    Chen Li was obviously the name of the female teacher. She quickly turned her head, looked at the door and shouted, "headmaster!"


    The headmaster is a man in his forties, tall and thin, with a pair of glasses. At this time, his expression is very serious.


    Chen Li whispered at Yu wennuan, "hurry to sit there."


    With these words, Chen Li turned and walked towards the door.


    Yu wennuan directly ignored Chen Li''s words and sat down again.


    Don''t say she won''t go to the same table with the girl she doesn''t know. She can''t even change her seat! This position has been hers since today.


    In junior high school, boys and girls enter puberty. It is understandable that teachers let boys and girls sit separately in order not to distract students.


    But this Chen Li can''t speak human words, so don''t blame her for being disobedient.


    Chen Li went out for a long time before she came back. During this period, the classroom has been quiet. Someone''s eyes have been sweeping Yu wennuan, and Yu wennuan just didn''t see it.


    It was the first day of school. After everyone entered the class, they went directly to the playground.


    I don''t know each other unless I used to be a primary school classmate.


    But the whole class knows Yu wennuan.


    I can''t help it. I just spoke on the stage as a freshman representative.


    They all know Yu wennuan''s results. Not only the final exam of primary school is full score, but also the thorough exam of admission.


    If such people don''t come to study, what are they doing without full marks?


    When Chen Li came back, her face was even more ugly than when she went out.


    A group of students looked at Chen Li eagerly, wondering if Chen Li would be in trouble. Yu wennuan, they saw Chen Li go straight to the podium, "come out some boys and move the books with me."


    With that, Chen Li led several boys away without looking at Yu wennuan from beginning to end.


    Yu wennuan felt that it must be arrogance that said something to Chen Li. Chen Li was the face and the reaction.


    The fact is not different from Yu wennuan''s guess.


    The headmaster told Chen Li that after the first monthly exam, if yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s grades decline significantly, let them sit separately.


    Just because two people are sitting at the same table now, we can''t think that two people have something. It''s unfair to children.


    Adolescent children, even if their hearts move, are only eleven or twelve. What can they do?


    As a teacher, you can''t be too arbitrary.

 Chapter 859

    Chen Li was unconvinced, but it was hard to say anything in the face of the headmaster. She could only wait for the results of the first monthly exam.


    Junior high school is different from primary school.


    There are only two courses in primary school. In junior middle school, six courses have been added at once, and each can''t be left behind.


    There are many top students in primary school. When they arrive in junior middle school, they don''t adapt and can''t keep up with them step by step. From then on, they can''t keep up with them step by step.


    Girls, in particular, are distracted when they reach puberty, and their grades decline even more.


    She has taught for so many years and seen too many examples.


    Those girls who are good-looking and have excellent conditions fall faster than taking the slide in junior middle school.


    She waited. After the monthly exam, she saw how proud Yu wennuan was.


    The proud neck like a white swan will be lowered sooner or later.


    Yu wennuan didn''t know that Chen Li thought so much. After sending the book on the first day, she packed up the books. Yu wennuan and others were ready to go home.


    Like Yu Wei, they also rode bicycles in junior high school.


    Yu wennuan, Yu Gang, Gu Mo, three people, one bicycle, rode on the bus. It didn''t take long to get home.


    As soon as I got home, Yu wennuan saw Xu Shuhua looking this way.


    Three years of kindergarten and five years of primary school, whether it''s sunny or windy and rainy, Xu Shuhua sent them to school.


    After eight years, Xu Shuhua suddenly doesn''t have to send it. Xu Shuhua is empty and worried.


    Her warm treasure!


    She has been taken by her since she was born. After so many years, she has grown into a big girl and has to fly by herself.


    Xu Shuhua sat in the shade of a tree, watching Yu Nuan stop his bike and walk towards himself step by step in the golden sunset.


    As Yu wennuan gets closer and closer, she can clearly see the smile on Yu wennuan''s face.


    After staring for a long time, Xu Shuhua felt that her eyes were a little sour. After blinking her eyes, she felt that something warm slipped from her eyes.


    Xu Shuhua wiped her face and was surprised that she was crying.


    At this time, Yu wennuan also walked to Xu Shuhua, sat down on the small bench next to Xu Shuhua, hugged Xu Shuhua''s arm, "milk! I''m back! "


    Xu Shuhua smiled and looked at Yu wennuan. She could only see her head pasted on her arm. Her black hair was also plated with a layer of gold at this time.


    Before Xu Shuhua could speak, Yu Gang trotted over, "milk, our head teacher is not a good person. She scolded nuanbao on the first day of school!"


    Xu Shuhua, who was still warm and affectionate just now, immediately raised his eyebrows when he heard this. In fact, the whole person suddenly became fierce, "what? How dare your head teacher scold nuanbao? Who is your head teacher? Who scolded nuanbao on her face? Nuanbao, why didn''t you tell me just now? No, it can''t be left alone. I''ll go to school with you tomorrow. I want to ask where she got such a big face and dared to scold nuanbao. In the future, let me take you to school. I''ll take you to the class gate. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll clean him up! "


    Xu Shuhua nodded as she spoke, deeply aware that what she said was reasonable.


    Yu wennuan shook Xu Shuhua''s arm, "milk ~"


    In this life, the milk shouted. I don''t know the voice. I took a few turns. Xu Shuhua, who was just angry, lost his anger in an instant.


    "Warm treasure, aren''t you afraid of being bullied?"

 Chapter 860

    Yu Wenfu shook Xu Shuhua''s arm, "Grandma! Today, the headmaster came to her. She will certainly not bully me again. You can rest assured. "


    Can Xu Shuhua rest assured?


    Of course, you can''t rest assured.


    But in front of Yu wennuan''s face, Xu shuhuaying became a hero.


    When Yu wennuan returned to the house, Xu Shuhua called Yu Gang aside and asked what happened today word by word.


    Asked clearly, Xu Shuhua''s face was more ugly than before.


    "Can such a person be a teacher? How do you choose teachers in your school? Can she talk? Do you have a brain? How can we become such a good person when we get to her mouth? No, I''ll find her here! I can''t let warm treasure have such a teacher. What if this warm treasure is broken? "


    Xu Shuhua left with a hurried pace and a murderous spirit all over her.


    Yu Hai just happened to come back from outside. Seeing Xu Shuhua''s hurried footsteps, he hurriedly asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? It''s time for dinner. Where are you going? "


    When Xu Shuhua saw Yu Hai, her eyebrows stood up, "eat! You know to eat! What''s it like to be bullied by people? You''re still thinking about eating. "


    Yu Hai, who was wearing a white shirt and suit pants, immediately loosened the opening in his collar and stroked his sleeve, "who! Who bullied me, warm treasure! Look, I won''t kill him! "


    Xu Shuhua squinted at Yu Hai. "What''s the use of talking alone? Don''t hurry and drive! "


    Yu Hai nodded and walked out with big steps.


    When Xu Shuhua went out, Yu Hai was already waiting at the gate in his car.


    In recent years, the scale of the food factory has expanded a lot.


    In addition to canned fruit and jam at the beginning, there are jam sandwiched bread and biscuits, and the sales volume is also very good.


    When the scale of the factory is expanded and the benefits are good, there will naturally be more dividends.


    A year ago, the Yu family finally bought two cars instead of one.


    One is a car and the other is a business car.


    At this time, Yu Hai was driving the car.


    Of course, a car runs much faster than a tricycle.


    Rao is Yu Hai driving fast. Xu Shuhua doesn''t think it''s fast, even a little slow.


    After taking a bath, Yu wennuan changed his clothes and came downstairs. He didn''t see Xu Shuhua again.


    She thought Xu Shuhua had gone back to her house, so she went to Xu Shuhua''s house and looked for it. As a result, she didn''t see anyone.


    Yu wennuan was surprised. As soon as he stepped out of the house, he saw Yu Gang.


    Yu Gang and Yu Nuan looked at each other for a moment and turned around to run.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan immediately chased up, "brother six, don''t run. Do you know where grandma has gone?"


    Yu Gang waved again and again, "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know! I don''t know anything! "


    When Yu Gang looked like this, Yu wennuan guessed. Yu Gang must know. He trotted forward and stared at Yu Gang with round eyes.


    Yu wennuan didn''t speak, so he looked at Yu Gang.


    After watching it for a while, Yu Gang couldn''t carry it and opened his mouth, "warm treasure, you can''t blame me. Grandma asked me! Grandma asked me, I can''t help but say, don''t you? After listening, grandma said she wanted to settle accounts with her. Before she went out, she met fourth uncle. Then fourth uncle drove with grandma. "

 Chapter 861

    After listening to Yu Gang''s words, Yu wennuan didn''t know what kind of expression he was going to show.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai go to school together. Can this be done well?


    She doesn''t worry about Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai, but mainly sympathizes with Chen Li.


    What if Xu Shuhua scolds her for being embarrassed and can''t think of it?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t worry that Xu Shuhua has made things big. It''s hard to solve it later.


    You know, the expansion of No. 1 middle school in the past two years is due to the investment of Sanhe food factory.


    As an investor''s child, what are you afraid of?


    Of course, I''m not afraid of anything!


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai didn''t come back until Yu wennuan and others had finished their meal.


    As soon as I entered the house, Yu Hai sat opposite Yu wennuan and said to Yu wennuan with earnest words, "warm treasure, if I am wronged in the future, I can''t help saying that we are not the bullies, you know? Your father and your grandmother have talked to the headmaster about changing a teacher for your class. If the new teacher is not good, you can tell me when you come back. "


    When Yu Hai told Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua also told Yu Gang.


    "Nuanbao sometimes doesn''t say when he''s bullied. You can''t help saying. You have to tell me everything when you come back, you know?"


    I just nodded, but I was thinking, when is this sometimes.


    Isn''t this the first time in all these years?


    Why sometimes?


    Of course, Yu Gang only dared to think about it in his heart and dared not say it.


    Before the big brother, the second brother, the third brother, the fourth brother and the fifth brother left, they told him to take good care of and protect nuanbao. If their fifth brother knew about it today, he would lose a layer of skin.


    At the thought of this, Yu Gang''s skin tightened.


    Yu Wei, Yu Kai, Yu Yong, and Yu Jie are all members of the college entrance examination this year.


    Yu Shuai was originally better than their first term and should take the college entrance examination next year, but Yu Shuai didn''t want to wait another year. It''s not impossible to take the college entrance examination in advance, so he also took the college entrance examination together this year.


    Although the five people have different specialties, they are not partial to their subjects. They have always been the best in the grade in recent years.


    In this college entrance examination, five people did well and went to their favorite university.


    It''s still some time before the university starts, but they all left in advance and don''t need to be sent by their family.


    After all, they all chose their preferred majors. They have contacted their tutors in the school. In the past, someone took them to do research.


    Before Yu Wei and others went to school, they didn''t worry about anything else.


    The only worry and worry is Yu wennuan.


    But all five of their brothers are going to college. They won''t come back for months. The only thing they can count on is Yu Gang.


    Before I left, I gave thousands of instructions to Yu Gang. Of course, there was no lack of threats.


    Yu Gang was thinking about it when he heard Xu Shuhua saying, "if only Weizi and some of them were in high school, let''s see who dares to bully us. No, I''ll call them about it and say -- "


    "Milk!"


    Yu Gang grabbed Xu Shuhua''s arm and said, "milk! I don''t have to tell my eldest brother about it. They have just gone to school and must be busy. How can they be distracted by these things! "


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua frowned tightly.

 Chapter 862

    "What do you mean, how can you be distracted by these things? What are these things? This is a matter of warm treasure! "


    "Don''t be distracted by the warm treasure. They should come back!"


    Yu Gang tightened his back. Knowing that he was nervous and said something wrong, he quickly painted and mended, "milk, I don''t mean that. You see, this matter has been solved. It''s no use calling them again. I don''t trust you. If there''s another time, I won''t come to tell you. I''ll just blow the man''s mouth. "


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Gang suspiciously, "really?"


    Yu Gang kept nodding, "really! Milk, don''t worry! Absolutely not next time! "


    Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction, "that''s all right. Xiao Liu, you see, your five brothers are not here, and you are the only one left to work with nuanbao. You can''t even compare with stay Bao, can you? I heard that. At that time, Dai Bao refuted the female teacher''s words. "


    On hearing this, Yu Gang quickly patted his chest, "milk, don''t worry, I will never let Gu Mo compare."


    "What Gu Mo, Gu Mo? It sounds strange. Why don''t you call Dumbo?" Xu Shuhua asked strangely.


    Yu Gang smiled twice, "haven''t you grown up?"


    "How big! No matter how you grow up, you are all children. Shout a nickname. "


    Yu Gang just smiled and didn''t answer.


    It''s kind to shout a nickname, but it''s not kind to be repaired by Gu mo.


    Now the only peer who can call Gu Mo''s nickname is Yu wennuan.


    Of course, Yu Gang didn''t say these words to Xu Shuhua, and there was no need to say them.


    The next morning, before dawn, Yu wennuan got out of bed, washed and dressed, and went downstairs with his schoolbag.


    As soon as I got to the second floor, I saw Yu Gang coming out of the house. My brother and sister continued to walk down together.


    On the first floor, Xu Shuhua also got up. At this time, she was sitting in the living room. Seeing that Yu wennuan and Yu Gang came down together, she immediately stood up, "nuanbao!"


    Yu wennuan hurried over and hugged Xu Shuhua''s arm, "milk, why do you get up so early! Go to sleep again! "


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan uneasily, "why don''t I send you?"


    Yu wennuan pointed out, "milk, look, it''s dawn. We''re halfway there, and it''s completely dawn. Don''t worry! It''s okay. They have been walking for several years. "


    Xu Shuhua wanted to say that Yu Wei and his family were five young men together. Can the situation be the same?


    Yu wennuan shook his fist, "milk, don''t look at me thin, just like my eldest brother, I can beat five!"


    Xu Shuhua, who just looked worried, was amused by Yu wennuan when she heard Yu wennuan''s words.


    "If your eldest brother hears you, you will suffer."


    Yu wennuan looked serious. "I''m telling the truth, big brother. If they don''t believe it, just compare it with me!"


    She''s not just dancing these years!


    People who have experienced in the last world can''t have some Kung Fu?


    I just practice Taekwondo. At best, it is to strengthen the body. Although it is not a system, it is fatal.


    Xu Shuhua ordered Yu wennuan''s forehead, "OK, let''s go with your sixth brother, Xiao Liu, watch Wenbao!"


    "I see! You can rest assured! "

 Chapter 863

    You can''t rest assured.


    Xu Shuhua followed her to the gate and watched Yu wennuan and her three people ride their bikes away. She still couldn''t bear to take back her sight.


    When she was completely out of sight, Xu Shuhua lowered her head and turned to enter the yard.


    But as soon as I looked down, I saw Xiaobai and Xiaohei.


    When Xiaobai and Xiaohei first came over, Yu wennuan was less than three years old.


    Now Yu wennuan is eleven, and the two dogs are almost ten years old.


    Ten year old dogs are already very stable big dogs. They are lazy to move. More often, they choose a place with good implementation and look at the rest of the family.


    When Yu wennuan grew up, he didn''t need two dogs to protect him like he did when he was a child.


    In addition, Yu wennuan has more and more time to go to school. When he comes back, he has to do his homework and accompany his family. He has a lot less time to play with them.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai are not sensible dogs. Even if they spend less time playing with Yu wennuan every day, they still stick to Yu wennuan tightly.


    I watched Yu wennuan go out to school in the morning and waited for Yu wennuan to come back at the door early in the evening.


    As long as you see Yu wennuan coming back, you are definitely the first to stand up, wave your tail and rush up to say hello to Yu wennuan.


    Xu Shuhua sighed and patted her hands on their heads. "Let''s go, old friends. Let''s go back to sleep."


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai didn''t say a word. They just stood up silently and followed Xu Shuhua into the yard.


    At this time, Yu wennuan, the three of them, had gone to No. 1 middle school by bike in the early morning wind.


    Out of Sanliqiao, I met several people riding bicycles. I can see from the school uniforms they are wearing. They are also students of No. 1 middle school.


    Over the past few years, even the people in the village have better living conditions.


    Bicycles are no longer as rare as in previous years.


    Some people who love their children and are unwilling to let them live in school will buy their children a bike and let them ride to school early in the morning and night.


    Of course, this is limited to those on the edge of the county.


    If it''s far away, even if it hurts, it''s impossible to buy a car and let the children ride to school. After all, it''s too far away.


    It''s not safe on the road. It takes too long.


    After arriving at the county, there are more students riding to the school.


    Some acquaintances, talking while cycling, should have been a quiet morning. Because of their existence, it was a lot of excitement.


    Not only that, there are some breakfast sellers. At this time, they have opened the door. The porridge or soup has been cooked. The big pot is set at the door of the store, and the heat is steaming on the pot.


    On one side, there is a big steamer steaming, and the steamed stuffed bun is obviously ready.


    Some students will stop to buy two steamed buns. This is their breakfast.


    Yu wennuan and the three of them haven''t stopped. They haven''t eaten in No. 1 middle school. Maybe it''s delicious?


    On the first day, don''t eat out.


    After entering the school gate, everyone''s movement accelerated by three points.


    Stop the car and hurry to the classroom.


    The first day is on the third floor, which is also the highest floor.


    When Yu wennuan and the three arrived at the classroom, more than half of the students had come to the classroom.


    As soon as the three of them sat in their seats, everyone came in one after another.


    But after a while, the classroom was full.

 Chapter 864

    Sitting in his seat, Yu wennuan was a little surprised.


    There should be a formal class today, but I haven''t learned anything yet. What should I recite in the morning self-study?


    Before Yu wennuan wondered for a while, he saw a young woman come in with a book.


    She is really young, wearing a tall ponytail and casual clothes.


    On the whole, it looks like a young college student.


    She stood on the podium and immediately showed a bright smile, "Hello, I''m your Chinese teacher. My name is Zhang Jin. In the next three years, I''ll be your head teacher. I hope the students can work hard with me and achieve good results in these three years."


    Such a young head teacher?


    Yu wennuan was surprised, but then he calmed down.


    Sometimes teaching doesn''t depend on age.


    Although some people are young, they are born to eat this bowl of rice.


    This is probably talent!


    Zhang Jin is indeed a very talented person. She smiles before speaking, which makes people feel very friendly.


    But when she didn''t laugh, she stretched her face, but it gave people a very serious feeling, so that people didn''t dare to talk casually and didn''t dare not pay attention to her.


    Yu wennuan looks at Zhang Jin and always feels familiar.


    Probably, in her previous life, a teacher was also Zhang Jin''s character!


    Zhang Jin opened the book and asked everyone to recite the first text first. She will speak in class later.


    After five years of primary school, Yu wennuan has long been used to reciting texts.


    She has a good memory. She can not only see ten lines at a glance, but also remember them.


    After opening the book and reading it for a while, I had memorized it. I even remembered the following interpretation word by word.


    Early self-study is an hour. Only five minutes have passed. Yu wennuan has no choice but to continue looking back.


    Whether you need to recite or not, turn it over again and remember it all in your mind.


    Turning over, Yu wennuan glanced at Gu Mo''s side face.


    Gu Mo is also reading, looking very serious.


    His thick eyelashes, illuminated by the light, cast a shadow right now.


    When the eyelashes tremble, they are like a small fan.


    Yu wennuan was careless, but when he looked at it, he was absorbed.


    Yu wennuan keeps staring at Gu mo. It''s strange if Gu Mo doesn''t feel it.


    He thought Yu wennuan would soon take back his sight. Who knows, after staring for a long time, he still couldn''t see Yu wennuan. He could only turn his head to see Yu wennuan, "what are you looking at?"


    Yu wennuan blinked and chuckled, "I''m looking at you! Dumbo, your eyelashes are so long! I think it''s longer than mine. "


    Hearing Yu wennuan shouting that he was stupid, Gu Mo had no choice but to flash away.


    In recent years, with Yu wennuan growing up, he is no longer as clever as when he was a child.


    It''s been a long time since I followed him one by one. Now I''m a fool.


    At the beginning, he also said, but Yu wennuan just didn''t change, so he followed her.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan and suddenly got close to Yu wennuan. He stared at Yu wennuan''s eyelashes. "Don''t worry, your eyelashes are also very long."


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    What are you talking about?


    She''s not worried!


    She was just lamenting that Gu Mo''s eyelashes were long!


    Just as Yu wennuan was about to speak, Gu Mo said, "did the seed I gave you germinate?"

 Chapter 865

    Yu Zhenmin manages the fruit forest with people. Xu Shuhua doesn''t need to manage it. Isn''t he idle?


    Chen qiaoqin thought and suggested, "Mom, why don''t you learn something?"


    Xu Shuhua stared at Chen qiaoqin when she heard the speech. "How old am I? I''ve worked all my life. I''m finally free. What else can I learn?"


    Hearing this, Chen qiaoqin immediately laughed.


    Seeing Chen qiaoqin laughing, Xu Shuhua was stunned and laughed.


    Yes!


    As she just said, she has nothing to do.


    Now I say I''m finally free.


    Isn''t that how you hit yourself in the face?


    Xu Shuhua thought seriously, but still felt that she didn''t want to learn anything.


    She doesn''t have nothing to do. She really wants to find something to do. There are a lot of things to do at home! sit


    She just feels that Yu wennuan has gone to junior high school. She has less time to meet and talk every day. It''s just a little uncomfortable.


    Xu Shuhua sighed, "how old is Weizi this year?"


    Chen qiaoqin didn''t understand why Xu Shuhua suddenly asked this, but she still calculated, and then said to Xu Shuhua, "seventeen is almost eighteen."


    Xu Shuhua frowned at the speech. "Why is it so small? When can we get married and have children? "


    Chen qiaoqin, "??"


    Wait, mom, what are you talking about?


    Weizi has just been a freshman this year and has been in College for four years!


    It''s impossible to get married and have children as soon as you graduate. It will take at least seven or eight years to wait for Yu Wei to get married and have children?


    Is it too early for Xu Shuhua to think about this now?


    These words need not be said by Chen qiaoqin, and Xu Shuhua understands them.


    It is because of understanding that the mood becomes more and more complex.


    It''s unreliable to coax your great grandson. What can you do?


    Xu Shuhua didn''t understand until she started cooking.


    Nothing is reliable. Only cooking is the most reliable.


    She thought it over, and then she would deliver dinner to Yu wennuan at noon every day.


    Her warm treasure can''t lose any more.


    After dancing, Gu Mo gets up and goes downstairs. Yu wennuan goes back to his room to take a bath.


    When she finished taking a bath, she heard that Xu Shuhua should really tell Gu Mo about delivering meals to them.


    Yu wennuan walked over strangely, "grandma, why do you want to send us dinner?"


    Xu Shuhua looked around when she heard the speech. She saw that Yu wennuan''s hair was wet and came over. She immediately frowned and asked, "why don''t you blow your hair after washing your head?"


    Yu wennuan waved his hand carelessly, "it''ll dry in a minute. Don''t blow."


    Xu Shuhua and Gu Mo spoke at the same time, "no!"


    After that, Xu Shuhua stood up, took the hair dryer and called Yu wennuan to blow his head.


    Yu wennuan had no choice but to walk over and sit next to Xu Shuhua.


    Yu Wenwen''s hair is very long and has reached her waist.


    Even if it''s long, Yu wennuan''s hair still has a small curl. It looks like someone''s carefully permed hair is even better. Hey, it''s natural.


    Although it is curly, it doesn''t tie knots.


    You don''t need a comb. You can smooth it to the end with a gentle hand.


    Xu Shuhua blew Yu wennuan''s hair and didn''t forget to ask, "after washing your hair, you must blow dry. It''s going to be cold this day. What if you catch a cold?"


    Yu wennuan saw that he was still wearing short sleeves, pursed his mouth and smiled again.


    It''s just a little cold, and it''s still a little cold in the morning and evening. It''s still warm and hot at noon. Where will you catch a cold?

 Chapter 866

    Yu wennuan doesn''t understand. They were just talking about eyelashes. Why does Gu Mo suddenly ask this now?


    Thinking of the seed, Yu wennuan wanted to sigh, "you still ask me!"


    Then I looked at Gu Mo bitterly, "how many years have it been? The seed you sent me hasn''t sprouted yet. Why doesn''t it sprout? "


    Gu Mo calmly turned his head, lowered his eyes and continued to read the book in his hand, "it will sprout."


    After that, Gu Mo began to read the book carefully and turned a page in a short time.


    Gu Mo is very white and his fingers are thin and long.


    Yu wennuan''s fingers are also very slender, but they still look fleshy and feel soft, as if they don''t have any bones.


    But Gu Mo''s is different.


    Gu Mo''s fingers are long and bony, as if his hands were only bones.


    Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo''s fingers for a while. Finally, he took back his sight and continued to read his book.


    Zhang Jin, standing on the podium, noticed the two people when Yu Nuan and Gu Mo talked.


    It''s also because of repeated thinking about whether to come and remind them that it''s class time. We should study well and shouldn''t talk.


    Before she hesitated to give a result, she saw that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo had lowered their heads and continued to read.


    Except when two people spoke, they didn''t see two people open their mouths from beginning to end, and they didn''t know whether they had endorsed or not.


    Thinking of their achievements, Zhang Jin decided to wait.


    After the morning self-study, the students swarmed to the stairs and went downstairs to the canteen for dinner.


    They are the junior high school department, and the canteen is also separate, not together with the senior high school department.


    Not only do they not have a canteen in the high school department, but there is also a canteen in the high school department because there are too many people in the high school department.


    When I walked into the canteen, I felt very complicated.


    She has forgotten how many years she hasn''t been to the canteen.


    Or this kind of student canteen.


    There are really a lot of people in the canteen, crowded and noisy.


    Yu wennuan''s mood is complex, and Yu Gang''s Meng Hao is novel.


    The two men looked around and saw that someone had taken the tableware. They said to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "wait, let''s go get the tableware!"


    After that, the two pushed into the crowd.


    In fact, the canteen is really not small. In addition to the place where you come in, there are long stone platforms in front of the other three walls, on which all kinds of food are placed.


    In the middle are rows of tables and chairs. At this time, someone has sat down and is eating.


    Gu Mo pulled Yu''s warm sleeve, "come on, let''s find a place to sit down."


    Yu wennuan glanced in the direction where Yu Gang and Meng Hao went, "what if six brothers can''t see us when they come back?"


    Gu Mo took Yu wennuan and continued to walk forward. He didn''t turn back when he heard the speech. "Don''t worry, they can see."


    Even if the clothes are the same, Yu wennuan is still an existence that can be seen at a glance in the crowd.


    Yu Gang sees Yu wennuan, just like a protective bead. Can''t you see it?


    Sure enough, after they sat down for a while, Yu Gang and Meng Hao came back with tableware.


    "Warm treasure, just sit here and wait. The three of us go to fetch rice." Yu Gang said, "warm treasure, do you have anything special to eat?"


    Yu wennuan recalled that when he was in junior high school in his last life, his favorite was the tofu steamed stuffed bun in the canteen. He said, "I want tofu steamed stuffed bun."

 Chapter 867

    The hair dryer was blowing, and the hot air couldn''t stop blowing on my head.


    Yu wennuan felt warm and sweated on the tip of his nose.


    That''s why she doesn''t like blowing her hair after washing it. Her hair hasn''t been blown dry, but she''s sweating all over first.


    Yu wennuan''s hair is long and much. It takes some time to blow it. After a while, Xu Shuhua blew it dry.


    "Well, go to dinner!"


    Yu wennuan stood up and smiled at Xu Shuhua, "I''ll wash my face first!"


    Xu Shuhua also wondered why she had to wash her face. When she saw the sweat on Yu wennuan''s face, she laughed, "go, go!"


    Less than five people, when eating, it''s much quieter than before.


    Yu wennuan secretly looks at Yujiang and others. Seeing their expressions, they are also a little disappointed. They know that they must miss Yu Wei and them.


    This is also normal. The child was in front of him every day. Now he doesn''t come back for a few months and half a year. It''s strange if he doesn''t want to.


    After dinner, it was completely dark outside. Yu Gang proposed to go to the roof to see the stars. Adults were not interested in it. Only Yu wennuan and Yu Gang Gu Mo went to the roof together.


    The roof of the building was clean, because Yu wennuan liked to see the stars and put some reclining chairs.


    When the three of them lie down on the couch, they can see the stars.


    It''s a sunny day during the day, and there are many and bright stars at night.


    Yu wennuan lay staring at this star and that star.


    Looking at it, I heard Gu Mo ask, "warm treasure, do you know which is Altair and which is vega?"


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know why Gu Mo suddenly asks this. Strangely, he turns to Gu Mo and sees that Gu Mo is staring at the sky, so he continues to look at the sky.


    For stars and constellations, Yu wennuan has no research and can recognize them, that is, those well-known constellations.


    Altair and Vega are also quite famous. They were specially taught by their teachers when they went to school in their previous lives.


    Therefore, Yu wennuan stared at the starry sky for a while and knew where the two stars were.


    Yu wennuan only showed Gu Mo and didn''t forget to ask Gu Mo, "I found it. Is there any reward?"


    Gu Mo laughed. "I just asked you if you know, and I didn''t say that you will be rewarded if you find it."


    Yu wennuan, "?!?"


    So, she''s a routine?


    Yu wennuan was still shocked by Gu Mo''s scoundrel, so he heard Gu Mo say again, "warm treasure, I''ll give you a star!"


    Yu wennuan, "what?"


    Send stars?


    Is that what she thinks?


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it. Gu Mo stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. Then he handed his hand to Yu wennuan, "stretch out his hand."


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo and says that Gu Mo must be following her routine again, but he still puts out his hand obediently.


    "See what you can give me."


    As soon as Yu wennuan finished, he saw Gu Mo put down a star in the palm of her hand.


    To be exact, it is a stone in the shape of a star.


    The stone is white.


    I''m too familiar with the color and texture of the stone, not the shape.


    Isn''t this the big stone Gu Mo sent to from childhood?


    Yu wennuan looked at the stars for a while and heard Gu Mo say, "if you have seen enough, put them together!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan quickly turned and looked at Yu Gang on the other side, but saw that Yu Gang didn''t know when he had fallen asleep.

 Chapter 868

    Yu Gang promised and left with Gu Mo and Meng Hao.


    After a while, Yu Gang came back with a plate. In addition to a bowl of porridge, there were also two tea eggs and two tofu buns.


    Yu Gang put the plate in front of Yu Nuan, turned and ran away. Soon, he came back with Gu Mo and Meng Hao.


    Yu Gang sat next to Yu wennuan, Gu Mo sat opposite Yu wennuan, and Meng Hao sat opposite Yu Gang.


    Yu just took a sip of porridge and asked Yu nuanuan, "by the way, nuanbao, how do you know there are tofu buns in the canteen! When I just bought it, I heard that the tofu buns in the canteen are particularly delicious. Every time, the supply exceeds the demand. "


    Yu wennuan just thought that the tofu buns he had eaten at school in his previous life were delicious, so he answered Yu Gang. Unexpectedly, the tofu buns here were also delicious.


    Now I was asked by Yu Gang. Yu wennuan can only say, "I just saw others eat, and I think it should be very delicious."


    Yu Gang nodded, stopped asking, turned his head and continued to eat his own.


    Yu wennuan picked up the steamed stuffed bun and took a bite. The soft skin inside was white and tender tofu.


    The tofu was cut into small pieces, but it didn''t break.


    In addition to tofu, there are only spices, no other side dishes and no meat, but it is particularly delicious and a little spicy.


    Yu wennuan ate one mouthful after another. He always felt that this taste was the taste in his memory.


    I ate one mouthful after another. After a while, I ate a steamed stuffed bun.


    Until his hands were empty, Yu wennuan returned to his mind and hung his head to drink porridge.


    Just after two drinks, I saw a bony hand coming deep and took one of her tea eggs.


    Yu wennuan raised his head in surprise, "Dumbo, what are you doing?"


    Gu Mo calmly peeled the egg skin, broke the egg in half and took out the egg yolk. Only then did he give the remaining eggs to Yu wennuan, "eat!"


    Whether boiled eggs or tea eggs, Yu wennuan doesn''t eat egg yolk.


    At home, Xu Shuhua basically doesn''t cook boiled eggs and tea eggs.


    Even if it is done, you should wrap Yu''s steamed eggs with scrambled eggs alone.


    I''m learning to laugh now, but no one makes it for Yu wennuan alone.


    Yu Gang looked at Gu Mo, "Why are you so fast? I want to peel eggs for nuanbao. "


    Those two egg yolks are also what he is going to eat.


    Gu Mo has gone to peel the second egg. He didn''t even look at Yu Gang.


    Yu Gang didn''t care and continued to eat his own.


    Meng Hao, however, glanced at the three men and turned his eyes again and again. At last, he said nothing and still bowed his head to eat his own.


    In the past, the canteen of No. 1 middle school was not like this. The students had no place to sit. They could eat by standing at the table.


    Because Sanhe food factory invested in the reconstruction, there is the current canteen.


    They don''t have to wash the dishes after eating. They send them directly. Naturally, someone will wash the dishes and disinfect them.


    When I came out of the canteen, I just rubbed my stomach. "Although the food at home is not delicious, it''s OK. I shouldn''t be hungry in recent years."


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Yu Nuan gave him a funny look.


    That said, even if the food in the canteen is not delicious, don''t you still want to eat it?


    Can you still be hungry?


    Of course it''s impossible to be hungry.


    Breakfast time is half an hour. When they return to the classroom, the time is almost over.

 Chapter 869

    No wonder Gu Mo has no scruples when he talks. It turns out that Yu Gang has fallen asleep.


    Yu wennuan took the little star and looked at it for a while. Then he reluctantly put it together with the pendant on his neck.


    After the two touch, they emit a faint light, and then merge together.


    Over the years, Gu Mo always sends small stones to her from time to time,


    I don''t think there''s anything at all, but with the accumulation of time, this pendant is getting bigger and better.


    Even those who don''t understand jade can see the extraordinary of the pendant at a glance.


    In recent years, the rope strung with the pendant has been changed several times because of fading, but the pendant hasn''t left Yu''s warm neck for a day.


    Looking at the pendant that seems to have become a little bigger, Yu wennuan suddenly asked Gu Mo, "Dumbo, you say, it''s getting bigger and bigger. Will it be too big to be a pendant in the future and can only be placed on the table?"


    Gu Mo, "..."


    He suddenly wanted to rub Yu''s warm head and see what was in her mind. Why would he suddenly ask such a question.


    Yu wennuan also felt that his question was silly. Before Gu Mo said anything, he laughed first.


    Watching Yu wennuan giggling on the couch, Gu Mo also smiled helplessly.


    I just heard Yu''s warm laughter, opened my eyes and woke up.


    Seeing Yu wennuan lying on the couch laughing, Yu Gang sat up and looked at Yu wennuan vaguely, "Wenbao, what are you laughing at?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head and tried to hold back his smile. Then he said to Yu Gang, "brother six, I didn''t laugh. Are you sleepy? Let''s go back to bed! "


    Yu Gang is really sleepy. It''s hard to go to bed early. He really doesn''t understand why he doesn''t hurry back to the house to sleep and sit here and watch the stars.


    At this time, Yu Gang had forgotten that he had put forward the idea of looking at the stars.


    Time passes quickly at school and faster at home on Sunday.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and it was time to start school again.


    Yu wennuan advised Xu Shuhua for two days before finally giving up Xu Shuhua''s idea of sending lunch to them.


    I''m not afraid that others will talk about anything if they know.


    The main reason is that I don''t want Xu Shuhua to go there every day.


    Even if Xu Shuhua is happy, she doesn''t want Xu Shuhua to go back and forth.


    The students who come back from the beginning of school are most concerned about the results of this monthly exam.


    After all, this is their first exam after entering junior high school, and their grades are still very important.


    When Zhang Jin came up, her face was full of laughter.


    Seeing Zhang Jin''s expression, all the students in the class breathed a sigh of relief, and then heard Zhang Jin say, "the results of this monthly exam have come out. You can see that the students have worked hard in this month, and everyone has done well in the exam."


    If it was just a sigh of relief, it would be happy after stopping Zhang Jin''s words.


    Zhang Jin waited for the crowd to cheer, and then continued, "there are two in the first grade this time, both in our class."


    Almost Zhang Jin''s words had just fallen, and everyone in the class focused on Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    If anyone in their class can tie for the first place, it may only be Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Zhang Jin also smiled, "you guessed right. It was Yu Nuan and Gu Mo who ranked first in grade. At the same time, the second grade is Yu Gang of our class, the third is Meng Hao, and the fourth is Han Zhuo! "

 Chapter 870

    The first class was Chinese. Zhang Jin entered the classroom. Without much nonsense, she went straight to the subject.


    "In the morning, I asked you to recite the first text. Now I''ll check it and see how you recite it."


    After Zhang Jin finished, she swept around the classroom and finally fell on Gu Mo, "Gu Mo, come first!"


    Gu Mo stood up, looked straight ahead, opened his mouth and carried it on his back.


    From beginning to end, there is no kowtow. It''s like reciting it countless times.


    Zhang Jin smiled and nodded, "OK. You sit down, Yu wennuan, you carry it on your back. "


    Yu wennuan also stood up and carried it out smoothly.


    After listening to Yu wennuan''s back, the smile in Zhang Jin''s eyes became more obvious.


    Xueba is worthy of Xueba. It''s not blown out.


    Since the two of them will not delay their study or affect others, let them sit at the same table.


    From the beginning of this class, Yu wennuan found a problem.


    No matter what class you have, as long as you want to ask questions, Gu Mo is the first one to be shouted, followed by her.


    Then the teacher will ask the other students.


    Once or twice, it may be accidental, but it''s absolutely intentional for every day and class in a month.


    Later, Yu wennuan also wanted to understand that this was probably arranged by Zhang Jin. In this way, he reminded the two children who are puberty, have strong self-esteem and are easy to be distracted that learning is the most important and should be done.


    A month passed quickly, and the first monthly exam came in the twinkling of an eye.


    The first monthly exam, so people are very nervous.


    There is always a popular saying among students: the magic weapon of testing teachers and the lifeblood of students.


    In order to keep life, everyone is ready for the first monthly exam.


    In primary school, the exam was only a morning thing, because there were only two courses.


    In junior high school, there are seven courses, and the exam takes two days.


    After the first monthly exam, they had a holiday.


    The holiday is not long, just two and a half days.


    The Yu family also knew that Yu wennuan had passed their monthly exam. Yu wennuan thought that after returning home, someone would ask them how they did in the exam.


    But I didn''t expect that when I got home, not only did no one ask them how they did in the exam, but Xu Shuhua said, "warm treasure, it''s been a month. I go out early and return late every day. Are you tired? Stop learning these days and have a good rest. "


    Yu wennuan was puzzled, "milk, and homework!"


    Every subject teacher has to assign homework. Even if she needs to recite, she has memorized it.


    But there is not much to write. There are a lot of them. It takes time to finish them.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua frowned, "it''s all over the exam, and people don''t have a rest. How can there be so much homework? Then don''t worry. Have a good rest and write again. Your mother is cooking. They will finish the food in a minute. After eating, you take a nap. It''s the same when you wake up. "


    Yu wennuan nodded one after another to show that he knew.


    What else did Xu Shuhua say? The phone rang.


    I just sat by the phone and picked it up.


    After only one sentence, Yu Gang looked at Yu nuanuan, "nuanbao, I''m looking for you."


    Yu wennuan asked, "who is it?"

 Chapter 871

    The first four of grade are all in their class!


    While feeling proud of you, you also feel some pressure in your heart.


    Everyone is in the same class, the same teacher, the same time, others can test so well, but they can''t. It''s still a little strange.


    After the papers of various subjects were handed out, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s papers were handed down by the people in the class.


    When I was in primary school, I experienced many such things. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t pay much attention to them and let them watch.


    It is not only the students in the class who marvel at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s achievements, but also another person.


    This person is no other than Chen Li.


    Chen Li just doesn''t teach Yu wennuan''s class, but she is still a teacher in grade one. She is only in class four, which is far from Yu wennuan''s class.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t like to run outside. She doesn''t leave work at all except when necessary. She hasn''t met Chen Li much in the past month.


    As a teacher, of course, Chen Li also participated in the revision of the paper and knew the score in advance.


    When she knew it, Chen Li didn''t believe it was true and had to find out the paper.


    If yu Nuan and Gu mo were not in the same class during the exam, Chen Li would be able to say anything.


    Just these words, when I see the paper, they all seem pale and powerless.


    Neat roll surface and neat handwriting.


    No matter the answer or the process, there is nothing wrong. The only deduction is that the composition does not give full marks.


    Such a result is like a teacher.


    To teach such students is not only a pride, but also a sign.


    Chen Li has some regrets. If she hadn''t said those words on impulse, she would still be the head teacher of class 1, which is also her student. Now she is the envy and praise of all teachers.


    The examination results can''t be hidden from others. Not only can they not be hidden from others, the school also pasted the results on the bulletin board, which can be seen by the whole school.


    When the students come home, they will tell their families about it.


    Well, a few days later, some parents found the school and said they wanted to transfer their children to a class. It''s best to go to class one.


    They think class one has stronger teachers and better learning atmosphere.


    The school leader explained for a long time, but the parents still didn''t listen and still thought they were right.


    Finally, there is no way. The school leaders can only take out the report card of class 1 for parents to see.


    Except for the top four and five, the scores of the others are actually the same as those of other classes.


    In other words, it is not that the learning atmosphere of class 1 is better, nor that the teacher education of class 1 is stronger, but because these students are special.


    What''s more special is that they happen to be assigned to one class.


    Speaking of this, the leaders of the school are also somewhat helpless.


    The third family and the food factory had no other requirements, so they asked their children to take care of each other in the same class.


    If you can''t meet this requirement, you can''t live up to your face, can you?


    A promise is a promise. In the end, it became such a scene.


    No matter how helpless I was, I sent all my parents away.


    After the monthly exam, the learning atmosphere of class 1 is much better than before.


    They are all in the same class. They are all of the same age. No one wants to fall behind too much.


    Even if you can''t catch up with Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, it''s OK to narrow the distance a little!

 Chapter 872

    "It''s a treasure."


    As soon as I finished, I handed the receiver to Yu wennuan.


    Dabao is six and a half years old. As early as he and Xiaobao were three years old, they moved away with Shen Fang.


    I heard that after they went back, they went to bilingual kindergarten.


    It''s hard to go to bilingual kindergarten at a young age and learn a lot of things.


    But who let their father be Shen Fang!


    Shen Fang already has a brother like Shen duo. It is absolutely impossible for his two sons to be the same as Shen duo.


    Although Dabao and Xiaobao are only six years old now, they are full of time every day.


    Shen Fang has been very busy in recent years and seldom comes here.


    If you come here once in a while, you can''t stay for two days.


    The time they meet most all year round is the summer vacation.


    After all, they will not be absent from the emerald Fair every summer.


    This summer vacation, Dabao and xiaobaohe were taken to the emerald public plate. They have gained a lot of knowledge. The second thing that makes them most happy is that they can follow Yu wennuan every day.


    They are very good-looking, polite, smiling and have a sweet mouth when talking.


    Such children are very popular, and Yu wennuan really likes them.


    But they follow Yu wennuan every day, which is the sweet burden.


    When I think about how I came over this summer vacation, I want to sigh that my heart is so tired.


    But I can''t stop answering the phone.


    Otherwise, Dabao and Xiaobao will cry on the spot, and they have to work hard to coax them.


    In order not to add trouble to himself, Yu wennuan picked up the microphone and said with a smile, "Dabao!"


    "Warm sister, Dabao misses you so much!"


    Listening to Dabao''s soft and waxy voice, Yu wennuan felt that at least two kilograms of honey was added to the voice, which was really sweet.


    "Sister Nuan, do you want Dabao?"


    Yu wennuan smiled, "think! Has Dabao studied hard recently? How did you finish your homework every day? I''ll check it next time I meet! "


    Dabao, "..."


    Dabao on the other side of the phone was silent for a long time. Then he said firmly, "I will study hard. Don''t worry, sister wennuan. Then I won''t tell sister wennuan. I''m going to class."


    Yu wennuan looked up at the wall clock. It was time for lunch. Dabao said he was going to class?


    Sure enough, the rich second generation is not so easy to be!


    Yu wennuan''s smile became brighter and brighter. "Dabao, study hard. Don''t forget to eat. I''m going to eat too!"


    When I hung up the phone, I was relieved. Dabao was very good this time.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like Dabao and Xiaobao. The main reason is that the two children are really pestering. Obviously, they are not old, but they talk a lot.


    Yu wennuan didn''t worry about why Dabao was so easy to coax this time. She hung up and was shouted by Xu Shuhua to eat.


    After dinner, I was urged to sleep. It was half an afternoon when I woke up. I had to do my homework quickly.


    After a busy period of falling off, the sun is about to set.


    Yu wennuan puts on his dance clothes. As soon as he comes out of the house, he sees Gu Mo coming up from downstairs.


    Gu Mo saw Yu wennuan''s dress and picked his eyebrow. "Want to dance?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "practice."


    In this month, no matter how late she came back every day, she had to dance before going to bed, sometimes for an hour, sometimes for more than half an hour.

 Chapter 873

    Yu wennuan didn''t have time to pay attention to what other students in the class thought. She and Gu mo were informed to participate in math and physics competitions.


    Of the five people notified, only Yu wennuan was a girl.


    In the eyes of many people, physics and mathematics are what boys are best at, and what girls are naturally better at is liberal arts.


    Although some girls occasionally do well in mathematics and physics when they are just in junior high school, they won''t last long.


    Finally, it will be easily overtaken by boys.


    Even if yu wennuan is now the first in his age, there are not a few teachers with such ideas.


    When tutoring them, Yu wennuan is the most easily ignored one.


    The teachers are more concerned about Gu Mo, Yu Gang, Meng Hao and Han Zhuo.


    It''s like shouting Yu wennuan together, just because Yu wennuan did well in the exam.


    As for the competition, I just let Yu wennuan join in the fun, and I don''t expect Yu wennuan to get back any particularly good results.


    Yu wennuan can feel the psychology of teachers, and Gu Mo can feel it.


    Like Yu Gang and Meng Hao, they have no feelings.


    As for Han Zhuo, he likes to be invisible in recent years. No one knows whether he feels it or not.


    Although Gu Mo has a cool temperament, he is always hot tempered when he meets something warm.


    This time, Gu Mo almost got angry again, and was finally stopped by Yu wennuan.


    When I came home from school, Yu wennuan told Gu Mo, "Dumbo, you don''t have to be angry. It''s useless to say anything. It''s better to wait for the results."


    When the results come out, it will be clear at a glance who is wrong.


    Even if these teachers didn''t say anything before, won''t they have a fever when they see the results?


    How much did they tutor her? They didn''t count?


    When others praise them for teaching students, can they feel at ease?


    Even if you have to feel at ease in front of outsiders, you can''t do this alone, can you?


    Gu Mo turned his head to see Yu wennuan. Seeing that Yu wennuan had a shallow smile on his face and his eyes were particularly bright, he laughed, "OK, listen to you!"


    The day to go to the competition will soon come. It''s class day. They have to be absent from class.


    In such a competition, if you can''t get a good result and come back, you will delay other subjects. In fact, you will lose a lot.


    Although it was only math and physics, it took a day.


    When they returned to school after the exam, several teachers responsible for tutoring them surrounded Gu Mo, Yu Gang, Meng Hao and Han Zhuo, but no one asked Yu wennuan.


    They always subconsciously think that a little girl like Yu wennuan is delicate and beautiful. It''s good to stop crying in the examination room when they encounter problems. Don''t ask at this time.


    What if you cry directly when you ask?


    Gu Mo looked at the teachers. Although he knew that they were not hateful and just biased, he still didn''t like them. Without answering a few questions, he retreated back to Yu wennuan.


    Two people have developed a tacit understanding over the years. They don''t have to answer the questions after the exam. As long as they look at each other''s expression, they can guess how the other party did in the exam.


    The results of the competition were announced slowly, but a few days later, we waited for the results.


    The result of this competition is still that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are tied for the first place, and both of them are full marks.

 Chapter 874

    Yu wennuan didn''t have time to pay attention to what other students in the class thought. She and Gu mo were informed to participate in math and physics competitions.


    Of the five people notified, only Yu wennuan was a girl.


    In the eyes of many people, physics and mathematics are what boys are best at, and what girls are naturally better at is liberal arts.


    Although some girls occasionally do well in mathematics and physics when they are just in junior high school, they won''t last long.


    Finally, it will be easily overtaken by boys.


    Even if yu wennuan is now the first in his age, there are not a few teachers with such ideas.


    When tutoring them, Yu wennuan is the most easily ignored one.


    The teachers are more concerned about Gu Mo, Yu Gang, Meng Hao and Han Zhuo.


    It''s like shouting Yu wennuan together, just because Yu wennuan did well in the exam.


    As for the competition, I just let Yu wennuan join in the fun, and I don''t expect Yu wennuan to get back any particularly good results.


    Yu wennuan can feel the psychology of teachers, and Gu Mo can feel it.


    Like Yu Gang and Meng Hao, they have no feelings.


    As for Han Zhuo, he likes to be invisible in recent years. No one knows whether he feels it or not.


    Although Gu Mo has a cool temperament, he is always hot tempered when he meets something warm.


    This time, Gu Mo almost got angry again, and was finally stopped by Yu wennuan.


    When I came home from school, Yu wennuan told Gu Mo, "Dumbo, you don''t have to be angry. It''s useless to say anything. It''s better to wait for the results."


    When the results come out, it will be clear at a glance who is wrong.


    Even if these teachers didn''t say anything before, won''t they have a fever when they see the results?


    How much did they tutor her? They didn''t count?


    When others praise them for teaching students, can they feel at ease?


    Even if you have to feel at ease in front of outsiders, you can''t do this alone, can you?


    Gu Mo turned his head to see Yu wennuan. Seeing that Yu wennuan had a shallow smile on his face and his eyes were particularly bright, he laughed, "OK, listen to you!"


    The day to go to the competition will soon come. It''s class day. They have to be absent from class.


    In such a competition, if you can''t get a good result and come back, you will delay other subjects. In fact, you will lose a lot.


    Although it was only math and physics, it took a day.


    When they returned to school after the exam, several teachers responsible for tutoring them surrounded Gu Mo, Yu Gang, Meng Hao and Han Zhuo, but no one asked Yu wennuan.


    They always subconsciously think that a little girl like Yu wennuan is delicate and beautiful. It''s good to stop crying in the examination room when they encounter problems. Don''t ask at this time.


    What if you cry directly when you ask?


    Gu Mo looked at the teachers. Although he knew that they were not hateful and just biased, he still didn''t like them. Without answering a few questions, he retreated back to Yu wennuan.


    Two people have developed a tacit understanding over the years. They don''t have to answer the questions after the exam. As long as they look at each other''s expression, they can guess how the other party did in the exam.


    The results of the competition were announced slowly, but a few days later, we waited for the results.


    The result of this competition is still that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are tied for the first place, and both of them are full marks.

 Chapter 875

    The title of the competition is more difficult than what they have learned so far.


    This is also the reason why some teachers did not hesitate to give them before the competition.


    The teachers just did their best to teach them, and didn''t think how good they could get.


    Now after knowing their achievements, there are surprises and shocks, but the mood is also very complex.


    Gu Mo can be said to be a little transparent. They think it''s normal to be able to get such a result.


    But Yu Nuan is different.


    At that time, when they were tutoring, they felt that there was not enough time, and they felt that Yu wennuan was just counting up, and they didn''t pay much attention to Yu wennuan at all.


    It was also the time of competition in previous years. Girls'' performance in school was good. As soon as they went to the competition, their performance plummeted. They subconsciously felt that after Yu wennuan went this time, the result must be the same.


    Who knows, the results are not only different, but also so different!


    Yu wennuan was really beyond their expectation!


    But no matter how shocked they are and how complicated their mood is, Yu wennuan''s glory to the school can''t be changed.


    When Yu wennuan smiled at them, they were too guilty to look at Yu wennuan''s eyes.


    Things as like as two peas and Mo, which are just like what Gu said.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu Nuan''s smiling face and laughed.


    She is indeed the most dazzling. No matter who she is with or when, no one can stop her brilliance.


    Also after this competition, no one in the school thought Yu wennuan couldn''t do it anymore.


    Yu wennuan, with her own ability, let people face her, which is more useful than any argument.


    When the Yu family saw Yu wennuan''s first prize, they were happy, but they also felt that it was right.


    From small to large, as long as Yu wennuan has participated in the competition, the last first place must be Yu wennuan.


    If Gu Mo attends together, the first place is to add a Gu mo.


    Yu Gang also got a certificate of merit. Although he was not the first and second, he was also among the best.


    Not to mention that the Yu family don''t care, but Yu Gang doesn''t care.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan was the first in the exam, Yu Gang felt happy.


    He felt happier than he did.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t care much about this certificate.


    After all, she didn''t know how many awards she got from childhood.


    At first, Xu Shuhua also said that she would post her certificate of merit on the wall of the house, which was severely rejected by her.


    Xu Shuhua was still unwilling. Finally, she pasted the certificates on the wall of her room.


    Now most of the walls have been pasted in Xu Shuhua''s house.


    Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan''s certificate, looked at it seriously for a long time, and finally took it back to her room and pasted it on the wall.


    After coming out, Xu Shuhua also said to Yu wennuan, "is it about to take the exam? Then you can paste another one! "


    Yu wennuan, "!"


    As soon as I took one, I thought about the next one.


    If other parents say this to their children, they may worry about whether it will cause any pressure on their children.


    But for Yu wennuan, it''s not a pressure at all.


    Xu Shuhua also understood this and could say such words at will.


    Yu wennuan smiled, "good! I''ll take it back when it''s sent. It won''t delay grandma''s sticking to the wall. "

 Chapter 876

    After the competition, Yu found that her general math teachers, physics teachers and chemistry teachers had become particularly fond of her.


    Of course, Yu wennuan knows why, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Whether others like her or not will not affect her study.


    Closer and closer to the exam, the learning atmosphere in the class will be better and better.


    Everyone wants to get a good score in the exam and not be dumped too far by Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    The happiest thing to see the students working so hard is Zhang Jin.


    The students did well in the exam. Not only did she have light on her face, but also the students themselves could benefit.


    In the tense expectation of a group of students, the mid-term exam arrived as scheduled.


    During the exam, I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or how. In the exam room where Yu wennuan is located, the invigilator of the first exam is Chen Li.


    Chen Li and another teacher entered the examination room with their papers. At a glance, they saw Yu wennuan sitting in the first row.


    Yu wennuan also saw Chen Li. Without looking more, she calmly took back her sight, and there was no expression on her face.


    Seeing Yu wennuan so, Chen Li''s eyes first stared round, then quickly controlled herself, waiting for the bell to ring, and then she handed out the paper with another teacher.


    During the exam, Chen Li sat on the podium and stared at Yu wennuan in the first row.


    If you are an ordinary student and are stared at by the teacher during the exam, you will inevitably feel uncomfortable even if you are not guilty.


    Maybe it will affect the problem and play.


    But Yu wennuan, like a person who has nothing to do, continues to write his own, writing smoothly without any pause.


    Seeing Yu wennuan like this, Chen Li was still a little surprised.


    No stage fright, it''s really good.


    Chen Li also faintly regretted.


    From the beginning of school to now, for such a long time, although she is not a teacher of class 1 and has not seen Yu wennuan, she will still hear about Yu wennuan from other laaoao''s mouth.


    The more she heard, the more she understood how wrong she should have said when she first started school.


    But she couldn''t afford to let her apologize to a student.


    Chen Li wants Yu wennuan to take the initiative to talk to herself. Even if she smiles and shouts hello to the teacher, she can talk to Yu wennuan as if nothing had happened. Didn''t the previous things turn over?


    But Yu wennuan, no matter where he met her, was expressionless and silent.


    Is it too angry for a little girl who has just entered the first day of junior high school?


    Thinking of what had happened before, Chen Li was a little angry and stared at Yu wennuan more and more.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t care about Chen Li. She is still writing her own.


    The first test was Chinese, and there was nothing to calculate. It didn''t need to be written too fast.


    It didn''t take long for Yu wennuan to write his composition.


    Junior high school composition, the scope is really a little small, write to write on those themes, Yu wennuan hardly think, began to write.


    Until Yu wennuan finished the paper, there was still more than half the time left for the exam.


    Yu wennuan didn''t hand in the paper immediately. She checked it carefully twice.


    It was almost time, so I got up and handed in my paper.


    You can hand in your papers in advance.


    Yu wennuan was also the first person to hand in the paper in this examination room.


    After handing in the paper, Yu wennuan took his own things and left.


    Chen Li watched Yu wennuan walk out of the examination room, and her sight fell on the paper on the desk.

 Chapter 877

    The surface of the test paper is clean and tidy, and the font is beautiful and neat.


    Regardless of whether the answer is right or not, just say this roll, it will make people happy physically and mentally.


    Chen Lixin enjoyed the noodles for a while, and then began to look at the topic.


    Looking at the questions one by one, even if she doesn''t have a standard answer in her hand, she can give full marks for Yu wennuan''s paper.


    Chen Li sighed deeply. It''s a pity that such a good seedling was let go by her.


    On the other side, Yu wennuan just walked out of the examination room and saw Gu Mo standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    Yu wennuan smiled at Gu Mo and walked quickly. They didn''t speak, but walked downstairs together.


    As soon as I left the teaching building, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo went to a flower bed and sat down.


    "Have you been out for a long time?" Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo with her head tilted.


    Gu Mo shook his head, "just came out."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s answer, Yu wennuan immediately laughed.


    She came out as soon as he came out. So, are they two close friends?


    Thinking of this, Yu wennuan smiles more brightly, and his eyes have completed the crescent moon.


    Seeing Yu wennuan smiling so brightly, Gu Mo was curious and picked his eyebrow. "What are you laughing at?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "nothing."


    I can''t tell you!


    When they grow up together, they know each other very well.


    Looking at Yu wennuan''s expression and listening to Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo knew that there must be something in Yu wennuan''s heart that he didn''t tell himself.


    But it''s not a big deal. Yu wennuan didn''t say it, so Gu Mo didn''t ask.


    The two sat quietly, waiting for the bell to ring after class.


    Who knows, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for the bell after class, but I waited for a few people first.


    In fact, there are not many people who hand in their papers in advance.


    These people can be roughly divided into two types. One is Yu wennuan and Gu mo. after writing in advance, they make sure they are right and don''t want to sit in the examination room anymore.


    There is also one that can''t write. Sitting on pins and needles in the examination room, it''s better to come out early.


    At this time, the few people who came to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo belong to the latter kind.


    Boys in the 1990s especially like to keep long hair, have more melancholy eyes and can sing. That''s a Wenqing.


    Such boys always attract the attention of girls.


    Although they are only the first day of junior high school, there are really many such boys.


    At this time, the boys standing in front of Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have the same hair style and dress.


    They are also influential figures in the school. Although Yu Nuan and Gu Mo don''t pay much attention, they are all in the same school and meet occasionally, so they also know who the other party is.


    What Yu wennuan doesn''t understand now is what they have to do.


    "Are you Yu Nuan?" A boy came up to Yu wennuan and asked.


    I looked up at him and nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    The boy pointed to another boy, "see? This is Huige. He wants you to be his girlfriend. "


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    What are you talking about? I don''t understand.


    Yu wennuan is really stupid.


    This is the first day of the New Year!


    Why didn''t she encounter such a thing in her previous life?


    Yu wennuan seriously recalled that in her previous life, she had not encountered such a thing in junior high school for three years.

 Chapter 878

    Seeing that Yu wennuan kept looking up and didn''t answer, the talking boy was a little impatient and asked, "he wants you to be his girlfriend. Do you agree or not?"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan finally recovered, and then firmly shook his head, "disagree!"


    Don''t say she doesn''t want puppy love at all. Even if it''s puppy love, she''s looking for Gu Mo, right?


    Little fart boy with Wenqing???


    Looking at the boys in front of me, Yu wennuan thinks his face can be wrinkled into an expression bag.


    The boy probably didn''t expect Yu wennuan to refuse so simply. Looking at Yu wennuan''s expression, he couldn''t believe it. He even took out his ears, "you... What are you talking about? You don''t want to? No, why don''t you? "


    Yu wennuan was asked to smile and smiled at the talking boy, "I just don''t want to! Where and why? "


    Do you have to say something because that''s why?


    The talking boy was shaken by Yu wennuan''s smile. It took a long time to find his voice, "then... You have to say why you don''t want to!"


    Yu wennuan also saw that if he didn''t say why, these people probably didn''t want to go.


    Yu wennuan can only look at these people with a serious expression. "Because I want to study hard, I want to be admitted to the high school of my school, and I want to be admitted to a good university in the future, so I don''t want to fall in love and don''t want to be distracted."


    Hearing Yu wennuan finish these, several boys were stunned.


    What they think most is that after the exam, where they are going to play after the holiday, or what they are going to eat tonight, and whether they want to play together tomorrow.


    Why are you here? That''s all you think?


    Several boys looked at each other. After a while, the boy who wanted Yu wennuan to be his girlfriend opened his mouth.


    "I can also study hard, be admitted to our high school and a good university. I -- "


    Yu wennuan looked at him with a smile, "then you have to refuel!"


    "Good!"


    Jingling bell¡ª¡ª


    When the bell rang after class and the exam was over, the quiet campus became noisy in an instant.


    Yu wennuan still sat there, smiling, but the boy couldn''t say anything. He nodded in a hurry, turned and left.


    Until they went away, Gu Mo, who had not spoken, opened his mouth, "warm treasure, study hard."


    Yu wennuan is still staring at the back of several people. Suddenly, he hears Gu Mo say such a sentence and feels a little strange, "what?"


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan seriously and said word by word, "I said to study hard. You are still a student now. Learning is the most important, you know?"


    Yu wennuan only felt inexplicable on his face, "I know!"


    Didn''t she just say she should study hard? Why did Gu Mo remind her?


    The two men were looking at each other. Yu Gang and Meng Hao ran over from nowhere and sat next to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo one by one.


    "You two handed in your papers so long in advance. Will you give us a way to live?" Meng Hao complained.


    Don''t realize that he is also among the top of the grade, but it''s really hard to keep it!


    He doesn''t have the talent of Yu Nuan and Gu mo. he wants to stay behind them and study overtime every night when he comes home. It''s very hard!

 Chapter 879

    Hard work is nothing. It''s mainly because of their hard work. It''s not as powerful as the two of them.


    If this is a bad state of mind, Meng Hao feels that this is definitely envy, jealousy and hatred. Maybe he will stab him in the back.


    Fortunately, his psychological quality is relatively strong. Even sometimes he will envy Yu wennuan and Gu Mo for being so smart, but he will never think of anything else.


    Yu Gang stood up and patted Meng Hao on the shoulder across Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "there''s me! What do you compare with them? "


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Meng Hao also smiled, "don''t compare with them and you? Didn''t you listen to the teacher? Compare with those who are better than yourself. "


    Yu Gang nodded subconsciously. Halfway through, he found that it was wrong.


    "What do you mean? Mouse, you''re saying I''m not as good as you! You are so skinny! "


    As I said this, I got up and ran directly to Meng Hao. I stretched out my hand to take Meng Hao''s neck.


    Meng Hao was already on guard. As soon as he was low, he took two steps back and hid easily.


    Yu Gang didn''t give up, but directly caught up.


    The two fought and soon ran away.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu wennuan hurriedly said to Gu Mo, "Dumbo, you can''t tell my sixth brother what just happened."


    Gu Mo picked his eyebrow, "why?"


    Yu nuanuan sighed helplessly, "don''t you know brother six? If he knows, it means that the whole family knows. What if grandma knows and comes to school? What if Dad comes to school? "


    Yu wennuan doesn''t think what happened just now is a big deal.


    It''s normal for adolescent boys and girls to feel like their good-looking classmates.


    As for talking about being together and falling in love, this is just learning from adults.


    When the freshness is over, what else do you like?


    It was originally a small matter. The man just left. It was settled.


    If I told Yu Gang at this time and Yu Gang came home to say it, the little thing would become a big thing.


    Everyone knows that Yu wennuan doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s silence, Yu wennuan can only look at Gu Mo, "is it good?"


    Gu Mo thought for a while and then said, "it''s not impossible, but you should call me brother, or I won''t help you."


    Yu wennuan stared round in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to be like Gu Mo! You are taking advantage of the fire! "


    Gu Mo nodded and looked serious, "yes, I just took advantage of the fire!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo admitted so simply that his attitude was clear.


    Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo for a while before calling out his brother.


    Gu Mo frowned, "the voice is too small to hear."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Yu wennuan pursed his lips, making his voice louder, "brother!"


    Gu Mo nodded with satisfaction, "very good! Sister nuanbao, I''m sure I won''t tell your sixth brother about it. "


    With that, Gu Mo raised his hand and rubbed Yu wennuan''s head. He rubbed Yu wennuan''s bangs in a mess. Only then did he take back his hand with satisfaction.


    Yu wennuan glared at Gu Mo, put his hair in order and stood up directly.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan was leaving, Gu Mo also stood up.


    After taking two steps, Yu wennuan stopped to see Gu Mo, "what are you doing with me?"

 Chapter 880

    Gu Mo pointed to the front teaching building with his chin, "the exam will begin soon. Of course I''m going back to the exam."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    It was Gu Mo who came out one by one. She was confused. She forgot that the exam was coming for a while.


    At the moment, Yu wennuan doesn''t talk to Gu Mo anymore. He raises his feet and continues to walk to the teaching building.


    Meng Hao and Yu Gang, who were still fighting in the distance, saw their backs and stopped fighting. They ran over with big strides and walked upstairs together.


    The mid-term exam still lasted two days. After the exam, it was a holiday.


    It''s the end of October, and the fruit forest is already fragrant.


    During the two days of the holiday, Yu wennuan didn''t get bored reading and writing in the house, but walked around the fruit forest and the river.


    Finally, there was really no place to play, so I planned to go around the mountains.


    When they were younger, Xu Shuhua would be worried. They would follow wherever they went.


    Now they are all eleven or twelve year old children, and they all have their own ideas. They are not those unreliable. They go out to play, and Xu Shuhua doesn''t follow.


    It was because they didn''t follow that they didn''t know that the three men went to the mountain.


    The three entered the mountain after lunch. The warm sun shone on them in the afternoon. Occasionally, a burst of autumn wind blew, which was very comfortable.


    It was in the crisp autumn that the mountains were golden.


    Three people walked slowly, inevitably talking about their childhood.


    Yu Gang took a branch in his hand and beat the trees around him as he walked. He didn''t forget to say, "warm treasure, when you and DUBAO were young, you met a pheasant that fell into a pit in the mountain, didn''t you? I remember grandma told me. "


    When I suddenly heard Yu Gang say this, Yu wennuan''s expression was in a trance.


    That''s a long time ago. If Yu Gang doesn''t say it, she''ll soon forget it.


    Now when I hear Yu Gang mention it, I really think about it, but I feel like it was yesterday.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo look at each other. There is a secret in their eyes that only the two of them know.


    Then Yu wennuan turned his head and said to Yu Gang with a smile, "yes! At that time, I was lucky. As soon as I entered the mountain, I saw three pheasants in the pit. We also ate chicken! "


    Yu Gang beat the trunk again, and the branch in his hand broke, "then you were so lucky at that time, why is your luck bad now? Look how long we''ve been in the mountains, let alone pheasants. Even the birds haven''t seen one. "


    Yu wennuan didn''t answer, "brother six, do you want to eat chicken? At home! When we go back later, grandma Gen said, "grandma will definitely be willing to make one for you."


    It''s not a child now.


    When Yu wennuan was very young, the conditions of the Yu family were not good. At that time, he still needed to live frugally.


    Now the conditions at home are so good, let alone eat one or two chickens. Even if Yu Gang wants to eat all at once, it''s ok as long as he can eat.


    Yu Gang threw away the broken branch in his hand. Then he said to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to eat chicken. I just said that you and daibao are not lucky as a child."


    Smelling the speech, Yu wennuan shook his head, "brother six, you''re wrong. I''m still lucky with daibao."


    Seeing Yu Gang shaking his head, Yu wennuan went on without waiting for him to speak, "for example, I know you''re going to fall in a while, but Dumbo and I won''t fall."

 Chapter 881

    Yu Gang laughed at the speech and pointed to Yu wennuan and said, "Wenbao, you must be talking nonsense. I walked well. How could I fall!"


    Before Yu wennuan could say anything, Yu Gang said again, "I see. Is it because I said your luck is not as good as when you were a child? You and Dumbo are going to trip me, aren''t you? Then I''ll run first! You can''t catch up with me! "


    Then I turned and ran forward.


    Looking at the back of Yu Gang running away, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t chase anyone.


    After a few steps, Yu noticed that no one was chasing behind him. He continued to run forward and turned his head to talk to Yu nuanuan and Gu mo.


    Who knows, just turned his head, before he could speak, he tripped over something and fell to the ground.


    Gu Mo turned and looked at Yu wennuan. "This is your sixth brother. Did you just put him down?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "not me!"


    Gu Mo smiled and didn''t speak, but his eyes were quite meaningful.


    Seeing his eyes and the smile in his eyes, Yu wennuan knew what he meant.


    Yu wennuan shook his head again and said seriously, "it''s really not me."


    "Isn''t it you?"


    Gu Mo looked strangely at Yu Gang who fell to the front, "is it his own bad luck that he tripped?"


    Gu Mo understands Yu wennuan. Yu wennuan is not a man who dares to do something.


    Since Yu wennuan has said it''s not her so seriously, it''s definitely not her.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stopped talking. They stepped forward and soon came to Yu Gang.


    Yu Gang hasn''t got up yet. He hears that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo come over and lie on the ground and say to the two people, "warm treasure, stay treasure, you''re too slow to come! I''ve fallen down for a while. Hurry up and pull me up. "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo don''t speak. They pull Yu Gang''s arm and pull him up.


    Standing up, Yu Gang slapped the soil and leaves on his body. Then he said to Yu Nuan, "Nuan Bao, what you said is too accurate! Can you still count now? "


    Yu wennuan didn''t answer, but looked down at the ground.


    In the mountains in autumn, the leaves are the most on the ground.


    Some leaves fall down when they are all yellow, while others fall down when they are still green.


    There are also thick fallen leaves here. At a glance, nothing can trip people.


    Yu wennuan frowned for a moment and kicked.


    When I first kicked, I didn''t kick anything.


    Yu wennuan moved forward and kicked again. This time, he kicked something.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo and Yu Gang, "it seems that there is something."


    "Something? What? "


    Yu Gang said, squatting down directly and pulling the leaves on the ground with his hands.


    As the thick leaves were picked open by Yu Gang, a corner of the wooden box came out.


    This box should have been buried underground. I don''t know why. Now a corner is exposed.


    Because the leaves were thick, this corner was covered by the leaves. Yu Gang didn''t notice, so he was moved when he ran.


    Yu curiously touched the corner, raised his head and said to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "what''s in here? Isn''t it a baby? "


    If you read too many story books, you will inevitably love fantasy.


    Yu Gang even guessed, "maybe it''s a Wulin secret script!"

 Chapter 882

    Listening to Yu Gang''s words, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are helpless.


    Without answering, they squatted down and cleared all the surrounding fallen leaves to one side.


    Without the fallen leaves to block your sight, you can see more clearly.


    Only one corner of the box was exposed, and other places were buried underground.


    The soil in this area is very stiff and there is no sign of turning, so this box must not have been buried recently. It should have been buried for a long time.


    Maybe it rained too much and washed away the soil, which exposed a corner of the box.


    Yu wennuan stared at them for a while, but Yu Gang said first, "let''s dig it out and have a look!"


    Even if it''s not a treasure, even if it''s not a martial arts script, young people''s curiosity is the most important. They still want to dig it out and have a look.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also want to dig it out.


    If Yu Gang is not here, maybe they have seen what''s inside.


    So I think of Yu Yu, "Yu," and "six elder brother, you go back to the latte shovel!" I think we''ll wait for you here. "


    Yu Gang pointed to his nose, "why did I go back?"


    Yu wennuan imitated Yu Gang''s appearance and pointed to his nose, "do you want me to go back?"


    Smelling the speech, Yu Gang quickly shook his head, "that''s no good. That can also let daibao go back with me!"


    This time, before Yu wennuan objected, Yu Gang himself denied the idea.


    "No, no, you can''t be here alone."


    Yu warm and smiled and nodded. When he was about to speak, he heard Yu Gang Road. "We''ll dig with branches and stones. It''s too time-consuming to go back to the shovel. If grandma sees me and asks me, maybe grandma will come, too."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    I have to say that Yu wennuan actually thinks what Yu Gang said is quite reasonable.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo, sees that Gu Mo also nods, and agrees to Yu Gang''s proposal.


    The three men found thick branches to dig the soil. I just dug it and said in surprise, "the soil doesn''t look wet. I didn''t expect it to be very good."


    Yu wennuan kept moving and said casually, "it should be the reason why it rained before."


    It hasn''t rained much this autumn.


    Yu Gang nodded. He thought what Yu nuanuan said was reasonable. He stopped talking and dug up wholeheartedly.


    The reason why the soil is easy to dig, of course, is not because of the rain, but Gu Mo''s hands and feet.


    You can''t get the box out directly. Gu Mo doesn''t want three people to dig for a long time, so let the soil be softer and they''ll save much effort.


    The three thought the box was not very big. Who knows, the more they dig, the bigger the box will be.


    It took an hour to dig out the box that I thought would be dug out soon.


    Looking at the big pit and the red box in the pit, Yu Gang exclaimed, "is this really dug out by the three of us with branches? Are we too good? "


    Yu wennuan: of course not!


    Although thinking so, Yu wennuan didn''t answer Yu Gang''s words, but stared at the box.


    In the years of primary school, they went to yushizhai every noon, but they not only learned how to see jadeite and raw stone.


    I also learned a lot about antiques.


    The box in front of me is not the current craft at first sight. It should be an old thing.

 Chapter 883

    Yu Gang rubbed his hands. "This box looks like a good thing, but I don''t know what it contains. Let''s open it and have a look! "


    Gu Mo had already turned around the pit. Hearing Yu Gang''s words, he nodded, "then open it!"


    "I open it, I open it."


    With that, Yu Gang also turned around the pit to see which side the box was opened from.


    I don''t know. After a turn, Yu Gang was surprised to find a problem. There was no place to open this box.


    It is square. No matter which side you look at, you can''t see the keyhole or the hinge.


    As if it were a closed box.


    It''s like the person who made this box didn''t want someone to open it.


    Yu Gang still didn''t believe in evil. "Did you open your mouth below? Or shall we lift the box and have a look? "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo smell the speech and look at Yu Gang at the same time, "can you lift it?"


    The box is so big, let alone what''s in it. Even if there''s nothing in it, the three of them may not be able to lift it.


    I just scratched my head, "what should I do? Should we bury it back? It took us a long time to dig it out! "


    Of course, it is impossible to bury it back. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo look at Yu Gang at the same time.


    Not only that, the two said in unison, "go back and call someone! We''re here to watch! "


    Yu Gang, "..."


    What else can I do?


    Of course, you can only go back and call people!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stood together and watched Yu Gang go farther and farther.


    Until Yu Gang''s figure completely disappeared, Yu wennuan asked Gu Mo, "Dumbo, what do you think is in here?"


    Gu Mo shook his head. "I don''t know, but we can have a look."


    Almost as soon as Gu Mo''s voice fell, the box was raised.


    The box kept rising until the top was flush with Yu wennuan''s height.


    Yu wennuan hurried to the side of the box, "I still can''t see what''s below!"


    Gu Mo shook his head. "Don''t look at it. It''s the same as the other three sides."


    So, they don''t want to open this box.


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan also rested his mind.


    Gu Mo let the box sink again. They went not far away and sat on a dead tree.


    Yu wennuan opens the small satchel he carries with him and takes a small flat box out of it.


    The small box opened and there were small seeds in it.


    Yu wennuan touched a seed with his finger and came out. Then he covered the box and put it back in the satchel.


    The seeds took root and germinated in Yu wennuan''s hand, grew and blossomed a little, and finally produced red strawberries.


    Twenty red and big strawberries, emitting a sweet smell, got into Yu Nuan''s nose.


    Yu wennuan pulls a strawberry and hands it to Gu Mo, "eat!"


    Gu Mo smiled at Yu wennuan and picked a strawberry himself.


    At this time, it was already three or four o''clock. The sun had tilted to the West. The warm yellow sun shone on the two people and shone a long shadow behind them.


    The warm sunshine shines on the body, and the soft autumn wind caresses the hair.


    Two people were eating sweet strawberries, and birds could be heard in their ears.


    There is nothing more pleasant than this.

 Chapter 884

    After eating two strawberries, Yu wennuan wants to take them again, so he is stopped by Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan looked at the strawberries with 16 left. His eyes stared round, "what are you doing? There are sixteen more! You and I eat eight alone! "


    She''s got it all figured out. Ten each. Isn''t that just right?


    Gu Mo shook his head. While Yu wennuan stared at himself, he grabbed the strawberries. The man also stood up and ran out, "these are mine!"


    Yu wennuan, "??? What are you talking about? "


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan solemnly. "The weather has become cold. Grandma said that it''s bad for your health not to let you eat too much cold. You can eat two, and I''ll eat the rest for you. "


    Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo, "did you forget that you ate strawberries with me in winter? Is it cold now or when it snows? "


    "Of course I didn''t forget!" Gu Mo said, pulling down a strawberry and throwing it into his mouth. Chew it and eat it clean. Then he continued, "I was still young when I was hungry! I''m not sensible enough to take you to eat cold food in winter. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Mo picked another strawberry and threw it into his mouth. When the strawberries were finished, he continued to talk, "now I have grown up and know that girls can''t eat too much cold when it''s cold, so I won''t take you anymore."


    Yu wennuan snorted, "I can eat by myself if you don''t take me with you. You can only eat what you have because of me."


    So who are they eating with?


    Gu Mo looked at the strawberries in his hand and said, "if you eat alone, I''ll tell Grandma."


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Is this still the Gu Mo she knows?


    No matter how unbelievable Yu wennuan was, Gu Mo ate up the remaining strawberries one by one in front of Yu wennuan.


    After eating the strawberries, Gu Mo went back to Yu wennuan and handed the strawberry seedlings to Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, steal to destroy the evidence, hurry up! Otherwise, your sixth brother will come back with people and see it later. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan glared at Gu Mo fiercely, which turned the strawberry seedlings into dead leaves reluctantly. He rubbed them with his hands, and the dead leaves broke.


    As soon as the corpse was destroyed here, I heard Yu Gang''s cry.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked in the direction of the sound and saw that Yu Gang was leading people this way.


    Followed by Yu Hai and Yu Hu, next to Shen duo and Shen sanpang.


    Five people quickly came over and stared at the box without saying a few words.


    Shen sanpang has always been very interested in these things. As soon as he looked at them, he was excited, "it seems that this is a good thing!"


    Yu wennuan and the three of them gathered together and asked curiously, "how good?"


    Shen sanpang looked at the three people and patted them on their heads. "You''ve been learning from me for a few years in vain. Can''t you see that this is a good thing?"


    Yu Gang quickly shook his head. "I see it''s a good thing, but I don''t see what it is."


    After that, he looked at Shen sanpang eagerly and waited for Shen sanpang to solve his doubts.


    Shen sanpang pondered for a long time. In the expectation of everyone, he slowly opened his mouth, "it''s a good thing... I don''t see it!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Seeing the expressions of the three people, Shen sanpang laughed.

 Chapter 885

    "Well, you three stand away." Shen duo said, "let''s get it out."


    Yu wennuan has little strength. He can''t help at this time.


    The three warm and warm people did not speak, and stood obedient, and watched four men dig up the pit with a shovel. Then they jumped into the pit together, lifted the box up and got it out a little bit.


    When the four people came up, they were all sweating.


    "Is it heavy?" Yu wennuan asked.


    Yu Hai wiped the sweat on his head and nodded, "it''s really heavy. It''s definitely not good to carry it back. I think we should get a cart and push it back on the car."


    As soon as Yu Hai finished speaking, he heard Xu Shuhua''s voice.


    "Waiting for you to remember to go back to the cart, it will be dark."


    When they looked back, they saw Xu Shuhua and Yu Jiang coming together. Yu Jiang was still pushing a cart with a rope on it.


    Seeing this, everyone showed a surprised expression.


    Yu Hai gave Xu Shuhua a thumbs up. "Mom, you''re the most considerate. You know, push a car. Let''s load it and go back!"


    With the participation of Yujiang, they lifted the box, which was a little easier.


    The box was put on the car, tied firmly with rope, and filled the pit. Then they went back.


    When I went back, Yu Hai didn''t forget to praise Xu Shuhua, "Mom, didn''t you just say you couldn''t come? Why are you pushing the car with my big brother again? "


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Hai angrily. "I don''t want to come. Who knows you don''t even push a car."


    Yu Hai smiled twice, "I thought this box might not be very big? Little six, this guy has no record. "


    Yu Gang was walking behind with Yu Nuan and Gu mo. when he heard this, he ran forward directly, "fourth uncle, how can I speak without spectrum? I just made a gesture. This box is very big and looks very heavy."


    Yu Hai stared at Yu Gang, "go! Adults are talking, children, don''t interrupt. "


    Isn''t he trying to find some face in front of his own mother?


    This boy will come and tear down the stage!


    I really have no eyes!


    Yu Gang gave two grunts, but he turned around and walked back to Yu nuanuan, "nuanbao, look at Uncle four!"


    Yu wennuan nodded hard, "brother six, I''m watching!"


    "Ah?" Yu Gang didn''t react for a moment and looked at Yu wennuan puzzled.


    Yu wennuan pointed to his eyes, "look, brother six, I''m looking at my father!"


    Yu Gang, "... Warm treasure! I didn''t expect you to be such a warm treasure! "


    Yu Gang''s remark made everyone laugh.


    Laughter and laughter continued all the way, and the journey back didn''t seem so long.


    They had almost no feeling, and they had already returned home.


    The box was directly transported to Yu''s house and placed in Yu''s living room.


    Sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin also came back. She was picking vegetables and preparing to cook. When she heard the news, she came out and was surprised to see such a big box.


    "Is this the box found in the mountains? This is too big! "


    "What''s in such a big box?"


    Xu Shuhua smiled at the speech. "Don''t say you want to know, we also want to know!"


    Before entering the house, the dirt on the surface of the alley had been swept away with a broom. At this time, the box was placed on the ground and wiped with a cloth.

 Chapter 886

    The box showed its original color, a little dark red.


    I don''t know how long the box has been buried in the ground. It hasn''t been damp and the paint on the surface hasn''t fallen off.


    The more you stare at it, the more you feel that the alley is not simple.


    Buried in the ground, but not eaten by insects.


    Shen sanpang takes a magnifying glass with him. At this time, he is looking at the box with a magnifying glass!


    Seeing his serious face, I don''t think I can see anything for some time.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t wait. She went to the kitchen and said to Chen qiaoqin, "do more in the evening. They must stay for dinner."


    Chen qiaoqin nodded, "I know!"


    After Xu Shuhua''s instructions, she didn''t go out immediately. Instead, she sat on a small bench on one side and helped choose dishes together.


    Chen qiaoqin looked out, lowered her voice and said to Xu Shuhua, "Shen Er, is it 30 this year? Not married yet? "


    When Yu wennuan was less than one year old, they met Shen duo. In the blink of an eye, Yu wennuan was eleven years old. Shen duo was not married yet!


    When Chen qiaoqin asked this, Xu Shuhua smiled. "What you said is interesting. I think he can''t get married in his life."


    People in their thirties look no different from those in their twenties.


    Or that face, or that figure, or that temperament.


    In the past ten years, others have changed more or less, but God seems to take special care of Shen duo. He hasn''t changed at all.


    Xu Shuhua would have no doubt if he had not known that he was in his early twenties.


    Not just because you look young and wear trendy clothes.


    It is because Shen duo has the vitality of a young man.


    But sometimes, I think Shen Duo is really thirty.


    Because in addition to his vitality, he also has a lasting appeal precipitated by years.


    At the age of 20, Shen duo was really dissolute. He often wore a flower shirt with a loose cover and bad buttons.


    Younger girl and daughter-in-law, who doesn''t even blush when she sees it?


    In the past two years, Shen duo has dressed well, and he doesn''t wear flower shirts. Instead, he often wears white shirts, short sleeves and jeans.


    The clothes are tight, but when you smile, it still makes the young girl''s little daughter-in-law blush and heartbeat.


    Shen duo, 20, can''t have such skills.


    Xu Shuhua thinks that Shen Duo is also very good.


    Who can feel safe after marrying him?


    As soon as he went out, the eyes of other women wanted to stick to him.


    But his temperament is the most ruthless, but it makes people feel merciful everywhere.


    If you really marry him, you won''t follow him every day. Your eyes and heart are full of him.


    While guarding him, we should guard against other women. How tired it was!


    Thinking so, Xu Shuhua seriously, "it''s good to let him live alone. It''s a disaster to others."


    Chen qiaoqin looked at Xu Shuhua and nodded after a long time.


    She is out of concern. After all, she has known nuanbao for so many years. Seeing that they have grown up, Shen Duo is still alone.


    Since Xu Shuhua said so, Chen qiaoqin didn''t say much.


    After all, she looked coldly. Xu Shuhua also regarded Shen duo as half a son.


    When shit says that, what else can others say?

 Chapter 887

    Shen duo doesn''t know at all. At this moment, someone is talking about whether he will get married in his life.


    At this time, in Shen duo''s eyes and heart, there was only the big box that couldn''t be opened in front of him.


    I don''t know whether the box is really made or how it is made. From the outside, there is no place to open it.


    Yu Gang also came to have a look, and finally suggested, "why don''t you just split the axe!"


    So we can see what''s inside.


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, they looked at Yu Gang at the same time. The forehead expressions on their faces were very thought-provoking.


    Seeing everyone looking at him like this, Yu Gang scratched his head, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with what I said? "


    Didn''t they get the box back just to see what was inside?


    Now since you can''t see it from the surface, open it and have a look!


    Yu wennuan patted Yu Gang on the shoulder, "brother six, why don''t you wait for dinner!"


    Stop talking.


    Otherwise, Yu wennuan is really afraid. Shen sanpang will come a few times after shining on Yu Gang''s head.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Yu Gang also understood what it meant. He just disliked him!


    Being rejected, Yu Gang was not sad, let alone disappointed, but turned and left directly.


    It''s really good that he doesn''t care. He''ll wait to open it and see what''s inside.


    In the evening, sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin cooked a sumptuous dinner. They all ate around the table. They didn''t know who started the conversation first. When they said this, they talked about Shen duo.


    Yu Hai sat next to Shen duo and patted Shen duo on the shoulder. "Shen Er, you say you''re not young, so you''re really not going to find one?"


    Shen duo was having a meal. The food was delicious. When he heard Yu Hai''s words, he subconsciously answered, "what are you looking for?"


    "What else can I find? Of course, find a daughter-in-law! "


    Shen duo kept eating with chopsticks in his hand. Then he said, "it''s no use looking for a daughter-in-law! Come back and grab dinner with me? "


    Yu Hai, "??"


    Yu Hai rubbed his ears. "I... did I hear you right? You''re worried about finding someone to rob you of your food. Are you still short of food? "


    But of course there is no shortage of food. Shen duo just doesn''t want to find it.


    A person is used to a free life, but he doesn''t want someone to come back and take charge of himself.


    Don''t say it''s personal experience. Even if you think about it, Shen duo feels uncomfortable all over.


    Therefore, Shen duo put down his chopsticks and said seriously, "what''s the advantage of getting married? Two people should discuss what to eat and where to go. If I don''t go home, eat or take a bath, someone should talk in my ear. Isn''t it good for me to be free alone? Why do you want someone to come back and take care of me? That''s not cheap leather? "


    All the people sitting in the room, who were married, looked at Shen duo with complex eyes.


    Yu Hai patted Shen duo''s shoulder again, and his strength increased a little, "Shen Er, you really only grow old, nothing else!"


    I winked and whispered, "I think that''s quite right."


    In an instant, everyone looked at Yu wennuan.


    Yu Hai stammered, "warm... Warm treasure, what do you mean?"


    Yu wennuan said seriously, "how free a person is! Why get married! Uncle, I support you! "

 Chapter 888

    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Shen duo burst into laughter and proudly raised his eyebrows at Yu Hai, "look! Fourth brother, warm treasure thinks I''m right! "


    Yu Hai, "..."


    I see?


    What am I looking at?


    Do you teach my daughter against my face?


    Yu Hai sorted out his thoughts and ignored Shen duo, but said to Yu Nuan, "Nuan Bao, you''re still young now. Don''t think about it. It''s not too late when you grow up. You will know when you grow up. In fact, marriage also has the advantages of marriage. "


    Shen duo said again at this time, "I''m not young anymore. I still haven''t found any benefits of marriage."


    Yu Hai glared at Shen duo fiercely, "shut up!"


    Shen duo, "... Oh."


    What''s the matter? What''s this?


    Don''t you want anyone to tell the truth?


    Yu Hai is also in a complicated mood at this time.


    As Yu is getting older, he doesn''t want Yu to get married.


    No matter who Yu wennuan marries, he feels wronged.


    If you can, Yu Hai even wants to keep Yu wennuan at home all his life and be a charming little princess. How good is that you don''t have to be wronged at any time?


    But after calming down, Yu Hai also knew that it was impossible.


    Not to mention anything else, let Yu wennuan live alone all his life, which he can''t stand.


    So Yu Hai''s feeling is actually quite complicated.


    I really can''t figure it out. Yu Hai will comfort himself. Anyway, Yu wennuan is still young. If he really wants to get married when he grows up, I don''t know how many years it will take. Don''t worry about it. I''ll talk about it later.


    But his entanglement is totally different from hearing Yu wennuan say he doesn''t want to get married!


    What if yu wennuan really believes Shen duo''s nonsense and doesn''t get married in the future?


    At the thought of here, Yu Hai is not well.


    In order not to let Shen duo set a bad example for Yu wennuan, Yu Hai decided that as your brother of Shen Duo for so many years, it''s time to contribute to Shen duo''s lifelong happiness.


    Others don''t know what Yu Hai is thinking.


    After dinner, Shen sanpang and Shen duo studied the big box for a while, but they still didn''t study anything.


    Before leaving, Shen sanpang said to the Yu family, "you can''t split the box. I''ll come tomorrow to continue my research."


    Xu Shuhua promised, "don''t worry, just put it here and don''t touch anyone."


    With Xu Shuhua''s guarantee, Shen sanpang left contentedly.


    He had to go back and look through the books to see if there were any books that recorded similar things.


    After Shen sanpang and Shen duo left, Gu Mo also got up to go.


    Yu wennuan sits on the sofa watching Gu Mo stand up and watch Gu Mo go out.


    Gu Mo came to the door and stopped again. He said to Yu Nuan, "Nuan Bao, come here. I have something to tell you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yu wennuan stood up and walked towards the door.


    Two people walked out of the house. The yard was so dark. Looking up, you could see the bright starry sky.


    There is a light in the living room. Yu wennuan can see Gu Mo''s face, half in the light and half hidden in the dark.


    "What''s up?" Yu wennuan asked again.


    Gu Mo stared at Yu wennuan''s face for a while, suddenly raised his head and patted Yu wennuan''s head, "study hard, don''t want to be rotten."

 Chapter 889

    Yu wennuan tilted his head. "I didn''t think of anything messy!"


    What can she think? Gu Mo''s words are so strange.


    Looking at Yu wennuan''s eyes, Gu Mo smiled and patted Yu wennuan''s head again. Then he turned and left.


    Gu Mo walked in front, and Xiaobai followed him. The figure of a man and a dog soon melted into the dark night.


    Yu wennuan touched his head and tooted his mouth.


    Gu Mo is now patting her head every day because he is taller than her.


    If she doesn''t grow tall, it''s all Gu Mo''s pot.


    Holiday time always passes very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it is the day of the beginning of school.


    The big box was studied by Shen sanpang for two days, but he still didn''t study anything.


    Box or box, unopened or unopened.


    Shen sanpang was not discouraged, but very excited, even more excited than before.


    Obviously, he will never give up until he opens the box.


    As soon as I came to the class in the morning, my classmate in front of Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at Yu wennuan excitedly, "Yu wennuan, what do you think of your test this time? Can you still hold the first place? "


    Yu wennuan looked at it with a smile. "Don''t you know when the teacher comes?"


    Teachers in No. 1 middle school are very efficient.


    Although it takes only two days, it must have counted the scores and ranked well.


    Today''s morning self-study is Chinese. Zhang Jin is expected to come in a moment. When he comes, he will announce the exam results.


    As Yu wennuan thought, Zhang Jin came soon. When she came, she announced the results of the exam with an excited face.


    "Most of the students in our class have made great progress in this midterm exam, which is commendable."


    Just after Zhang Jin finished this sentence, someone couldn''t wait to ask, "teacher, who is the first grade?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes gathered on Zhang Jin''s face, waiting for Zhang Jin to go on.


    Zhang Jin had prepared a lot of words, but now she was forcibly interrupted. She had to face so many expectant eyes.


    There was no way, Zhang Jin could only reluctantly shake her head and pick up the report card on the table.


    "Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are the first in our class. At the same time, they are still the first in grade. This time, Yu Gang and Meng Hao tied for second place, and Han Zhuo was third. "


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao looked at each other and picked their eyebrows at the same time.


    Their efforts during this period of time are really not in vain. They are tied for the second place.


    Han Zhuo was still calm, and the expression on his face was the same as before, without any change.


    More than a few warm people attracted attention in front of Han Zhuo. At this time, no one paid attention to Han Zhuo.


    Zhang Jin waited until the class was quiet before continuing, "endorse first. After class, I''ll stick my report card in the front, and you can see it. Don''t talk now. Although we have made progress this time, we can''t relax. Only by working hard can we move forward. All right, let''s go! "


    As Zhang Jin''s voice fell, the voice of endorsement suddenly sounded in the classroom.


    One by one, they all endorsed at the top of their voices.


    Fortunately, after all these years, Yu wennuan has been used to it.


    Although she won''t open her mouth and recite loudly, it won''t affect her if others endorse in her ear at the top of their voice.

 Chapter 890

    After self-study in the morning, some people crowded onto the podium to see their transcripts, and some went out directly to dinner.


    As soon as Yu wennuan got up, she heard someone calling her name.


    Looking up, I saw a boy with long hair standing at the door.


    I was stunned when I saw the boy. It took me a while to remember who he was.


    Isn''t this the one who wants to be his girlfriend?


    Seeing Yu wennuan sitting still, the boy simply raised his feet and walked in, went straight to Yu wennuan''s table and put his things on the table.


    It''s two lunch boxes.


    Yu wennuan, "??? What are you doing? "


    "Here''s breakfast for you. You don''t have to eat in the canteen. I''ll also bring you food at noon. You don''t have to go to the canteen to get food. "


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    What the hell are you talking about?


    So delicious tofu buns, you said you wouldn''t let them eat?


    Yu wennuan shook his head. "You''d better take it away quickly. I don''t eat it."


    The boy smelled the speech and said, "why don''t you eat?"


    "There''s nothing here. Why? I don''t want to eat. I''m going to the canteen."


    After that, Yu wennuan stood up directly and turned around to go through the back door.


    Seeing this, the boy reached out to pull Yu wennuan, but before he met Yu wennuan, he was caught by another hand.


    The boy looked along the hand holding his arm and saw Gu mo.


    Gu Mo is good-looking and often goes in and out with Yu wennuan. The boys are still very impressed with Gu mo.


    At this time, seeing Gu Mo holding his arm, the boy frowned and made a lot of noise, "you loosen me!"


    Gu Mo looked at the boy coldly and didn''t mean to let go.


    The boy shook his hand hard. "I asked you to release me. Did you hear me? Don''t think you can miss Yu wennuan if you sit at the same table with Yu wennuan and your academic performance is good. A little white face like you, a weak chicken who can only learn, doesn''t deserve her! "


    Yu wennuan was about to leave. When he heard this, he turned around and looked at the boy.


    Does he think he''s making a TV play?


    Obviously, the boy really thinks so at this time.


    When he saw Yu wennuan turning his head, he ignored Gu Mo and said to Yu wennuan, "Yu wennuan, I will study hard. You wait. In the next exam, I will be the first to tie with you. I tell you, I''m chasing you now. In the future, I''ll send you meals every day and pick you up from school. My family has a car. You can go to school by car. You don''t have to ride a bike anymore! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    The students who had crowded on the podium to look at the transcripts heard what the boys said and turned to look at the boys.


    A group of people''s eyes swept around Yu nuanhe''s boy, and they had to take a look at Gu Mo from time to time.


    Although they didn''t dare to say, they secretly guessed that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo must be a couple.


    They are both right all day, good-looking, good grades, and go to and from school together. What is this not a pair?


    Both of them have good grades, even the teacher doesn''t care.


    Unexpectedly, a boy came over and said he wanted to catch up with Yu wennuan. What else did he say? He tied for the first place next time. Didn''t he wake up?


    If you want to rank first with Yu wennuan, you can only deduct one point from the seven subjects!


    Where on earth did this man have the courage to say this?

 Chapter 891

    Yu wennuan was also surprised. He stared at the boy for a long time before he said, "if you say these strange words again, I''ll tell the teacher."


    Boy, "..."


    Everyone, "what''s up?"


    Why is this development different from what they think?


    Gu Mo also released the boy''s hand at this time. "It''s time to tell the teacher that people in other classes can''t come to our class casually. If you lose something, who should blame?"


    The boy looked at Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, and suddenly glared at Gu Mo fiercely, "it must be because I sat at the same table with you that Yu wennuan became like this. Otherwise, how can I tell the teacher if I can''t move? What''s your name? It''s Gu Mo, isn''t it? If you''re a man, I''ll see you in the grove after school tonight! "


    Yu wennuan, "!!!"


    If someone can see Yu wennuan''s inner activities, it must be Yu wennuan''s heart. There are two little people dancing.


    This is too exciting!


    Don''t go after school!


    See you in the woods!


    Such a classic word, I heard it with my own ears!


    Yu wennuan''s face was a little red, and his eyes looked at Gu Mo brightly.


    Can Gu Mo not understand Yu wennuan?


    Just seeing Yu wennuan''s eyes and expression, you know what Yu wennuan is thinking.


    So Gu Mo nodded, "OK!"


    Gu Mo''s promise attracted a burst of exclamation.


    Gu Mo is so good-looking and has good academic results. Will he even ask others to fight in the woods?


    This was really beyond everyone''s expectation. At the same time, they were very excited. They all decided to follow them after school.


    Hearing Gu Mo''s promise, the boy nodded with satisfaction, "it seems that you are not so cowardly. By the way, you don''t know my name. My name is Zou pan. They all call me brother pan. If you lose today, I''ll call brother pan when I see you later."


    The name was funny. Yu wennuan almost couldn''t help laughing and quickly lowered his head.


    Gu Mo didn''t answer Zou pan, but pointed to the two lunch boxes on the table, "don''t forget to take them away when you go, or you''ll throw them in the dustbin."


    After that, Gu Mo stood up and came to Yu wennuan in a few steps. "Let''s go and have dinner."


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao, who had been watching the excitement, quickly stood up and followed them out.


    Having been delayed for so long, they came to dinner a little late.


    Yu''s favorite tofu bun has been sold out.


    Although it has been two months since school began, Yu wennuan''s preferences have not changed. Her favorite is tofu steamed stuffed bun.


    Not only does she like tofu buns, but also many people in the school, so tofu buns sell the fastest every day.


    I was still a little unhappy when I couldn''t buy my favorite steamed stuffed bun.


    When I walked to the classroom after dinner, Yu wennuan said to Yu Gang, "brother six, don''t just watch the excitement in the future. It''s the most important to come and buy steamed stuffed buns."


    Yu Gang hasn''t recovered from the previous events yet. When he suddenly heard Yu wennuan''s words, he hurriedly asked, "Wenbao, what Zou pan, when did you know each other?"


    Yu wennuan, "... I just met him, and I just knew his name¡°


    Yu Gang took a suspicious look at Yu wennuan, "then why did he chase you?"


    Yu wennuan touched his face, "I think I look good!"

 Chapter 892

    If this is said by another person, Yu Gang must say that this person is narcissistic.


    But Yu wennuan said this.


    Yu Gang not only didn''t think Yu wennuan was narcissistic, but also nodded with great approval, "it must be!"


    Unexpectedly, I said something about chasing his sister in front of him. Yu Gang thought it was absolutely unbearable, so he went to Gu Mo and patted Gu Mo on the shoulder. "After school, I''ll go with you and teach him a good lesson!"


    Speaking of the lesson, Yu Gang regretted it.


    When Zou pan just talked nonsense, he was only shocked and watching the excitement, and completely forgot to stop it.


    But Yu Gang thinks it''s not too late.


    On this day, the students in the class are more excited.


    It''s OK in class. I always look at Gu Mo and Yu Nuan after class.


    Zhang Jin also found this, but didn''t take it to heart. She thought that everyone always looked at the two people because Yu Nuan and Gu mo were the first in the exam again.


    Anyway, I didn''t delay class. Don''t care too much.


    This situation continues until the end of the evening self-study.


    School is finally over.


    There is only one evening self-study on the first day of junior high school, from six to seven.


    If it''s summer, it''s not dark at this time!


    But now it''s late autumn. It''s dark early. It''s dark outside.


    Although the night is dark, it can''t block the students'' enthusiasm to watch the excitement.


    The grove mentioned by Zou pan is not far from the school. A fork in the road is a poplar forest.


    Whether junior high school students or high school students, they always like to be here when they make an appointment.


    Not because of anything else, just because it''s close to the school.


    Another reason is that the grove extends in all directions. Even if a teacher or an adult comes, they can disperse in a crowd to ensure that no one will be caught by the teacher.


    It''s already dark outside, but it''s even darker in the woods.


    Yu wennuan pushed his bike to the edge of the grove and saw the light of a flashlight in the woods.


    As soon as the bike was parked here, the light came this way.


    Zou pan is not the one who takes the lead.


    Zou pan was stunned when he saw Yu wennuan, and then stared at Gu Mo, "I asked you to come here. What do you mean by bringing her here? Do you want her to plead for you? "


    Yu wennuan, "... It''s not."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Zou pan smiled, "I know you won''t plead with him."


    Yu wennuan, "... It''s not that I can''t, but that he doesn''t need it."


    Zou pan, who had just returned a smile, immediately cooled down when he heard Yu wennuan''s words and said to Gu Mo, "Why are you still standing? Come here quickly. I''ll clean you up today! "


    Gu Mo smiled, parked the car and walked towards Zou pan.


    The two had just met. Zou Pan had to say a few more cruel words. Gu Mo stretched out his hand and grabbed Zou Pan''s hand holding a flashlight.


    Gu Mo tried hard in his hand. Zou pan felt pain. He shouted in his mouth, and the flashlight in his hand fell to the ground.


    Before Zou pan shouted, Gu Mo grabbed Zou Pan''s other hand.


    Gu Mo threw Zou pan up with both hands, and then fell to the ground.


    Like Zou pan, he often makes an appointment with people. Such pain is still within the scope of bearing.

 Chapter 893

    What makes Zou pan feel unacceptable is that he was beaten by Gu mo.


    Or the kind of defenseless, beaten without the power to fight back.


    Zou pan was frightened and angry. He was about to swear, but his body suddenly rose up in the air. He boiled his words and turned into a scream


    Gu Mo tossed people around like he was playing some juggling.


    Zou pan didn''t feel much pain, but he was afraid, but he felt ashamed more.


    Obviously, he asked Gu Mo to come and teach Gu Mo a lesson. Now Gu Mo is playing with him.


    But no matter what Zou pan thinks in his heart, it has become an unchangeable foregone conclusion.


    This scene was not only seen by Yu wennuan, but also by a group of his brothers. I don''t know how many students in the update school saw it.


    What a shame.


    Gu Mo''s physical strength is very good. Mingming Zou pan is almost as tall as him, and even fatter than him.


    But he dumped it for so long, but he was not tired at all, and even his breathing was stable.


    When Zou Pan had no strength to resist completely, Gu Mo stopped and threw people to the ground, "don''t let me see you later, let alone hear you mention her name."


    This she, of course, refers to Yu wennuan.


    Zou pan lay on the ground and watched Gu Mo walk to Yu wennuan. He said go with Yu wennuan, and then several people left with their bicycles.


    Until Yu wennuan and his party walked away, a group of Zou Pan''s brothers threw them next to Zou pan, "brother pan, how are you?"


    Zou pan looked at the speech fiercely, "are you blind? What do you think of me? What else can I do? "


    Even if it is a kite, it is not as smooth as he does.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you and Yu, brother pan. We''d better ignore them in the future. Just walk around when we see them in school."


    Anyway, I''m not in the same class. The school is so big. I really saw it and just avoided it.


    No one wants to be thrown around like a kite.


    I know I can''t fight, but I have to go up hard. Isn''t that looking for a beating?


    Although Zou pan was unwilling, he knew that this was right and could only agree with his teeth.


    When he finally stopped dizzy, Zou pan got up from the ground, "I didn''t see it! I thought he was such a good student that he could only read. I didn''t expect the fight to be so fierce. "


    "Yes, yes! This is really great! "


    A group of people walked and soon left.


    Jane, who watched the excitement, had no excitement to see, and they gradually dispersed.


    Until this time, a man came out of the shadow of the forest.


    There was no expression on his face, he was tall and thin, and there was no sound when he walked.


    He came out of the woods, and then out of the path, and went to the place where there were street lamps. The dim yellow street lamps shone on his face.


    If yu wennuan is here, he can recognize that this person is not someone else, it is Han Zhuo.


    It''s a pity that Yu wennuan and several people have already rode their bikes home. Naturally, they can''t see this scene.


    Because of the delay in the grove, they returned home today about half an hour later than usual.


    Xu Shuhua was already worried. If Yu Hai and others hadn''t advised him, he would go directly to the school to find someone.


    Now seeing Yu wennuan and Yu Gang riding back, Xu Shuhua quickly stood up.

 Chapter 894

    "Nuanbao, Xiao Liu, what''s going on today? Why did you come back so late? "


    Yu wennuan was about to speak. Yu Gang had already opened his mouth, "you don''t know, Nai, the fight between daibao is terrible. I''m stunned!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Yu wennuan secretly went to see Xu Shuhua. Sure enough, he saw that Xu Shuhua''s eyes were not good and his expression was very serious. "Xiao Liu, nuanbao, you came back so late, so you were fighting?"


    "Milk!" Yu wennuan walked over and grabbed Xu Shuhua''s arm. "We didn''t mean to fight."


    Yu Gang nodded hurriedly, "yes! We didn''t mean to fight, and only DUBAO was big. Me, nuanbao and Meng Hao stood by and watched. But this can''t blame daibao. It was Zou Pan who said that he wanted nuanbao to be his girlfriend. Daibao fought with him. "


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Yu nuanuan covers her face with her hand.


    finished!


    As Yu wennuan guessed, Xu Shuhua blew up as soon as he heard this.


    "Xiao Liu, what are you talking about? What Zou pan? What girlfriend? Go, go, go in and say. "


    Yu Gang didn''t hear anything wrong. He thought Xu Shuhua was just curious. Just as he wanted to talk about it, he followed Xu Shuhua into the house.


    Yu nuanuan stood in place, looked at their backs, sighed deeply, and walked into the house.


    In the living room, all the adults of the Yu family have already sat down. At this time, they all look at Yu Gang and listen to Yu Gang about what happened in school today.


    Not to mention, Yu Gang''s talk about Qi is really vivid.


    Listen, I''m absorbed.


    When Yu Gang finished speaking, Yu wennuan returned to his mind and remembered when it was.


    Yu wennuan looks at Xu Shuhua anxiously, "milk..."


    Before Yu wennuan finished his words, he saw Xu Shuhua wave his hand, "Wenbao, you don''t have to say. It''s not your fault. It''s all Zou Pan''s fault. And you, Xiao Liu, DUBAO knows how to protect nuanbao and fight for nuanbao. What''s your brother doing? You just watch the excitement? "


    Yu Gang was speechless when asked. Looking at this, Xu Shuhua couldn''t say a word.


    What else can you say? What Xu Shuhua said is also true!


    Yu Gang quickly stood up straight, and the expression on his face was also very serious. "Milk, don''t worry, this is definitely the first and last time. If there is such a thing in the future, I will be the first to rush up and teach those who don''t have eyes a good lesson."


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction, "OK! Now that you''ve said that, I''ll believe you. "


    After that, Xu Shuhua lovingly touched Yu wennuan''s head, "Wenbao, you don''t have to think too much. You are so good and excellent. There are too many people who see you. It''s not your fault, and you don''t have to blame yourself, you know?"


    I winked and nodded, "I know, grandma."


    Although, she didn''t blame herself at all.


    Yu wennuan thought it was over, but she didn''t expect that Chen Li came to her the next day.


    It was just after breakfast. As soon as Yu wennuan walked to the door of the classroom, he saw Chen Li waiting there.


    Chen Li kept a straight face. "Yu wennuan, come here. I have something to tell you."


    Yu wennuan was a little strange, but he still walked over.

 Chapter 895

    Yu wennuan just walked over and stood in front of Chen Li. Chen Li had already started to scold.


    "When I first saw you, I knew you were restless. Look, I approved you. You are just the first day of junior high school. The most important thing is to study, not dress up. What do you want to do when you clean up so well every day? Don''t you want to attract the attention of other boys¡°


    "Now it''s attracted. Are you satisfied? Let the students fight for you. Nothing happened this time, but what should I do next time? "


    "Yu wennuan, the more beautiful a girl looks, the more she should respect herself, keep a distance from her male classmates and don''t be a curse of beauty."


    Chen Li''s words came one after another. Her mouth was like a machine gun. When she spoke, she didn''t stop for a moment, and her voice was very loud.


    Not only did Yu wennuan hear it, but Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao heard it not far away. Even the people standing outside heard it, and the students in the class also heard it. At this time, they all looked out.


    Being stared at by so many people, Yu wennuan feels nothing. What she is most angry about now is what Chen Ligang just said.


    Yu wennuan stepped back and looked at Chen Li. "You''re also a Chinese teacher. You''ve been teaching for so many years. Do you know that it''s important to be accurate in your words? Just because I look good, I should be said by you? "


    "Just because I look good, what others see me, say and do, it''s all my fault?"


    "It''s their business whether they look at me, say anything or do anything. Why should they press on me?"


    "Is it because I look good that this is the original sin? Should I blacken my face with charcoal every day? There is no such truth in the world? "


    "It''s been a long time since the beginning of school. Ask the teachers of various subjects and the students in my class. Which boy am I close to? Who are you playing with? Who am I affecting? Why do you want to put it on me in the future? "


    Yu wennuan stared at Chen Li''s face and sneered, "are you jealous of girls who look better than you because you don''t look good?"


    From the first day of school, the moment Chen Li saw herself, she was picky and unpleasant.


    My attitude has been better during this period, but after what happened yesterday, it has become like this today.


    This has to make Yu wennuan doubt that Chen Li has a psychological problem.


    Yu Wenzhong said that Chen Li''s face was red and white, which was ugly.


    Yu wennuan, regardless of what she thought, continued, "if you envy me, just say it. Don''t always find these excuses to trouble me."


    Chen Li''s anger surged up and raised her hand to fight Yu wennuan''s face.


    Yu wennuan took Chen Li''s hand, threw it out, and pushed Chen Li back a few steps.


    "I came to school, not to let you abuse me, humiliate me and beat me. If we don''t have an explanation for this today, we won''t finish it! "


    After that, Yu wennuan turned directly and strode closer to the classroom.


    Looking at Yu wennuan''s back, Chen Li''s chest fluctuated violently. Without thinking about it, she followed up and wanted to hold Yu wennuan.

 Chapter 896

    Before being held by Chen Li, Yu wennuan turned around and looked at Chen Li with disgusting eyes, "don''t touch me!"


    For people with such disgusting thoughts, Yu wennuan really doesn''t want her to touch herself.


    Chen Li was startled by Yu wennuan''s eyes, and her outstretched hand was frozen in mid air.


    Yu wennuan glared at Chen Li, and then continued to move forward.


    When Yu Gang passed Chen Li, he also glared at Chen Li.


    They have been in school for so many years and have never seen such a person as Chen Li. How did such a person become a teacher?


    Gu Mo didn''t go back to class, but directly turned and went downstairs.


    Yu wennuan also sat in his seat for a long time before he found that Gu Mo didn''t come in.


    Yu wennuan turned his head and asked Yu Gang, "where''s the stupid treasure?"


    Yu Gang looked out, "I don''t know! I just came in first. I thought he followed in! "


    At this time, Meng Hao opened weakly, "I see. He went downstairs. It looks like he should go to the office."


    Yu Gang wondered, "why go to the office?"


    Meng Hao slapped Yu Gang on the head, "are you stupid? Nuanbao was bullied in the face. Gu Mo must have gone to the headmaster!"


    Hearing this, Yu Gang immediately reflected it and directly stood up, "yes! I didn''t think of that. "


    After that, Yu Gang ran out directly, and his voice came in from a distance, "warm treasure, wait, I''ll avenge you!"


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Gang running away and smiled on his tight face.


    Meng Hao saw it, moved his body, sat in Yu Gang''s position and looked at Yu nuanuan, "nuanbao, you smiled! Are you out of breath? "


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "no, I''m angry, but I''m not angry with the sixth brother. They want to help me get justice. Of course I''m happy!"


    Meng Hao thought, "otherwise, I''ll go with you?"


    Yu wennuan quickly persuaded Meng Hao, "no! Don''t go! Just have six brothers and Dumbo. "


    Even if Gu Mo and Yu Gang make trouble with the headmaster in the past and finally call the Yu family and Gu family, it will not have any impact on them.


    But Meng Hao is different!


    As they were talking, Han Zhuo, who was sitting on the other side of the classroom, suddenly stood up with a cold face and strode towards the door.


    Yu Nuan and Meng Hao both looked at it. Meng Hao also said, "Nuan Bao, do you think he looks like DUBAO?"


    All expressionless.


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan shook his head firmly, "No."


    Although Gu Mo also likes to have a cold face, he is the kind with cold outside and hot heart. He can get along with people.


    But Han Zhuo is different. Han Zhuo is cold in face and cold in heart.


    They have been in the same class since the first grade of primary school. They haven''t seen who Han Zhuo has been particularly close to.


    She is really cold. She doesn''t like to get close to people and doesn''t want to get close to people.


    "Then why is he going now?" Meng Hao asked somewhat puzzled, "it''s all going to class!"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    I don''t know, I don''t want to know.


    Meng Hao just asked. When he couldn''t see Han Zhuo, he took back his sight.


    Just when Chen Li said Yu wennuan, many students in the class heard it. At this time, it''s not time for class. Many people turn their heads and look at Yu wennuan.

 Chapter 897

    Yu wennuan doesn''t care about the sight of these people. He knows that they are not malicious, but out of curiosity.


    Seeing Yu warm and calm as before, everyone stopped watching it for a while.


    At this time, Zhang Jin also came. After she came, she called Yu wennuan out at the first time.


    At this time, it was almost time for class. There were no students outside, and the whole campus was quiet.


    Two people stood on the edge of the fence, and Zhang Jin made a sound at the first time, "Yu wennuan, I''ve heard what just happened. Don''t take it too seriously. Miss Chen is a bit biased and sometimes doesn''t sound good, but she --"


    "She has a bad heart!"


    Yu wennuan interrupted Zhang Jin, "teacher, I know what you want to say. You want to say that she has no bad heart. I don''t believe it. Is it not bad for her to say so in front of so many people? What would other students think of me when she said such a thing as a teacher? What do you think of me? She just has a bad heart and doesn''t want me to be good! "


    After Yu wennuan''s words, Zhang Jin looked at her coldly, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    Seriously speaking, Yu wennuan is right.


    To Zhang Jin''s surprise, Yu wennuan has understood this at such a young age.


    "Yu wennuan, I know that you must be angry. Anyone who puts this on will be angry. Don''t worry, the teacher won''t talk and do things in favor of Miss Chen because she is a colleague. The school will explain this to you. You can study at ease and wait. Go back to class! "


    Yu wennuan nodded and turned into the class.


    Zhang Jin looked at Yu Nuan''s back and took a deep breath.


    This is not an ordinary child!


    Not only is she unusual, but her family is also unusual.


    At first, it was Chen Li who was assigned to be a class teacher.


    Finally, the Yu family came. I didn''t know how to tell the headmaster, so I replaced Chen Li with her.


    This time something like this happened. Maybe the Yu family won''t come?


    That''s impossible.


    Zhang Jin did not dare to think about what would happen when the Yu family came.


    Back in the classroom, Zhang Jin found that it was time for class. There were three people missing.


    Just about to ask, I heard the voice of reporting.


    Turning around, it turned out that the three missing people came back.


    Zhang Jin didn''t say much either. She waved and let three people into the classroom.


    When Gu Mo came to sit down, Yu wennuan kept staring at him.


    Gu Mo kicked Yu wennuan''s foot and motioned to Yu wennuan to listen to the class.


    Yu wennuan no longer looks at Gu Mo and listens to the class seriously.


    After class, the bell rang. As soon as Zhang Jin left, Yu wennuan quickly turned his head and looked at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, what did you just do?"


    Gu Mo smiled and shook his head, "nothing!"


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo suspiciously. She doesn''t believe Gu Mo''s words.


    Since Gu Mo didn''t say anything, Yu wennuan simply turned to ask Yu Gang, "brother six, what did you just do? How did you come back together? "


    Why did you come back with Han Zhuo? Did you meet him upstairs?


    Yu Gang looked at Gu Mo and finally shook his head, "warm treasure! It''s not that I don''t tell you. He really doesn''t want me to say it. "


    Then Yu Gang pointed to Gu mo.

 Chapter 898

    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo and got closer to Yu Gang. "Brother six, you weren''t afraid of DUBAO when you were young. Why are you so afraid of DUBAO now?"


    Yu Gang quickly stopped his back, "nuanbao... What are you... What are you talking about! How could I be afraid of Dumbo! I''m not afraid of him at all! I just keep my promise! You know! I promised others to do things! "


    Although Yu Gang said so, Yu wennuan didn''t believe a word.


    But Yu wennuan also saw that Yu Gang had made up his mind not to say.


    In that case, Yu wennuan simply doesn''t ask.


    Until school was over in the afternoon, Yu wennuan never saw Chen Li again.


    Not only has Yu wennuan not seen Chen Li, but also the students in Chen Li''s class have not seen Chen Li.


    When Yu wennuan came home from school that night, he found that the people at home were more polite to him.


    At first, Yu wennuan didn''t understand why, but later she quickly figured it out. They must have known about the school. It''s because she''s afraid of what''s in her heart! "


    But they didn''t say it, and Yu wennuan didn''t mention it.


    Until the next day when he went to school, Gu Mo said, "Chen Li has left and will never see her again."


    Yu wennuan stares round in surprise, "gone? Where have you been? "


    Won''t you die?


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Gu Mo knew she wanted to fork over.


    Gu Mo rode his car and gradually approached Yu wennuan. He reached out and patted Yu wennuan''s head, "what do you think? People like her, being a teacher is a mistake for their children. Naturally, they go home. "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan was relieved, then smiled and said, "yes, I was wrong."


    If you think wrong, she will!


    I''ll never see Chen Li again. Isn''t the whole junior high school career beautiful?


    Yu wennuan is not a virgin, nor does she have a heart of tolerance and benevolence.


    When others treat her badly, she always wants to pay back thousands of times.


    Compared with the means she used to deal with zombies, Chen Li left No. 1 middle school before she took action, which is a good result.


    As soon as she got to the class, the girl sitting in front of Yu wennuan turned her head and said to Yu wennuan excitedly, "Yu wennuan, do you know? The teacher Chen who said you left yesterday, she can be regarded as gone. Before, my sister was in her class. Her speech was ugly and she was particularly harsh to girls. Now she''s gone. "


    Yu wennuan looked at her in surprise. Unexpectedly, the news spread very fast. The students already knew it.


    After knowing this, they still have such an attitude.


    It seems that Chen Li really can''t be a teacher.


    If such a teacher stays in school, it will really hurt people''s children!


    The girl then turned around and continued to endorse seriously.


    Yu wennuan didn''t get too tangled. He also looked down at the book.


    After Chen Li left, Yu wennuan''s life at school was much calmer.


    Every day after class, school and school.


    Time passed quickly. After another monthly exam, more than half of this semester has passed.


    Seeing closer and closer to the final exam, the weather is getting colder and colder.


    Early in the morning, Yu wennuan came down from upstairs. He felt chilly at home and opened the door of the living room. Then he saw that it had snowed outside.


    Xu Shuhua also came out of the house at this time, "warm treasure, it''s snowing outside. Don''t ride to school today. Let your father take you."

 Chapter 899

    Yu wennuan just wanted to say no, and Xu Shuhua went on, "why did our family buy a car at the beginning, just to let you go to school without wind and rain. Now the cars are back. If you don''t let them give you a ride, you might as well sell the car. Your father''s skin is rough and thick. You can ride a bike to school. Why can''t he ride a bike to work? "


    Although clearly aware that Xu Shuhua was wrong, Yu wennuan had no way to refute, so he had to nod and agree.


    Seeing that Yu Gang also came down the stairs, Xu Shuhua said directly, "Xiao Liu, go upstairs and call your fourth uncle. Let him take you to school today."


    Yu Gang promised, his eyes lit up, "send us to school? That''s good! "


    After that, Yu Gang quickly ran upstairs. After a while, the people disappeared.


    Not long ago, Yu Gang and Yu Hai came down from upstairs one after another.


    Yu Hai was dressed neatly and his face was full of energy. He didn''t just wake up.


    At this time, Yu Gang also said, "as soon as I went up, I met fourth uncle coming out of the house."


    Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction.


    "All right, don''t say so much. Go quickly. Old four, today is your first time to send warm treasure to school. If you are late, don''t blame me for being angry! "


    Yu Hai quickly nodded when he heard the speech, "you know, mom, you can rest assured!"


    Several people went out of the room and got on the bus. Yu Hai drove directly to the door of Gu''s house.


    It was too quiet in the morning, and Yu Hai didn''t want to sound the horn to disturb others'' sleep.


    So I got out of the car first, walked over and knocked on the door of my family.


    After knocking twice, Gu''s door opened and Gu Mo came out.


    "Dumbo is out, let''s go!"


    Gu Mo was not too surprised. He closed the door and followed him out.


    Sitting in a car is really much more comfortable than sitting on a bicycle.


    There is no cold wind, and the wind and snow will not blow into your neck.


    The car doesn''t run very fast, but it''s very stable.


    Yu Hai drove the car and didn''t forget to say, "warm treasure, you see how comfortable it is to sit in the car. The weather will get worse and worse in the future. Let me take you to school? Anyway, I''m older, sleep less, and I can''t sleep in the morning. It''s just good to get up and take you to school. "


    Before Yu wennuan spoke, Yu Gang agreed.


    If it weren''t for sitting, Yu Gang wanted to agree with both hands and feet.


    What a wonderful thing to go to school without cycling!


    "Warm treasure, what do you think?" Yu Hai asked again.


    Yu wennuan nodded, "of course! When the weather is warm and suitable for cycling, we can go to school by bike. "


    "Really?" Yu Hai''s tone was full of disbelief.


    Before, didn''t Yu wennuan always want to send him to school?


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "of course it''s true!"


    She''s not a fool. How can she not take a car and have to ride a bike!


    I didn''t want Yu Hai to send it before. That''s because the weather is just right. Cycling to school is also a kind of enjoyment.


    It''s different now.


    In this cold weather, I still enjoy sitting in the car!


    The car soon arrived at the gate of No. 1 middle school in the county. It took less than half of their time to ride a bike.


    Three people got out of the car and waved to Yu Hai in the car. Then they carried their schoolbags into the school.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Hao rushed from behind as soon as he entered the class.

 Chapter 900

    "Yes! You came to school by car today! "


    Meng Hao said, people have rushed to Yu Gang''s body.


    Yu Gang was thrown forward by Meng Hao and staggered a few steps. Fortunately, he soon stabilized his body.


    After standing firm, Yu Gang stabbed Meng Hao with his elbow, "don''t hurry down, sink like a pig and lie on me."


    Meng Hao loosened Yu Gang and patted him on his schoolbag. "What are you talking about! Who sank like a pig? Shall I be thinner than you? "


    "That''s you! Look how much you wear. It looks like a pig. "


    Just after saying this, Yu Gang shook his head quickly, "no! I shouldn''t have said that about you. "


    Meng Hao had planned to fight Yu Gang. When he heard this behind Yu Gang, his raised hands stopped in mid air again.


    Yu Gang took a serious look at Meng Hao, "you''re a fat mouse at most! How can you say it''s a pig! "


    With that, I just turned and ran.


    But this is in the class, not outside. It can''t be used at all.


    Yu Gang ran as fast as he could, but was finally caught by Meng Hao. They were fighting again.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked slowly over to their own position and sat down. Looking at Meng Hao and Yu Gang, they were all helpless.


    These two people, the more they grow up, the more they look like children.


    When I was in primary school, I didn''t see two people calling around every day.


    Now I''m in junior high school. I''ve played some more than before. I don''t know why, but I always like to play around.


    They couldn''t fight for too long. Soon Zhang Jin came.


    Zhang Jin was watching and talking. Yu Gang and Meng Hao were honest in an instant. They took out their books and began to endorse seriously.


    Seeing that the final exam is getting closer and closer, everyone is working harder and more seriously than usual.


    After all, the winter vacation is about to celebrate the new year. This year''s new clothes, New Year gifts and lucky money are all set by looking at this report card.


    Nothing makes teachers happier than students.


    The students in the class are aware that Zhang Jin, the head teacher, is also a lot easier.


    She doesn''t have to do anything else. She just needs to tell everyone about her knowledge, so that everyone can get a good score.


    During the final exam, the weather was also very cold and it was snowing heavily outside.


    This time, Yu wennuan finished the paper in advance, but didn''t hand in the paper in advance.


    It''s so cold outside that fools will hand in their papers in advance!


    For two days in a row, the exam was over, the first half of the first semester of junior high school was over, and the winter vacation came.


    When I was in class, I didn''t feel it until I had to go home for the holiday. Yu wennuan was surprised that they had so many books!


    Usually I only take the books with homework home, and the rest are on the desk.


    Now you have to take them all back to know how heavy they are.


    Fortunately, Yu Hai drove to pick them up.


    After the books were packed, they were directly loaded into the trunk. They sat in the car empty handed and watched the snowflakes flying outside.


    At this time, Yu Hai said aloud, "warm treasure, your uncle Shen duo, you will go home in a few days. You can go with him!"


    Yu wennuan is planning to finish his winter vacation homework in a few days. Suddenly, he hears a word of harmony, but he still has some reactions.


    Yu Gang asked directly, "fourth uncle, why did you let nuanbao go with you?"


    Yu Hai smiled. "It''s not big treasure or small treasure. He said he wanted to warm treasure."

 Chapter 901

    Hearing this, Yu wennuan wants to say no.


    Dabao and Xiaobao are really annoying.


    Before she spoke, Yu Hai continued, "your uncle Shen Fang and aunt Jiang Rao miss you too. You haven''t seen each other for years. Don''t you really want to go?"


    Yu Nu, nuana''s refusal, which had reached the mouth, swallowed back after hearing Yu Hai''s words.


    Shen Fang and Jiang Rao are busy now and have no time to come.


    Now that she''s on holiday, she should go and see them.


    After a moment of silence, Yu wennuan nodded, "okay!"


    Yu Gang hurriedly said, "fourth uncle, I also want to go! Daibao must want to go too. The three of us are going together! Dumbo, don''t you think so¡°


    Then Yu Gang stabbed Gu Mo with his elbow.


    Gu Mo ignored Yu Gang''s call to stay treasure and nodded, "yes."


    Nothing is important to go with Yu wennuan.


    Yu Hai smiled, "if you don''t say it, you must let you go together."


    These three, because of their similar ages, have been in one class since kindergarten.


    Whether at school or at home, they basically stay together.


    If Yu Gang and Gu Mo are not allowed to go with them, they may not be able to eat.


    Having said this, Yu Hai remembered another thing, "by the way, your brothers are back. They just got home today."


    Yu Gang jumped up excitedly and hit his head on the roof. Then he sat down with his head covered.


    Ignoring the pain, Yu Gang hurriedly asked, "brother, are they all back? Really! Fourth uncle, hurry up! I want to hurry home! "


    "If you want to go home quickly, you can only think."


    Yu Hai said, still driving smoothly.


    The road is slippery in snow. You can''t speed up because you want to go home quickly.


    It''s ok if nothing happens. What if something happens?


    Yu Gang also reacted. Thinking of this, he didn''t rush at the moment, but said to Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, "warm treasure, stay treasure, big brother, they''re back!"


    Yu wennuan doesn''t quite understand why Yu Gang is so excited. Although Yu Wei and they are back, she is also very happy.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Yu Gang say again, "brother, when they left, they would bring us gifts when they came back. I don''t know what gifts they brought us."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan understood.


    Yu Gang is happy, but not only because he wants to see Yu Wei, but also because he is looking forward to the gifts brought back by Yu Wei and others.


    Although Yu Hai didn''t drive fast, it didn''t take long. They went home.


    The car drove directly into the gate. Yu wennuan got off the car. As soon as he looked up, he saw Yu Wei coming.


    Yu Wei is only 17 or 18, but he is not low. Each one is more than 1.7 meters tall and nearly 1.8 meters tall.


    They are still growing. Yu wennuan thinks that in the end, they must grow to more than one meter eight.


    "Big brother, two brothers, three brothers, four brothers and five brothers!" Yu wennuan finished shouting with a smile, and Yu Wei had already come to her.


    Yu Hai greeted them, "Weizi, you quickly take out the books in the trunk and move them into the house. If you have anything to say, go into the house."


    It''s snowing. Don''t be in a hurry to say anything at this moment.


    Yu Wei and some of them took books. Yu wennuan, Yu Gang and Gu Mo entered the house with empty hands.

 Chapter 902

    As soon as I entered the room, the warm wind came to my face.


    Air conditioning has been installed at home. If you turn on the air conditioning in winter, it''s really warm in the house.


    Xu Shuhua and others were sitting on the sofa. When they saw Yu wennuan coming in, they hurriedly asked people to sit down.


    "Warm treasure, is it cold outside? There is hot jujube tea here. Drink a cup first and people will be warm. "


    Yu wennuan promised, took the cup, took a sip and breathed comfortably.


    Yu Wei and others put the book on one side of the table before they came to talk.


    Yu wennuan was curious about his college life and asked some questions.


    However, after hearing Yu Wei''s answers, Yu wennuan lost interest.


    Except for Yu Wei, the remaining four are all like learning from God. The associations in the school did not participate and were not interested in activities.


    When talking, three sentences are inseparable from schoolwork.


    Yu Wei is better than them. After all, Yu Wei is a photography major.


    According to Yu Wei, they have planned to make a short film, which is still under preparation. When they return to school, they can start.


    Yu wennuan was very interested. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly said, "can you show me after the shooting?"


    Yu Wei rubbed Yu wennuan''s head, "of course!"


    Anyone can not see it, but he can''t help but show it to Yu wennuan.


    Taking photos has become an indispensable part of Yu Wei''s life.


    Since the holiday, Yu Wei has focused on taking photos.


    I didn''t know how much time it took to hand in the paper in a few days.


    Fortunately, the Yu family is not short of money, nor will it be short of his submission. He can shoot as many as he wants.


    Time flies by, and it''s time to start.


    The Shen family''s home is in Beijing. It takes almost eight or nine hours to drive from here to Beijing.


    The RV, which has been missing for half a year, appeared again. Sitting in the RV, the warm wind was blowing. Even if the cold wind roared outside, it had no impact on Yu wennuan.


    There is a big box in the car besides them and their luggage.


    This alley is the one they dug out in the ground.


    After such a long time, Shen sanpang almost grew on the side of the box and couldn''t open the box, let alone know what was inside.


    When I go to Beijing this time, I''ll just take the box with me.


    When they arrive in Beijing, the Shen family can naturally find talented people and strange people. Maybe someone can open the box.


    If you still can''t open it in the end, you can only use the method Yu Gang said at the beginning.


    Sitting in the car, I saw Shen sanpang still staring at the box. Yu Nuan and Gu mo were also interested.


    After only staying at Yu''s house for a few days, he was taken to Yushi Zhai. Shen sanpang was in the store and studied the box all day.


    To sum up, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo haven''t seen this box for a long time.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, stood up together, walked to the side of the box, squatted on the side of the box and stared at the box.


    Seeing the movements of the two people, Shen sanpang smiled.


    "You two have always been lucky. Maybe you can really open it!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan smiled and said, "three grandfathers can''t open it. How can we open it!"


    That''s what I said, but Yu wennuan didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stared at the box carefully and touched it.


    The surface of the box is smooth, flat and well fitted. There is no groove at all. It doesn''t look like a mechanism.


    If so, Shen sanpang doesn''t know how many times he has touched the box. He should always touch it.

 Chapter 903

    Yu wennuan thought so, but his hand touched the box inch by inch.


    On the other side of the box, Gu Mo''s actions are the same as Yu wennuan''s.


    Two people feel the box together, there is no law, just like groping casually.


    Just then, with a sound of Kaba, the lid of the box suddenly bounced up and opened.


    This scene, let alone Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, who are close to, is Shen sanpang, Shen duo and Yu Gang, who were smiling and looking at this side, all sat up straight in surprise.


    Shen sanpang, the fastest responder, rushed over directly, "warm treasure, stay treasure, how did you open it?"


    Yu wennuan looked at his hands and looked up at Shen sanpang. His delicate face was full of doubts and puzzlement, "no... I don''t know!"


    She just pressed it casually. Who knows that the box suddenly opened?


    Gu Mo, on the other side of the box, also stood up, his face full of doubts.


    Shen sanpang also knew that he couldn''t ask anything. He simply opened the box with a crack and looked inside.


    Yu nuanuan and Gu Mo also looked in together. After seeing the things inside, Yu nuanuan was stunned.


    It''s nothing else inside. It''s also a box. It''s only a circle smaller than the one outside. It can just be put in.


    Shen sanpang smacked his tongue, "is this... A doll?"


    Russian dolls, one by one.


    Is it difficult that this box is also set one by one?


    Not to mention, seeing the box inside, Yu wennuan also felt that Shen sanpang''s suspicion was right.


    Several people worked together and finally got the box out.


    Without the big box outside, the weight has been reduced a lot.


    When the box was taken out, Shen sanpang patted Yu wennuan and Gu Mo on the shoulder. "Anyway, there''s nothing to do in the car. Just open the box and see if it''s a doll."


    Even if Shen sanpang doesn''t say it, Yu wennuan plans to have a try.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Try it!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, nodded at the same time, squatted down and began to grope on the box.


    This time, Shen sanpang didn''t go away, but looked at Yu wennuan''s actions and Gu Mo''s actions for a while.


    Yu wennuan looks at it and thinks Shen sanpang is the busiest person.


    Shen sanpang looked, but he didn''t see anything at last.


    When he looked away again, he just heard a click.


    When I looked at it, the box was opened.


    Shen sanpang couldn''t wait to open the lid. Sure enough, he saw a smaller box inside.


    Seeing this, people can be sure that harmony is a set of Dolls... Oh, no, it''s a set of boxes.


    Take out the smaller box again and put the open alley into the big box.


    Although it is an RV, the space is not particularly large.


    If you don''t put the boxes together, there will be no place to turn around for a while.


    Yu wennuan looked at box 3 and estimated it. He felt that he could open it twice at most.


    After all, the wall of the box is still very thick and can''t cover too much.


    After two experiences, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are still confused.


    Anyway, after two people groped for a while, the box still clicked and opened.


    Until the fourth box was opened, the contents were finally different.


    This time the box is no longer dark red, the color is more dark, and the surface has exquisite patterns.


    Shen sanpang took it out carefully, put it on the table and looked carefully with a magnifying glass.

 Chapter 904

    "This..."


    Shen sanpang pondered for a moment, "it''s a good small leaf red sandalwood."


    Red sandalwood is precious, and small leaf red sandalwood is even better.


    It''s really hard to buy such a big box made of small leaf red sandalwood.


    Most importantly, money may not be able to buy it.


    If he can make such a box, he is definitely rich or expensive.


    The box is layer by layer. The red sandalwood box is protected in the innermost part. It can be seen that the red sandalwood box is very valuable.


    Not to mention what''s inside, just this box is worth protecting and cherishing.


    Shen sanpang has been dealing with these things all his life. Now he can''t move his eyes when he sees this box.


    Yu wennuan and others understood this. They didn''t argue with Shen sanpang and let him see it slowly.


    The box is not very big. It is fifty centimeters long, thirty centimeters wide and about forty centimeters high.


    This volume is really smaller than the previous four boxes.


    Just glancing at it, Yu wennuan saw the bronze lock hanging on it.


    It''s better to have a lock than to see nothing. It''s much better to open it with a touch cord.


    Shen sanpang''s age was really excited at first, but it didn''t take long to calm down.


    This calmed down and naturally saw the bronze lock.


    The shape of the lock is simple and unique, with a sense of history.


    Because of the good sealing, the bronze has not been oxidized. It looks like the new one, and the keyhole is clearly visible.


    Shen sanpang stared for a while, and finally thought of an important question, "where''s the key?"


    The other four boxes had been opened by them, but there was nothing in them, let alone the key.


    No key, looking at the lock, it''s even more helpless!


    Yu Gang had another idea at this time, "just pry it open!"


    The bronze lock is hard. It''s unrealistic to want to cut something.


    First, you can pry the lock open!


    Shen sanpang looked at Yu Gang and sighed a long sigh, "Xiao Liu, fortunately you won''t be engaged in this business, otherwise many precious antiques will be ruined in your hands!"


    This is too violent!


    If you don''t agree with him, you''ll have to smash and saw. What can fall into his hands!


    Yu Gang didn''t think this was a criticism. "I just like to be simple and fast. It''s not good to solve problems."


    Hearing what Yu Gang said, Shen sanpang became interested. "Then tell me what the problem is."


    "The question is to see what''s in here?"


    Yu Gang said, glancing at everyone''s faces one by one, "am I wrong?"


    Of course, I can''t say what Yu Gang said is wrong.


    But not all.


    Shen sanpang said earnestly, "Xiao Liu, although we really want to know what''s inside, we can''t destroy the outside box for this. The box itself is a treasure."


    Yu Gang nodded, "OK! What about the key? "


    Now, the problem has been spared and returned to the beginning.


    What they struggled with at the beginning was where they were?


    Shen sanpang didn''t believe in evil. He called Shen duo over and took out the four boxes in turn. He touched and looked carefully inch by inch. Finally, he found nothing.


    There is nothing in it.


    Shen duo came back and sat down and said his conclusion, "the box is so deep that he certainly doesn''t want others to find it or open it. He shouldn''t bury the keys together."

 Chapter 905

    Shen sanpang thinks so.


    Maybe that doesn''t mean you can accept it.


    Seeing that the box is about to be opened, but there is no key, the feeling in my heart is still very strange.


    Shen duo was no longer tangled, but said something else, "close those boxes and put them back!"


    Shen sanpang looked at Shen duo puzzled, "what do you put it back for?"


    It''s not easy to open it and close it again. Isn''t it OK to find something?


    What if it doesn''t open?


    As soon as Shen sanpang was worried, Shen duo knew he wanted to fork over and explained, "just close those boxes, don''t put this in, take it back and let my eldest brother have a look!"


    Hearing this, Shen sanpang knew what Shen duo meant.


    Shen duo wants to test Shen Fang with these boxes!


    Shen sanpang smiled, shook his head and followed him.


    People are 30 years old. Sometimes they are just like young boys.


    Think of it and don''t say it, and always do something that makes people cry and laugh.


    Shen duo didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He was very happy and went to close the boxes one by one.


    They tossed for such a long time, and the time was not short. They came forward and asked. Only then did they know that they would arrive in Beijing in another hour.


    Shen duo said to Yu wennuan, "we still have an hour to go to Beijing. It takes almost an hour to get home in Beijing. After we arrive, we must have dinner together in the evening. Now go and have a rest, or we won''t have the spirit in the evening."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan agreed and went to have a rest.


    After two hours, I felt very slow when I was sitting.


    But if you lie down and sleep, it''s much faster.


    When Yu wennuan woke up, they were almost at Shen''s house.


    Yu wennuan went to wash his face and found that Gu Mo and Yu Gang had got up and were wiping their faces. It seemed that they had just finished washing their faces.


    I messed up my hair and tied it again when I was sleeping.


    The car stopped slowly when it was just packed here.


    Looking out from the window, the first thing to see is a fountain.


    The Shen family''s home is somewhat like a European manor.


    After entering the gate, there is a fountain. Bypass the fountain and walk in from the main road, which is the main building of the Shen family.


    In addition to the main building, there is also a building on the left and right sides, as well as in the back.


    The Shen family alone has so many buildings. Yu wennuan is not only curious about how many people there are in the Shen family.


    Shen duo wanted to hear the doubts in Yu wennuan''s heart. He went to Yu wennuan''s side and quietly explained, "there are not many people in the main house of the Shen family. Behind them are people who work in the Shen family."


    For example, the cook, the driver, the craftsman who manages the garden, and the young girl who cleans the house.


    These people add up to several times more than the Shen family.


    Hearing this, I was not too shocked.


    Shen duo invited many people alone, not to mention the old house of the Shen family. There will only be more or less people.


    There has been no snow in Beijing in recent days. The ground outside is dry and refreshing, but there is no sun and the cold wind is howling. It is still very cold.


    When I entered the door, it warmed up immediately.


    There were many people on the first floor. Seeing Yu wennuan and others coming in, they looked over at the same time.


    Yu wennuan was about to say hello when he saw Dabao and Xiaobao rushing over like shells.

 Chapter 906

    Shen sanpang waved again and again when he heard the speech. "How can he say it has nothing to do with you? If you had married the eldest miss of the Wang family, wouldn''t it be yours now?"


    Shen duo stared directly, "how many years ago was that? At that time, you knew that one day nuanbao and DUBAO would find the box? "


    Before Shen sanpang could say anything, Shen duo said again, "besides, even if I knew at the beginning, I couldn''t put myself in for a box. Our family is not short of money and antiques. It''s not worth my sacrifice."


    In fact, Shen sanpang said it casually. He also wanted to test to see if Shen duo''s ideas have changed after so many years.


    Unexpectedly, Shen duo has not changed at all.


    I didn''t want to, but I still don''t want to.


    Old man Shen snorted, "what do you mean to sacrifice yourself? To get you married is to give you your life? You just don''t want to marry the little girl of the Wang family. You should find one yourself! How many years have it been? How old are you and don''t have a family? "


    Shen duo stood up directly. "I just don''t want to get married. It''s no use saying anything. I''ll go back to the house first."


    After that, Shen duo went directly to the stairs.


    After two steps, Shen duo stopped again. "You don''t have to make up your mind to let me get some keys. I won''t go. If you want to see what''s inside, I can pry the lock off for you. "


    Yu nuanuan looked at Shen duo''s back in surprise. Unexpectedly, Shen duo, who was smiling all day, reacted so much in the face of this matter.


    How much I resist marriage!


    But think about it carefully. Shen duo did not hinder others.


    He just doesn''t want to get married. In order not to get married, he has never been close to any single woman for so many years.


    Don''t be moved, don''t flirt, say not to get married, be clean.


    Besides making the elders of the Shen family angry, he really did a good job.


    Yu nuanuan sighed and heard a sigh in her ear.


    Looking up, he saw that old man Shen stabbed the ground with a stick, "he''s going to kill me! What''s wrong with getting married? I''m an old man. Do you still want to be like this for a lifetime? "


    Shen Fang said at this time, "Grandpa, let him go if he doesn''t get married. What are you afraid of with Dabao and Xiaobao?"


    Anyway, the Shen family already has two successors. Let Shen duo do whatever he wants.


    Old man Shen also understood this, sighed again and said, "all right, take warm treasure and let them have a rest. They must be tired if they hurry for a day."


    Rao promised and took Yu wennuan upstairs.


    Yu wennuan''s room was arranged on the third floor, and the rooms of the three were next to each other.


    Even the other two rooms, Yu''s warm room, the pink princess wind, and the pink princess bed with a veil, don''t be too eye-catching.


    Looking at the pink room, I was warm for a while and couldn''t speak.


    Jiang Rao''s face was full of laughter. "I''ve already prepared this room. I''m waiting for you to come and live. How about, warm treasure, do you like it?"


    Yu wennuan nodded with a smile, "I like it."


    Who is not a little princess?


    Who doesn''t have a princess dream in his heart?


    Anyway, she''s still young. Living in such a room won''t make people feel any problem.

 Chapter 907

    Rao smiled more happily at Wen Yan, "I knew you would like it! All right, you go in and have a rest. The clothes in the wardrobe are all new. I''ll let someone buy them and wash them. You can wear them anywhere! "


    When Yu wennuan came, he brought his clothes. Now when he heard Jiang Rao''s words, he also lamented Jiang Rao''s carefulness, so he nodded and promised, "OK."


    Close the door, wash, change into pajamas and lie in bed.


    I''m glad I don''t have the problem of choosing a bed, otherwise I''m estimated to have insomnia.


    It was the next morning when I woke up without a dream.


    After washing, Yu wennuan wanted to wear the clothes he brought, but finally opened the wardrobe to see the clothes that will Rao prepared for him.


    Seeing the clothes in the wardrobe, Yu nuanuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there are not pink clothes in it, otherwise she really doesn''t want to wear them.


    Put on your clothes and Yu wennuan opens the door and goes out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw that Gu Mo in the next room also opened the door and was about to come out.


    Gu Mo is not wearing his previous clothes. I think it will be Rao''s preparation.


    They looked at each other and went downstairs together.


    When passing Yu Gang''s room door, Yu wennuan was thinking whether to knock, so he heard Gu Mo say, "he has got up and gone down."


    Yu wennuan was surprised. "How did brother six get up so early?"


    Is it difficult to choose a bed and lose sleep?


    Gu Mo seemed to see what Yu wennuan was thinking, smiled and shook his head. "He was just excited. He said that when we came yesterday, it was almost dark and didn''t have a good look here. We should get up early and have a look today."


    This is really like what Yu Gang would say and what he would do.


    Yu wennuan smiled and went downstairs with Gu mo.


    When they got downstairs, they found that there was no one on the first floor.


    Yu wennuan looks at the watch on his wrist. It''s only six o''clock in the morning.


    They must not get up late.


    Just wondering, I saw Yu Gang running in from outside, "nuanbao, Gu Mo, you wake up. The master is practicing Tai Chi outside. He said let me see if you get up and go to practice together when you get up."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and followed Yu Gang out.


    In the open space outside, old man Shen was wearing loose clothes and was playing Tai Chi.


    At six o''clock in winter, it was still a little dark. If there were not many lights in the Shen family''s yard, which were as bright as day, I really couldn''t see Master Shen''s actions clearly.


    No wonder old man Shen is so old and energetic. It turns out that he has to exercise every day.


    Tai Chi is really a good exercise method.


    Yu wennuan immediately decides to study hard. When he learns, he will give it to Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin when he goes back.


    Although they are in good health, they can exercise. Of course, it''s better.


    Yu wennuan and the three stood behind old man Shen and followed him to practice.


    This practice, from six to seven.


    Rao is in the cold winter morning, several people also practiced a thin layer of sweat.


    Old man Shen stopped and smiled at Yu wennuan, "OK! You''re all fine! Although he is young, he has strong learning ability and patience. Much better than your second uncle. "


    This second uncle refers to Shen duo.

 Chapter 908

    As soon as Shen duo came out of the house, he heard old man Shen''s words and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Grandpa, if you praise the three of them, why do you want to belittle me?"


    Old man Shen stared directly at him, "why? I was wrong? "


    Shen duo quickly smiled, "no, no! Grandpa, you''re right! The three of them are much better than me! "


    When Shen duo said this, old man Shen nodded with satisfaction, "just know."


    Shen duo smiled, "I know! Of course I know! Come on, let''s go in and have dinner! "


    The food had already been prepared, Shen Fang would be Rao, Dabao and Xiaobao had already got up, and they all walked towards the table together.


    Shen sanpang didn''t stay last night. He doesn''t live in his old house and has his own home. He went home all night last night and won''t come today.


    The Shen family has a variety of breakfast, including Chinese food and Western food. You can eat anything you want.


    There is no Western restaurant in a small place like Pingyang County, so Yu Gang has never eaten Western food from Ali.


    Now I''m surprised to see western breakfast.


    But after tasting it, Yu Gang still likes Chinese breakfast.


    Yu wennuan has no preference for Western and Chinese style. He ate a little as well.


    After breakfast, old man Shen said to several people, "there''s a charity auction tonight. Since you''re here, you''ll go with us."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan wanted to sigh. Indeed, he is worthy of being the old man of the Shen family.


    Can you invite the Shen family to the auction? Can it be a general auction?


    I''m afraid many people in Beijing can''t go if they want to.


    But in the mouth of old man Shen, he used to play.


    Yu wennuan looked at each other, nodded at the same time and agreed.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve seen such a scene as the jade public offer. It''s just an auction. Of course, Yu wennuan won''t have stage fright.


    Yu wennuan thought that he could wear anything to the auction in this winter. Who knows, but it''s not like this.


    After breakfast, Jiang Rao asked Shen duo to choose a dress with her and Yu wennuan.


    Shen Fang has to go to the company to deal with things. He can''t go with them.


    Jiang Rao didn''t intend to let Dabao and Xiaobao go, but the two little ones didn''t want to go together.


    Rao was entangled by two people. There was no way but to promise.


    Because there were many people going, they took two cars separately.


    Dabao and Xiaobao have to take one with Yu nuanuan. Gu Mo and Yu Gang can only take another with Shen Fang.


    When I was in the car, Jiang Rao sat in the front row, smiled and turned to Yu wennuan and said, "Wenbao, I tell you, I asked someone to leave more than a dozen dresses for you in advance. You''ll try them later. We''ll wear whichever is the best."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    What is the style of a rich lady?


    This is the style of a rich lady!


    She went to a charity auction and left more than a dozen skirts for her.


    Yu wennuan was curious and asked, "what about the remaining skirts?"


    Jiang Rao said with a smile, "if you like it, we''ll all buy it back and wear it slowly. If you don''t like it, just put it there. "


    Yu wennuan nodded to show that he understood.


    There''s really nothing to tangle with. The Shen family doesn''t pay attention to this little money.

 Chapter 909

    Yu wennuan thought they were going to the mall, but it wasn''t.


    It''s a separate courtyard. After entering, it''s decorated with luxury and atmosphere.


    There was no clothes on the first floor. I saw them on the second floor.


    One dress is worn on the model, with different colors, styles and materials, but each one is very beautiful.


    Rao''s eyes were similar to Yu wennuan''s. They looked at a dark blue star sky gradient skirt at the same time.


    It''s not particularly mature and doesn''t leak a lot. It''s very suitable for Yu wennuan''s age.


    The skirt was taken off, and Yu wennuan went into the fitting room.


    She was changing her skirt when she heard someone talking outside. It was a girl about her age.


    "Where''s your star skirt? Give it to me. "


    "I''m really sorry. I told you about the dress before. Mrs. Shen made it, and Mrs. Shen has brought someone to try it."


    "The Shen family doesn''t have a girl of this age. Even if you lie, you have to find a reason not to be exposed?"


    "You are joking. Mrs. Shen is sitting upstairs."


    "I don''t believe --"


    It got stuck halfway through.


    Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, Yu wennuan also knew that it must be the speaker who saw it.


    "Good aunt Shen!"


    After a while, Yu wennuan heard Jiang Rao''s voice, "HMM."


    Jiang Rao just gave a faint, um, obviously the relationship is not very good.


    After a while, Yu wennuan has changed his clothes.


    Because it was cold in winter, Yu wennuan didn''t tie up his hair. At this time, his long hair hung behind him and was naturally curled, which was better than any stylist''s hairstyle.


    The clerk who helped Yu Nuan change clothes was shining his eyes and whispered, "it''s really nice!"


    Yu wennuan smiled at her and saw that her face suddenly turned red.


    Seeing her reaction, Yu wennuan felt even more funny.


    The skirt has two layers. The inner layer is short and only reaches the knee. The outer layer is long and reaches the foot.


    Yu wennuan wears high heels of the same color, and her skirt looks just right.


    The skirt is sleeveless, just revealing Yu wennuan''s slender arms. She looks thin and thin. When she comes towards you step by step, she seems to be wearing a star river.


    At this moment, let alone Rao, Gu Mo and others were stunned.


    Yu Gang stared for a while, turned his head and whispered to Gu Mo, "Gu Mo, is this really a warm treasure? Why don''t I look like you? "


    Gu Mo ignored Yu Gang and continued to look at Yu wennuan.


    At this time, Yu Nuan is too dazzling to move his eyes.


    Will Rao stand up and smile on her face, which can hardly be controlled, "good looking! How nice! I knew warm treasure looked good in everything. Go and get the jewelry I put here before. "


    The clerk answered and came back soon with a box.


    Will Rao open the box, personally bring earrings to Yu wennuan, and don''t forget to say, "you look good in this. You don''t have to wear too much to clean up. A pair of earrings and a bracelet are OK."


    There is also a silver chain with a necklace in the box. The pendant on it is a drop of dark blue jade.


    Earrings and bracelets were originally matched.


    Now Jiang Rao opened this set of jewelry in a casual sentence.


    Wang Shixiu looked at this scene and only felt dazzling.

 Chapter 910

    Yu wennuan thought they were going to the mall, but it wasn''t.


    It''s a separate courtyard. After entering, it''s decorated with luxury and atmosphere.


    There was no clothes on the first floor. I saw them on the second floor.


    One dress is worn on the model, with different colors, styles and materials, but each one is very beautiful.


    Rao''s eyes were similar to Yu wennuan''s. They looked at a dark blue star sky gradient skirt at the same time.


    It''s not particularly mature and doesn''t leak a lot. It''s very suitable for Yu wennuan''s age.


    The skirt was taken off, and Yu wennuan went into the fitting room.


    She was changing her skirt when she heard someone talking outside. It was a girl about her age.


    "Where''s your star skirt? Give it to me. "


    "I''m really sorry. I told you about the dress before. Mrs. Shen made it, and Mrs. Shen has brought someone to try it."


    "The Shen family doesn''t have a girl of this age. Even if you lie, you have to find a reason not to be exposed?"


    "You are joking. Mrs. Shen is sitting upstairs."


    "I don''t believe --"


    It got stuck halfway through.


    Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, Yu wennuan also knew that it must be the speaker who saw it.


    "Good aunt Shen!"


    After a while, Yu wennuan heard Jiang Rao''s voice, "HMM."


    Jiang Rao just gave a faint, um, obviously the relationship is not very good.


    After a while, Yu wennuan has changed his clothes.


    Because it was cold in winter, Yu wennuan didn''t tie up his hair. At this time, his long hair hung behind him and was naturally curled, which was better than any stylist''s hairstyle.


    The clerk who helped Yu Nuan change clothes was shining his eyes and whispered, "it''s really nice!"


    Yu wennuan smiled at her and saw that her face suddenly turned red.


    Seeing her reaction, Yu wennuan felt even more funny.


    The skirt has two layers. The inner layer is short and only reaches the knee. The outer layer is long and reaches the foot.


    Yu wennuan wears high heels of the same color, and her skirt looks just right.


    The skirt is sleeveless, just revealing Yu wennuan''s slender arms. She looks thin and thin. When she comes towards you step by step, she seems to be wearing a star river.


    At this moment, let alone Rao, Gu Mo and others were stunned.


    Yu Gang stared for a while, turned his head and whispered to Gu Mo, "Gu Mo, is this really a warm treasure? Why don''t I look like you? "


    Gu Mo ignored Yu Gang and continued to look at Yu wennuan.


    At this time, Yu Nuan is too dazzling to move his eyes.


    Will Rao stand up and smile on her face, which can hardly be controlled, "good looking! How nice! I knew warm treasure looked good in everything. Go and get the jewelry I put here before. "


    The clerk answered and came back soon with a box.


    Will Rao open the box, personally bring earrings to Yu wennuan, and don''t forget to say, "you look good in this. You don''t have to wear too much to clean up. A pair of earrings and a bracelet are OK."


    There is also a silver chain with a necklace in the box. The pendant on it is a drop of dark blue jade.


    Earrings and bracelets were originally matched.


    Now Jiang Rao opened this set of jewelry in a casual sentence.


    Wang Shixiu looked at this scene and only felt dazzling.


    (Chapter 906 was missing before. The timing was wrong and has been modified. You can refresh it and go back to see it. I''ve been saving manuscripts every day recently. I''m in a trance. I''m sorry.)

 Chapter 911

    This set of jewelry was designed by a well-known designer. She also took a fancy to it and waited to buy it. Unexpectedly, Rao was set first.


    Will Rao set, also set, and now even gave a girl who didn''t know where to come out of the film.


    Wang Shixiu stared at Yu wennuan from head to foot. Suddenly, he brightened his eyes and said in a crisp voice, "wearing such good clothes and jewelry, you even have a red rope around your neck. I think you''d better change the necklace, otherwise others think you''re a steamed stuffed bun from where! That would be a waste of such good clothes and jewelry. "


    At the same time, Yu Wenhe looks at Wang Shixiu.


    Being stared at by the two people, Wang Shixiu also faintly regretted. Why did he say this for a moment.


    But she said everything, and now she can''t take it back. Wang Shixiu can only stand it, "aunt Shen, I''m also for her good. Aunt Shen is going to take her to the charity party in the evening, right? Carrying such a rope will inevitably make people laugh. At that time, what others say will be much worse than me! "


    Rao frowned, "you talk well, what are you doing in front of me?"


    After saying that, Jiang Rao turned her head and said to Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, I know you don''t pay attention to these, but it''s inevitable that some people in the world look down on others. Therefore, when we shouldn''t keep a low profile, we shouldn''t keep a low profile. I look at the chain. Take down your pendant and string it on it! "


    Yu wennuan was dispensable. Since Rao said so, Yu wennuan nodded and took off the red rope around his neck.


    Here, Jiang Rao also opened the silver chain and took down the pendant.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Shixiu''s eyes widened.


    This chain is specially designed for this pendant. Now Jiang Rao has gone to the pendant?


    She wanted to see what could be put on such a beautiful pendant.


    Wang Shixiu thought so and stared at it without blinking.


    I saw that Yu wennuan took off the red rope and gave Jiang Rao the milky white pendant strung on the red rope.


    Born in the Wang family, Wang Shixiu grew up with Jin Zunyu. She has seen many good things.


    At a glance, she saw that it was really a good thing.


    She couldn''t tell how good it was, but it was definitely better than the dark blue jade.


    Such a good thing is strung on a red rope?


    The red rope has faded. It seems that it has been worn for a long time.


    So, such a good thing is strung on a red rope and worn around the neck every day?


    Aren''t you afraid of losing the rope or something?


    Wang Shixiu felt a little unbelievable and wondered who the man was in front of him.


    Thinking so, Wang Shixiu took a step forward and his face was full of smiles, "aunt Shen, who is this sister? Why haven''t I seen it before? Have you just come to Beijing? "


    Rao took a look at Wang Shixiu, "don''t shout from your sister. Our warm treasure doesn''t have a sister here."


    Hearing Jiang Rao''s words, Wang Shixiu''s blocked face turned red, "aunt Shen..."


    Rao waved her hand, "OK, didn''t you come to see the dress? Go and see you! We''re leaving! "


    Since Yu wennuan has selected clothes, it''s time to pick them for Yu Gang and Gu Mo Shen duo.


    They''re in a hurry!


    Wang Shixiu only looked at Yu wennuan before, but didn''t notice Shen duo.


    Now when Jiang Rao said he was leaving, he noticed Shen duo standing aside.

 Chapter 912

    "Uncle Shen? You''re back! "


    Wang Shixiu''s face was full of surprises, and then he walked towards Shen duo, "Uncle Shen, when did you come back? Will you go to the charity party tonight? My aunt will go too. "


    Shen duo frowned, "who is your aunt?"


    Wang Shixiu immediately replied, "my aunt is your fiancee Wang ningyun!"


    Shen duo, "? Who is Wang ningyun? When did I have a fiancee? "


    Then Shen duo looked at Jiang Rao, "sister-in-law, when did I have a fiancee? Why don''t I know?"


    Jiang Rao, "... Wang ningyun is the eldest miss of the Wang family."


    Hearing Jiang Rao''s words, Shen duo realized that the little girl belonged to the Wang family.


    But


    Shen duo looked at Wang Shixiu seriously. "Your aunt is not my fiancee. Although the two families had the meaning of marriage at the beginning, they didn''t decide and didn''t have an engagement in the end, so don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have a fiancee."


    After that, Shen duo got up and left.


    Yu wennuan has gone back to change his clothes. At this time, his clothes just came out and the party left.


    Wang Shixiu stood and watched Yu wennuan and others go downstairs. The sound of footsteps gradually disappeared, and the smile on his face completely disappeared.


    The clerk on the side came up and asked with a smile, "Miss Wang, do you want to see your dress?"


    Wang Shixiu stared coldly, "what are you looking at? Let me wear what others don''t want? "


    After talking, Wang Shixiu left and went downstairs in the twinkling of an eye.


    Boys'' clothes are much better to choose. They are all suits, but the colors are different and the styles are slightly different.


    Gu Mo has a special liking for black pornography. Today, he also chose a black suit.


    On this point, it is the same as Shen duo''s vision.


    Only Yu Gang likes the blue one.


    Unlike the dark blue of Yu''s warm dress, his clothes are light blue, that is, he is young and can support such a color.


    Looking at Yu Gang dressed like this, Yu wennuan feels that if the time is 20 years later, Yu Gang is a popular national small fresh meat.


    Especially when you laugh, you are a little ruffian, full of youth, and your eyes are a little bad. It''s really fascinating.


    Such a good-looking boy is his brother!


    Pride is born!


    Gu Mo saw that Yu wennuan had been staring at Yu Gang, and simply walked to Yu wennuan, "nuanbao, why don''t you look at me? Am I not good-looking? "


    "No!" Yu wennuan shook his head. "You look good every day, and you look good in everything you wear, but brother Liu, he usually doesn''t dress up well and doesn''t have a straight line. Now he dresses up like this and doesn''t jump around. The contrast is a little big."


    Gu Mo doesn''t care what Yu wennuan is saying behind him.


    When Yu wennuan said he looked good every day, Gu Mo''s face had a smile.


    After such a lap, it was lunchtime when I returned to Shen''s house.


    Shen Fang didn''t come back at noon. After they had dinner, they just waited to start.


    At dinner, Jiang Rao also told Yu wennuan, "eat less, or it won''t look good to wear a dress at night."


    Yu wennuan blinked. Then he realized what will Rao mean. He was afraid that his stomach would bulge when he ate more. That was really not good-looking.


    But Yu wennuan waved his hand, "don''t worry, aunt. I won''t have a bulge when I eat."


    Jiang Rao didn''t believe it, but he didn''t stop when he thought Yu wennuan was a long body.

 Chapter 913

    When it was almost time in the afternoon, when she changed her clothes, Jiang Rao found that Yu wennuan''s words before were really not nonsense.


    She ate a lot at noon, but now her stomach will be flat, as if she had been hungry all day.


    Will Rao look at Yu wennuan with some envy, "it''s better to be young! Don''t worry about getting fat. "


    Yu wennuan smiled and hugged Jiang Rao''s arm. "What did aunt Jiang say! Aunt Jiang''s figure is good! When we stand together, others may think I''m your sister! "


    Then Yu wennuan pointed to the mirror, "look, aunt, do we look alike?"


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s serious appearance, Jiang Rao also looked in the mirror.


    Staring at their faces for a long time, I don''t know if it''s because I have more warm words in front, Jiang Rao really feels that they look like each other.


    At this time, I heard Yu wennuan say again, "good-looking people look alike! It''s all the same! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Rao couldn''t help laughing.


    They were laughing when they heard someone knocking at the door, and then the voices of Dabao and Xiaobao came in.


    "Mom, sister, what are you laughing at? Dabao also wants to listen! "


    "Xiaobao also wants to listen!"


    Will Rao have a headache, "these two living treasures."


    Said, will Rao or in the past opened the door.


    After opening the door, I found that not only Dabao and Xiaobao were standing outside, but Gu Mo and Yu Gang had also cleaned up.


    Shen''s house has heating. It''s not cold to wear such clothes.


    But it''s not generally cold outside.


    Rao finds a coat for Yu Nuan to wear outside.


    Although the bare arms were covered, it was still very cold when I got out of the house.


    Until I got into the car, there was heating in the car, and Yu wennuan gently breathed out a breath. He turned his head and said to Gu Mo, "it''s really going to suffer."


    Otherwise, how can we say beautiful frozen people!


    Gu Mo frowned, "you just don''t look so good."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan smiled and bent his eyebrows, but still sighed, "but on some occasions, I just want to wear it!"


    When you don''t have the ability to change everything around you, you can only change yourself a little.


    Anyway, it''s cold. It''s just getting on and off for a while.


    When you get inside, it won''t be cold.


    The venue of the charity auction is still far away. It took almost an hour to get there.


    Yu Gang couldn''t sit still. He leaned lazily on his seat. "Big cities are not so good!"


    It takes longer to go somewhere than it takes them to go to the city.


    Yu wennuan pointed to the tall building outside the window. "Look, brother six, there are many interesting places here. When you go to play tomorrow, you should think there are good places in big cities."


    I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Naturally, Yu Gang doesn''t believe it.


    Yu Gang looked at Yu nuanuan strangely, "nuanbao, you haven''t been here. How do you know?"


    Yu wennuan explained with a smile, "I also watched it on TV!"


    In recent years, there have been more and more TV dramas, and we often see the appearance of big cities on TV. There is no problem in using this to explain it.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Yu Gang immediately believed it.


    Gu Mo took a look at Yu wennuan, but didn''t say anything at last.


    As the car slowly stopped, Yu wennuan stopped talking.

 Chapter 914

    Getting out of the car, I was about to go in when I saw a red car coming.


    The car drove very fast and rushed directly towards Yu Nuan.


    I stopped the car less than half a meter away from Yu wennuan.


    The screeching friction between the tire and the ground makes the eardrum warm and painful.


    Yu wennuan stood where he was, waiting for the people on the bus to come down.


    There was so much noise here that Shen duo noticed Rao and came over one after another.


    Rao pulls Yu wennuan''s hand and asks with concern, "Wenbao, are you okay? Aren''t you scared? "


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "I''m fine."


    She just wanted to see who was the man who was going to hit her.


    The door opened quickly and a young woman came down from the car.


    The woman has short ears, short hair, a slim black dress and a pair of silver thin high heels on her feet.


    In fact, it is sufficient and capable.


    It''s annoying!


    To see this woman

 Chapter 915

    Several people said to go and walked into the gate almost in the blink of an eye.


    When you enter the venue, there is air conditioning in it, which will naturally be much warmer.


    Yu wennuan even felt that even if he took off his clothes outside, he wouldn''t feel cold.


    It was still some time before the auction officially started. At this time, they were all in the lobby. Some were drinking and talking together, while others were sitting in the corner eating.


    Yu Gang is still the first time to come to such an occasion. He can''t help being curious.


    When I participated in the jadeite public plate, there was only jadeite raw stone in the venue, but there was nothing else.


    They didn''t eat before they came. Now I''m ready to move when I see so many delicious food.


    Young people''s mind is simple, and they can easily bring out what they think.


    Seeing the expression on Yu Gang''s face, Shen duo smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "are you hungry? Come on, I''ll take you to eat. "


    Yu Gang didn''t see many people eating. He thought the food here could only be seen but not eaten.


    After hearing Shen duo''s words, his eyes began to shine. He quickly nodded and followed Shen duo away.


    Gu Mo also asked Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, are you hungry?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "not hungry."


    After being stirred by Wang ningyun, she couldn''t eat.


    Although the two men were talking in a low voice, Jiang Rao on one side still heard them.


    Jiang Rao said with a smile, "if you don''t want to eat, don''t eat first. Let''s go. I''ll introduce you to some uncles and aunts. Their family also has children about your age. When you come to Beijing to go to college, you may still be classmates!"


    Adults always like to help children arrange communication. Although Yu Nuan and Gu Mo feel a little helpless, they still follow up.


    In a circle, men and women, big and small, really know a lot of people.


    That is, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have a good memory. After seeing each other, they can basically match their names and faces.


    Otherwise, I''ll see you in a hurry. I can''t say a few words. I''m afraid I''ll have to wear a hat and a hat when I meet next time.


    Yu wennuan secretly told Gu Mo, "I know why Uncle Shen took brother six to eat!"


    Gu Mo nodded, "I know."


    What else can it be because, of course, I don''t want to greet these people!


    Shen duo''s temperament is really lazy. He is not vague at all.


    But people often don''t do what they want to do.


    For example, Shen duo wanted to be lazy and took Yu Gang to eat. After a while, Wang ningyun walked over with Wang Shixiu.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and walked over at the same time.


    They are not worried about Shen duo, but mainly about Yu Gang.


    As soon as he walked over, he saw that Wang Shixiu had come to Yu Gang and was talking to Yu Gang with a smile, "are you familiar with second uncle Shen? Are you a relative of the Shen family? My name is Wang Shixiu. What''s your name? Are you new to Beijing? If it''s all right tomorrow, I can take you out to play! "


    At this time, Wang Shixiu was wearing a white princess dress with all her hair curled behind her head and a crystal crown on her head.


    The last time I dressed up like this was when I was six or seven years old.


    Most of Wang Shixiu, coupled with the pride between her eyebrows, showed the appearance of the little princess.


    She said something, but Yu Gang didn''t answer herself. She was a little impatient. "I told you so much, why didn''t you answer me?"

 Chapter 916

    If it weren''t for creating opportunities for her aunt to talk to Uncle Shen, how could she take the initiative to talk to this poor boy from the countryside.


    One afternoon is enough for her to find out the identity of Yu Gang.


    The three people have no relatives with the Shen family. They are people Shen duo knew in a small county. It is said that they also set up a food factory together.


    You don''t have to ask. It must be run by the light of the Shen family and make money in the name of the Shen family.


    She has seen many such people since she was a child.


    Yu Gang stared at Wang Shixiu. After watching it for a while, he slowly said, "do you have a bad memory?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Shixiu frowned at Yu Gang and wondered why Yu Gang suddenly said such a sentence.


    Yu Gang recalled one corner of his lips, "you still said that my sister was bad this afternoon. Come and get close to me now. Don''t you have a bad memory?"


    Yu Gang''s voice fell, and Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also walked to his side.


    The three looked at Wang Shixiu together, and the emotions in their eyes were particularly thought-provoking.


    Although the three didn''t say anything, Wang Shixiu felt hot on his face when the three stared at him like this.


    It felt like being slapped in public.


    Wang Shixiu''s arrogance developed over the years, how can he stand such grievances and immediately raise his head high.


    "The Hicks from the countryside just take themselves seriously for the sake of Uncle Shen''s face and have a word with you. What a shame! I can''t get on the table! "


    Hearing Wang Shixiu''s words, Yu wennuan''s faces suddenly cooled down.


    How old scholar Wang Shi is, he can say such words with his mouth open and closed. It can be seen that he is influenced by his daily life.


    I don''t know who I learned from. It must be Wang ningyun.


    Their voices were not small here, and Wang ningyun and Shen duo over there heard them.


    Wang ningyun didn''t care much. He smiled and said to Shen duo, "it''s inevitable that there will be quarrels among children -"


    Before he finished, he saw that Shen duo had turned around and stepped towards Yu Nuan and them.


    Seeing this, Wang ningyun quickly followed up.


    After Shen duo came over, he directly blocked in front of Yu wennuan and the three, and said to Wang ningyun, "take care of your niece. Her mouth stinks more than a pigsty in the countryside. It was raised in a rich family. I think it''s more spicy than a shrew who grew up in the market. If you don''t care, I don''t mind taking care of it for you. "


    Wang ningyun didn''t know how to understand this. Smelling the speech, he even smiled, "of course you care about her. After all, you are her future -"


    "You really let me take care of it?" Shen duo asked coldly.


    Wang ningyun nodded, "this is nature."


    "That''s good!"


    Shen duo said, slapping Wang Shixiu in the face.


    The slap was loud and bright, and everyone looked this way.


    Wang ningyun obviously didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. Looking at Shen duo, his eyes were full of unbelievable.


    "You! Shen duo! What do you mean? "


    Shen duo sneered, "I said you don''t care, I''ll take care of it for you. You said yes, I''ll take care of it for you? At such a young age, I speak so hard. If I don''t experience the severe beating of society, I don''t know what it will look like when I grow up. You still have to thank me. "

 Chapter 917

    Wang ningyun looked at Shen duo, who was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. It took him a long time to return to his voice.


    "You beat my niece in front of me on such an occasion and said it was for my good? For her good? "


    "You obviously threw my face on the ground and stepped on it with your feet."


    "Shen duo, what on earth am I sorry for you, so that you have to treat me like this?"


    "When our two families agreed to get married, you left without saying a word. It''s been more than ten years now. I''ve been waiting for you for more than ten years. That''s what you did to me?"


    Shen duo frowned and looked at Wang ningyun. "I always think there''s nothing to say about this. Since you want to say it face to face, I''m not afraid of shame.


    The Wang family and the Shen family did discuss marriage, but I didn''t agree from the beginning and didn''t see you.


    At first, my family forced me to marry you, but seeing that I was really opposed, I gave up the idea.


    The two families no longer decide to marry. It''s impossible for your family not to tell you?


    You told me you didn''t know about it?


    Since you know, what about deterrence? Do you mean to wait for me? I didn''t ask you to wait for me. I said at the beginning that I wouldn''t get married.


    I won''t marry you, let alone others. "


    Shen duo doesn''t like to say such things in public, but Wang ningyun is aggressive, so he can only make it clear in front of so many people.


    Originally, because Shen duo slapped Wang Shixiu, everyone turned around and looked here!


    After hearing Wang Jingyun''s words, he kept his eyes fixed.


    Now I heard Shen duo''s words again. One by one, I almost wrote the word "gossip" on my face.


    Who says that these rich and powerful people don''t gossip?


    They want to know more!


    It''s just that everyone hides better on weekdays.


    Now we have a chance to eat melons openly. What are you waiting for if you don''t eat them quickly?


    Shen duo didn''t like being watched. After saying these words, he turned to Yu wennuan and said, "let''s go! There is no need to pay attention to those uneducated people. "


    Yu wennuan nodded and followed Shen duo away.


    In front of so many people, Shen duo said that she was no three, no four and no education. Wang Shixiu felt more painful on her face. The hot one embarrassed her more than just being beaten.


    "Aunt!"


    Wang Shixiu looked at Wang ningyun with tears in her eyes, hoping that Wang ningyun could help her say something.


    Wang ningyun was called back by Wang Shixiu. He just put a smile on his dull face.


    Wang ningyun reached out and touched Wang Shixiu''s face. "Does it still hurt? Would you like someone to take you to the ice? "


    Listening to Wang ningyun''s gentle tone, Wang Shixiu''s tears fell down.


    "Aunt, that''s it?"


    This slap, and these humiliations, she suffered in vain?


    Wang ningyun smiled again. "What''s your hurry? Let him be tough now, and there will always be times when he will beg us. "


    Wang Shixiu worshipped Wang ningyun most since she was a child.


    At this time, when he heard Wang ningyun say so, he knew that Wang ningyun had a plan in mind.


    At that moment, Wang Shixiu stopped crying, wiped her tears and regained her previous arrogance.


    The charity auction soon began, and the people moved from the lobby to the auction house.


    I don''t know whether it''s money or bad luck. When I sit in the seat, the Wang family is very close, and the Shen family is side by side.

 Chapter 918

    The two families had just been unhappy, and now they sat side by side. Almost everyone''s eyes focused on the two families.


    In recent years, Yu wennuan has been paid attention to this kind of thing every year on the side of the jade plate. He has long been used to this kind of thing and it''s not a matter at all.


    Wang Shixiu had been waiting for Yu wennuan to make a fool of himself. Unexpectedly, Yu wennuan was still sitting there, as if he had not been affected at all.


    Seeing this, Wang Shixiu was half angry again.


    Soon, the auction officially began, and everyone''s attention shifted to the host on the stage.


    Charity auctions, the money raised by auctions, are all for charity.


    At this time, everyone is fighting for face.


    Whoever spends the most money is the greatest good man.


    If you want to be famous, this time is the best.


    Yu wennuan has never personally experienced such a thing, but in his previous life, he has seen it many times on TV and in novels.


    The routines and processes are familiar and can no longer be familiar.


    Besides, today they just join the fun with Shen Fang and Jiang Rao, and they don''t have to pay for anything.


    The auction items taken to the stage were also taken out by the people present.


    Some people just go through the motions.


    Take your things out for auction and buy them back at several times the price.


    Wait until the last word, this is my favorite thing. I''m still willing to spend money to buy it back. These are my contributions to public welfare.


    Such a wave of operation will reap countless applause and praise.


    Thinking about it, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Yu Gang was feeling bored. When he turned around and saw Yu wennuan smiling, he asked, "Wenbao, what are you laughing at?"


    Yu wennuan approached Yu Gang''s ear and whispered what he thought, which made Yu Gang stare round, "really? Will anyone really do that? "


    People who haven''t seen it with their own eyes can''t believe such a thing.


    Yu wennuan felt that with so many people present, someone should do so, so he said to Yu Gang, "it''s good to see the sixth brother. There are so many people here. Maybe someone will do so."


    Yu Gang still didn''t believe it, but he nodded, "I''ll wait."


    The voice of the two people was very small. Only Gu Mo sitting on the other side of Yu wennuan heard it.


    After listening to their conversation, Gu Mo''s mouth bent.


    With the auction items being auctioned off one by one, the things auctioned on it were changed again.


    This time, it''s a diamond necklace.


    That diamond is really big and beautiful. At first glance, it is valuable.


    Such things should be a good thing for many girls.


    If you can take out such things for auction, you should give people a high look.


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it, so he listened to the host smile and said, "this is the auction of Wang ningyun, the eldest miss of the Wang family. This necklace was made by a well-known designer. At that time, the price had exceeded one million. Today''s starting price is also one million, and each increase should not be less than ten thousand. Now the auction begins."


    Diamond necklaces are still very popular with women. After the host''s voice fell, someone raised the price one after another.


    At first, Wang ningyun just looked at it with a smile.


    When no one raised the price, she slowly raised the sign.


    Seeing the crowd looking at her, she smiled and said, "I still like this necklace, so I''m willing to take it back."

 Chapter 919

    Almost as soon as Wang ningyun said this, Yu Gang patted Yu warm on the shoulder.


    "Warm treasure! You''re really right! Someone really did it! "


    Yu wennuan was not surprised that someone did this, but he didn''t expect that this person should be Wang ningyun.


    Wang ningyun said everything, and naturally no one argued with her.


    Finally, Wang ningyun took back the diamond necklace for two million yuan.


    The bright smile on Wang ningyun''s face was more dazzling and bright than the light on his head.


    Yu wennuan didn''t know what she was laughing at. She took back her sight after looking at it.


    Most of the people''s things have been auctioned, that is, the things of the Shen family have not been taken up. Before, Yu wennuan didn''t ask what the auction items prepared by the Shen family are.


    I was thinking about whether to ask, but I didn''t expect that the host above had begun to introduce, "the next set is the auction of the Shen family, a complete set of purple jade jewelry. All of you are knowledgeable people. You can certainly see the value of this emerald. I won''t say more if there is too much. The starting price is 2 million, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 50000. "


    Looking at the purple jade jewelry above, Yu wennuan always feels that the jade of this color is a little familiar.


    "Warm treasure, do you think it looks familiar? It''s the purple jade you opened on the jade plate this year and came down to you. Have you thought about what to make?"


    Yu wennuan was sure enough. No wonder he looked so familiar!


    As for her piece, Yu wennuan shook his head, "I''m not going to do anything. I can''t hold it!"


    This color of jade, she is too young to hold.


    If you occasionally wear an emerald necklace, a smaller pendant can hold it.


    Such a complete set of jewelry is really not what she should wear now.


    Jiang Rao also asked casually. When he heard Yu wennuan''s words, he smiled, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t hold it down. Keep it until you grow up and do it. I''ll find you the best designer at that time."


    Yu wennuan nodded with a smile, but her eyes went to see Gu mo.


    If you know and master stones, who can be better than Gu Mo?


    But of course you can''t just say that.


    This set of jade jewelry made by the Shen family is really good.


    Even if you want to buy, some people don''t have a chance.


    Now I see it here. Everyone competes with money, and there are simply not too many people bidding.


    Yu wennuan was listening to the bidding. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Wang ningyun looking at this side with a gloomy face.


    Yu wennuan picks her eyebrows. What''s the matter?


    Is it difficult to think that the things taken out by the Shen family are too expensive and will eventually take the lead and overwhelm the Wang family?


    After all, Wang ningyun''s necklace is the highest price in the auction just now.


    Since the Shen family auctioned things, there is no reason to buy them back.


    The jewelry was finally bought by a rich lady, and the price doubled.


    The auction has come to an end.


    At this time, it was already dark outside. Of course, it was colder. After leaving the gate of the hotel, Yu wennuan got into the car without returning. Wang ningyun and Wang Shixiu, who were chasing after him, could only stand in situ and stare.


    The car drove directly back to the old house of the Shen family. Jiang Rao asked Yu wennuan to change his clothes and come down for dinner in a moment.


    In the house, it''s not cold to wear this skirt, but it''s not very convenient.

 Chapter 920

    Put on comfortable clothes and flat shoes. Yu wennuan smiled and bent his eyes.


    At her age, she is still the best looking in flat shoes.


    When you can wear flat shoes, of course you still have to wear flat shoes!


    After dinner, old man Shen asked Yu wennuan, "how''s it going? Do you think it''s fun? There will be a dinner in two days -- "


    Before master Shen finished his words, Shen duo quickly opened his mouth, "Grandpa, don''t say goodbye. They are still young. What''s the meaning of letting them participate in these every day? It''s not easy to come to Beijing. I''ll take them out to have a look!"


    There are many interesting places in Beijing.


    Old man Shen thought it was the same, so he nodded, "OK, anyway, you have nothing to do. Just take them for a few days."


    Seeing that old man Shen agreed, let alone Shen duo, Yu wennuan was relieved at the same time.


    They are really not interested in such an occasion.


    It would be great not to go.


    The next morning, I got up and played Tai Chi with old man Shen for an hour. Then I had breakfast. After dinner, Shen duo drove the car and took them out of the door.


    In the early 1990s, Beijing was not as crowded as Yu wennuan''s previous life, and there were no high-rise buildings. When you look up, you can see the blue sky, cloudless.


    In the early morning, the sun has already risen, and the warm sunshine has shed a layer of light on the city.


    Sitting in the car, Yu wennuan opened a crack in the window, and the cold wind immediately came in. Choking Yu wennuan quickly turned his head and closed the window again.


    Shen duo saw Yu wennuan''s action in the rearview mirror and laughed.


    Shen duo smiled. Yu wennuan didn''t care. He asked Shen duo, "where are we going today?"


    Shen duo shook his hair and said, "have you ever been to the Great Wall? Today we''ll climb the Great Wall. "


    Before coming out, Shen duo didn''t say where to take them today.


    After hearing this, Yu wennuan felt lucky. Fortunately, she didn''t wear a skirt or boots. Today, she is still very suitable for climbing the Great Wall.


    The Great Wall has been studied in the text and seen on TV, but neither the illustrations in textbooks nor the videos on TV are as spectacular as those seen by the naked eye.


    Among the four people, Shen duo had empty hands and brought nothing. Yu wennuan carried a bag with food, drink and paper.


    Shen duo also laughed at them. "There''s no toilet on the Great Wall. Don''t eat and drink when you go up, otherwise hehe hehe."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo, "..."


    Yu Gang, "Uncle Shen, you are really obscene at this moment!"


    Then Yu Gang shook his head, "what a pity to see your face."


    Shen duo lifted his arm and hugged Yu Gang''s neck, "you smelly boy, now even I dare to say! Come on, uncle, take you to climb the Great Wall. We''re going to climb the top today! "


    It is certain to climb to the top. What''s the meaning of not climbing to the top.


    The three of Yu wennuan are young and have unlimited physical strength.


    Shen Duo is only 30 years old and has wireless physical strength.


    Four people are not old, weak, sick or disabled. No one will hold back. It''s not easy to get up.


    They come early and climb faster, and there are fewer people on it.


    Near the Great Wall in winter, in fact, the scenery is not so good. The higher the wind, the colder it gets. It blows on your face like a knife.


    But climbing the Great Wall is the process to enjoy.

 Chapter 921

    Because they went up early, they came down after staying up for a while.


    When I came down, it was not lunchtime.


    Although there are rice sellers on the side of the Great Wall, the taste is not very good. Shen Duo is a person who is unwilling to make do with it, so he took them away directly.


    Sitting in the car, Shen duo also said Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, look, I said, it''s no use taking food and food with you. You can''t use it anyway."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    How can you remember this? Drive well!


    There are few cars on the road. Shen duo drives very fast.


    Thinking of going to another place to play in the afternoon, Shen duo took them directly to the vicinity of their destination.


    It''s not as desolate as the Great Wall. It''s very lively. The restaurants on the street are next to each other.


    Shen duo got out of the car, glanced and said, "let''s go. Today I''ll invite you to eat the authentic Beijing instant boiled mutton. This instant boiled mutton still needs to be eaten in the store and at home. It doesn''t taste like this. "


    Yu wennuan agrees.


    Hot pot is to eat in the shop in order to eat the soul.


    You can''t eat it at home.


    Shen duo led them to the store and introduced them while walking.


    This is an old shop. Before Shen duo left Beijing, he always came to eat. The taste is very authentic.


    The store that can be praised by Shen duo must have a good taste.


    After entering the store, I loved the fragrance that came to my face.


    The benefits of a face unchanged for ten years are also obvious.


    As soon as they entered the store, Shen duo was recognized by the boss. Relatives came up to say hello and personally led them to the second floor to arrange a box for them.


    The table in the box is also near the window. You can see the scenery outside through the glass. The position is quite good.


    As soon as they entered the house, before they sat down, the open door was kicked open from the outside.


    The strength of this foot was obviously great. He kicked the door out, banged against the wall and bounced back.


    Yu wennuan was startled and subconsciously looked at the door.


    It''s not timid, but it''s too sudden for anyone to stand.


    Looking at the door, I found that there was a slightly thin boy standing at the door.


    In this winter, I don''t know whether he is cold or not. He only wears two clothes on his upper body, his cowboy coat is still open, and his neck and collarbone are clearly visible.


    When the boy saw them looking over, he immediately shouted.


    "Boss, you''re not interesting enough! I just asked you if you have a box. You told me no. why haven''t my front feet left yet? You have a box for others? "


    The boss obviously didn''t expect such a thing. He was stunned when asked, and then hurriedly explained, "this... This was decided by Shen Ershao in advance."


    Then the boss looked at Shen duo.


    So, whether it is true or false, it gives both sides a face anyway.


    If you know something, you should go on with this. It''s over.


    But the word "knowing and knowing" is obviously not in the boy''s cognition.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? I heard what you just said downstairs. You didn''t know he would come, and he didn''t book the box in advance. When you open the door to welcome guests and do business, you always have to pay attention to first come, first served? "

 Chapter 922

    "If you want to get through this today, let them out and give me the box, otherwise it won''t be over today!"


    The boss looked embarrassed, "or..."


    Before the boss finished speaking, the boy kicked on the door again.


    This time he stood at the door and kicked the door out with one foot.


    The door banged against the wall, and then quickly bounced back and hit the boy''s face.


    Yu wennuan felt that the picture flashed in front of him, and then saw the boy squatting down with his nose covered.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    The scene of handsome failure!


    If there is a mobile phone that can record video, you can''t miss it. Take pictures of everything!


    What a pity.


    Yu Gang was stunned at first, and then he looked up and laughed wildly.


    He is so old that he has never seen such a thing!


    Laughing too hard, Yu Gang soon lost his strength. He sat directly on the chair, his head on one arm, his other hand into a fist and kept pounding the table.


    It''s so funny!


    Although the boss also wanted to laugh, he knew that this was not the time to laugh, so he went forward to see if the boy was seriously injured.


    The boss just walked over and before he could ask, someone rushed over and pushed him away.


    "Well done! Your boss still beats people? I don''t think you want to open this shop! How are you, grandson Ang? "


    Yu wennuan feels that the voice is familiar, but it''s too late to think about whose voice it is.


    What she cares more now is the just three words.


    Yu wennuan turns to look at Gu Mo nearby. "What did she just shout?"


    Before Gu Mo spoke, Yu Gang, who was lying on the table laughing wildly, raised his head and smiled. He didn''t forget to answer Yu wennuan''s question, "she shouted sun Ziang!"


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Yu wennuan knew he had heard correctly.


    It''s really grandson ang!


    Is it sun Mingzi ang, or


    If it''s really a name, the man with that name must have a grudge against him.


    Who would give their children such a name?


    Yu Gang felt that he couldn''t eat today. He had a stomachache and couldn''t straighten up.


    "What are you laughing at! What''s so funny! "


    Hearing the sound again, Yu wennuan finally remembered what he had ignored before.


    No wonder I think the sound is very familiar!


    Isn''t this Wang Shixiu?


    Wang Shixiu also just looked good, and Yu wennuan''s eyes were right up, and he was stunned at the moment.


    It''s too coincidental. How did you meet it?


    Wang Shixiu obviously didn''t expect such a coincidence. Look at Yu wennuan and Shen duo who has sat down. The expression on his face has really changed and changed.


    If it were someone else, it wouldn''t be over today.


    But this is Shen duo.


    Don''t say it''s her. Even her aunt told her to bear it for the time being and talk about it later.


    Wang Shixiu bent down and helped Sun Zi ang up. "Zi ang, let''s go!"


    Grandson ang is still covering his nose. His nose is not bleeding. He can''t see whether it is swollen.


    Sun Ziang obviously didn''t want to go like this. He was a little reluctant to hear Wang Shixiu''s words.


    "Go? Why go! It''s not over yet! Shixiu, what are you afraid of? Who dares not to give you Wang family face in Beijing? "


    Shen duo chuckled, "Shen family dare!"


    Grandson ang looked at Shen duo, "Shen family? What is the Shen family -- "

 Chapter 923

    Before Sun Zi ang finished his words, Wang Shixiu covered his mouth and dragged him away.


    Shen duo didn''t care about the two of them and said to the boss, "well, hurry to serve us a pot."


    Have enough to eat and drink and go to play in the afternoon!


    The boss promised and hurried away.


    Of course, Wang Shixiu knows the boss, but Wang Shixiu is a girl of thirteen. Even if she is backed by the Wang family, it is not enough to see compared with Shen duo.


    So because Shen duo offended Wang Shixiu, the boss not only wasn''t afraid, but also didn''t regret it at all. He quickly arranged people to serve the dishes.


    Yu wennuan and others didn''t put the episode on the line. After the pot came up, they began to concentrate on eating.


    I only tasted one mouthful, and Yu wennuan was bright in front of me.


    No wonder Shen duo wants to praise. It really deserves Shen duo''s praise.


    Delicious is really delicious!


    At this time, boiled mutton in Beijing was really mainly mutton, and there were other side dishes, but few.


    At the end of the meal, cook some handmade noodles in mutton soup, put down a few pieces of green vegetables and eat a bowl of hot food. The meal is over.


    The food was so delicious and full that several people didn''t want to move.


    Shen duo looked around Yu wennuan''s face. Seeing the red faces on the three faces, he immediately smiled, "all right, all right, stand up when you''re full and have to play! It''s not your age to be sleepy when you''re full. "


    Yu Gang stood up and asked, "what age should I have?"


    "Yes -"


    Before Shen duo finished his words, he was forced to stop by himself.


    "No age!"


    Several people came out of the hotel and went to play.


    It gets dark quickly in winter. They don''t seem to have played for a long time. It gets dark.


    You don''t have to go back immediately after dark. After dark, there is the scenery after dark.


    Even in the 1990s, neon lights flickered at night in big cities.


    Unlike in Pingyang County, at night, there are only street lamps and a little light in the street, and other places are dark.


    Yu Gang saw such a scene for the first time. His head twisted and his eyes were not enough.


    Shen duo patted Yu Gang on the shoulder, "how''s it going? Xiao Liu, how about here? Why don''t you just stay and don''t go? I''ll transfer you to another school. "


    Yu Gang took back his sight for a while and shook his head at Shen duo. "It''s very good, but I don''t want to stay now. When I go to college, I''ll come naturally!"


    "Good boy!" Shen duo slapped Yu Gang on the shoulder, "have ambition!"


    Yu Gang also laughed, "that''s! I can''t lag behind warm treasure and stay treasure too much. "


    Hearing this, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at Yu Gang at the same time.


    If at ordinary times, Yu Gang shouted Gu Mo to stay treasure, he would be killed by Gu Mo with a look in his eyes.


    But the special situation tonight, Gu Mo didn''t give it to him.


    They didn''t go back until they had dinner.


    It was almost nine o''clock when I returned to the Shen family''s old house.


    At this time, old man Shen has already gone to bed. Only Shen Fang is still sitting downstairs.


    Seeing that they were back, Shen Fang closed the official document in his hand, "come back so late?"


    Shen duo patted Yu Gang and Gu Mo on the shoulder. "They haven''t seen the night scene of Beijing yet! Show them! "

 Chapter 924

    Shen Fang nodded. "Don''t come back too late next time, or Grandpa will worry."


    Shen duo said clearly, "I''m sure I won''t come back so late next time!"


    "It''s late. Wash and go to bed early. There are many interesting places in Beijing. Let your second uncle take you around more." Shen Fang is kind to Yu Nuan.


    Shen duo originally intended to do so, but when he said it from Shen''s mouth, he still wanted to peel it. "How can I bring them around every day?"


    Shen Fang sneered, "Wang ningyun is looking for you. Why don''t you deal with her?"


    Shen duo retreated again and again, "no, brother! I''d like to play with them! I''m familiar with Beijing! I know where it''s fun and where the food is delicious! Don''t worry, brother. I''ll take them around with me. "


    Shen Fangyou smiled and didn''t answer. He turned and went upstairs.


    Shen duo always felt that Shen Fang''s last smile was meaningful, but he didn''t want to think about it.


    Seeing that Shen Fang went upstairs, Shen duo urged Yu wennuan three, "you also go back to the house to wash and sleep! Don''t get up late tomorrow. "


    In the next few days, Shen duo took on the post of tour guide and played with Yu wennuan and her three people everywhere every day.


    Yu wennuan has been to places in his previous life and places he hasn''t been to these days.


    As Shen duo himself said, he is too familiar with Beijing. He knows exactly where to play and what to eat.


    With him, Yu wennuan doesn''t care about anything. They just want to play every day.


    Unfortunately, the weather is getting worse day by day.


    In a few days, it snowed.


    It''s snowing outside. It''s impossible to go out and play. You can only talk and read in the house.


    Old man Shen was very happy and shouted that a group of people were on the first floor with him.


    Even if they do their own things and don''t speak, old man Shen is also happy.


    Yu wennuan can also understand the idea of old man Shen. The old man likes his children and grandchildren around his knees when he is old.


    Although Yu wennuan likes to play, they are not restless.


    If you stay in the house on snowy days, you can still find something to do.


    When he saw that the snow outside was thick and the wind and snow were small, Yu wennuan proposed to go out and make a snowman.


    Before others reacted, Dabao and Xiaobao cheered first.


    Looking at them like this, Jiang Rao knew that he couldn''t stop them. He could only ask, "wear warm clothes and change a pair of shoes."


    Will Rao charge, Yu wennuan three people promised to go upstairs to change their shoes.


    As for Dabao and Xiaobao, naturally someone took their clothes and shoes and put them on.


    The moment I came out of the warm room, it was really cold.


    But soon, when we play, it will be quite fun and people will warm up.


    Dabao and Xiaobao are still small. They don''t make snowmen. They don''t run well in the snow. At most, they laugh and make trouble together, but they are still very happy.


    There are only two children in the Shen family. They don''t even have older children. They don''t have many opportunities to play like this on weekdays.


    Jiang Rao didn''t follow her out. She was standing by the window and looked out. When she saw Shen Fang coming, she smiled and said to Shen Fang, "see how happy they are! If only they could stay here all the time. "


    Shen Fang smiled. "They all have ideas."

 Chapter 925

    Smell speech, will Rao also followed to smile.


    She also knew that Yu wennuan had great ideas. Since she said she wouldn''t stay now, she really wouldn''t stay.


    "It''s all right. It''s the same in a few years. Jiang Rao said with a smile.


    In a few years, Yu wennuan and the three will go to college. At that time, they will often meet.


    It snowed heavily. It was cold and snowy outside, and the snow on the ground was also very thick.


    No one will go out at this time, and no one wants to go out at this time.


    Not going out also has the advantage of not going out, at least it seems quieter than usual.


    Unfortunately, such silence did not last long. When the wind and snow stopped, someone found the door.


    It was no one else who came. It was the Wang family.


    The Wang family is different from the Shen family. Shen Fang has been involved in the management of the Shen family since he was a child. When he grows up, he has full power to take over.


    Now, Shen Fang is in charge of all the big and small affairs of the Shen family.


    Shen Fang''s decision can be made without discussing with anyone, and no one can talk about it.


    Even old man Shen can only give some advice, but he can''t force Shen Fang to do it.


    The Wang family is different. Now the old man of the Wang family is in power. Even if he doesn''t show up most of the time, he doesn''t appear in front of people, but he still has to make decisions about big and small things.


    If he says no, it''s absolutely not. It''s useless for others to say anything.


    Wang ningyun''s brother, Wang Kaiyuan, is the general manager of Wang''s group. He usually does the things that need to come forward.


    But in the end, what to do is to go back and ask Mr. Wang for his meaning.


    Wang Kaiyuan is about the same age as Shen Fang, but he is not as tall or as thin as Shen Fang. He has a beer belly and a fat face when he is only 40 years old.


    Although there is no balding and no wrinkles on his face, he can''t compare with Shen Fang in appearance.


    When two people sit together, let alone the same age, they don''t look like their peers.


    Shen Fang doesn''t like wasting time. Seeing that Wang Kaiyuan has been silent, he simply opened his mouth first, "what''s the matter with President Wang coming today?"


    Before Wang Kaiyuan spoke, he smiled first. "It''s not a big deal. It''s that our two families made a marriage. Although after so many years, it didn''t come to an end, you should know my sister''s temperament. What she recognized won''t change. Since she had already discussed marriage with the Shen family, even if she didn''t succeed in the end, she didn''t want to marry anyone else. "


    "Even if Shen duo wasn''t in Beijing before, now that he''s back, I hear he hasn''t got married and doesn''t have a lover. It''s better to let them get along with each other. Maybe he''ll become one?"


    "If they really succeed, it''s a good story. It''s only good for our Wang and Shen families, but not bad. Don''t you think so?"


    "By the way, I also heard that when Shen duo came back this time, he brought back the box. Although I don''t know how he found it, he has the box and my sister has the key. If the two get married, won''t they be able to open the box?"


    "President Shen, what did you say?"


    Shen Fang smiled. "It''s not my marriage. My opinion is not important. President Wang will wait a moment. I''ve asked someone to call him down."

 Chapter 926

    "President Shen is really joking. Who doesn''t know that President Shen is in charge of the affairs of the Shen family."


    Shen Fang shook his head. "I can decide other things, but I really can''t decide whether he gets married or who he marries. After all, people like us don''t have to use marriage to maintain their appearance.


    Since it''s not necessary to marry, why force him! Mr. Wang said, "isn''t it?"


    Wang Kaiyuan looked at Shen Fang and wanted to say no, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Just hesitating and not knowing what to say, Shen duo came over.


    Seeing Shen duo, Wang Kaiyuan smiled brightly, "Xiao duo, I haven''t seen you for years. You''re still the same! Not at all! "


    Shen duo nodded with a smile and sat on the sofa at will.


    "I''m in a good mood, think less, and no one is in charge. Isn''t that young? If Wang zongruo is as young as me, he usually doesn''t eat snacks. In other personnel situations, he lets others do it. What do you want to do so much! Do you think so? "


    Wang Kaiyuan, "..."


    Wang Kaiyuan opened his eyes as like as two peas. He was very suspicious that the two brothers had discussed the matter before, otherwise, how could it be exactly the same?


    Shen duo said so. Wang Kaiyuan was too lazy to beat around the Bush and said directly, "I heard that Xiao duo brought back a box when you came back?"


    Shen duo knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he nodded, "he brought back a box and hasn''t opened it yet!"


    Wang Kaiyuan smiled. "What a coincidence. The Wang family happened to have the key to this box. My sister always holds it."


    The implication is to ask Shen duo to find Wang ningyun and open the box. Naturally, it is not a problem.


    Wang Kaiyuan thought it was very good, but he didn''t expect that Shen duo looked surprised.


    Just listen to Shen duo, "key? What key? I haven''t found a place to insert the key. How does president Wang know that the key in your hand can open my box? "


    Before Wang Kaiyuan could say anything, Shen duo continued, "I think President Wang probably misunderstood the box I brought back. Why don''t I take president Wang to have a look?"


    Of course, Wang Kaiyuan was interested in the box. When he heard Shen duo say this, he swallowed everything he said and nodded. Shen duo and Shen Fang stood up and went to see the box together.


    When he saw the box, Wang Kaiyuan was stupid.


    I walked around the box and looked at it carefully.


    Finally, I found that it was really like what Shen duo said. The box had no lock at all, let alone insert the key.


    Seeing Wang Kaiyuan''s unbelievable expression, Shen duo''s smile flashed away. "The box is such a box. I don''t think it''s important whether the key is the key or not. Anyway, there is no place to insert the key. Mr. Wang, do you think so? "


    Wang Kaiyuan was in a mess at this time. When he heard Shen duo''s words, his mind was in a mess. He didn''t know how to answer.


    After a while, Wang Kaiyuan said, "let''s not mention the box. Xiao duo, my sister has been persistent for so many years. After waiting for you for so many years, it''s better not to be too ruthless to be a man, don''t you think? Anyway, you''re in Beijing now. There''s nothing wrong for the time being. Can''t you have dinner and talk to her? "


    Shen duo shook his head, "no!"

 Chapter 927

    Shen duo refused him twice in succession, but he still refused so neatly. Even if Wang Kaiyuan had a good temper, he was a little angry at this time.


    But before he could say anything, Shen duo said, "it''s not difficult to have a meal and talk. The difficulty is that if I have a meal with her and have a word with her, there will be news that we have a good relationship and will get married in a few days.


    In order to avoid such a thing, don''t eat this meal.


    In fact, I''m not just for myself, but also for your sister, don''t you think?


    If such words get out, I''m a big man. If others say more and less, I can live well.


    A girl from your sister''s family has been talked about one after another. Isn''t that all the face lost? "


    At the end, Wang Kaiyuan smiled, "then I should thank you for saying so?"


    Shen duo waved his hand again and again. "It doesn''t matter whether you thank me or not. I just like to do good deeds and think carefully. I grasp what I should do. It doesn''t matter whether others thank me or not. I don''t care."


    Wang Kaiyuan, "..."


    Wang Kaiyuan snorted coldly and sank his face directly. "Since everything has been said, I''ll go."


    He didn''t have the face to go on, otherwise others thought that their daughter of the Wang family couldn''t get married. Otherwise, how could he keep holding Shen Duo?


    Shen duo was still smiling, "Wang always wants to go? Then I''ll see you off. "


    Wang Kaiyuan, "no!"


    "No? That''s OK! Anyway, our two families have a good relationship. You know the way well. You can go out by yourself. "


    Wang Kaiyuan had already gone out. When he heard this, he stopped again, turned his head and glared at Shen duo. Then he left with a humming spirit.


    Seeing Wang Kaiyuan leave, Shen Fang smiled, "what do you mean to say so much about him?"


    Shen duo groaned, "he insisted on giving me his sister. Can''t I be angry with him? What kind of person is his own sister? He doesn''t know yet? Push it to me. Doesn''t that hurt my life? He has done this to me. What kind of face do you want me to give? "


    Thinking of Wang ningyun''s work, Shen Fang didn''t say much, "OK, it''s sunny. Ask nuanbao if they would like to go out and take them around again. Didn''t he say they were leaving in a few days?"


    Shen Fang originally meant to let Yu wennuan and others spend the new year and wait until the school starts.


    But Yu wennuan disagreed,


    Before they came out, they had already told Xu Shuhua and others that they would definitely be able to go back for the new year. If they didn''t go back, Xu Shuhua and others must be worried. "


    Although there are still ten days to go before the Chinese new year, it''s time to get ready.


    Go out again and prepare some new year goods and gifts so that you won''t be flustered when you leave.


    Shen duo nodded. "I''ll arrange these things. Don''t worry, brother."


    Shen Fang did a good job in everything except that he didn''t want to get married, and there''s nothing to worry about.


    So after hearing this, Shen Fang nodded, "then go!"


    Shen duo promised and left.


    After walking in Shen duo, old man Shen came in.


    The master and sun looked at each other. No one spoke first, and their eyes were fixed on the box on the ground.

 Chapter 928

    After a while, old man Shen slowly opened his mouth, "the box, aren''t you going to open it?"


    Shen laughed. "Open it if you can. It doesn''t matter if you can''t open it. Anyway, the box is warm and stupid. I don''t think they care very much. "


    Old man Shen watched Shen Fang grow up and didn''t know what kind of person he was.


    Hearing Shen Fang''s words, old man Shen immediately laughed.


    "If they don''t care, you don''t care? In fact, it''s OK to talk to Shen duo about it and let him do it. "


    Shen Fang shook his head.


    Seeing this, old man Shen sighed, "why do you have more worries now that you are old? Let him do it. It can also let him experience things and be more calm. You are more indulgent than he was when he was a child. You won''t let him do such things. Is it difficult to be afraid that he is in danger? "


    "No."


    Shen Fang looked serious and said seriously word by word, "the reason why I don''t tell him is that I''m afraid he will act like a four unlike after he knows. Now I don''t tell him anything. It''s better to let him play as he is. "


    Hearing Shen Fang''s words, old man Shen was stunned.


    After a while, old man Shen pointed to Shen and laughed.


    "I thought you really didn''t care! I think too much. You''ve already thought about it! Okay, okay! Just think about it! Then I don''t care! "


    After that, old man Shen shook his head and left.


    Just looking at his back, I know that he is very happy at this time.


    On the other side, Shen duo went upstairs directly to find Yu wennuan and shouted that they were dressed neatly. Today they were going to the mall.


    As a big city, Beijing, where the trend is, what kind of clothes can''t you buy?


    Since I came once, of course, I can''t go back empty handed.


    Shen duo patted his wallet. "Don''t worry, buy whatever you want. I''ll pay today."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan laughed.


    Yu wennuan and Gu Mo are three people. Yu Gang is probably the poorest.


    But Yu Gang, the poorest, has also produced a lot of emeralds in recent years.


    At first, it was directly given to Yu wennuan. Later, Yu wennuan didn''t want him, so he simply sold it to the Shen family.


    Good relationship belongs to good relationship, business belongs to business!


    I sold several pieces of jade to the Shen family. Yu Gang also had a card. There are still tens of millions of cards.


    Yu Gang usually doesn''t need any money. Looking at the numbers on the card, he really looks like looking at the numbers.


    In the past two years, the jade that Yu just opened has simply been kept by himself. Now it is placed in his own room.


    Yu Gang is so rich. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are certainly richer than him.


    But seriously, Yu has more real estate.


    She has a lot of jadeite, which has not been cut. It has different colors, shapes and qualities.


    Even if there is not much money, it looks like hundreds of thousands.


    Gu Mo and Yu wennuan are just the opposite. Except for Yu wennuan, the rest of the jadeite he opened was sold to the Shen family. He had no jadeite but money.


    Although Gu Mo is young, he has a lot of money.


    They are not people who are short of money. It''s just fun to go shopping and spend whose money.


    When sitting in the car, Yu wennuan said to Shen duo, "Uncle Shen, what if you can''t fit the things you buy when you drive this car?"

 Chapter 929

    Shen duo laughed at the speech. "What are you afraid of? If you buy the mall today, I can move it back for you."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    That''s too heroic!


    But Yu wennuan doesn''t doubt the authenticity of Shen duo''s words at all. Since Shen duo said it, he can certainly do it.


    Shen duo, alone, doesn''t like shopping very much. Over the years, his clothes are prepared and sent to him every quarter every year. He doesn''t need to worry about these things at all.


    When entering the shopping mall, Shen duo himself said, "I didn''t want to come to the shopping mall for big purchases, not for myself, but for the three of you. Are you moved?"


    Yu wennuan nodded again and again, "moved, especially moved."


    Gu Mo nodded, "don''t worry, uncle Shen. When you get old, we''ll give you a pension."


    Shen duo, "..."


    You''d better shut up!


    These children are really not cute as they grow up.


    When I was a child, I could coax it. Why do I start to hide when I grow up now?


    A few people talked and laughed, went into the mall and wandered aimlessly.


    After all, they don''t just buy things for themselves, they mainly bring things to their families.


    I think it''s easier to buy it for myself. I can buy it directly if I like it or not.


    But if you buy it for others, you have to choose it well.


    Fortunately, the family likes to wear what kind of clothes and what size they wear. All three people know that it''s easy to buy.


    Without this part of trying on clothes, it''s still very fast.


    Shen duo occasionally gives some reference opinions, but most of the time, he stands aside and watches. After Yu wennuan chooses, he goes to tell the store manager.


    Because they buy too much, it''s certainly impossible for them to take it by themselves.


    Shen duo directly asked people to pack things, write down the list clearly, and send it directly to the Shen family''s old house later.


    Shen duo''s face is a living sign. Everything is simple and easy to do.


    After buying for the family, Yu wennuan decided to have a rest and go upstairs for dinner.


    It''s a coincidence. As soon as I went upstairs, I met Wang ningyun.


    This time it was Wang ningyun herself. She was wearing a slim coat with a skirt, bare legs and boots.


    It''s young and capable to dress up like this.


    Yu wennuan saw clearly that Wang ningyun was really barelegged.


    In such a big winter, you should know that the snow outside hasn''t melted yet!


    Isn''t it really cold to dress like this?


    Even if the air conditioner is on in the mall, it''s not warm enough to wear like this!


    But looking at the smile on Wang ningyun''s face and his smooth legs, it doesn''t look cold at all.


    Sure enough, if you want to be bright, you must have enough skills.


    Frost resistance is also an ability.


    Wang ningyun seemed to have forgotten what had happened before. When he saw Shen duo, he showed a decent smile, and his voice was not as strong as before, warm and soft.


    "It''s a coincidence to meet them here. Are you taking them to play? Or shopping? "


    Shen duo was impatient and frowned slightly. "Come and play and buy something. We have something else to do, so we''ll go first. "


    "Are you going to eat? It happens that it''s time for dinner. I''m hungry, too. How about having dinner together? You don''t have to worry about what others will say. It''s not the two of us. Aren''t there three of them? "

 Chapter 930

    Shen duo''s eyebrows were still locked, but Wang ningyun was determined not to go. Shen duo was too lazy to say to her, "come if you want to come!"


    At the moment of hearing this, Wang ningyun smiled more brightly. "Let''s go. I know there is a delicious roast duck restaurant in this mall. If you don''t eat roast duck in Beijing, you''ll really come in vain!"


    Beijing roast duck is as famous as Beijing instant boiled mutton.


    Yu wennuan had eaten several roast ducks before and thought they were very delicious.


    While talking, they came to the roast duck shop that Wang ningyun said. When they entered the shop, someone greeted Wang ningyun and called her Miss Wang. It was obvious that they knew her very well.


    It seems that the taste of this store is really good, otherwise Wang ningyun will not become a regular customer.


    The waiter took them to a private room. There was a window in the private room. From the window, you could just see the street downstairs.


    This is the fifth floor, with a good view and a panoramic view of the surrounding streets.


    Yu wennuan just looked at it and was noticed by Wang ningyun. "Do you think Beijing is very big? There are many interesting places in Beijing! You shouldn''t have played much these days? I also know a lot of interesting places. Why don''t I recommend some to you? "


    Yu wennuan blinked and directly brought the topic to Shen duo, "we are all very uncle Shen."


    Wang ningyun looked at Shen duo and smiled.


    Shen duo simply didn''t answer, "I''m hungry. Don''t you eat? When will the food be served? "


    This is a change of topic, or a change of life.


    But I can''t help it. I really can only go on with his topic.


    Wang ningyun continued to smile, "the food will be served soon."


    Almost as soon as Wang ningyun''s voice fell, the door of the box was knocked.


    Wang ningyun said to enter, the door opened, and the waiter came in with the dishes.


    There were only four of them, but Wang ningyun ordered more than a dozen dishes and filled the table.


    Of course, roast duck is important, this must not be less.


    When the dishes were ready, Wang ningyun greeted them to dinner.


    "Eat quickly. The roast duck tastes good when it''s hot, but not when it''s cold."


    Roast duck is better to eat by itself.


    A small thin cake is bigger than your palm. Put sauce on it, put a piece of duck, add some shredded cucumber and scallion, and put it into your mouth. All kinds of flavors explode in your mouth. It''s really delicious!


    Delicious is delicious, and there is no special delicious.


    It''s not much different from what Yu wennuan ate a few days ago.


    Like Wang ningyun, who grew up in a rich family, he learned how to eat.


    She ate very well and was very quiet. There was almost no voice, and it was even more impossible to speak.


    Yu wennuan took a few eyes and took back his sight.


    Good looking is good-looking. That''s it. How tired it is to eat!


    How long will it take to get full?


    Yu wennuan didn''t speak or make any sound when they ate, but they ate quickly, but they didn''t look embarrassed.


    Twenty minutes later, Yu wennuan put down his chopsticks and was full!


    Shen duo wiped his mouth and said to Wang ningyun, who was still eating, "we have eaten well. There are still things to do next. Let''s go first and eat slowly."


    Wang ningyun was about to speak when Shen duo stood up.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan immediately stood up.

 Chapter 931

    It was not until Shen duo took Yu wennuan out that the smile on Wang ningyun''s face completely disappeared.


    There was no smile on his face. Even his hand holding chopsticks became very hard, and the green tendons on the back of his hand burst out.


    Shen duo didn''t look back after they went out, but walked straight ahead and went downstairs.


    Yu wennuan stared at Shen duo. Although they didn''t speak, the meaning in their eyes was still very complicated.


    Seeing this, Shen duo was unable to laugh or cry. He patted the three on the head, "look! What are you staring at me? "


    Yu wennuan and the three chuckled without talking.


    What else can you laugh at? Some people like Shen duo fall in love!


    Shen duo sighed deliberately, "fortunately, we have a few days to go."


    When I get back there, I won''t meet Wang ningyun anywhere.


    Hearing Shen duo''s words, Yu wennuan and several others also laughed, with a look of longing on their faces.


    Approaching the new year, they come out for a long time. It is inevitable that they will miss home and their family members.


    In the ardent expectation of several people, time passed day by day, and finally it was time for them to return.


    It''s impossible to really wait until the day before New Year''s Eve. That would be too hasty.


    They started on the 26th morning. After all, there is a saying that they don''t go out at seven and don''t return at eight. It''s just right to start on the 26th.


    When I came, I took an RV. When I went back, I still took an RV.


    There is still one person missing in the car. Shen sanpang doesn''t go back with them, but has to wait until the new year.


    In addition to the gifts and new year goods they want to take back, there is also the box of small leaf red sandalwood.


    Originally, the box couldn''t be opened. Yu wennuan and several people said that they might as well put it in Beijing and the Shen family.


    But Shen Fangfei asked them to take it, so they had to bring it back.


    When sitting in the car, the box was on the table. Four people sat on both sides of the table and stared at the box on the table.


    Staring, Shen duo suddenly said a word.


    "Warm treasure, stupid treasure, why don''t you two study it again? Didn''t you two open the box before? "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and didn''t quite understand why Shen duo suddenly said such a sentence.


    The previous box was indeed opened by the two of them, but didn''t they touch it without a lock?


    Now, the lock of this box is hanging outside. What else to study?


    But seeing Shen duo''s eager eyes, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were helpless and could only promise.


    Forget it, just coax Shen duo to play.


    Fortunately, they didn''t say this, otherwise Shen duo would have to pat them on the head.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo reached out at the same time and pulled the box towards themselves.


    Yu wennuan stared at the lock for a while. Then he slowly stretched out his hand and touched it.


    For things that have been touched before, the lock is a real lock, and children can''t open it.


    I moved my fingers and touched them to one side.


    A good box is worthy of a good box. It feels different.


    Although there are carvings on it, there is no place to hurt your hand.


    Wherever your fingers go, they feel smooth and flat.


    Yu wennuan touched and looked at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, do you think there''s anything different?"


    Gu Mo shook his head when he heard the speech, "No."

 Chapter 932

    Yu wennuan Gu Mo touched the box inch by inch several times, and finally he still didn''t find anything.


    Shen duo felt helpless.


    It''s all like this. If you haven''t got any harvest, you can only forget it.


    Yu Gang leaned aside and said to Shen duo, "Uncle Shen, if you really want to open the box -"


    Before Yu Gang finished his words, Shen duo stared at him tightly, and couldn''t say the rest.


    Shen duo patted Yu Gang''s head with satisfaction, "good! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you out. "


    Yu Gang quickly covered his mouth and said he wouldn''t say a word more.


    It hasn''t snowed these days. It''s easy to walk on the road.


    They set out early and finally reached the place near dark.


    Before leaving, I called Xu Shuhua and said I would come back today.


    Almost as soon as the car stopped outside the gate, the gate opened.


    Xu Shuhua came out first, followed by Chen qiaoqin, Qin Yuelan, Yu Gang, Gu Jianguo, and Yu Jiang.


    A crowd of people almost surrounded the car.


    Xu Shuhua looked at so many people and shouted, "all right, open the door and let the car in. Don''t surround."


    If the car doesn''t drive in, how can her warm treasure get down.


    As the crowd got out of the way, the car slowly drove into the yard.


    After the car stopped steadily, Yu wennuan jumped down first.


    Xu Shuhua, regardless of anything else, took Yu wennuan''s hand, looked up and down, and touched Yu wennuan''s face.


    "It''s not cold! Not thin either. Let''s go! Let''s go inside. It''s cold outside. "


    Yu wennuan promised and followed, but Shen duo shouted Yu Hai and others.


    "Fourth brother, don''t go yet. What nuanbao bought you is still in the car. Let''s get it down first!"


    Sure enough, as soon as they heard this, Yu Hai and others who were just about to leave stopped and turned around. They asked Yu wennuan what he had brought them and wanted to get in the car.


    Seeing this, Shen duo smiled proudly.


    He knew it would work.


    More people still have the advantage of more people.


    One person walked twice and everything on the bus was moved down.


    At this time, Yu wennuan and the three had already sat on the sofa and were talking to Xu Shuhua!


    Xu Shuhua asked very carefully. Yu wennuan basically asked them about their food, clothing, housing and transportation during this period.


    Although I know that Yu wennuan won''t be wronged in the Shen family, I''m still not at ease if I don''t ask clearly!


    Now listen to Yu wennuan carefully. It''s not like lying to her. Xu Shuhua breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on her face brightened up.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua like this, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other quietly.


    Sure enough, the Wang family was right.


    Just thinking about it like this, Shen duo came over, sat down opposite them, smiled and said to Xu Shuhua, "don''t worry, aunt. They won''t be wronged. Xiao Liu has grown up and knows to protect nuanbao. The little girl of the Wang family said that nuanbao is not. Xiao Liu didn''t give anyone a good face."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua''s eyebrows stood up, "what? What do you say? What little Wang girl? What''s wrong with Wenbao? Nuanbao, Xiaoliu, DUBAO, why didn''t you say that just now? Shen Er, if they don''t say it, tell me. "

 Chapter 933

    Shen duo, "..."


    Shen duo secretly scolded himself, but all the words had been said, so he could only speak the matter as it was.


    In the process of Shen duo''s speech, Xu Shuhua will raise some questions from time to time.


    Shen duo had to stop to answer Xu Shuhua''s question, and then go on.


    In this way, when he finished speaking, Xu Shuhua not only knew who said Yu wennuan, but also knew the causes and consequences of all this.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t mean to blame Shen duo, but sighed, "you... Look good, but you''re not so good¡°


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Shen duo couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s not necessarily because of his appearance."


    Shen duo really doesn''t think that Wang ningyun has been pestering him because of his appearance.


    In terms of appearance and family background, there are not many like him in Beijing, but it is not without him.


    Wang ningyun doesn''t like any of them?


    They haven''t seen it before. Even if they have seen a photo, it''s impossible to fall in love at first sight with a photo. Don''t you marry?


    So Shen duo thought there must be something else in it.


    It''s just that there''s no evidence, so I won''t say it.


    Seeing Shen duo silent, Xu Shuhua patted him on the shoulder, "OK, don''t think so much. Anyway, they have come back. It''s estimated that they won''t be seen in a short time. Let''s eat first!"


    Shen duo thought so, nodded, stood up and washed his hands.


    Knowing that they came back in the evening, Xu Shuhua specially took Chen qiaoqin, Qin Yuelan and others to prepare a rich dinner. After they came back, we had dinner together.


    Fortunately, the rest of the house is large enough. There are two tables in the dining room. Everyone is crowded and just can sit down.


    Yu wennuan sat next to Xu Shuhua and talked to Xu Shuhua from time to time during dinner.


    Speaking and eating, the speed naturally slowed down a lot.


    When they finished eating, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Xu Shuhua urged Shen duo, "I must be tired after taking a car all day during the day? Get some rest. "


    Shen duo was really tired. He promised and took two drivers away.


    The three of Gu Mo''s family also wanted to go back, so they went out together.


    Yu Hai sent them out, closed the gate and went to the gate together.


    Who knows, as soon as I opened the door, I saw a red sports car parked at the door by the light of the light bulb placed on the door.


    They really don''t have such a car.


    Although Shen duo can afford it, he never likes such a sports car, so he has never driven it.


    Seeing the car, Gu Mo immediately looked at Shen duo. Sure enough, Shen duo frowned. It was obvious that he had guessed who was sitting in the car.


    They both know that Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo, but Qin Yuelan doesn''t.


    Yu Hai stepped forward, "whose car is this? Why do you stop here? "


    Yu Hai doesn''t think he came to find his family. If so, why didn''t he shout at the door?


    Just after asking, the door opened and a woman in a camel coat came out of the car.


    Wang ningyun smiled at Shen duo, "Shen duo."


    Shen duo frowned and could kill a fly. "Why are you here?"


    Yu Hai looked at Shen duo, then at Wang ningyun, then thought about what Shen duo had said before, and guessed Wang ningyun''s identity.


    This

 Chapter 934

    I chased here from Beijing!


    It is said that women chase men. If Shen duo''s heart is so soft, Wang ningyun can do this, these two people will become.


    Unfortunately, looking at Shen duo''s expression and attitude, we know that it can''t be done.


    Wang ningyun was still smiling. "You''ve lived here for ten years. I heard you''ve also built a big garden here. I came here to have a look while I''m free these days. I wonder if I can live in and have a look? "


    Shen duo shook his head firmly, "No."


    Just as Wang ningyun was about to speak, Shen duo took the first step and opened his mouth, "we are not familiar. It''s not appropriate for us to live together."


    Hearing Shen duo''s words, let alone Wang ningyun, Yu Hai would laugh.


    How on earth did Shen duo solemnly say such words?


    His garden was so big that everyone on the crew could live in it, let alone Wang ningyun.


    Even if Wang ningyun is really allowed to live in the yard, one by one. If he doesn''t walk for more than ten minutes, he won''t see it.


    What''s so inconvenient about this?


    Just don''t want to.


    Wang ningyun is not a fool. As soon as he heard this, he immediately understood that Shen duo was refusing.


    Being refused openly in front of outsiders, ordinary girls probably feel embarrassed.


    If you have a thinner face, you may have to cry directly.


    But none of this has anything to do with Wang ningyun.


    If her face were so thin, she wouldn''t come here.


    Wang ningyun was still smiling. "In that case, I live in the hotel in the county. It''s the same. It''s a guest from far away. I''m not familiar with this place. If you want to walk around here, you''re half a landlord. You should do your best as a host?"


    Her words can be said. Shen duo really has no way to refuse.


    Otherwise, it''s really going to be revenge.


    Shen duo nodded impatiently, "you''re not familiar here. Let the driver drive you to the county hotel."


    After that, Shen duo said to the driver, "you don''t have to come back in a minute. Go and live in the store."


    The driver nodded and walked to Wang ningyun''s car.


    Wang ningyun didn''t refuse either. After sitting in the back row, he leaned out of the window and waved to Shen duo, "see you tomorrow."


    Shen duo and Yu Hai stood there and watched the car go away. Shen duo breathed a sigh.


    Yu Hai compassionately patted Shen duo on the shoulder, "originally I was going to introduce one to you. Now seeing this situation, I''m really glad I didn''t introduce it to you."


    Otherwise, it''s Wang ningyun''s means. Ordinary girls, where is her opponent.


    Yu Hai decided to ignore Shen duo''s private affairs, mainly because he didn''t want to harm other people''s innocent girls.


    Shen duo smiled bitterly and said so much. He patted Yu Hai on the shoulder, "let''s go!"


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan looked at each other, sighed, and walked away with Gu Mo and Xiaobai.


    Yu Hai watched them go away. Then he entered the yard and closed the gate.


    As soon as Yu Hai returned to the house, Xu Shuhua looked over, "how can you send someone for such a long time?"


    Yu Hai hurried over. "As soon as we opened the door, we saw a red sports car parked at the door. Wang ningyun got out of the car."


    Hearing this, Yu Nuan and Yu Gang looked at Yu Hai in shock, "coming?"

 Chapter 935

    Yu Hai nodded. "I just caught up. Shen Er has asked the driver to take her to the hotel in the county. I guess I''ll come tomorrow."


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, Yu wennuan really wants to say, can you take this sentence back?


    But Yu wennuan also knows that no matter whether Yu Hai takes it back or not, people will come tomorrow.


    For such a thing, they outsiders can only look at it or sigh. They can''t do anything else.


    Xu Shuhua patted Yu wennuan''s hand, "OK, this is not something your children should worry about. After a tired day, they all hurried back to the house to wash and go to bed."


    Look at the things piled over there. Xu Shuhua asked Yu Hai to find Yu wennuan''s luggage and take it upstairs first.


    As for other things, wait until tomorrow day.


    Yu Hai agrees and searches for her luggage with Yu Nuan.


    Turning over, Yu wennuan saw a paper box.


    I was stunned by the size of the paper box.


    When I opened it, I saw the box with the small leaf red sandalwood inside.


    Why did Shen duo put this thing here?


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it. Yu Gang came up, "Uncle Shen asked me to tell you that this thing should be put in your room. Anyway, it can''t be opened. Let''s be a decoration first. It''s also very nice."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan didn''t care too much. She held the box. Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin helped her with her luggage. The three went upstairs together.


    Everyone in the Yu family also went back to the house to wash and sleep. The whole Yu family soon fell into silence and darkness.


    After Yu wennuan returned to the house, he put the box on the table and went to take a bath.


    Although it''s winter, you can''t sleep well without taking a bath.


    This is a habit formed over the years. I won''t feel cold.


    After washing, put on soft, comfortable and warm pajamas. Yu wennuan hung the clothes he brought back in categories in the wardrobe and put the suitcase under the bed.


    All these were packed. Yu Nuan looked at the box on the table.


    When the paper box was opened, Yu wennuan took out the small leaf red sandalwood box inside.


    I had seen the box all the way back, and I was even familiar with every pattern of it.


    It''s really nice.


    Even if it really can''t be opened, it''s good to be a decoration.


    With this in mind, Yu wennuan goes to the front of Duobao Pavilion and puts the box in an empty place under Duobao Pavilion.


    This Duobao pavilion was specially found early in the morning a few years ago, with Jadeites of various colors on it.


    Some Jadeites are carved into various shapes, while others are primitive.


    Yu wennuan thinks that the inventory of small jewelry companies is not necessarily as much as hers.


    After arranging the things, Yu wennuan slept in bed.


    I had no dream all night and slept until dawn. I only felt refreshed when I got up.


    I had just changed my clothes and wanted to go downstairs. Before I left, I opened the curtains and looked out. Only then did I find that it was snowing outside.


    The snowflakes fluttered down one after another. Looking around, there was a vast expanse of white everywhere.


    This scene is really beautiful.


    Yu wennuan was stunned and didn''t want to go downstairs.


    Looking at it, the door was knocked, and then Yu Hai''s voice came in, "warm treasure, are you up? It''s time to eat! "


    "Get up!"


    Yu wennuan promised and hurried to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yu Hai smiling at her.

 Chapter 936

    Father and daughter went downstairs and saw that the family had basically got up and were busy serving breakfast on the table.


    Xu Shuhua saw Yu wennuan at a glance. "Wenbao, how did you sleep last night?"


    I nodded, "grandma, I slept well!"


    "That''s all right. Come and have dinner quickly."


    Just woke up, Yu wennuan was not particularly hungry, but he still ate some.


    After dinner, they began to pack up the things Yu wennuan and Yu Gang had brought back.


    Clothes for the family, gifts, and some Beijing specialties.


    Fortunately, it''s cold now. Some food can be brought back as soon as it''s frozen.


    When you eat hot, there will be no change in taste.


    Looking at what Yu Nuan and Yu Gang brought back, Xu Shuhua and others were unable to laugh or cry.


    Forget everything else. How can I bring back so much food?


    But looking at Yu Nuan and Yu Gang''s eyes, I stopped saying this. I just said to have a taste at noon to see if these things are delicious.


    A few days before the Chinese new year, the village became more and more lively.


    Even if it is snowing heavily, it still can''t stop people''s enthusiasm.


    As long as you get out of the house, you can smell bursts of fragrance blowing with the cold wind.


    You don''t have to go to see it. Yu wennuan knows that people in the village are preparing food for the new year.


    Yu wennuan was looking out at the gate when he saw a figure coming slowly.


    Even though the distance was still far away, Yu wennuan recognized it at a glance. The visitor was Gu mo.


    Knowing that Gu Mo came to the gate, Yu wennuan greeted him with a smile.


    Gu Mo wore a mask and frowned slightly when he saw that Yu wennuan didn''t wear a mask. "Why don''t you stand outside without a mask? Doesn''t your face hurt from the cold? "


    Yu wennuan shook his head firmly, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    It is said that the snow is not cold and the snow is cold!


    When it snows, it''s quiet outside and there are few people. In addition to the wind, you can hear the sound of snowflakes falling.


    I don''t want to wear a mask. It''s so easy that I can''t see or hear clearly.


    Gu Mo reluctantly rubbed Yu''s warm head, "Why are you standing outside?"


    Yu wennuan stuck out his tongue. Even if he knew there was no one around him, Yu wennuan whispered, "I sneaked out myself. They don''t know!"


    Seeing Yu wennuan like this, Gu Mo only felt funny.


    The people of the Yu family are not fools. Yu wennuan ran out. Can they not see it?


    Just pretend you can''t see it.


    Yu wennuan must understand this, but he still pretends not to know.


    On this cold day, the two stood at the door, despite the wind and snow, but they had no intention of entering the house.


    Standing, I remembered when I was a child.


    That snowball fight, she hung Gu Mo up to fight.


    Thinking about it, Yu wennuan laughed.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s laughter, Gu Mo looked at it strangely, "what are you laughing at?"


    Yu wennuan quickly shook his head, "nothing! it ''s nothing! I really didn''t laugh. "


    Clearly know that Yu wennuan certainly didn''t tell the truth, but Gu Mo didn''t ask much, just shook his head helplessly.


    On snowy days, it''s always the same outside. You can''t see the change of time at all.


    Until Yu Gang ran out of the house and called two people back for dinner, they were surprised that it was noon.


    When walking into the house, Yu wennuan rubbed his stomach, "I always feel like I''m just full. Why do I have to eat again?"


    Holiday at home, nothing to do, less consumption, always not hungry, it is time for dinner.

 Chapter 937

    Not only Yu wennuan has this feeling, but Gu Mo also has this feeling.


    But it''s not enough not to eat, otherwise Xu Shuhua will worry.


    Fortunately, you can eat less. It''s not too uncomfortable.


    At noon, they ate what Yu wennuan brought back from Beijing, but nothing else. Beijing roast duck was praised by Xu Shuhua and others.


    This is certainly not as delicious as when it was just made, but Yu wennuan also ate a little and thought it was also good.


    If you can give 10 points for the newly made one, you can also give 6 points for the secondary one.


    It snowed for two days. When the sun came out again, it was 29 years old.


    Because of the snow, Yu wennuan didn''t run out, and Shen duo didn''t come. They didn''t know about Shen duo.


    Seeing the sunny weather, Yu Hai couldn''t stay.


    Taking advantage of nothing, Yu Hai decided to go to Shen duo.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Hai, "if you want to go, can I stop you?"


    Yu Hai smiled twice, "let them go with me! It''s embarrassing for me to go alone. "


    Yu Hai is mainly afraid that Shen duo will not tell himself. It will be really embarrassing at that time.


    Take Yu Nuan with you. There will be a reason then.


    Believe it or not, at least it sounds good, doesn''t it?


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Hai again, "go!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Hai was relieved and took Yu Nuan away.


    He left the house and went straight to the Shen family.


    There are few people here. There are basically no footprints on the snow. They walked all the way, which left a row of footprints on the snow.


    Looking at the snow, Yu Hai said, "looking at it, you second uncle Shen haven''t gone out these days!"


    If you go out, there must be footprints and wheel prints on the ground!


    There''s nothing now, but it just doesn''t come out?


    Yu Hai''s guess was really right. They came to Shen duo and knocked on the door. The door opened soon. They went to Shen duo''s place to find Shen duo.


    It has been half a morning, but Shen duo seems to have just woke up.


    Wearing home cotton padded clothes and messy hair, he sat at the table with a sleepy face and was eating breakfast without a mouthful.


    Seeing Yu Hai coming with Yu Nuan, Shen duo''s eyes widened, "fourth brother, Nuan Bao, you''re here! Sit down, have you had breakfast? Would you like to sit down and have some? "


    Yu Hai sat down with a smile. "It''s half a morning. Of course we''ve had breakfast. Do you want to eat now? Do you want to eat at noon? "


    Shen duo didn''t care, "eat when you''re hungry, don''t eat if you''re not hungry! It''s the same to wait until you''re hungry. "


    Yu Hai, "..."


    Well, that sounds all right.


    Anyway, Shen Duo is alone. When he is full, the whole family is not hungry.


    When Shen duo finished eating, people also completely woke up, "has the snow stopped outside?"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Hai understood that Shen duo didn''t go out these days!


    What a day it is!


    Yu Hai approached curiously, "what are you doing these days?"


    Shen duo, "sleep! What else can you do? Fourth brother, you don''t know. During my stay in Beijing, I took warm treasure everywhere. I didn''t feel anything at that time. Now I''m back. I''m really sleepy and tired. After sleeping for two days, I feel relieved. "

 Chapter 938

    Yu Hai stared at Shen Duo for a long time before he patted Shen duo on the shoulder, "awesome! Brother! "


    Apart from anything else, she couldn''t do it just after sleeping for two days.


    Shen duo didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He waved his hand casually, "little things, little things."


    Yu Hai, "..."


    Seeing Yu Hai''s expression, Shen duo laughed.


    Their series of actions fell into Yu wennuan''s eyes and made the three laugh.


    Yu Hai soon returned to God and asked Shen duo, "what about the man who followed you? Are you gone? "


    "The man who followed me? Who? "


    Shen duo''s face was confused. It wasn''t pretended, but he didn''t know who Yu Hai said.


    "The one who drove the red sports car that night!"


    Yu Hai couldn''t remember Wang ningyun''s name for a moment.


    Hearing what Yu Hai said, Shen duo remembered.


    But at the same time, the color of doubt on Shen duo''s face became heavier, "did she go? I don''t know! "


    Yu Hai was stunned when asked, "you don''t know, how can I know."


    Shen duo nodded. "You''re right to say that. Let me ask."


    With that, Shen duo stood up, went to the phone, made a phone call and went out.


    The phone was soon connected. Shen duo asked two questions. When he put down the phone, he looked disappointed, "why haven''t you left yet!"


    Yu wennuan picked her eyebrows. She knew that Wang ningyun would not leave easily if he could catch up here.


    What she didn''t expect was that Shen duo had forgotten Wang ningyun.


    Wang ningyun, a stranger here, chased Shen duo and was forgotten by Shen Duo for two days. He didn''t make trouble or leave. He is really not an ordinary person.


    Shen duo scratched his head and soon left Wang ningyun behind.


    He doesn''t care if Wang ningyun leaves. Anyway, even if Wang ningyun has lived here since then, he can''t be with her.


    There is a law that people can''t be said behind it.


    Otherwise, when you finish with your front feet, the back feet will come.


    As soon as they finished speaking, someone came to the door, "Er Shao, Miss Wang is coming."


    When Yu wennuan went to see Shen duo, he saw that Shen duo''s expression was like being struck by thunder.


    If he didn''t know it was impossible, Shen duo even wanted to doubt whether Wang ningyun was looking at him in the dark. When he heard him say she, he immediately stood up.


    Shen duo scratched his head, put a suit on the outside, opened the door and went out.


    Wang ningyun is still standing at the gate. Shen duo walked out all the way and saw Wang ningyun standing at the gate.


    It''s just snowed, and the snow outside is still very thick. Even if it''s sunny today, the sun comes out, but people who are cold are shivering.


    On such a day, Wang ningyun even exposed two thin, white and tender legs.


    It''s so cruel!


    Shen duo sighed and made up his mind to draw a line with Wang ningyun.


    Those who are cruel enough to themselves will only be more cruel to others.


    He really can''t afford such a wife!


    As soon as Wang ningyun saw Shen duo, he smiled, "it''s snowing these two days. It''s hard to go out. I didn''t come to you. It''s sunny today. Why don''t you take me around?"


    Shen duo''s face was cold and solemn, and his voice was very cold.


    "Where do you want to go? I''ll have someone take you around. "


    The implication is simple and clear: I don''t want to go with you!

 Chapter 939

    Wang ningyun wasn''t angry. "Our two families are also friends. I''m not familiar here, and I''m not asking you to do anything difficult. Isn''t it bad for you to refuse like this? This is not a gentleman. "


    Hearing what Wang ningyun said, Shen duo nodded impolitely, "I''m not a gentleman at all. I just want to eat, drink and fool around. What gentleman has nothing to do with me."


    After hesitating for a while, Shen duo straightened his attitude and looked serious, "I won''t marry, I won''t marry you, and I won''t marry anyone else, so you don''t have to waste time on me."


    Wang ningyun was still not angry and didn''t even change his smile. "I''m not here to force marriage. I haven''t been idle these two days. I asked carefully and asked people to check. I think it''s really good here, with good scenery and heavy human feelings. The most important thing is that the geology is particularly good, and the things planted on these hills are also particularly good. I also want to contract several hills, key fruit trees, set up a factory and build a yard. "


    As he spoke, Wang ningyun''s smile became more and more bright. "I don''t want to rob you of business, but I just want to learn to do business with you. There are still many places to consult you in the future!"


    Shen duo raised his eyebrows. "Now that you''ve thought about it, do it. It takes a lot of time to do these things. You should also be very busy, so I won''t keep you. You''ve even checked these out. Many people want to use them and are familiar with them. Then I don''t need to take you around. In that case, I''ll go back to bed. "


    After that, Shen duo turned and entered the gate, and asked someone to close the gate.


    Wang ningyun stood at the door, looked at the closed door, smiled softly, then turned down the steps, got on the bus and left.


    Never mind, it''s still a long time!


    Yu Hai has been waiting in the house. When he saw Shen duo coming back, he just wanted to ask. Unexpectedly, Shen duo took the initiative to say it.


    Not only did he say it, but he also said it in detail.


    Even the dialogue between the two people was explained clearly.


    After listening to Shen duo''s story, Yu Hai said, some didn''t know what to say.


    To tell the truth, he is really not afraid of Wang ningyun setting up a food factory like them.


    There are tens of millions of food factories in the world, but they have not done it in vain in recent years. The brand has been made, the scale has expanded, and there are more orders, but neither the taste nor the quality has decreased.


    Even if Wang ningyun opened a food factory here, he could not rob them of their business.


    Since she''s going to drive, drive!


    Yu wennuan didn''t expect that Wang ningyun planned to stay. It seems that he is not going to leave in the short term.


    Look at Shen duo''s indifferent face. Yu wennuan thinks there''s still trouble in this matter!


    Two days later, it was new year''s Eve.


    After that night, Yu wennuan was twelve years old.


    When it''s really over, I think the time is still very slow.


    But looking back, I found that twelve years had passed unconsciously.


    Years later, Yu wennuan followed her back to grandma''s house, and the year was over.


    Years later, the time passed quickly. During eating and drinking, the last few days of winter vacation were over, and it was the beginning of school.


    There are still a lot of winter vacation homework on the first day of junior high school, but it''s not a problem for Yu wennuan. They all finished writing beautifully.

 Chapter 940

    But not everyone is as self disciplined as Yu wennuan.


    When I came to the class, I saw that the class was in full swing.


    I have to see such a scene at the beginning of school every year.


    Almost needless to ask, Yu wennuan knew what was going on.


    I didn''t write my homework in winter vacation. Copy it before the teacher comes.


    As a learning bully in the class, Yu wennuan and Yu Gang Gu Mo can''t help being borrowed for homework.


    The three people didn''t care much and gave their homework directly.


    This is also a common thing in the past. When the homework turns around in the class, it will come back to her in a short time.


    Yu wennuan thinks so and walks back to his seat with Gu mo.


    However, the occurrence of this event exceeded Yu wennuan''s expectation.


    After a round of homework, he did come back or was sent back.


    But the two good winter vacation homework were wet and the handwriting on them was a little dizzy.


    Yu wennuan looked at the winter vacation homework on the desk and looked up.


    At a glance, I was stunned.


    Isn''t this... Wang Shixiu?


    Yu wennuan''s eyes widened slightly because he was too surprised.


    Wang Shixiu seemed to be very satisfied with Yu wennuan''s reaction. He hooked his lips and smiled, "Yu wennuan, we meet again! Aren''t you surprised? We will be classmates in the future. By the way, I don''t know who threw your winter vacation homework on my desk, touched my water cup, spilled all the water, and broke my cup. "


    "That''s a cup bought from abroad. It''s hundreds of pieces! But if my adult doesn''t remember the villain, you won''t lose the cup. "


    Yu wennuan blinked and suddenly smiled, "hundreds of cups?"


    Wang Shixiu nodded, "yes!"


    Yu wennuan takes his schoolbag out of the table bucket, finds out the wallet inside, and takes out all the money inside.


    The thick stack is full of brand-new unity.


    Yu wennuan didn''t count, so he put the money on the table.


    "It''s about two thousand yuan. How many cups can I buy you? It doesn''t matter to buy some when I give them to you. But the water in your cup soiled my homework. Do you want to pay me a new one? "


    As soon as Yu wennuan''s voice fell, Wang Shixiu screamed, "I didn''t get wet in the future. Why should I compensate you?"


    "Your water got wet." I said quietly.


    "I didn''t pour the cup."


    Yu wennuan raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t fall the cup, let alone I fell to the ground. Why should you kindly not let me compensate for your cup?"


    "I..."


    Wang Shixiu opened her mouth and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    All the students in the class listened to the dialogue clearly. At this time, the eyes looking at Wang Shixiu became subtle.


    On the first day of school, there was an extra person in the class. They dressed up and talked differently from them. They looked beautiful. They felt very good.


    But now it seems that they are not the same people!


    Yu wennuan ordered the money on the table, "here, take it away. After all, you are a new classmate, so you should take care of you."


    Wang Shi''s delicate face turned red. "It''s not your own money, it''s not the money uncle Shen gave you. What are you proud of?"


    Yu wennuan raised his eyebrows. "Who said this was given to me by Uncle Shen?"

 Chapter 941

    Wang Shixiu seemed to have seen it with his own eyes and said confidently, "Uncle Shen didn''t give it to you. Where did you get so much money?"


    "Years ago, uncle Shen took you to Beijing, took you everywhere to play, eat delicious food everywhere, and took you to the mall to buy clothes and things. It''s shameless to quarrel with my aunt for you. You still show off with Uncle Shen''s money. "


    Speaking has always been an art.


    Wang Shixiu said this at this time. It is self-evident what its important expression means.


    This is no longer a primary school, and the students sitting here are not primary school students.


    Junior high school students already have puppy love and read some novels. They know no less than adults.


    At this time, hearing Wang Shixiu''s words, his eyes looked at Yu wennuan changed.


    Wang Shixiu looked down at Yu wennuan, his eyes full of pride.


    Although she just came today, she has just made it clear. She knows that Yu wennuan''s academic performance is very good and has always been the first.


    But so what?


    When Yu wennuan''s reputation stinks, even if her grades are good, no one will like her. Can she still stay in this school?


    Yu wennuan sneered, "Uncle Shen and my father are not brothers, and they are almost brothers. They also watched me grow up. He didn''t get married and has no children. He regarded me and brother six as his own children and bought things for us. What''s the problem? I repeat, it is said that the money was not given to me by Uncle Shen. Even if Uncle Shen gave it to me, there is no problem. Wang Shixiu, how old are you? What are you thinking? If you say so, will your aunt tear your mouth if she hears it? "


    Wang Shixiu was indeed precocious, otherwise he could not have said such a thing.


    It was because of his precocity that Wang shixiucai understood what Wang ningyun thought of Shen duo.


    She just said that on purpose, in order to damage Yu wennuan''s reputation, but at the same time, it will also damage Shen duo''s reputation.


    If Wang ningyun knew this, his anger would be light.


    At the thought of this, Wang Shixiu himself became nervous.


    "Hum! I won''t tell you so much! "


    After that, Wang Shixiu turned and left.


    Although Wang Shixiu''s back is still straight and his head is raised high, he is a little embarrassed.


    Yu wennuan ignored her, collected the money on the table, and then went to see the two winter vacation homework.


    In fact, the winter vacation homework teacher doesn''t check much at all.


    Besides, it''s all finished. It doesn''t matter if it''s wet.


    Although it is wet and the handwriting is a little dizzy, you can still clearly see what is written on it.


    It''s not wet, it means the homework hasn''t been written.


    Yu wennuan chuckles. She also knows what Wang Shixiu is doing for. Isn''t it just to block her?


    How... Childish!


    Wang Shixiu was so angry that she didn''t stop her. She probably deserved it!


    Gu Mo saw that Yu wennuan had been staring at his winter vacation homework and whispered, "don''t look."


    Yu wennuan smells the speech and looks at Gu Mo, "don''t you look at it and see you?"


    Gu Mo suddenly smiled and nodded, "look at me!"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan also laughed.


    Compared with the wet winter vacation homework, Gu Mo is certainly more beautiful.


    However, Yu wennuan couldn''t stare at Gu Mo for long, because Zhang Jin came soon.

 Chapter 942

    After Zhang Jin came, she really said about her winter vacation homework. She only said to let the students hand it in. As for others, she didn''t say much.


    Yu wennuan didn''t hand it in with the others. Instead, when Zhang Jin came down, he simply said something.


    I didn''t say much, that is, my winter vacation homework was wet.


    He also opened it and showed it to Zhang Jin.


    The time has just passed for a while, and the winter vacation homework is still wet. It seems that it has just been wet.


    Zhang Jin wanted to ask carefully what was going on, but seeing Yu wennuan''s appearance, she didn''t seem to want to say more. Anyway, it wasn''t a big deal, so she didn''t ask more.


    If you don''t have class on the first day, send out your books and clean the classroom, you can go back.


    Although the weather is still cold, the ice and snow on the road have melted. When Yu wennuan came, he came by bike.


    When I left, three people became four, one more Meng Hao.


    Yu Gang is telling Meng Hao, "we brought back a lot of things from Beijing and brought you gifts. They are all at home. We didn''t have time to come to you before. If you''re all right today, come back with us later!"


    Meng Hao, of course, had nothing to do. Wen Yan immediately agreed.


    At this time, there was no mobile phone, so they planned to go back to Meng Hao''s house first and tell Li Yun that Meng Hao could also put his books home, and then go back to Sanliqiao together.


    Several people pushed their bicycles and walked out of the school gate. As soon as they were about to leave by bike, they saw the windy red sports car parked at the door.


    This car is already Wang ningyun''s sign.


    When you see this car, you know who the people on it are.


    Yu wennuan just took a look, took back his sight and rode away.


    At this time, Wang Shixiu also came out of the school gate and walked straight towards the red sports car.


    When he opened the door and sat in the car, Wang ningyun''s problem immediately came.


    "How did you feel on the first day of school?"


    Wang Shixiu glanced at Wang ningyun and whispered, "Yu wennuan''s mouth is very powerful and can speak very well."


    Wang Shixiu didn''t say anything later, but Wang ningyun had guessed that he must have suffered a loss.


    Wang ningyun smiled, "poetry show, no one can go smoothly. Everyone has to go through hardships. Yu wennuan is your suffering, but at the same time, you are also her suffering. It depends on who can cross this suffering first. Do you understand? "


    Wang Shixiu nodded quickly, "I know! Aunt, don''t worry! "


    "No, I don''t trust!" Wang ningyun''s expression suddenly became serious. "I don''t care what means you use to deal with Yu wennuan, but in that case today, I only hope to have this once, okay?"


    Wang Shixiu has been worried about whether Wang ningyun will know what happened today.


    Before she came out, she was still comforting herself that she should not be known.


    But unexpectedly, it has been known.


    Wang Shixiu quickly sat up straight and repeatedly promised, "aunt, don''t worry, this is the first time and definitely the last time. I''ll never say such a thing again."


    "That''s good. What would you like to eat? My aunt will take you to dinner. "


    "Aunt is in charge."


    The red sports car soon disappeared at the school gate. Han Zhuo, who had been standing in the corner, came out slowly.


    Han Zhuo''s face still had no expression. He walked slowly, farther and farther, and soon disappeared at the corner of the street.

 Chapter 943

    Yu wennuan and the four went directly to Meng Hao''s house. Li Yun was just at home.


    After talking to Li Yun, the four rode to Sanli bridge.


    They don''t know how many times they have walked this road for so many years.


    You don''t need anyone to lead the way, and you don''t have to wait for someone. Just ride your bike to see who gets home first.


    Meng Hao and Yu Gang had a disagreement and had to compete. They suddenly accelerated and soon ran out of sight.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo watched them go away, still riding leisurely.


    The weather is still cold. The wind blowing on my face is like a knife.


    At this time, when you ride fast, the wind gets into your throat, and your throat will be hot, like fire.


    Obviously, it''s not far away, and it doesn''t take a long time. Wouldn''t it be good to ride slowly?


    Why not speed up?


    Gu Mo''s idea is obviously the same as Yu wennuan''s. both of them ride slowly and look at each other from time to time, but they don''t speak.


    Half way through the ride, Yu Gang''s ride came up quickly.


    Yu Gang quickly surpassed two people, then took a turn and caught up with them.


    Yu wennuan looked at the sweat on his face and didn''t know why he was so energetic and tossed back and forth.


    Yu Gang''s face was full of brilliant smiles, "nuanbao, how can you ride so slowly! I got to the place, but I found that you two hadn''t followed up and came back to find you. "


    Yu wennuan smiled, "brother six, you can''t come back to us! It''s not that we don''t know the way! "


    Yu Gang smiled twice, "don''t I want to wait? I''ll come back to you. "


    Seeing that Yu wennuan and Gu Mo still don''t accelerate, Yu Gang can only slow down and ride slowly with them.


    It didn''t take long. They came to the bridge and saw Meng Hao.


    Seeing three people coming, Meng Hao smiled and went straight to the bridge.


    After crossing the bridge, you will be in the village.


    Over the years, the canteen at the entrance of the village is still open.


    What is different from before is that the house has been renovated. It has white walls, shelves against the wall, and the things sold are much more complete than before.


    There are not only oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and snacks, but also some stationery and daily necessities.


    It is still the favorite place for children in the village. It is always the busiest when the weather is good.


    When Yu wennuan rode over, many people greeted them, and children ran after their cars.


    Li Niu was one of the people who ran after her.


    Li Niuniu has gone to primary school and knows more than before.


    But Yu wennuan feels that she is not as cute as she was when she was a child, but she is not bad.


    Gu Mo''s attitude towards Li Niuniu is the same as before. It''s cold and light. It''s not good to say good or bad, and it won''t be regarded as not seeing it.


    Li Niuniu kept running after the car, and Gu Mo stopped.


    Yu wennuan, Yu Gang and Meng Hao stopped.


    Li Niuniu quickly ran over with a smile on her face and said hello to Yu wennuan.


    "Brother Gu Mo, sister nuanbao, brother Xiao Liu, brother Meng Hao!"


    After everyone shouted, Li Niu''s face showed a brilliant smile.


    Li Niuniu was just at the age of changing her teeth. When she smiled, she exposed the dark door hole. When she saw it, Yu wennuan also laughed.


    Gu Mo looked at Li Niu, "what''s up?"

 Chapter 944

    Li Niu shook her head. "There''s nothing wrong."


    Gu Mo glanced at her, "it''s all right. Let''s go first."


    Li Niu nodded, "OK! By the way, brother Gu Mo, is one middle school fun? "


    "It''s not easy to play." Gu Mo Dao.


    Where do you study? What''s fun?


    Li Niuniu''s smile is still unabated, "I''ll go to No. 1 middle school in the future."


    "Yes!"


    They were not familiar with each other. Even after so many years, they didn''t get familiar with each other, so there was nothing to say here. Yu wennuan and others left.


    Li Niuniu didn''t care. She turned around and played with her friends in the village again.


    Yu wennuan still remembers that year. Li Chunxiang wanted to go to work in the food factory and asked Li Niuniu to tell Gu mo.


    Of course Gu Mo didn''t care at last. Li Chunxiang went to Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan again.


    I don''t know what to say. Finally, Li Chunxiang applied for the job, passed the interview, and finally stayed in the food factory.


    The food factory is in the village. It works hard every month and earns a lot of money.


    Over the years, Li Chunxiang hasn''t made any mess. He never steals, plays tricks, chews his tongue with others, and doesn''t bully others by relying on his relationship with Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan.


    Yu wennuan only knows that she is very low-key, honest and diligent. She makes a lot of money every month.


    In addition, she has a deposit in her hand. Even if she doesn''t remarry, her life is very good.


    Looking at Li Niu''s character, I also know that Li Chunxiang raised her well.


    Everything else is OK for Li Chunxiang, but the only thing that hasn''t changed over the years is that Gu Jiandong is noisy.


    Li Chunxiang made up her mind not to marry again. At the same time, she also made up her mind not to let Gu Jiandong marry again.


    After all these years, Gu Jiandong wanted to marry or not at first. Now he probably stopped thinking about it. I haven''t heard about his blind date again.


    Yu wennuan thinks it''s probably because Gu Jiandong is old and doesn''t find a serious job or farm well. He will be lazy and sloppy. He not only becomes ugly, but also becomes fat.


    Such a person, let alone find a little girl who has not been married to get married, even married people with children can''t see him.


    Not to mention, there is a Li Chunxiang eyeing!


    Because Li Chunxiang went to work in the food factory, Gu Hongqi and Wang Di also came to find Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan.


    But Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan were not cowards in the past. Gu Hongqi and Wang Di didn''t get well. Finally, the matter was settled.


    Yu wennuan thought all the way. Until he got home, he pressed down these messy ideas and walked into the house with his schoolbag.


    Yu Gang directly took Meng Hao upstairs to his house and showed him everything he had left for him.


    The two men came down soon. When they came down, everyone held a lot of things in their hands.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo saw this and hurried forward to help.


    After several people sat down on the sofa, Meng Hao fiddled with the things in his hand and didn''t forget to ask, "is Beijing fun?"


    Yu Gang nodded heavily, "fun! We stayed so short that we didn''t play in many places! "


    With that, Yu Gang looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "after the end of Y City this summer, let''s go to Beijing?"

 Chapter 945

    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo haven''t answered yet. Meng Hao nodded first, "OK, OK!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan looks at Meng Hao curiously, "what''s the matter? Your parents are willing to let you go out? "


    In recent years, they have to run around every summer vacation, and Meng Hao has never been there once.


    It''s not that they don''t want to take Meng Hao, but because Meng Hao''s parents don''t let Meng Hao go, they always think Meng Hao is still young and don''t trust him to go out.


    Even if yu wennuan and Yu Gang have gone to Gu Mo for several years and come back well every time, it still can''t reassure Meng Hao''s parents.


    Meng Hao''s parents also took time to take Meng Hao to nearby places to play.


    But it''s totally different to go out with my parents and classmates.


    If you can choose, Meng Hao is certainly willing to go with Yu wennuan.


    Wherever you go, they must be happier together!


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s question, Meng Hao''s face was a little lost.


    But soon, Meng Hao''s eyebrows were all firm, "this time I must go, whether they agree or not, I will go!"


    Listening to Meng Hao''s words and looking at Meng Hao''s firmness on his face, Yu wennuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Yu Gang patted Meng Hao on the shoulder, "come on!"


    Although he said so, Yu Gang didn''t believe Meng Hao could succeed.


    It''s not that I don''t believe Meng Hao. I mainly think Meng Hao''s parents won''t rest assured.


    For example, if they didn''t follow Shen duo and Shen Fang, Yu Hai would follow them every year. The family didn''t trust them. They ran everywhere every year.


    Xu Shuhua only went with her in the first year, but she didn''t follow her anymore.


    Mainly, I spent most of the way in the car. When I got to Y City, Yu wennuan had to be busy. Xu Shuhua couldn''t help and didn''t want to join the excitement. I didn''t go in the next few years.


    She doesn''t go, but she must let Yu Hai follow.


    Every time before going out, he kept asking Yu Hai to take good care of Yu wennuan and the three. How to take them away, how to bring them back.


    Otherwise


    No, otherwise.


    Xu Shuhua said how to go and how to come back. Otherwise, there was no accident.


    Meng Hao stayed until about 4 p.m. when he left, it was almost dark at home.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t trust him to go back alone. He asked Yu Wei to ride back with him and watch him come back home.


    Yu Wei has gone to college. In Xu Shuhua''s eyes, he is already an adult.


    Meng Hao refused, but Xu Shuhua didn''t listen to him at all. Finally, Yu Wei followed Meng Hao.


    Yu Wei didn''t come back until it was dark.


    The opening time of the university is later than that of the middle school, but Yu Wei and his colleagues are ready to go. They have packed up their things and are about to leave on the 18th.


    Once I leave, I can''t come back until the summer vacation.


    Fortunately, over the years, people have been used to such school separation. In addition, they can make a phone call now, and there is nothing to worry about.


    The weather was still a little cold, but there was no wind and snow. When Yu wennuan and the three went to school again, they didn''t ask Yu Hai to see them off, but continued to ride their bikes.


    Yu Hai is still a little lost. He thinks Yu wennuan''s three children are a little too realistic.


    It''s just getting a little worse, so I don''t want him.


    But Yu wennuan and the three are all people with positive ideas. Even if he has any opinions, it''s useless.

 Chapter 946

    After the first day of school, Wang Shixiu was quiet.


    These days, I haven''t seen her make any moths.


    Sometimes, Yu always feels that someone is staring at him.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t use it. He took it too seriously.


    You don''t have to look around. Yu wennuan knows that it must be Wang Shixiu staring at himself.


    That is, you can''t kill with your eyes. Otherwise, with Wang Shixiu''s eyes, you can poke a few holes in your body.


    After a long time, Yu wennuan also found that Wang Shixiu didn''t like the school very much. No matter where he looked, he could show a disdainful expression.


    It must be Wang ningyun who plays a key role here.


    Wang Shixiu is not a person who will be wronged. She doesn''t like to go to the canteen to get food, and she doesn''t want to squeeze with people, so someone delivers food to her every day.


    The meals are packed in lunch boxes. When they arrive at the hotel every day, they are sent directly to the class.


    Yu wennuan and the three of them go to the canteen to eat every day. When they come back from eating, the website has basically finished. Therefore, Yu wennuan and the three of them have not seen what Wang Shixiu eats.


    Although they haven''t seen it, many people have seen it.


    After seeing you, the students will talk about it one after another.


    Even if yu wennuan doesn''t want to hear it, someone always says it around him, and it''s hard to avoid hearing some.


    Wang Shixiu''s young lady Pu has enough, not to mention lunch, but breakfast. The types are diverse and can fill a double table.


    Of course, Wang Shixiu can''t finish eating. She eats very little, but these things won''t be wasted. Wang Shixiu will invite her deskmate and several girls who have a good relationship with her to eat together.


    The friendship between students generally becomes closer with eating together and going to and from school together.


    Not to mention that Wang Shixiu is so generous. He invites these people to three meals a day every day.


    The dishes are rich and delicious.


    The most important thing is that you don''t have to go to the canteen to buy, squeeze with people, grab seats, spend money to buy, and clean up the dishes and chopsticks after eating.


    The people who came to deliver food to Wang Shixiu always waited for them to finish eating. They cleaned up their lunch boxes and took them away. They didn''t care at all.


    People on the first day of junior high school, that is, they are twelve or thirteen years old. They are not old. It is the best time to buy.


    After Wang Shixiu''s operation, she had let several girls follow her lead in less than a week.


    Of course I couldn''t see it in class. As soon as class was over, several girls spontaneously gathered around Wang Shixiu.


    The woman talked around Wang Shixiu and looked at Yu wennuan from time to time.


    Yu wennuan hasn''t responded yet. Yu Gang was angry first.


    "What do they do when they talk and look here every day? I have to ask. "


    Yu Gang was about to stand up and was pulled by Meng Hao next to him.


    "What do you ask? You won''t let someone say a word? You won''t let people take a look? "


    In this case, it doesn''t make sense to make trouble in the end!


    Yu Gang scratched his head angrily, "that won''t work. What do you say?"


    He can''t stand these people like this every day.


    Meng Hao didn''t know what to do. He could only cross Yu Gang, looked at Yu wennuan eagerly, and looked at Gu Mo with great expectation.


    How to do this depends on what Yu wennuan thinks!

 Chapter 947

    Even if yu wennuan doesn''t intend to pay attention, isn''t there Gu Mo?


    Look at Gu Mo''s plan.


    What Meng Hao didn''t expect was that neither Yu wennuan nor Gu Mo cared about it.


    Yu wennuan smiled and whispered, "just let them not see it. They stare at me every day. What harm does it do to me?"


    Of course, Yu wennuan knows what Wang Shixiu means, but this means is really not enough!


    She''s not really a 12-year-old girl. She can''t even carry this look?


    In her previous life, she was stared at by countless zombies, and she was still calm.


    Compared with the fierce zombies, Wang Shixiu is nothing. Yu wennuan can even directly ignore these eyes.


    Seeing Yu wennuan really doesn''t care. Although Meng Hao and Yu Gang still don''t understand, they don''t tangle.


    Besides, people just stare at them now and don''t say or do anything. They can''t rush up and scold or beat people.


    Besides ignoring, I really don''t know what to do.


    Wang Shixiu not only inquired about Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, but also about the character of Yu Gang and Meng Hao.


    The reason why she let these girls surround her every day and stare at Yu wennuan is to make Yu Gang angry.


    It''s better that Yu Gang can''t help but rush up directly.


    But who knows, she planned well, but she didn''t follow her plan.


    Yu gangleng didn''t come. Meng Hao didn''t even look at them.


    Wang Shixiu was not stupid either. He soon realized that his plan had failed.


    Although he was angry and disappointed, Wang Shixiu was not discouraged.


    It will be a long time in the future, so she doesn''t believe there is no chance.


    What is more important now is the first monthly exam.


    As a miss of the Wang family, she also received all kinds of education since childhood. In addition to taking classes in school, she also had special teachers to give her tutors when she came home.


    Therefore, over the years, her achievements have been among the best.


    Wang Shixiu thinks that with such a small county and such a small broken school, what can be difficult for the test questions?


    When the exam comes, she must be the first in the exam. Stepping on Yu wennuan and them all will certainly make Yu wennuan lose face.


    In Wang Shixiu''s great expectation, the first monthly exam finally came.


    Everyone can''t help feeling a little nervous during the exam.


    The only calm one is probably Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Wang Shixiu was satisfied at first, but when he sat in the examination room and got the paper, Wang Shixiu was foolish.


    Why is it different from what she thinks?


    Why are these questions so difficult?


    Wang Shixiu was in doubt, but he still had to pick up his pen and write quickly.


    Wang Shixiu doesn''t care whether he can surpass Yu wennuan now.


    The only thing she cares about is that she can get a good result in the exam, so that when she and her report card go home to show Wang ningyun, she won''t be scolded by Wang ningyun.


    Wang Shixiu thinks that a difficult subject may be accidental.


    After all, accidental things don''t happen often.


    But after the second and third subjects, Wang Shixiu found that this was no accident.


    But the problem here is so difficult.


    Wang Shixiu also asked the girls who followed her whether the examination papers here had been so difficult or this time.

 Chapter 948

    Several girls looked at each other and didn''t understand why Wang Shixiu asked, but they answered honestly, "it''s always been like this, and I don''t think it''s too difficult!"


    Hearing their words, Wang Shixiu''s face became more and more ugly.


    It''s ugly. After all the exams, what else can she do?


    After two days of uneasy, I came back from the holiday and waited to announce my results.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are still tied for the first place, the second, the third and the fourth are Yu Gang, Meng Hao and Han Zhuo.


    From the beginning of junior high school to now, it has always been like this. Not to mention the students in their class, but also the students of the whole school, have been used to it.


    After each exam, the report card is posted on the bulletin board, and the position of other people''s names may change, but the ranking of Yu wennuan''s names has not changed.


    After listening to the previous rankings, Wang Shixiu''s heart was half cold.


    But I''m still waiting to hear my name.


    But who knows, until more than a dozen, I heard my name.


    After Zhang Jin shouted Wang Shixiu''s name, she stopped and praised Wang Shixiu in public.


    "Classmate Wang Shixiu has just turned over this semester. He hasn''t fully adapted in this month, but his grades have been so good, very powerful!"


    Listening to Zhang Jin''s praise, Wang Shixiu only felt hot on her face.


    These words on others may feel like praise, but on Wang Shixiu, Wang Shixiu only feels extremely embarrassed.


    It made her feel worse than scolding her.


    Mingming Yu wennuan didn''t turn to see her, but Wang Shixiu still felt uncomfortable, as if yu wennuan was staring at himself and laughing.


    Yu wennuan really didn''t see Wang Shixiu. Not only did he not see it, but Yu wennuan didn''t even have any interest.


    I don''t care about Wang Shixiu at all.


    If Wang Shixiu really took the first place, Yu wennuan wouldn''t care,.


    In that way, it can only be said that Wang Shixiu is capable, but her skills are not as good as others.


    Now that Wang Shixiu didn''t take it away, it can only show that Wang Shixiu has no ability and is inferior to others.


    If you have defeated people openly, you don''t need to do anything else.


    Yu wennuan thinks so, but Wang Shixiu doesn''t.


    Wang Shixiu felt more and more uncomfortable. After class, she rushed directly to Yu wennuan and looked at Yu wennuan from a commanding position, just like the day she just turned around.


    "Yu wennuan, you don''t have to be proud. I will surpass you next time."


    At this time, Zhang Jin had just announced the end of class and was being pulled by the students to ask questions.


    The other students in the class didn''t hurry either. They all sat in their places.


    When Wang Shixiu said this, his voice was not low and the class was not very noisy, so everyone heard it and turned around at the same time.


    At this time, Wang Shixiu just stared at Yu wennuan and didn''t notice the situation at all.


    Seeing Yu wennuan looking up at himself, Wang Shixiu simply repeated what he had just said.


    "Don''t be complacent. Next time, I will surpass you."


    Yu wennuan blinked and answered faintly, "Oh!"


    Wang Shixiu snorted coldly and turned to go. Only then did he find that everyone in the class was staring at himself at this time!


    Even Zhang Jin, the teacher, did not leave at this time and was looking at her with a smile.


    Seeing that she found it, Zhang Jin even said, "Wang Shixiu''s enthusiasm for learning is very high. This is something worthy of praise. We must come on!"


    As for whether Wang Shixiu can surpass Yu wennuan, Zhang Jin doesn''t care or tangle.

 Chapter 949

    It''s a good thing that students are diligent and eager to learn. Of course, she wants to encourage them.


    Don''t encourage me. What if it hurts her ambition?


    Yu wennuan watched Wang Shixiu leave, and then bowed his head and smiled.


    Say such words in front of so many people. If you can''t do it next time, isn''t it your own face?


    Thinking about it, Yu wennuan smiled again.


    She didn''t have to do anything. She just waited for Wang Shixiu to hit her face.


    When they were in school, Wang ningyun was not idle.


    She has watched several hills and contracted them all.


    Wang ningyun doesn''t know whether it''s because he doesn''t lack money or whether he really wants to make achievements.


    The contracted hills are large and the service life is the longest.


    After the mountain was contracted down, they paid people from nearby villages to help clean it up.


    Spring was originally the busiest time for farmers in the field. Most people took care of their own farm work and wouldn''t do other people''s work.


    But who made Wang ningyun''s price higher!


    No lunch, but ten yuan a day.


    Wang ningyun contracted a lot of mountain bags. Even if he found a lot of people, he couldn''t clean them up in a month.


    A person can earn 300 yuan a month. Who doesn''t want to do it?


    In recent years, although the per capita income has increased, the average wage of workers in cities is only 500 or 600.


    On average, some people with relatively low wages are estimated to be three or four hundred a month.


    Can earn as much as the workers in the county and do what they are familiar with and can do. Who doesn''t want to do such a good thing?


    Even the young and strong villagers of Sanliqiao went to work.


    Of course, it is impossible for Shen duo not to know that Wang ningyun has made such a big noise.


    But even if he knew, Shen duo didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Wang ningyun wanted to do it, so she did it.


    Wang ningyun completely copied the practice of Yu family in that year, cleaning up barren mountains, building fences, buying fruit trees and planting.


    After the fruit trees were planted, Wang ningyun also asked someone to take care of the fruit trees.


    These fruit trees are not annual seedlings, but four or five-year-old fruit trees. They originally grew well in other places. The results are large and many, and they can sell some money every year.


    If you buy such fruit trees, of course, you need more money.


    Although Xu Shuhua did not personally contact the accounts, he just heard that he was looking after the family and roughly calculated an account.


    The final result is that at the moment when the fruit trees were planted, Wang ningyun had invested more than 100000 or 200000.


    This is still the beginning. In the future, we will take care of the wages of fruit tree workers, choose plant sites, buy land, build factories and recruit workers. It is estimated that this figure is almost the same.


    Yu Hai saw Xu Shuhua calculate this here and said with a smile, "Mom, why do you calculate this? Anyway, it''s not our money. Their family is rich. What''s this? "


    Didn''t you hear what Yu wennuan said before? Wang ningyun needs millions to buy a necklace. What''s this investment for Wang ningyun!


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Hai angrily. "I didn''t calculate it for her. I just think ah, fortunately, we made it early. If we didn''t think of doing this until now, we don''t have the money to do this."


    Upon hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu Hai was stunned.


    But when I think about it, it''s really like this.


    "Mom, you have courage!" Yu Hai quickly praised, "if it weren''t for mom, where would our family be today?"

 Chapter 950

    Xu Shuhua has long been used to Yu Hai''s practice of licking rainbow farts.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t say much on this topic, but talked about Shen duo.


    "Is Shen duo hiding from her? I haven''t come out much lately! "


    Shen Duo is no longer as busy as before. It is a good time for flowers to bloom in spring. If it had been put in the past, Shen duo would have often come out for a walk or come to the Yu family.


    But after Wang ningyun came here this year, Shen duo didn''t go out much.


    In the past, the gate of Shen duo''s garden was not closed very much. When Yu Hai and them passed, they could go in directly.


    Now it''s closed all day long. Every time I go there, I have to knock. Only after a while will someone come and knock.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t see Shen duo much, so she had to ask Yu Hai about it.


    Yu Hai nodded, "isn''t it? It is estimated that he is impatient to deal with it. He simply hides at home and doesn''t come out. I think he is waiting now. Hurry to the summer vacation and slip away with warm treasure! "


    When Yu wennuan''s summer vacation comes, they should go to y city. At that time, they won''t see Wang ningyun.


    The summer vacation will not come so soon. Before the summer vacation, the mid-term exam arrived first.


    The end of the exam is another holiday.


    Wang Shixiu felt that he did well in the exam and was full of confidence.


    I want to talk to Yu wennuan about it, but I don''t have a chance. I can only forget it for the time being.


    Yu wennuan and others packed up their things and went home after the exam.


    It''s a good time for flowers to bloom in spring. Why stay in school if you don''t go home?


    When I got home, I went into the mountains to have fun.


    It''s a good time for spring. The scenery in the mountains is just right. The spring breeze is particularly gentle on your face. It''s most suitable for outing.


    Yu wennuan and Gu Mo walk behind. Yu wennuan carries a satchel, but Gu Mo carries a big backpack behind him.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao, who are walking in front, both carry baskets in their hands.


    They came for a spring outing in the mountains and had a picnic.


    So take everything you eat and drink!


    The road went to the mountain and found a grassland with a good view. Gu Mo took out a cloth pad from his backpack and spread it on the ground. Yu Gang and Meng Hao put out the food and drink in the basket. The four sat down.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai consciously came over, lying on the edge of the cushion, lazily basking in the sun, and from time to time opened their eyes to see Yu wennuan.


    The mountain was quiet. All they could hear was the sound of each other, that is, the chirping of birds.


    I sat with my knees in my arms, staring at a wild flower not far away with relish.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao couldn''t sit still at all. After a while, they stood up and ran to play.


    Looking at the two people running farther and farther, Gu Mo suddenly said to Yu Nuan, "Nuan Bao, do you think they will encounter anything again?"


    Last time they came to the mountain, they found the box.


    Will you find the key when you come to the mountain this time?


    Although the Shen family and the Wang family both said that the key was in Wang ningyun''s hand, Gu Mo didn''t think so.


    Yu wennuan didn''t expect Gu Mo to suddenly say this. He looked at Gu Mo in surprise and felt that what Gu Mo said was not completely unreasonable.


    Yu Gang''s luck may really find something!


    "Maybe! If only the key could be found! "


    She also wanted to see what was in the box.

 Chapter 951

    As soon as Yu wennuan''s voice fell, Yu Gang''s voice came from afar.


    "Warm treasure, stay treasure, come and see what we found!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Isn''t that accurate?


    As soon as they finished, Yu Gang really found it?


    Thinking so, they didn''t waste time, so they quickly stood up and ran over there.


    Unfortunately, what they thought was good. When they approached, they found that it was not the same as what they thought.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao are staring at a small plant.


    "Brother six, what are you looking at?" Yu wennuan asked strangely.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao raised their heads when they heard the speech and said excitedly to Yu Nuan, "Nuan Bao, do you think its leaves look like ginseng?"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Yu Gang didn''t know where he saw the pictures of ginseng. Recently, he always talked about whether there would be ginseng in the mountains here.


    I didn''t expect to remember this now. When I entered the mountain, I began to look for ginseng.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo squatted down and stared at the plants on the ground. They couldn''t hold it, could they.


    After all, they have never seen ginseng growing in the ground.


    Meng Hao also said, "I remember that the book said that ginseng can run and should be wrapped with red lines. In this way, ginseng won''t run when digging."


    Yu wennuan glanced at Meng Hao in surprise. Unexpectedly, he still had research on this.


    But that''s right. I''ve heard it before.


    "But we didn''t bring a red line!" Yu wennuan said.


    I just patted my chest, "I brought it!"


    With that, Yu Gang took out a small circle of red thread from his pocket.


    Seeing the red line, Yu wennuan gave Yu Gang a thumbs up, "six, I didn''t expect you to prepare quite well."


    Yu Gang looked up proudly, "of course."


    He had thought before that when he came to the mountains, he would look for ginseng.


    Since you want to find ginseng, you must be fully prepared.


    Yu Gang was really well prepared. He brought not only a red rope, but also a small shovel.


    Yu Gang ran back to the basket to get the shovel.


    With a shovel, they avoided the trouble of digging little by little with branches.


    Yu Gang squatted on the ground and dug with great interest. Meng Hao was also watching.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stood side by side watching. Gu Mo also whispered to Yu Nuan, "Nuan Bao, is it ginseng?"


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo with innocent eyes. "I don''t know!"


    She has never seen ginseng growing in the ground. She doesn''t know whether it is.


    While they were talking, Yu Gang had dug almost.


    After stopping, Yu Gang carefully pulled off the soil at the root, which revealed what was inside.


    The rhizome is small, but there are many long roots.


    Because it is too small, I can''t see whether there is a little human form everywhere.


    So, after staring for a long time, they didn''t see whether it was ginseng or not.


    Yu wennuan suggested, "brother Liu, it''s so small that even ginseng is worthless. It''s better to plant it back. When we go back, take it back and ask grandpa Xie in the county town?"


    Yu Gang thought what Yu wennuan said was very reasonable. Wen Yan immediately agreed, lowered his head and buried it again.


    Seeing Yu Gang''s action, Meng Hao opened his mouth and didn''t speak after all.


    It''s all dug out. Can you live if you bury it?

 Chapter 952

    Although Meng Hao had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t say anything when he saw that Yu Gang had been buried.


    Whether it lives or not is its life.


    The three walked back and sat down. The warm sunshine in spring shone on them, and they didn''t want to move immediately.


    What else is more comfortable than the sun?


    Soon, they knew what was more comfortable than the sun, that is, eating while basking in the sun.


    Eating, drinking and chatting make time pass quickly.


    When the three finished eating, it was almost noon, so they were ready to go back.


    Yu Gang didn''t forget his ginseng, so he ran to dig it out and put it in the basket carefully.


    Meng Hao almost forgot. Now he saw Yu Gang dig out the thing, and then he remembered the existence of it.


    It''s been several hours since I dug it out and buried it back. The leaves haven''t wilted. Is the vitality so tenacious?


    Surprised, but Meng Hao didn''t say anything. After Yu Gang installed it, they went down the mountain together.


    Back home, Xu Shuhua and others are having dinner.


    Seeing them back, Xu Shuhua greeted them to dinner.


    I patted my stomach, "milk, we''re all full."


    Looking at Yu wennuan''s action, Xu Shuhua was a little funny, "what are you eating?"


    Yu wennuan showed Xu Shuhua the empty basket. "We''ve finished everything we brought!"


    Yu wennuan won''t waste food. If you eat, you will eat. If you don''t eat, you will bring it back. You can''t throw things away and say you eat.


    Therefore, seeing the empty basket, Xu Shuhua nodded, "that''s all right. When you''re full, it''s all right."


    She prepared things for Yu Nuan and them. She naturally knew what was in them.


    Yu wennuan ate all his food, but he was full?


    Xu Shuhua just wanted Yu wennuan to have a rest, so she heard Yu wennuan say, "grandma, we''re going to the county."


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan strangely, "why go to the county?"


    Before Yu wennuan could answer, Yu Gang came up, "milk, we found ginseng in the mountain. We''ll take it to Grandpa Xie."


    "Dug ginseng?" Xu Shuhua was startled.


    Xu Shuhua has lived at the foot of this mountain for most of his life. He has never seen ginseng, nor has he stopped. Others said they dug ginseng. Unexpectedly, Yu wennuan and they dug it?


    "Come on, show me." Xu Shuhua hurried.


    Not only Xu Shuhua, but also the Xu family and others came forward to see what the ginseng looked like.


    Being stared at by the family, Yu Gang was a little embarrassed. "In fact, we''re not sure whether it''s ginseng, so we want to find grandpa Xie and let him help us."


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    Xu family members, "..."


    I''m not sure. Why did you just say so much?


    After looking at the things in the basket, Xu Shuhua''s expression became more complicated.


    This is ginseng?


    Ginseng has always been said to be divine. Does it really look like this?


    Let alone Xu Shuhua doubt, even the rest of the family doubt.


    But seeing Yu Gang like this, even if there was a little doubt in his heart, he didn''t say it.


    Xu Shuhua gave something to Yu Gang, "OK, go if you want!"


    Anyway, several people are together. It''s broad daylight. They are familiar with the road. There''s nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 953

    Yu wennuan rode a few people and went directly to the county.


    When you get to the county, go straight to Mr. Xie.


    Over the years, Xie Laonian has to buy their wild jujubes and yams.


    Cooperation is cooperation. In private, old Xie has a good relationship with the Yu family.


    Over the past few years, Mr. Xie has not changed much on the surface, and his body is still so strong.


    Seeing Yu wennuan and several people coming at this time, old Xie was also surprised. He smiled and asked four people, "why did you come at this time? Have you eaten yet? "


    Yu wennuan nodded. "I''ve already eaten. Have you eaten, Grandpa Xie?"


    Old Xie nodded. "I''ve eaten too. What''s the matter with you coming here at this time?"


    Yu Gang couldn''t wait. When he heard old Xie''s question, he took out the things and showed them to old Xie.


    "Grandpa Xie, we went into the mountain today and found this in the mountain. Do you see if this is ginseng?"


    "Ginseng?"


    Old Xie looked at Yu Gang curiously. He didn''t say that they really don''t produce ginseng.


    I haven''t seen ginseng for so many years.


    When Yu Gang took out the things, old Xie took them in his hand and looked at them carefully for a long time. Finally, he nodded, "it''s ginseng. Looking at it, who should have accidentally sprinkled ginseng seeds in the mountains. This is an annual life."


    It''s so small and small. It''s pathetic and worthless.


    When old Xie said that it was ginseng, Yu Gang''s eyes began to shine, "is it really ginseng? I said it must be ginseng! Then thank Grandpa, how much is it worth? "


    Old Xie thought for a moment and gave a slap.


    Looking at Xie Lao''s hand, Yu Gang''s happy corners of his mouth were going to lie behind his ears, "50000? Or half a million? "


    Old Xie came here to sit. Hearing Yu Gang''s words, he almost fell off his chair.


    Old Xie was skeptical. Yu Gang didn''t know how much fifty-five thousand was.


    Seeing this reaction, Yu Gang stopped laughing and looked at him nervously, "Grandpa Xie, what''s the matter with you? Is it... I said too little? "


    After that, Yu Gang will continue to guess.


    Seeing Yu Gang like this, Xie Lao hurriedly waved his hand.


    Guess what?


    Don''t guess!


    He can predict what Yu Gang will say next.


    Old Xie coughed softly, "five yuan, no more."


    This time, it was Yu Gang''s turn to be shocked, "just... Five yuan?"


    Old Xie nodded calmly. "I can give five yuan because of the friendship between their two families and I don''t want to make Yu Gang sad."


    This person is really poor and worthless!


    When it''s dry, it''s even less valuable.


    Yu Gang still couldn''t believe it. "Grandpa Xie, it''s really only worth five yuan?"


    Yu Gang still hopes that old Xie is lying to himself.


    Unfortunately, in his expectant eyes, old Xie nodded with a calm face, "yes, it''s worth five yuan. Xiao Liu, do you want to sell it to me?"


    Yu Gang didn''t want much money, but was excited about digging ginseng for the first time.


    Now, Xie Lao''s words are like a basin of cold water, pouring him cold.


    "Then..."


    Before Yu Gang finished his words, he heard Yu Nuan say, "Grandpa Xie, what kind of ginseng is the most valuable?"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xie laodun smiled, "a hundred year old ginseng is very valuable."


    Then old Xie looked at Yu Gang again.

 Chapter 954

    "Xiao Liu, if you really want to sell this ginseng, take it back and keep it well. It will be valuable after a hundred years."


    Old Xie''s words were sincere, but Yu Gang was bitter to hear.


    "A hundred years?"


    He is thirteen this year. If he keeps it for a hundred years, he will be 113 years old.


    incorrect!


    Yu Gang soon realized that you can''t think so.


    Whether he can live to a hundred years later is a question.


    Therefore, ginseng can''t make money.


    Yu Gang was in a complicated mood and didn''t sell ginseng to old Xie. After talking to old Xie for a while, they left.


    When I walked to the car, I saw Yu Gang look lost. Yu wennuan thought, "brother six, do you want this ginseng?"


    Yu Gang raised his eyes and looked at Yu Nuan. "Do you want Nuan Bao? It''s worthless. "


    Yu wennuan smiled, "it doesn''t matter if it''s not worth money!"


    She can make it before!


    Yu Gang remembered that Yu wennuan was very interested in all kinds of plants. Anyway, he didn''t want it. Since Yu wennuan wanted it, he simply gave it to Yu wennuan.


    At this time, the roots of the ginseng were completely exposed, and the leaves were a little wilted.


    They went directly to buy a larger flowerpot, planted ginseng and watered it. Then they put it in the car basket and were ready to take it back.


    Meng Hao didn''t follow them back to Sanliqiao this time, but went straight home.


    On the way back, Meng Hao was still thinking that the ginseng had been tossed like that. Can it really continue to live?


    However, it''s not worth money anyway. It doesn''t matter whether you can live or not.


    Meng Hao soon forgot about it. Even after another day of school, Meng Hao didn''t ask about it again.


    On the other hand, after Yu wennuan and others came home, Yu wennuan put the basin of ginseng on his desk and delivered power to it at that time.


    The withered leaves, nourished by the power, immediately became energetic.


    More energetic than when Yu Gang first found it.


    Yu wennuan looked at the ginseng and decided to nourish it slowly.


    Ginseng is a good thing after all.


    Even if you don''t need it, it doesn''t bother to keep it.


    And ginseng and discharge, or Gu Mo had sent the seed.


    At first, Gu Mo sent it in a small bamboo basin. A few years ago, the bamboo basin had been replaced with a unique stone basin.


    If you don''t know the inside story, you may think this is a pot of soil.


    Only Yu wennuan knows that there is a seed in it.


    After so many years, the seed still has vitality and is becoming more and more vigorous, but there is no sign of germination.


    But Yu wennuan is no longer as eager as he was at the beginning.


    She has been waiting for so many years. She has more time in the future. She can wait slowly and wait until it sprouts one day.


    Another day later, the school opened.


    After the beginning of school, we are most concerned about the results of the mid-term examination.


    After the first monthly test results came out, Wang Shixiu said in front of the whole class that he would surpass Yu wennuan this time, but everyone heard this.


    Now the test results are out. We can''t wait to see if Wang Shixiu has surpassed Yu wennuan.


    Others were worried, but Wang Shixiu was even more worried.


    She herself is very confident.

 Chapter 955

    Early self-study is English. If you can''t wait for Zhang Jin, it''s impossible to know score.


    However, the first class is English, and the second class is English.


    Although they couldn''t wait for Zhang Jin, the English test paper was handed out.


    There are several full marks in English, including Wang Shixiu.


    When Wang Shixiu got his full score, the smile on his face could not be restrained.


    She knew that she must have done well this time.


    In this month, she is very diligent and eager to learn. She has to learn in the middle of the night when she goes back every night.


    If this can''t exceed Yu wennuan


    no


    It can''t be surpassed!


    She can certainly surpass Yu Nuan!


    Although each subject will issue papers in, but one by one is too slow.


    Fortunately, the third class is Chinese, and Zhang Jin finally came with her report card.


    Wang Shixiu watched Zhang Jin enter the classroom and felt what it was like to be eager to see for the first time.


    Not only Wang Shixiu, but also most of the people at work are staring at Zhang Jin.


    Zhang Jin is not the kind of person who likes to fool around. Seeing that everyone is jealous and speechless, she directly began to announce her results.


    According to the rules of their class, only the top 20 are announced in public, and then the report card will be posted in the front for everyone to see.


    Although it will still be seen by everyone, it is very different from reading it out in public.


    "The first place in the class and the first place in the grade are still in our class. I believe you know who it is if I don''t read it."


    As soon as this remark comes out, what else do people don''t understand?


    You don''t have to know who it is, it can only be Yu wennuan or Gu Mo, not someone else.


    Zhang Jin only said such nonsense and began to read it.


    "First, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, second, Han Zhuo, third, Yu Gang, fourth, Meng Hao, fifth, Zhang Jiajia, sixth... And eighth, Wang Shixiu."


    "Here I want to say that your scores are very close from third to eighth, that is, one point and two points."


    With this sentence, Zhang Jin continued to read.


    However, the attention of the person sitting below at this time is not on Zhang Jin, nor on the report card, but on Wang Shixiu.


    All the people in a class look at Wang Shixiu from time to time. Even if Wang Shixiu is a fool, he can feel these eyes.


    It was because of this that scholar Wang Shi became more and more uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    If you can, Wang Shixiu even wants to find an underground hole to drill in.


    Why?


    She worked so hard, why didn''t she catch up with Yu wennuan?


    Not only did she catch up with Yu wennuan, but everyone in front of her worked harder in Chengdu than she did?


    Zhang Jin soon finished reading the ranking of 20 people.


    Put the report card on the table. Zhang Jin looked down and soon found that everyone was wrong.


    After seeing that everyone was watching Wang Shixiu, Zhang Jin was stunned for a while, and then awakened her not very long memory and understood what was going on.


    Looking at Wang Shixiu''s face, Zhang Jin didn''t say this, but just drew everyone''s attention back.


    "I''ll hand out the paper now, and then let''s talk about the problem paper. Listen carefully and see what your problem is."


    Compared with watching the excitement, of course, their own learning is more important.

 Chapter 956

    As soon as they heard about Zhang Jian''s family, they didn''t stare at Wang Shixiu. They took back their eyes and waited for the paper.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao have always done such things as issuing papers.


    At this time, they are also looking at what the two people are doing.


    The papers were handed out one by one. When Wang Shixiu arrived, Yu Gang didn''t respond. He didn''t look at Wang Shixiu more. He put the papers on the table, turned and left.


    But even so, Shina still felt hot on her face, as if Yu Gang had seen a joke.


    On the other side, Yu wennuan got the paper. He just looked at it and lost interest.


    As before, this paper is a symbolic deduction of one point for composition.


    Their school doesn''t know any rules and doesn''t give full marks to their compositions.


    Probably, it is also to let students have room for progress and not relax.


    Otherwise, at the top, people will inevitably be slack, which is not good.


    Yu wennuan is more interested in Gu Mo''s paper.


    Gu Mo also lets Yu nuanna and the paper read.


    Unlike other subjects, Chinese has many free answers.


    Every time Yu wennuan holds Gu Mo''s paper, he reads it with interest.


    When the paper is handed out, naturally it is also about the paper. The time unknowingly comes to the end of class.


    After class, Zhang Jin hesitated and walked to Wang Shixiu. She whispered to Wang Shixiu, "you have made a lot of progress this time. As long as you study hard, you will continue to make progress next time. Don''t be discouraged. You have no other meaning. Don''t take it to heart."


    Wang Shixiu''s face is still red. A little girl of this age is trying to be strong, and her self-esteem is particularly strong.


    Even if Zhang Jin said so, Wang Shixiu still felt that everyone was watching his jokes.


    After a long silence, Wang Shixiu nodded slowly.


    It''s not that Wang Shixiu has figured it out or something, but Wang Shixiu doesn''t want to continue listening to Zhang Jin.


    Seeing Wang Shixiu nodding, Zhang Jin stopped talking and left the classroom with something.


    On the other side, Yu Gang is talking to Yu Nuan.


    "Warm treasure, I fell down! Han Zhuo came second! "


    When Yu Gang said this, he deliberately lowered his voice and didn''t want Han Zhuo to hear it.


    Yu wennuan smiled and looked at Yu Gang, "it''s all right. You just went up to see it. You two are only two points short. It''s all right. "


    That''s what I said, but Yu Gang was still unhappy.


    Just about to say something, I suddenly saw a hand pounding on the table and making a dull noise.


    When Yu Gang got to his mouth, he was frightened back by the sudden sound.


    Looking up along his hand, Yu Gang found that it was Wang Shixiu who came over.


    Yu Gang frowned, "what are you doing?"


    Suddenly ran over and patted the table, which scared people to death.


    Wang Shixiu ignored Yu Gang, but stared at Yu wennuan. "Yu wennuan, don''t be proud. I will surpass you next time. Even if you win this time, you can''t talk about me behind my back."


    Yu wennuan only felt that a pot fell from the sky and looked at Wang Shixiu in tears and laughter, "do you take yourself too seriously? We didn''t say you at all. "


    Wang Shixiu didn''t believe it. Just after the results were announced, there were things before. Yu wennuan just smiled so brightly. He wasn''t talking ill of himself. What else could he be doing?

 Chapter 957

    "Yu wennuan, if you dare to say it, you must dare to admit it, or I will despise you."


    Yu wennuan leaned back and leaned on the table behind him. His eyebrows were slightly raised. "Are you thinking a little too much?


    Without waiting for Wang Shixiu to say anything, Yu wennuan said, "just what my brother and I were saying, the people around heard it. Ask them."


    Even if he hadn''t heard the people around him, Wang Shixiu''s eyebrows jumped when he only looked at Yu wennuan''s attitude.


    Yu wennuan is so confident that what she just said should not be her.


    Then she rushed over and said so. What should others say about herself?


    Thinking of this, Wang Shixiu wanted to turn around and leave.


    But it''s too late. Someone has said, "just now they were saying that the second place this time is Han Zhuo."


    Even though there was speculation in his heart, Wang Shixiu felt extremely embarrassed at the moment of hearing this.


    Even without looking at the people around him, Wang Shixiu could feel that all the people were staring at themselves at this time.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t intend to let Wang Shixiu go quietly this time.


    Otherwise, every time she is criticized by Wang Shixiu, others really think she is easy to bully!


    I looked coldly. "You said you would surpass me next time? I''ll put it here for you. As long as you''re still in a school and taking exams together, you can''t surpass me at any time. "


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the people looked at Yu wennuan changed.


    That''s too overbearing!


    No one can guarantee how much he can take the exam next time, but Yu wennuan says that Wang Shixiu can never surpass her. How confident can he say such words!


    Although shocked, no one thought Yu wennuan was talking big.


    Who is this?


    This is Yu wennuan!


    Since junior high school, he has always been the first in his age!


    Not only did the paper write well, the teacher asked Yu wennuan to endorse, write questions on the podium, and even give lectures to everyone. Yu wennuan never had stage fright and did as well as the teacher.


    Even sometimes, they think Yu wennuan speaks better than the teacher.


    They really don''t feel surprised when Yu wennuan says such words, and they won''t think Yu wennuan is talking big.


    I don''t know who took the lead. The students of class 1 began to applaud.


    With applause, the class bell rang. Those who stood up to watch the excitement hurried to their seats.


    Wang Shixiu also turned and walked towards his own work.


    While walking, Wang Shixiu was angry that he had no chance to refute.


    But at the same time, there was a kind of happiness in her heart that even she was unwilling to admit.


    Wang Shixiu was still thinking until he sat on the floor.


    What on earth is she celebrating?


    Fortunately, the class bell suddenly rang, which solved her embarrassment and enabled her to turn back to her seat without facing the strong Yu wennuan.


    Just now, it was clear that she was standing. She looked at Yu wennuan from a commanding position.


    But now when I think about it, I always feel that I am one head lower than Yu wennuan. Standing in front of Yu wennuan, I feel like a person who has made a mistake, both pitiful and funny.


    The more Wang Shixiu thought, the more upset and angry he became. He was distracted from beginning to end in a class.


    It was not until the bell rang again that Wang Shixiu regained his consciousness that the students in the class were noisily packing up and going downstairs for dinner.

 Chapter 958

    She looked up at Yu wennuan''s seat and saw that it was empty. Yu wennuan had already left.


    Not only did Yu wennuan leave, but most of the students in the class had already left.


    All along, several girls who had a good relationship with Wang Shixiu and had dinner with Wang Shixiu came over at this time.


    Seeing Wang Shixiu stunned, he asked her, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Wang Shixiu, who had been stunned all the time, suddenly blushed when he heard this. "Do you also think that I can never surpass Yu wennuan?"


    Several girls were stunned when they heard the speech. They looked at each other and thought about it before they said, "if you want to surpass her, you can certainly work hard."


    "Yes, you have made so much progress this time. If you make so much progress next time, won''t you catch up with her? The next time, I''m sure I''ll surpass her. "


    Listening to the words of several people, Wang Shixiu finally broke his tears into laughter, "I knew you were the same as I thought."


    While talking, the rice delivery man also came. Wang Shixiu hurriedly asked everyone to have dinner together.


    It was the same delicious food as before, but I don''t know why. When I ate it this time, the mood of several girls was a little complicated.


    Wang Shixiu seems to have forgotten what happened before. He eats happily and keeps praising. He says that he will let the family cook change the menu and cook better food next time.


    Several girls looked at each other. They just ate and didn''t speak.


    Yu wennuan several people went to the canteen to eat. They were satisfied with the food, and then turned around in the school.


    In class, they basically stay in the classroom.


    That is, after lunch, I still have time to change at school.


    But I didn''t walk long, so I went back to class again.


    Every exam, nervous before the exam, more nervous after the exam.


    When the results are issued, it will be a film.


    Because it won''t take long, they will have the next exam.


    When studying, time always flies very fast.


    Busy all day, day after day.


    After another monthly examination, Wang Shixiu advanced to one.


    In the final exam, I stayed where I was.


    When Wang Shixiu works hard, others are also working hard.


    Wang Shixiu wants to surpass others, only by working harder than others.


    But sometimes, hard work is not useful.


    But whether it''s useful or not, the first day of junior high school is over.


    Because they are not divided into classes in junior middle school and are still the original teachers in grade 2, they dare not not write their summer homework.


    Otherwise, when school starts and Zhang Jin asks them for homework, they don''t have it. It won''t end well at that time.


    When I was in primary school, my summer homework was only Chinese and mathematics.


    But it''s different in junior high school.


    For the summer homework of the first day of junior high school, there is one book for Chinese, mathematics and English. The teachers of several other subjects issued ten papers. They said that they had printed the papers before. When reviewing at the end of the term, they didn''t come and asked them to do it.


    All the prints have been printed. It''s a waste to put them. You can take them home and do them. It can also consolidate the knowledge you have learned.


    Lest they really go crazy for a summer vacation and forget everything they have learned.


    The teachers keep saying that they are good for the students. The students know that, but they still have to roar up to the sky.


    Yu wennuan didn''t care much. He packed up his things and left school together.

 Chapter 959

    When I got to the school gate, Yu Gang also said to Meng Hao, "let''s start tomorrow. You go back today and pack up your things. Wait at home tomorrow. We''ll pick you up directly at your door."


    Meng Hao nodded heavily when he heard the speech. His face was full of excitement, "good, good!"


    He had already packed his things, but in case, he decided to go back later and check them carefully.


    Yu Gang also reminded, "take your summer homework with you and let''s write it on the way."


    Meng Hao still kept nodding, "OK! I''ll take it! "


    Through a semester''s efforts, they kept doing ideological work for Meng Jianshe and Li Yun. They finally agreed that Meng Hao went out with Yu wennuan and others.


    Yu wennuan and others have been familiar with going out for a long time. After returning home, it didn''t take long to pack their luggage.


    The next morning, I got up for dinner, got on the RV and set off.


    Shen duo was already waiting for them in the car. Looking at Shen duo in big underpants, flip flops and flower shirts, Yu wennuan stood at the door of the car and was stunned for a while before he continued to walk forward.


    This


    Is Shen duo stimulated by anything?


    Why did you dress up like you did years ago.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Shen duo was still very happy. He smiled at Yu wennuan and said, "how about nuanbao? Does your uncle look good to me?"


    Yu wennuan, "nice."


    To tell you the truth, good-looking is really good-looking.


    That is, Shen duo looks good. Wearing such clothes on him only makes people feel that he is dressed casually, but it doesn''t make people feel that he is sloppy at all.


    It can be seen that it looks good!


    Yu Hai is the last one to come up. At this time, his dress is similar to Shen duo, but his color is not as fancy as Shen duo. He is also wearing sneakers, not flip flops.


    Several people sat down and the car started slowly.


    Yu Hai sat beside Shen duo and patted Shen duo on the shoulder, "what are you doing? Dress yourself up like this. "


    Shen duo looked at Yu Hai innocently, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that good? Cool! Nice! I look young. "


    Yu Hai patted Shen duo on the shoulder. "Are you still young? Aren''t you very young? "


    Shen duo smiled and touched his hair. "That makes him look younger."


    Yu Hai, "..."


    Early in the morning is not normal.


    Yu Hai did not ask, smiled and looked at Yu wennuan and the three, "Meng Hao must have packed up and waited for us!"


    Yu Gang nodded heavily, "it must be!"


    According to his understanding of Meng Hao, Meng Hao is probably lying on the window and looking down!


    Although it has been more than nine years, there are still few cars in the county.


    There are fewer good cars like this RV.


    So walking in the street, many people stopped to see.


    Meng Hao, who was lying on the window looking down, saw it at a glance. He quickly turned to Li Yun and Meng Jianshe and said, "Mom and Dad, Yu Gang, they''re coming. I''m going downstairs."


    Seeing that he was in a hurry, Li Yun was helpless and sad.


    She thought it would be many years before the child grew up. Unexpectedly, the child now had his own ideas and wanted to run out to see the world.


    But this is a good thing. Even if her heart is complex, she can''t stop it.


    Li Yun and Meng Jianshe helped Meng Hao carry things, and the family of three went downstairs.

 Chapter 960

    The car had just stopped. Yu Gang stood at the door waiting for the door to open.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Meng Hao standing at the door and Li Yun and Meng Jianshe standing behind Meng Hao.


    Li Yun and Meng Jianshe also saw such an RV for the first time.


    After helping me get on the bus with my luggage, I looked at the car like a small house. Some didn''t know where to put their hands and feet.


    Seeing that they were so nervous, Yu Hai and Shen duo hurried to speak to ease their tension.


    "You can rest assured that the two of us will follow the four of them all the way. There will never be a problem."


    "Yes, yes, yes! There will never be any problem. We''ll ask him to call you when we get to a place. When we get to Y City, let him call you every day. "


    Meng Jianshe and Li Yun had some worries in their hearts. Now they heard what Yu Gang and Shen duo said, and the last worry in their hearts disappeared.


    That''s good. It''s good.


    Knowing that they had to hurry, Meng Jianshe and Li Yun didn''t stay in the car for a long time. After talking for a while, they got off and went.


    Looking at the car gradually driving away, Li Yun was empty in her heart, but what she said was another matter.


    "I understand. I really shouldn''t stop him and go out to see the world. What a good thing. Look at the three of them. They have been running and playing everywhere in recent years. They just stood there and sat there without any anxiety and uneasiness. They are in a hurry like Yu Hai and they are really like adults. "


    Listening to Li Yun''s words, Meng Jianshe knew that she regretted it. She had been blocking Meng Hao from going out a few years ago.


    But that''s not all he said.


    Meng Jianshe said, "a few years ago, Meng Hao was still young. He followed him. You don''t need people to watch all the time? It''s not a day or two, it''s a month or two. Now it''s different. When he grows up, he doesn''t have to take care of too much, whether eating, drinking or living. It''s enough to ensure safety. "


    After listening to Meng Jianshe''s words, Li Yun also felt it was reasonable, so she didn''t tangle with her previous words.


    The two men stood on the street for a while until the car could not be seen. They reluctantly took back their sight and prepared to go upstairs.


    When they went upstairs, someone opened the door and asked them, whose car did Meng Hao get in and what he did.


    They are old neighbors who have lived in a building for more than ten years. Who doesn''t know who?


    These people know whether the Meng family has such rich relatives.


    Meng Jianshe didn''t hide it, "it''s several of Meng Hao''s classmates. Their family wants to take them out to travel, so Meng Hao went with them."


    "Ouch, travel! That''s good! "


    "Meng Hao has such a good classmate!"


    Listening to these words, Meng Jianshe and Li Yun just smiled and exchanged greetings. Then they went home.


    Since Meng Hao went to junior high school, there are only two of them left in the family during the day.


    It is reasonable to say that such a quiet, two people should have been used to it.


    But today, sitting in this quiet living room, no one spoke, and I felt that I was not used to it at all, as if there was something missing.


    Li Yun sighed, "it''s not that a child can''t live without the care of an adult. I can''t live without him!"


    Meng Jianshe patted Li Yun on the shoulder, "why don''t we go too?"


    Li Yun looked at Meng Jianshe strangely, "where are you going?"

 Chapter 961

    "Go to the vegetable market!"


    Li Yun didn''t react for a moment and looked at Meng Jianshe in surprise, "go... Where?"


    "Go to the vegetable market! See what you have today and what you have for lunch. " Meng Jianshe said, pulling Li Yun up, "let''s go for a half day tour to the vegetable market."


    Li Yun only felt embarrassed, but she was pulled out by Meng Jianshe.


    On the other hand, Meng Hao, who was on the RV at this time, did not have the nervous fear and uneasiness of going out for the first time.


    He was so excited.


    Even if the car hasn''t left the county now, he has seen the scenery outside for more than ten years, but he still feels excited when he looks out of the window.


    Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang feel very normal. After all, the three can still remember that when they went out for the first time, they were similar to Meng Hao now.


    Although they are happy that they have come here, they can''t laugh at Meng Hao because of this. That''s wrong.


    Meng Hao kept staring outside until he got out of the county. The speed gradually became faster. There were fields on both sides of the road. There was really nothing to look at. Meng Hao reluctantly took back his sight.


    At this time, Meng Hao made room, and his mouth began to be busy.


    "Do you think the sky outside is very blue? White clouds special white? The sky is very big? "


    "I think the air tastes very fresh! The books on both sides of the road are also very tall and straight, and there are many leaves. The vitality is really strong! "


    Listening to Meng Hao and sentence by sentence, Yu wennuan only felt funny.


    Obviously, Li Yun and Meng Jianshe are not very strict people on weekdays.


    Meng Hao grew up and lived in Sanliqiao.


    There are also many things to do, such as going up the mountain and down the river, climbing trees and fishing.


    Why now, it looks like it''s been locked up at home for a long time?


    Fortunately, in the afternoon, Meng Hao was much more normal.


    They started early and still kept going all the way.


    But every time they take a different route, so the passing scenery is different, which won''t make people feel bored.


    They have been to famous scenic spots. They have also been to some unknown towns, villages and places with good scenery.


    Along the way, Meng Hao was very excited wherever he went.


    Compared with him, Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang seem to be powerless.


    It was noisy all the way. Finally, I arrived at Y City.


    The same hotel or the original room, that is, the hotel has been renovated and is more comfortable to live in than before.


    Yu wennuan thought it would take some time for Shen Fang and others to arrive.


    Unexpectedly, not long after she entered the room, the door of the room was knocked.


    Before Yu wennuan could open the door, he heard Da Bao and Xiao Bao''s voice, "sister Wenbao, open the door!"


    Yu wennuan was surprised, but he hurried to open the door.


    When the door opened, the bright smiling faces of Dabao and Xiaobao appeared.


    "Sister nuanbao!"


    Yu wennuan smiled at them, "when did Dabao and Xiaobao come?"


    "We arrived yesterday!"


    As soon as their voices fell, Jiang Rao came over with a smile, "we started late and arrived a day earlier than you. How about having fun on the road?"


    "Happy!" Yu wennuan nods with a smile.


    "All right, I''ll take them away. Go wash and change your clothes first, and we''ll have dinner together later."

 Chapter 962

    I was always in the car. Yu wennuan really wanted to have a good wash, so he waved goodbye to Dabao and Xiaobao.


    Yu wennuan goes out after washing. Someone leads her to find Jiang Rao and them.


    The next step is to have lunch together, have a little rest in the afternoon and go out in the evening.


    Every year, every year is those. Yu wennuan''s interest is not so great.


    But Meng Hao was very interested in his first year. Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang were playing with him.


    Meng Hao used to listen to Yu wennuan and them, but he had never seen it. This was the first time to see them. He was very curious about each stone. Pointing to the stone, he asked Yu wennuan, "is there jade in this piece?"


    Yu wennuan and the three of them haven''t spoken yet. The boss of the booth smiled, "who can answer you for sure? You''re a layman. Boy, how old are you and your hair hasn''t grown up? Come and play with emerald! Go home to school! "


    The man who spoke was a black and fat man. His voice was thick and loud, and his voice was particularly loud.


    He had a fierce face and a bad tone when he spoke, which made people think he was very fierce.


    Meng Hao was startled by his words, took a step back, and then looked at him again, "I didn''t ask you."


    "You didn''t ask me. I didn''t mean to remind you? Go, go! Let''s play and don''t delay my business. "


    Then the man waved his hand, as if he were driving flies.


    Meng Hao wanted to say something, but Yu Gang pulled him, "go, go, go!"


    With that, several people walked past the booth.


    Meng Hao looked at Yu Gang strangely, "why don''t you let me talk?"


    Although Meng Hao is young, he is not bullied. He is said so for no reason. Even if he is an adult, he also wants to distinguish it.


    Besides, Yu Hai and Shen duo are still with them. Why should they go?


    Meng Hao always felt that Yu Gang was not such a scary person!


    Just thinking about it, he heard Meng Hao say, "what''s the use of telling him so much? Just wait and see!"


    Meng Hao, who only heard this, felt more and more confused, "what does this mean?"


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    While they were talking, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo had stopped.


    They didn''t go far either. They just went to the stall next door.


    The two stalls were three or four meters apart. The man saw that they stopped and looked this way.


    "Brother, let these little farts play. Don''t delay your business!"


    At the same time, Gu Mo also raised his head and looked at the boss, "is there so much material?"


    Hou Jiwen said with a quick smile, "I didn''t know you arrived today and brought so much today. Why don''t I let someone go back and bring some back?"


    Gu Mo didn''t answer Hou Ji''s question, but said, "we sold it out early today and can go back to bed early. Very good. "


    Gu Mo is also a young man. Although his real age is only 13, he looks similar to 14 or 15.


    Hou Jiwen nodded again and again, "yes! Master Gu is right! "


    This Hou Ji is no one else, but the boss of the stall where Yu wennuan came to the night market for the first time and bought raw stones for the first time.


    Because at that time, Yu wennuan and the three people opened three Jadeites in succession, and Hou Ji''s original stone was robbed by others.


    Everyone thinks Hou Ji is lucky. The original stone is easy to open jade. They all love to buy him.

 Chapter 963

    However, although the people in the night market envy Hou Ji, they don''t take it too seriously.


    Thought that the jade public offer was over, and it was over.


    Who knows, the next year, Yu wennuan came again. They still bought raw stones at Hou Ji''s booth or opened jadeite.


    Since then, Yu wennuan and the three have come to Hou Ji''s booth every year to buy some raw stones.


    When you are young, you will open a piece of jade.


    When there are many, there are two or three pieces.


    After a few years, I will be familiar with it naturally.


    That''s why there was the conversation just now.


    Gu Mo and Yu wennuan''s eyes swept around the original stone on the stall. Yu Gang also took Meng Hao to pick it.


    Meng Hao waved again and again when he heard the speech, "I can''t! I won''t! "


    Yu Gang didn''t take it seriously. "It doesn''t matter. I won''t do it anyway. Just pick it casually."


    I just finished, picked up a piece that was pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing this, Meng Hao simply chose a piece that looked good to his eyes.


    Beside, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are also candidates.


    The four men took four raw stones to the stone unloader. Lao Wang had been waiting with a smile for a long time. As soon as he saw them coming, he directly stood up with a smile, "who should be solved first?"


    Meng Hao handed over his own, "mine!"


    Didn''t they all agree to finish the shaft?


    He took it casually. There''s probably nothing in it. I''d better untie it first.


    Although he thought so, Meng Hao was still nervous when he really saw Lao Wang Jieshi.


    Hou Ji, and the boss of the stall next to Hou Ji, who is called Zhao pangzi, also came over at this time.


    Zhao pangzi is still pugnacious. "What do you cut? People''s careful selection may not be able to produce green. It''s strange that they can produce green when they pick it up."


    If no one paid attention to Zhao pangzi, most of the stalls present knew Yu wennuan.


    It''s Zhao pangzi, who is new this year. I don''t know how many people Yu wennuan will say such words at this time.


    Seeing that no one agrees with him, Zhao pangzi doesn''t care. He stares at the stone disintegrator tightly, just trying to prove that what he said is right.


    The stone Meng Hao chose was not big, that is, a grapefruit. He didn''t even cut three knives.


    At the last knife, it turned green.


    Green is very small, and the seed head is not good. After grinding out, it is not as big as a baby''s fist.


    Lao Wang smiled and washed the jade and gave it to Meng Hao. "If you sell it, it''s estimated that you can sell 10000 pieces."


    Lao Wu also saw that the young man who followed Yu wennuan for the first time was a complete layman.


    As a layman, it''s not easy to see green for the first time.


    Meng Hao was also very happy. He took the jade in his hand and looked carefully.


    Jadeite is cool and slippery on the surface. It shines under the light. It is very beautiful.


    Even though he had seen the jade in Yu Gang''s house, Meng Hao still felt that the one in his hand was the best.


    After all, he chose it himself.


    Yu Gang handed Lao Wang his original stone, and then said to Meng Hao, "do you want to sell it? Or do you want to keep it? You can sell it to Uncle Shen. He wants everything. "


    Meng Hao thought for a while, but shook his head and refused, "if I don''t sell it, I don''t need money to buy anything. Just keep it as a souvenir!"


    Yu Gang also thought Meng Hao''s words were reasonable. "It''s OK. Most of my money is also kept."

 Chapter 964

The two of them said that Lao Wang over there was also cutting knife by knife.


    Zhao pangzi is also staring. His application is much more serious and ugly than just now.


    He vowed that Meng Hao and others were fooling around, but they were

 Chapter 965

    Wang ningyun nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry about it. I won''t let him scream in the future."


    When Zhao pangzi heard Wang ningyun''s words, he kept nodding and bowing, "yes, I promise I won''t scream in the future."


    Zhao pangzi is more than a head taller than Wang ningyun, and his body shape is twice that of Wang ningyun. At this time, in front of Wang ningyun, he is more obedient than the dog.


    Meng Hao saw such a scene for the first time, and his eyes opened wide in surprise.


    I''ve seen some scenes every year in recent years. I''ve been used to it for a long time.


    Shen duo still frowned and impatient. He said to Wang ningyun again. He turned to Yu wennuan and said, "let''s go back."


    Wang ningyun smiled and followed, "let''s go together. I''m staying in your hotel, too."


    Shen duo, "..."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be rude. The main thing is that he also sees that Wang ningyun''s face is really thick and has strong tolerance.


    If he said something ugly at this time, Wang ningyun would definitely look at him with a smile and don''t take what he just said to heart.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he has gone too far.


    Shen duo walked forward with a cold face and without looking back. Yu wennuan looked at each other and followed him.


    Back at the hotel, Shen duo went to find Shen Fang without saying a word.


    Yu wennuan followed him, but he fell behind Shen duo.


    When they came in, they heard Shen Fang say impatiently, "brother, you are my brother, can''t you think of a way to solve this woman?"


    "Solve? How? Just kill it all? "


    Yu wennuan, the four people who just walked into the door, "..."


    Did they hear something terrible?


    As soon as Shen sanpang looked up, he saw Yu wennuan, four people who were stunned at the door. He quickly smiled and said, "Wenbao, are you here? Come on, sit down. "


    Yu wennuan looked at each other, and then took a step back together.


    Yu wennuan asked tentatively, "why don''t we go back first? It''s late. It''s time to go to bed. "


    In fact, it''s only after eight o''clock.


    It''s still early!


    Shen sanpang was very funny. He also knew that Shen Fang''s words had frightened them. He stood up and walked to several people, "what are you afraid of? Uncle Shen is joking with your second uncle Shen! We are all good people. We can''t do such a thing. "


    Yu wennuan nodded quickly, "yes, yes! I knew uncle Shen was the best. He would never do such a thing. "


    Several people came into the room and sat down. Shen Fang also smiled and looked at them. "You are smart one by one. Please help your second uncle Shen think about what to do."


    As soon as Shen Fang said this, Yu Gang was the first to say, "otherwise, uncle Shen, you find someone to marry. When you get married, she will naturally retreat and leave you alone. That''s what I wrote in my book."


    Shen duo immediately blackened his face. "What''s written in the book? What book? When did you see it? "


    Yu Gang, "..."


    Why do you ask this?


    Shouldn''t we talk about his idea now, right?


    Yu Gang was thinking about it. Shen duo shook his head. "It''s no good. I''m tired of being entangled myself. If I marry someone casually, wouldn''t it hurt others? Although I''m not a good man, I can''t do such a wicked thing, can I? "


    I just scratched my head and realized it later.

 Chapter 966

    "Second uncle, do you mean... Say I''m wicked?" Yu Gang looked at Shen duo incredulously and asked.


    Shen duo suddenly smiled and looked much better. "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself."


    Yu Gang, "..."


    Anyway, the idea is dead set.


    Shen Fang changed his sitting position, raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen duo, "are you... Not going to go?"


    Shen duo simply spread out on the sofa, "yes, I won''t go. If you don''t solve the problem for me, I won''t go."


    After that, Shen duo said again without waiting for Shen Fang to speak, "at the beginning, you made the decision to marry the Wang family. Should you solve such a thing now?"


    Shen Fang nodded. "What you said is also somewhat reasonable. Well, I''ll tell the Wang family that the marriage between the two families still counts. When the public offering is over, I''ll get married immediately, which will save me a lot of dreams."


    Hearing this, Shen duo, who was paralyzed on the sofa, slipped down and collapsed directly on the ground, "brother! You are my brother. Wang ningyun is a smiling tiger. You are sending your brother to the tiger! Can you bear it? "


    Shen Fang smiled, "you let me solve this, I naturally have the heart."


    In other words, Shen duo doesn''t depend on Shen Fang, and Shen Fang doesn''t care.


    Shen duo stared at Shen Fang for a long time, and finally got up from the ground.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Shen Fang has been urging him to get married all these years, but he can''t compensate himself at this time.


    "Elder brother, you have so many things to do. I won''t bother you with such a small thing. Don''t worry. I''ll handle it myself."


    After that, Shen duo walked out with his head held high.


    Shen duo left, and Yu wennuan hurriedly stood up. "Uncle Shen, Grandpa Shen, let''s go first."


    Shen Fang and Shen sanpang smiled and nodded. Shen sanpang also told Yu wennuan, "don''t run around, hurry back to wash and have a good rest. There will be more things tomorrow."


    Of course, Yu wennuan, who had experience, understood what this meant and nodded before leaving.


    Meng Hao and Yu Gang want to live together, so they live in a double room with two beds.


    Gu Mo and Yu wennuan live in one room, and Yu Hai also lives in his own room.


    Yu wennuan''s room was next to Gu mo. when he got to the door of the room, Gu Mo said to Yu wennuan, "sleep well and don''t come out!"


    If there is no Wang ningyun in the hotel, you can also go out for a walk or go to the roof to blow the wind at night.


    But now the situation is different. It''s better not to walk alone at night.


    Yu wennuan promised, "you go to bed early, too."


    Back in the house, after washing and changing into pajamas, Yu wennuan didn''t go to bed immediately, but took out his summer homework.


    Along the way, I only focused on eating and playing. I really didn''t write much homework. It''s still early, so I still have to write for a while.


    Not only Yu wennuan, but also Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao took out their summer homework and wrote on the table.


    Yu wennuan finished writing two papers all the time. Then he cleaned up a little and went to bed.


    When I woke up, it was the next day.


    Just after washing, I heard someone knocking at the door before I could change my clothes.


    "Who?" Yu wennuan asked.


    "Warm treasure, it''s me! Open the door! "

 Chapter 967

    Upon hearing the sound, Yu wennuan immediately laughed and hurried to the door to open the door.


    The door opened and there stood a girl almost as tall as Yu wennuan.


    This man is no other than Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu wore a tall ponytail and had no messy hair in front of her forehead.


    She is wearing a white coat, jeans shorts and white ball shoes. She looks youthful.


    As soon as Chen Yu saw Yu Nuan, she opened her arms, "Nuan Bao! I miss you! "


    Yu wennuan smiled and gathered up, allowing Chen Yu to hold herself. He didn''t forget to ask, "when did you arrive?"


    "I arrived last night, but it was too late. I thought you must have gone to bed, so I didn''t bother you. I came early this morning."


    When Gu Mo came out of the room, he saw such a scene.


    Yu wennuan was still wearing his pajamas and hugged Chen Yu.


    Yu wennuan''s chin was on Chen Yu''s shoulder. He happened to be able to see Gu mo. when he saw Gu Mo coming out, he waved to Gu Mo, "Dumbo, you''re up too!"


    Gu Mo was funny and helpless. "Go to the house and change your clothes first!"


    Yu wennuan remembered that she hadn''t changed yet, but she was wearing a knee length nightdress, not a suspender, but a seven point sleeve. It can be said that it was very tight, that is, it had cartoon patterns on it, not like clothes that can go out and meet people.


    Yu wennuan promised to let Chen Yu loose and took Chen Yu into the door.


    The sunshine here in Y City is very strong. It''s sunny again today. It''s sunny outside. Yu wennuan hesitated again and again and found a pair of trousers.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan wanted to wear trousers, Chen Yu smiled and asked, "Wenbao, aren''t you hot?"


    I''ve known Yu wennuan for several years. Chen Yu knows that Yu wennuan can''t tan.


    Therefore, the reason why Yu wennuan chose a pair of trousers in such weather made her a little strange.


    Yu wennuan smiled while wearing his pants. "It''s hot, but it''s better than sunbathing."


    Although it won''t be tanned, but the legs are red and painful, it''s still very uncomfortable.


    Hearing Yu wennuan say this, Chen Yu immediately remembered that her legs were sunburned into two colors last year.


    This winter plus spring, it''s not easy to cover the color back. If you tan again, where will you cry?


    Chen Yu immediately looked at Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, can you lend me one of your pants?"


    Yu wennuan opened the wardrobe. "You can wear whichever you like."


    They are the same height, fat and thin, and their clothes can be changed.


    Chen Yu picked up a pair of trousers and put them on. Seeing that Yu wennuan tied her hair into a ball head, put on a short sleeve on her upper body and sports shoes on her feet, she smiled and said, "do you want to wear a hat?"


    So afraid of the sun.


    Yu wennuan walked to the door. Smelling the speech, he turned and looked over. "I have a hat, right here."


    Then he picked up the hat hanging at the door and showed it to Chen Yu.


    "Don''t you want to wear it now?"


    "I can also wait until I go out." Yu wennuan said.


    They talked and laughed and went out of the door. As soon as they opened the door, they saw Gu Mo, Meng Hao and Yu Gang.


    As soon as they met, they laughed at the same time.


    Their clothes are different in color, and their clothes are almost the same.


    When Yu Hai and Shen duo came over in flip flops, they were stunned.


    "Why are you all dressed like this on such a hot day?" Yu Hai asked.

 Chapter 968

    I looked at it with a smile, "Dad, we''re afraid of drying!"


    Yu Hai nodded. It''s normal for girls to like beauty and fear the sun.


    Thinking so, Yu Hai looked at Gu Mo, Meng Hao and Yu Gang, "Why are you three dressed like this? Boys are still afraid of the sun? "


    Yu Gang looked at Yu Hai. "Fourth uncle, why can''t boys be afraid of the sun? You are prejudiced! "


    Yu Hai, "... OK, OK, I''m not biased. You wear it! Wear whatever you like! "


    Yu Hai thinks that boys should not be too white and don''t look too good.


    Look at Shen duo. He is white and good-looking. Isn''t that why he has been cheated?


    If Shen duo looks like the fat Zhao last night, Wang ningyun looks at Shen duo more, and Yu Hai dares to screw his head off.


    So what''s the use of looking good? It''s all a burden!


    Yu Gang three are young. They don''t understand this yet. They will understand it later.


    In order to avoid any accident during dinner, they didn''t go down to eat breakfast and ate it directly in the house.


    It''s just that you can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime.


    When I went downstairs, I met someone I didn''t want to meet.


    Looking at Wang ningyun wearing a red skirt, Yu wennuan is really curious about how many different red skirts she has.


    Wearing beautiful skirts, exquisite makeup and high-heeled shoes every day is like a show all the time.


    Of course, there is no problem with this dress in the hotel.


    But when I went out of the hotel and went to the place where I sold the raw stones, it was a bit of a violation!


    But does this have anything to do with Yu wennuan himself? Yu wennuan just took a look and took back his sight.


    Wang ningyun didn''t post it when she saw Shen duo. She smiled and exchanged greetings with Shen duo, and then naturally went out with them.


    After all, their destinations are the same, their starting places are the same, and it''s normal to go the same way.


    Shen duo can''t let Wang ningyun go out later just because he''s going out now.


    Mainly, even if he said so, Wang ningyun might not agree.


    Shen duo himself understood this. Without saying a word to Wang ningyun, he took the lead in moving forward.


    Wang ningyun didn''t immediately follow, but shouted Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan is a little strange, but he still stops to see the past.


    Wang ningyun smiled appropriately. "Originally, I said to come with Shixiu, but Shixiu was determined to study at home and said that he must be the first in the exam next semester."


    "Oh!" Yu wennuan lightly agreed and didn''t take Wang ningyun''s words seriously.


    Wang Shixiu learned well. If she was really surpassed by Wang Shixiu, she would lose!


    But Yu wennuan feels that this should not happen.


    Yu wennuan''s reaction surprised Wang Shixiu. He picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    When Wang Shixiu left, Chen Yu took Yu wennuan''s hand and asked softly, "is Wang Shixiu honest to be in the same class with you?"


    They all live in Beijing and have similar family backgrounds. Chen Yu naturally knows Wang Shixiu.


    Moreover, the impression of Wang Shixiu is very bad, and the two can''t play together.


    It''s not a hostile relationship, but they ignore each other.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s question, Yu wennuan smiled, "if she is honest or not, can I still be bullied by her?"


    Chen Yu thought for a while and shook her head firmly, "that certainly won''t happen."

 Chapter 969

    "You and your sixth brother are in the same class. If they are bullied, they are useless!" Chen Yu continued.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    That sounds quite reasonable.


    Walking behind them, Yu Gang and Gu Mo looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Is Yu wennuan the one who needs their protection?


    But Chen Yu is right. They are all here. If yu wennuan is still bullied, they will be really useless.


    It''s one thing whether they need it or not. Whether they do it or not is another thing.


    The sun is really big outside. As soon as we get out, Yu Nuan and Chen Yu put on their hats at the same time.


    Although wearing a hat this summer is a little stuffy, the shielding effect is still very good. At least your eyes can open.


    There is still a week before the public offer. They go out today and are also walking around outside.


    After all, there are many leaks every year. They look around to see if there are any leaks to pick up.


    Rao doesn''t like the hot weather. Dabao and Xiaobao are sensible enough to stay with their mother.


    Without Da Bao and Xiao Bao, my ears are really clean.


    Yu wennuan thought they had gone out early enough. Unexpectedly, when they arrived, there was already noise here.


    Yuan Hui asked someone casually and knew what was going on.


    It turned out that a young man opened a piece of blood jade early in the morning. Although it was not big, it was only two fists, but it was a good start, which made everyone boil.


    Such things happen every year, and Yu wennuan is not surprised.


    After all, there are so many people in the world and so many talented people. You can''t feel that there is no one because you don''t see it.


    Just thinking about it, I heard someone say, "I heard that talent 13 is a junior high school student. It seems that his name is Han..."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan immediately looked at Gu Mo and saw that Gu Mo also looked at her.


    The two looked at each other and knew that they must want to go together.


    He is 13 years old. He is a junior high school student. His surname is Han. He has also opened emerald. Will there be such a coincidence in the world?


    One factor may really be a coincidence, but so many factors together, it doesn''t seem like a coincidence.


    This man should be Han Zhuo.


    Han Zhuo hasn''t been to y city since the first year. Only Han Shinian will come.


    Yu wennuan thought that Han Zhuo had been hit and didn''t want to contact these for the time being!


    Now it seems that this is not the case at all!


    Han Zhuo should have studied hard at home for several years. This year, he probably came to turn over!


    Han Zhuo is here. Will Liang manyin be far away?


    Liang manyin''s temperament doesn''t seem to be willing to give up.


    Finally, without Wang Shixiu, Yu wennuan thought he could have a clean summer vacation. Unexpectedly, this summer vacation is doomed to be not peaceful.


    They said they couldn''t talk about people behind their backs. Yu wennuan didn''t say that, but after turning around for fun, he saw Liang manyin.


    Yu wennuan feels that he can not only talk about people behind their backs, but also think about people behind their backs.


    Not seen for several years, Liang manyin has not changed much.


    It can only be said that the facial features are long and there is no baby fat on the face.


    The height is lower than Yu wennuan, and the skin is still quite white.


    Let Yu wennuan recognize her at a glance. It''s not the above reasons, but Liang manyin''s raised chin.

 Chapter 970

    Liang manyin''s arrogant attitude has not changed at all after so many years.


    When Yu wennuan sees Liang manyin, Liang manyin also sees Yu wennuan.


    His chin, which had been held high before, was much lower when he saw Yu wennuan. The expression on his face was unpredictable.


    Seeing Liang manyin''s face, Yu wennuan wanted to laugh.


    Yes?


    She left such a deep shadow on Liang manyin?


    Just one look, that''s it?


    Chen Yu is next to Yu wennuan. Chen Yu naturally sees what Yu wennuan can see.


    Chen Yu''s memory is obviously not as good as Yu wennuan. She has long forgotten Liang manyin.


    Now seeing Liang manyin''s palette like expression and defensive eyes, Chen Yu only felt strange.


    "Nuanbao, why is that girl staring at you all the time! Do you know each other? "


    Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at Chen Yu in surprise. "Don''t you know her?"


    Chen Yu was even more surprised, "should I know?"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    I can''t help it. I can only say Liang manyin''s name.


    But Chen Yu still didn''t remember.


    Yu wennuan simply said the things of that year again.


    This time, Chen Yu finally remembered, "Oh! It''s her! I haven''t seen you for years. How can you know nuanbao? "


    Yu wennuan, "I never forget!"


    This made Chen Yu laugh. Obviously, she didn''t believe it.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan didn''t explain much.


    Anyway, Chen Yu will always know whether it is or not.


    The two people laughed as they talked, because Liang manyin couldn''t hear what they were saying because there was a distance from the.


    But Liang manyin felt that Yu Nuan and Chen Yu must be talking about themselves.


    If this had been put before, Liang manyin would have rushed up to question regardless of three, seven and twenty-one.


    But in recent years, Liang manyin has changed a lot and is no longer as impulsive as before. She just stares at Yu wennuan with her eyes. It seems that she wants to stare at a hole in Yu wennuan''s face.


    Walking along, Shen Fang in front stopped. He should have seen some original stones he was interested in.


    Yu wennuan ignored Liang manyin and walked forward with Chen Yu, Gu Mo and others.


    Sure enough, Shen Fang stood in front of a big original stone and was staring at the original stone.


    The original stone is very high, almost to the waist of Shen Fang.


    Such raw stones are too big. In fact, they are still very risky to buy.


    As soon as the boss saw so many of them coming around, he immediately greeted them with a smile, "look at these bosses, this is Laokeng wool, which is the largest piece of material I have entered this year. At a glance, they are people who know the goods, palm and eye?"


    Shen Fang didn''t speak, but looked at Gu mo.


    Gu Mo is watching. Liang manyin and Han Zhuo come from nowhere.


    Liang manyin stepped forward, "let me see such good wool."


    Han Zhuo didn''t speak. He stood a little far away from Liang manyin. People could see at a glance that they were not together.


    The boss smiled at Liang manyin, "look! Little girl, just look. If you put things here, they''re not just for people to see. "


    Although the boss thinks Liang manyin is a little girl and looks unreliable, it doesn''t matter to have a look.


    What if Liang manyin really has the ability to buy it?


    When the two sides fight, he''s afraid he can''t make money?

 Chapter 971

    Liang manyin looked at Yu wennuan proudly and found that Yu wennuan had been looking at the original stone and didn''t give her a look at all.


    Liang manyin''s face twisted for a moment. Finally, she dropped her eyes and continued to look at the original stone.


    This original stone is really big, thick and strong, like the one that opened Imperial Green a few years ago.


    As soon as the idea appeared in her mind, Liang manyin heard the boss laughing.


    "Look, does this original stone look like the one cut out of the Imperial Green on the public plate a few years ago?"


    "I bought it at a high price."


    All the people present were smart people. As soon as they heard what the boss said, they understood what it meant.


    Since it looks like it, the price must be the same.


    Even if it''s not that expensive, it''s estimated to be tens of millions.


    If you buy it on the public market, you may not have any guarantee, let alone buy it here.


    So as soon as I heard the boss''s words, some people who were just ready to move stopped thinking and just waited to see the excitement.


    Yu wennuan stared at it for a while and then took back his sight.


    Whether to buy this stone or not depends on what Gu Mo says.


    Yu wennuan thought about looking around. As soon as she turned her head, she caught Liang manyin''s sight.


    Yu wennuan was stunned for a moment, and then suspected that Liang manyin had been staring at herself!


    Otherwise, why is it so coincidence that your eyes are right?


    But Liang manyin is also strange. What''s the use of staring at her instead of staring at the original stone?


    Staring at her, can you still know if there is jade in the original stone?


    Of course that''s impossible!


    Yu wennuan takes back his sight as if nothing had happened. He originally didn''t want to talk to Liang manyin.


    But Liang manyin took the initiative to speak first as if she didn''t understand.


    "Yu wennuan, do you want to buy it?"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan looked at Liang manyin for the second time, smiled and said, "what does it matter to you whether you buy it or not?"


    Liang manyin also smiled, "if you buy, we will compete fairly."


    At this time, you will have more money than anyone else.


    Gu Mo said at this time, "then you buy it, we don''t buy it."


    Liang manyin, "??"


    Looking at Liang manyin''s surprised face, Yu wennuan couldn''t bear it and smiled directly.


    Seeing Yu wennuan laughing, Liang manyin finally recovered from her surprise, "don''t you buy it?"


    Gu Mo nodded, "don''t buy!"


    In front of so many people, Gu Mo''s words are sonorous and powerful, not like lying.


    As soon as Gu Mo said not to buy, Liang manyin hesitated.


    What she just thought was that if yu wennuan bought it, they would rob it no matter how much they spent today.


    But Yu wennuan doesn''t buy it now. What should she do?


    In a dilemma, I saw a woman in a red skirt come over, "this original stone looks good. Since you don''t want it, why don''t I buy it!"


    Hearing this, Liang manyin secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu wennuan looked at the speaker. This man was no other than Wang ningyun.


    As a new gambler, Wang ningyun bought such an expensive raw stone for the first time. People really don''t know what to say about her.


    Should I say she''s brave?


    Or should she say she has no brain?


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo around him and thinks that the latter is probably more appropriate.


    The boss didn''t care about the lawsuit between Yu wennuan and others. When Wang ningyun said he wanted to buy it, his face would smile like a flower.


    "Good, good! I don''t know if you are now -- "

 Chapter 972

    Without waiting for him to finish, Wang ningyun said, "tell him the card number and transfer it to you now."


    By him, Wang ningyun meant a young man behind her.


    The boss was naturally overjoyed and quickly reported the card number.


    At this time, we already have a mobile phone, which can only be used by the rich.


    In addition to being too big and sometimes the signal is not very good, it''s actually OK.


    But Yu wennuan resolutely refused. She would rather wait a few more years and buy a smaller mobile phone.


    As long as the small one can be put in her pocket, she can accept it. It''s not much smaller than moving bricks. She really can''t.


    The man made a phone call and went out. Before long, he told the boss that it was OK.


    The boss also had a big brother and took it out to make a phone call. He should be checking the accounts.


    When I hung up the phone, the smile on the boss''s face was even brighter. "I''ve received it. Do you take away the original stone or solve it here? There is a stone splitting machine not far ahead. "


    Wang ningyun said with a smile, "just solve it here. I''ll see how the stone is solved and how lucky I am."


    The boss just saw that Wang ningyun should be a novice.


    Now when I heard her say this, I was more and more sure.


    But it had nothing to do with him. The boss called two people over, loaded the stone into a cart and went to the stone unloader.


    This can be said to be the most expensive raw stone sold here this year or in recent years. Everyone was curious about what it looked like because they surrounded it one after another.


    Wang ningyun didn''t hurry to follow up, but looked at Shen Fang and Shen duo, "do you want to go and have a look together?"


    "No -"


    "Good!"


    Shen duo''s words were half interrupted by Shen Fang''s brief words of horror. He could only stare, but he had to go with Shen Fang.


    Yu Nuan and Chen Yu walked behind hand in hand. Chen Yu whispered, "Nuan Bao, do you think this stone can solve the Imperial Green?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "it''s hard to say."


    She''s not Gu mo. She''s really not sure if there''s jade in it.


    If no one else was there, she could ask Gu mo. now so many people are watching, and there is a Chen Yu next to her. Yu wennuan has no way to ask.


    Chen Yu listened to Yu wennuan''s words and nodded, "it''s really hard to say."


    So much money!


    If you can''t cut anything out, don''t you die of heartache?


    When I was young, I didn''t have any concept of money. I really bought expensive raw stones. In the end, I didn''t cut anything out. I just felt disappointed and wouldn''t feel sad.


    But now I''m growing up. Knowing the importance of money, I don''t have the kind of mind I had when I was a child.


    Chen Yu is reluctant to give up so much money anyway.


    The party soon got to know the stone machine. The stone over there had been placed and was waiting for the first knife.


    The stone disintegrator here really didn''t cut such an expensive raw stone. For a while, he didn''t dare to start. He had to go to see Wang ningyun.


    "This... Have you asked how to cut it?"


    Wang ningyun smiled, "just cut according to your habits. Don''t have any pressure. It doesn''t matter what you cut."


    Hearing this, Shi Jieshi was relieved.


    With Wang ningyun''s words, it''s really much easier for him to cut.


    (eight thousand is over, good night!)

 Chapter 973

    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the original stone, and their mood was tense and complex.


    Even they themselves can''t tell what they think in their hearts.


    I hope I can see the emergence of a top-grade jade with my own eyes, and I hope Bi people don''t have such good luck.


    Compared with other people''s tension, Wang ningyun herself was much more calm, and she still had a shallow smile on her face.


    Seeing her like this, Yu wennuan was curious. She didn''t know whether she was really confident or didn''t pay attention to the money for buying raw stones at all.


    With the machine buzzing, people had no other ideas in their minds, and their eyes were staring at the original stone.


    With one knife, cut off a stone ten centimeters thick.


    The section is a white stone.


    The original stone is so big that only one tenth of it has been cut with this knife. Nothing has been cut out. It doesn''t make people feel too disappointed.


    Only Shi Jieshi was a little nervous. After wiping his sweat, he still hardened his scalp and continued to cut.


    The second knife was still a white stone, and nothing was cut out.


    Now, everyone sighed.


    This knife will cost a lot of money!


    It''s been cut twice. How much did it cost!


    Someone said at this time, "do you still cut it? Why don''t you sell it to me! "


    Is Wang ningyun short of money?


    Of course not.


    Besides, it''s not just about money, it''s also about face.


    Wang ningyun just couldn''t hear it. He still looked at the stone solver with a smile and asked him to continue cutting.


    Next, the third knife, the fourth knife, the fifth knife.


    Seeing that half of the original stone is missing, but still nothing is cut out.


    People began to sigh at this time.


    "I''ve cut five knives, but I still haven''t cut anything out. I guess it''s broken."


    "It''s broken, it must be broken."


    "I think you''d better not cut it, or you''ll have nothing in the end. That face won''t be lost."


    "No? Why don''t you keep the rest? "


    "You can sell it to me!"


    "I didn''t cut it out. I can cut it out if I sell it to you?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe I''ll cut it out when I get it!"


    "How lucky you think you are! Still thinking about good things here! "


    A group of people talked endlessly and spoke loudly. Wang ningyun couldn''t have missed it.


    But Wang ningyun was not an ordinary person. Even if he heard it, he didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t even change the smile on his face.


    "Cut."


    Wang ningyun said to the stone solver, "this is the first time I bought raw stone and cut it out. It''s my luck. If I can''t cut it out, it''s as if I paid my tuition."


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of the people looked at Wang ningyun changed.


    Ordinary women can''t say such a thing.


    The crowd looked at Wang ningyun with new eyes. It was hard to say anything, but they just looked at him quietly.


    Shi Xie looked at Wang ningyun with admiration, and then started the machine again.


    The machine sounded and said that someone''s eyes were focused on the original stone.


    As the blade gradually sank into the original stone, the original stone was cut a little bit.


    When it was completely cut off, the inner section was finally exposed.


    It''s green.


    Not to mention the stone solver, even the people watching from a distance were relieved.


    Anyway, it''s finally cut out.


    After the water was splashed, the green was seen more clearly.


    The seed head is general, and the section is about the size of two adult fists.

 Chapter 974

    Although it''s not very valuable, it''s better to see green than nothing.


    Next, the stone solver never stopped. After more than half an hour, he finally solved the jadeite completely.


    The overall size is not as big as a grapefruit. Compared with the size of the original stone, it is even smaller and pitiful.


    In terms of its value, it is estimated that it can get back half of its cost.


    This piece is really broken.


    Everyone felt sorry for Wang ningyun. They were afraid that Wang ningyun, a great beauty, could not bear such pressure and cried in public.


    But the things they were worried about didn''t happen at all. Wang ningyun still smiled and didn''t seem to care about losing money at all.


    Wang ningyun smiled at Shen Fang and Shen duo. "Although it''s broken, at least it''s the first raw stone I bought. It''s OK. You two have been engaged in this business for many years. I don''t know if you can teach me."


    This time, before Shen Fang could speak, Shen duo opened his mouth, "everyone present is an expert. There are many people who want to teach you. We have something else to do, so let''s go first."


    After that, Shen duo took Yu Hai and left. He also asked Yu Nuan to hurry up.


    Shen Fang smiled and nodded at Wang ningyun. Shen sanpang followed him.


    Wang ningyun looked at the back of the group leaving, his face unchanged, but his hands had been quietly clenched.


    At this time, Wang ningyun heard the voice of a young girl, "aunt, my father has been engaged in this industry for many years and has a lot of experience. If my aunt wants to find someone to learn, you can ask my father!"


    Wang ningyun recovered from the speech, looked along the voice and saw a young and tender face.


    "Are you?"


    "Aunt, my name is Liang manyin."


    Wang ningyun nodded, "since you have said so, take me to see your father!"


    "Good!"


    Although Yu wennuan had gone out for some distance, someone was paying attention to the movement here. Therefore, Yu wennuan soon got the news and knew that Wang ningyun had gone with Liang manyin.


    Hearing the news, Yu wennuan picks her eyebrows. The two people actually mix together.


    I think this year''s public offering should be very lively.


    Liang manyin''s attitude is to show her shame before coming back.


    As for Wang ningyun, it is estimated that she wants to make a career so that Shen duo can see her and even look at her with new eyes.


    Their goals are similar, and the alliance is understandable.


    Although Yu wennuan was surprised, he was not afraid.


    Let alone the two of them work together. Even if they add a Han Zhuo, they don''t want to turn out any big waves.


    On this day, Yu wennuan and others turned around for a day and bought some raw stones back.


    In the evening, Chen Yu wants to sleep with Yu wennuan. Yu wennuan naturally agrees.


    The two of them were lying in bed. Chen Yu said to Yu wennuan, "we come here every year and stay here. We haven''t played nearby. I heard there are mountains nearby. Why don''t we go climbing tomorrow?"


    As she grew up, Chen Yu was not very interested in gambling stones.


    Mainly she knew that she had no talent in this field.


    Compared with gambling stone, she prefers jewelry design to make jade look better in her own hands.


    Yu wennuan thought about it and agreed.


    It''s nothing to go one day less, just to relax.


    After they had discussed it, they went to bed early. When they had dinner the next morning, they told everyone about this idea.

 Chapter 975

    Before others said anything, Shen duo was the first to promise.


    He doesn''t want to see the original stone. What if he meets Wang ningyun again?


    Good mountain climbing!


    Mountain climbing is very good!


    "Climb the mountain! Go mountain climbing today! Warm treasure, if they don''t go with you, I''ll go with you! "


    Shen duo said he was going to stand up. He wanted to go back to the house and change his clothes and shoes. Now he was wearing this suit, which was not suitable for climbing the mountain.


    More importantly, Shen duo was afraid that if he walked slowly, he would be stopped by Shen Fang and changed his mind.


    Shen duo was wrong this time. Shen Fang was smiling from beginning to end. He didn''t mean to have the idea. He even said to this Jiang Rao, "you don''t mean to be in the house every day. Why don''t you go together?"


    Jiang Rao is a little afraid of the hot weather outside, but she also thinks Shen Fang is right. It''s really meaningless to stay indoors every day. It''s also good to go out and climb the mountain. The mountain is cooler than outside.


    Dabao and Xiaobao were already very happy when they heard that they were going to climb the mountain.


    Just the upbringing from childhood to adulthood was put here, and the two people were only happy to laugh without cheering.


    After breakfast, a group of people changed their clothes and went out immediately.


    As soon as they packed up and went downstairs, they met Wang ningyun again.


    It''s not a coincidence this time. Wang ningyun is waiting for them here!


    Not only Wang ningyun, but also Liang manyin and Liang Changsheng.


    Seeing Yu wennuan and his party coming out, Wang ningyun got up and greeted them with a smile, "today --"


    "If we have something to do today, we won''t go to see the original stone." Shen duo directly interrupts Wang ningyun''s words and successfully makes Wang ningyun change his face.


    Wang ningyun didn''t notice just now. Now he heard Shen duo''s words. He noticed that Shen duo wore very casual clothes. Coupled with the things they were carrying, Wang ningyun quickly guessed.


    It looks like I''m going to play.


    Wang ningyun wanted to say something more, but Shen duo didn''t give her this opportunity and asked everyone to go together.


    Watching Shen duo and his party go, Liang manyin came up with a smile, "Aunt Wang, let''s go?"


    To Liang manyin, why should I be with Yu Nuan and them.


    Seeing Yu wennuan and others, she felt angry. It''s just right not to be with them now.


    Wang ningyun was cold. "I''m not going today. Go yourself!"


    After that, Wang ningyun turned and left without paying any attention to the expression of Liang manyin and Liang Changsheng.


    Although the Liang family can''t compare with the Wang family, Liang manyin has been spoiled and spoiled for so many years. When has she been treated like this?


    Watching Wang ningyun leave without looking back, Liang manyin''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    Liang Changsheng came forward and patted Liang manyin on the shoulder, "manyin, OK, let''s not go today. Go back and have a rest!"


    Liang manyin took an aggrieved look at Liang Changsheng, finally nodded and went upstairs together.


    On the other hand, Yu wennuan and others got on the bus when they got out of the hotel. They had discussed where to go before. They drove them directly to the foot of the mountain. When they went up the mountain, the bodyguard followed them.


    One is to protect their safety. The other is to prevent Dabao and Xiaobao from walking. At that time, they can continue to go up behind their backs.


    Although it''s summer, it''s really much cooler in the mountains than outside.

 Chapter 976

    There is a shade on the top of the head, and there are insects and birds in the ears. The air is full of the fragrance of plants and trees.


    As soon as people relax, they naturally feel much cooler.


    Young people have strong physical strength. When they climb the mountain, this advantage appears.


    Not to mention others, Yu Gang and Meng Hao ran up together, and their figure soon disappeared.


    Chen Yu and Yu wennuan walked slowly together, and Gu Mo followed them a little behind.


    Then there are Dabao and Xiaobao. Jiang Rao, Shen Fang, Shen duo, Yu Hai and Shen sanpang are the bodyguards.


    Shen San is old and fat.


    I can''t see it at ordinary times, but when I climb the mountain, I''m out of my ability, so I walk very slowly.


    Yu Hai is not keen on mountain climbing. Although the mountains here are different from those on the other side of Sanliqiao, they are all green. What''s so exciting?


    Isn''t it just looking at the trees?


    Don''t you just stand higher?


    He lived so long that he saw the mountains most.


    There was no interest, so Yu Hai walked very slowly, but he could talk to Shen sanpang.


    Shen sanpang looked up at the back of Yu wennuan and others, smiled to Yu Haidao, "you can rest assured that they don''t follow up and watch."


    Yu Hai also took a look at Yu wennuan''s back and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? Even if I didn''t follow, don''t I see someone when I look up now? What''s the difference between this and being on the side? "


    Shen sanpang was stunned when he heard the speech, but when he thought about it carefully, there was really nothing wrong with what Yu Hai said.


    Above, Yu wennuan and Chen Yu talk as they walk. From time to time, Yu wennuan will turn his head and talk to Gu Mo behind him.


    Finally, Yu wennuan thought it was always troublesome, so he said to Gu Mo, "Dumbo, you go next to me!"


    Mingming road is very wide. Five or six people can walk side by side. Why must Gu Mo follow.


    Gu Mo didn''t speak, but accelerated his pace. He took a few steps forward and stood side by side with Yu wennuan.


    It''s not that Gu Mo doesn''t want to be side by side with Yu wennuan. The main thing is, isn''t there another Chen Yu?


    Without Chen Yu, he would have gone ahead.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Gu Mo is thinking. He talks to Chen Yu as he walks, and will say a few words to Gu Mo from time to time.


    They were talking. Yu Gang and Meng Hao, who had run away before, suddenly ran back and said to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, come quickly. I have something to tell you."


    Chen Yu looked at Yu Gang suspiciously, "what do you want to tell me?"


    The two met every summer vacation. They have known each other for so many years now, and their relationship is also good.


    Yu Gang looked mysterious. "I''ll tell you when you catch up. Hurry up."


    Chen Yu looked at Yu wennuan, and Yu wennuan smiled at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu said, "warm treasure, I''ll ask what your sixth brother wants to tell me. I''ll be back in a minute!"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "OK, you go!"


    Chen Yu said she would go and lift her feet to have fun.


    Who knows, when she was almost in front of Yu Gang, Yu Gang, who had just stood still, suddenly turned around and continued to run up.


    Chen Yu was stunned for a moment, and then hurried to catch up, "OK! Yu Gang, you lied to me! You''d better not let me catch you, or I won''t finish with you today. "


    Yu Gang''s voice came from a distance, "then you''d better catch me!"

 Chapter 977

    "Wait for me. I''m sure I can catch you."


    "Then come quickly!"


    The voices of the two people gradually faded away. You don''t have to see that they ran away.


    Yu wennuan looked up and smiled at Gu Mo, "brother six is so powerful!"


    They have just started to climb the mountain. They just run up like this. What if they don''t have strength in the back?


    Gu Mo also smiled, "wait a minute, if he can''t run, let the bodyguard carry him on his back."


    Yu Gang is bigger than Gu mo. this year, he is more than one meter six and nearly one meter seven.


    Such a big and tall person, if you really let the bodyguard carry it up the mountain, it''s estimated that you''ll lose it.


    I don''t want to lose face first. Even Yu Gang himself is certainly unwilling.


    Yu wennuan thought about it and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Gu Mo didn''t care that Yu wennuan didn''t speak. He walked and looked at Yu wennuan with a smile in his eyes.


    Although Yu Gang is often annoying, sometimes he still looks at some eyes.


    Like now.


    Although Gu Mo didn''t say it, the corner of his mouth, which had been tilted, was a sign of his good mood.


    Yu wennuan is not a fool. How can he not notice.


    Yu wennuan just doesn''t understand why Gu Mo is so happy all of a sudden.


    "Dumbo, why are you so happy all of a sudden?"


    Gu Mo bent the corner of his mouth, "you can come out to play without doing anything. Of course you''re happy."


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo suspiciously, "is that really the case? Why didn''t I see you so happy before? "


    Before Mingming, Gu Mo had no expression on his face! Obviously, I was suddenly happy.


    But what just happened?


    Yu wennuan thought seriously and thought of a possibility.


    Gu Mo seemed to be happy after Chen Yu left.


    Is it difficult that Gu Mo wants to walk side by side with her alone?


    Yu wennuan thought so and simply asked.


    Gu Mo was stunned by Yu wennuan''s question. He obviously didn''t expect that Yu wennuan would suddenly ask this.


    Seeing the change of Gu Mo''s expression, Yu wennuan knew he was right.


    Yu wennuan squinted, suddenly came to Gu Mo''s ear and whispered, "Dumbo, do you like me?"


    At the moment when Yu wennuan finished speaking, Gu Mo''s ears suddenly turned red.


    Gu Mo was already white. At this time, his ears suddenly turned red. The contrast was too obvious. Yu wennuan just wanted to pretend that he couldn''t see.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s reaction, Yu wennuan feels that his guess is right.


    This time, Yu wennuan surprised himself.


    Gu Mo likes her?


    Yu wennuan thought seriously. They grew up together, ate together, slept in a bed and went to school together. Almost everything was together.


    That''s what they are, isn''t it?


    She is so good-looking and powerful. She has a good personality and studies well. What''s wrong with Gu Mo''s liking her?


    If Gu Mo doesn''t like her, he will think there is something wrong with Gu Mo''s eyes!


    But... I frowned when I thought about it.


    They are still young!


    She is only twelve, and Gu Mo is only thirteen.


    Even if the psychological age of two people is very old, the actual age is here!


    Is it difficult to have puppy love?


    But is it too early?

 Chapter 978

    The more I think about it, the more tangled I am. All the facial features on a face have to be twisted together.


    Although Gu Mo has not spoken, he has been secretly looking at Yu wennuan''s expression.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Gu Mo''s heart suddenly cooled down and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    After that, Gu Mo suddenly quickened his pace and went out for a meter in an instant.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo''s back in amazement. Some don''t understand what''s wrong with Gu mo.


    But Yu wennuan hurried to catch up and looked at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, why are you angry?


    Without waiting for Gu Mo''s answer, Yu wennuan continued, "I''m just thinking that we''re still young now. Don''t you keep saying, let me study hard? If you fall in love early and let your parents know, will you be angry? "


    At the end, Yu wennuan''s voice was lowered, and even looked back with a guilty heart.


    Just turned his head, he looked at Yu Hai.


    Yu wennuan found that Yu Hai had been looking at himself.


    Yu Hai even showed a bright smile to Yu wennuan, which made Yu wennuan feel more guilty. He pulled out a smile and quickly took back his sight.


    Gu Mo has heard Yu wennuan''s words and understood Yu wennuan''s concerns.


    Knowing that Yu wennuan didn''t know because he didn''t like himself, Gu Mo''s face turned cloudy to sunny, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting up.


    "Then don''t fall in love early and study hard."


    Gu Mo said so, but the joy in his tone could not be hidden.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo and always feels that Gu Mo is a little stuffy¡ª¡ª


    I didn''t see him like this when I was a child. How did he grow up like this?


    Looking back on the year of junior high school, Yu wennuan suddenly realized.


    Gu Mo must have moved her mind earlier than she did, or found her mind earlier.


    Yu wennuan never thought he would separate from Gu mo.


    Whether at school or not, she should feel that the two should be together forever.


    Because I have such feelings and ideas, I have never thought about whether I like it or not.


    I didn''t know what was going on just now. Maybe it was a sudden stroke of my brain, or maybe my brain suddenly came to light. I thought of it for no reason.


    Although Gu Mo said, we should study hard and don''t fall in love early.


    But Yu wennuan thinks that since he said this, it''s better to make it clear.


    So Yu wennuan said, "well... Let''s study hard together and wait for high school graduation!"


    Yu wennuan didn''t say anything later.


    But she didn''t say, and Gu Mo knew what she meant.


    Gu Mo''s eyes lit up, as if they were glowing, but his face was still flat, even turned sideways and patted Yu wennuan''s head, "study hard and wait for high school graduation."


    Looking at Gu Mo''s face, Yu wennuan forbeared again and again, but still couldn''t help it. He burst out laughing, "laugh when you''re happy! Why do you have to hold it? "


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo''s ears reddened again, but the corners of his mouth somehow hooked up.


    They stopped because of their conversation, and Dabao and Xiaobao caught up.


    Dabao and Xiaobao looked up at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo and asked, "sister Nuan Bao, brother daibao, what are you laughing at?"


    Yu wennuan touched their heads. "It''s a little secret."

 Chapter 979

    At the age of Dabao and Xiaobao, they were very curious, so they looked at Yu wennuan eagerly, "sister Wenbao, tell us about it! We will keep it a secret. "


    Yu wennuan smiled gently, but didn''t let go at all. "If you don''t tell a third person, it''s a secret. If you say it, it''s not a secret."


    Dabao and Xiaobao look at Yu wennuan blankly. They don''t understand why Yu wennuan smiles so gently, but what he says is not gentle at all.


    Jiang Rao came forward with a smile and nodded Da Bao and Xiao Bao''s head, "OK, you two little guys want to know everything. Come on, there''s something fun on it! "


    After all, he was young. As soon as he heard that there was fun on it, Dabao and Xiaobao immediately became interested. They didn''t chase Yu wennuan and asked, and went up happily.


    The altitude of Y City is relatively high. Standing on the ground, we all feel that the sky is high and the clouds are low, as if we can touch it as soon as we reach out.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, they were really in the clouds.


    The mountain is not a scenic spot. There are not many people. There is a pavilion on the top of the mountain. At this time, there is no one.


    Sitting in the pavilion, you can see the sea of clouds surging.


    The wind blows in bursts, and there is no sense of dryness and heat. It only makes people feel incomparably cool.


    Climbing high and looking far makes people feel cheerful and broad.


    Even if Shen duo, who was not very happy, stood at such a high place and looked at the scenery at the foot of the mountain, he gradually became happy.


    Shen duo stared for a while, turned around and prepared to speak. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Wang ningyun.


    At this moment, two ideas appeared in Shen duo''s mind.


    One is to turn around and jump from here.


    2¡¢ Just throw Wang ningyun down.


    When Shen duo was hesitating how to go, Wang ningyun approached the pavilion and talked to Shen Fang with a smile.


    Looking at Wang ningyun''s smiling appearance, Shen duo felt very dazzling.


    Is he being cheated?


    Shen duo, with the a cold face, did not enter Pavilion. After waiting for a while, Wang ningyun came over.


    Shen duo was originally standing on the edge. When he saw Wang ningyun coming, he pulled her arm and pulled people to the edge of the cliff.


    When they were only one step away from the cliff, Shen duo stopped.


    Wang ningyun didn''t wear high heels today. I think it''s because it''s inconvenient to climb the mountain.


    But even wearing sneakers, Wang ningyun still had soft legs and couldn''t stand.


    "You... What''s the matter with you? What do you want? "


    Wang ningyun tried to pretend to be calm, but his voice still trembled.


    Shen duo sneered, "where am I going? Where are you going? I haven''t asked you what you want to do. What do you want to do then? Wang ningyun, I just didn''t want to get married before. You''re chasing me like a mad dog. It really makes me sick.


    Today, let''s make it clear. Either, you stay away from me in the future, and I''ll let you go today. If you don''t promise, I''ll just throw you down. "


    When he said these words, Shen duo''s face was fierce and his tone was cold. He didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    No matter how lazy Shen Duo is these years, he grew up in a big family.


    At this time, when you get serious, you are actually as much as Shen Fang.


    Wang ningyun looked at such Shen duo and felt a sense of fear in his heart.

 Chapter 980

    Shen duo stared at Wang Jingyun and waited for Wang Jingyun to answer.


    Being stared at by Shen duo, Wang ningyun only felt that the hairs on his back were going to stand up.


    She had never seen Shen duo like this before. She just felt very terrible.


    But Wang ningyun still couldn''t bear to let her give up.


    It''s not how much she likes Shen duo, but Shen Duo is like an obsession for her, a obsession for ten years.


    I couldn''t touch it before. I had to keep it in my heart.


    But when I saw her this year, she thought about whether to work hard and maybe succeed?


    But now, looking at Shen duo like this, Wang ningyun knows that he thinks too much.


    Success is impossible. Shen duo''s heart is made of stone... No, Shen duo has no heart.


    Is her family background not good enough, or is she not good enough? Not good enough?


    Why does Shen duo look down on her?


    Why wouldn''t you even give her a chance?


    Wang ningyun''s heart became colder and his face became pale.


    "Hello, Shen duo! You''re fine! You let go of me. From now on, if I open my eyes to see you again, I will die. "


    Shen duo smiled with satisfaction, "very good! Not without eyes. "


    With that, Shen duo took a step back. After Wang ningyun stood firm, he released his hand.


    Wang ningyun turned and looked behind him. He could only see the rolling clouds and fog, but could not see the situation below.


    If you fall from such a high place, you may fall into meat mud.


    Shen duo really hates her. He would rather throw her down from here and pay for the rest of his life than be with her.


    Since Shen duo has made such a decision, don''t blame her for being cruel!


    Wang ningyun took back his sight. His eyes were cold. He gave Shen Duo a cold look and walked away step by step.


    Shen duo was relieved to see Wang ningyun down the mountain.


    Shen Fang came over and patted Shen duo on the shoulder. "Even if you don''t like her, just tell her clearly. Why?"


    Shen Fang shrugged. "It''s not that I haven''t said it. I''ve said it many times, but she seems to be unable to understand people''s words. What can I do?


    It doesn''t matter if she loves me because of what happened today. It''s better than pestering me every day.


    Brother, don''t you still want to make a pair of me and her?


    I tell you, I''ll never get married in my life, so you''ll die! "


    Shen Fang smiled and shook his head. "I don''t care whether you get married or not."


    Hearing what Shen Fang said, Shen duo laughed, "that''s good. I''m going to make rennuanbao a girl, so I''m also a girl. Without the burden of having a daughter-in-law, I can have such a big daughter. In the future, there will be people who will honor me. This is not beautiful. "


    Shen duo said that the more he felt that his idea was very good, he immediately went to Yu haishang.


    Looking at the back of Shen duo leaving, Shen Fang gently breathed out a breath.


    Shen duo found Yu Hai and immediately said what he meant.


    Yu Hai didn''t object, but he didn''t promise immediately. Instead, he said he wanted to ask Yu wennuan.


    The two men immediately went to Yu wennuan and told him about it.


    After listening, Yu wennuan''s face was complex. Shen duo really wanted to do it one by one!


    Shen duo looked at Yu wennuan eagerly. "Nuanbao, I also watched you grow up. I''m not married in my life. Can you bear to watch my evening desolate?"


    (after thinking about it, he decides not to arrange an emotional line for Shen duo. How many people live completely for themselves? In the book, I hope someone can really do whatever he wants for himself. The update is finished, meimoda!)

 Chapter 981

    Yu Hai wanted to say, if you are honest, get married and have a child, will you still have a bleak evening?


    But this word turned around his mouth and swallowed it back.


    Didn''t Shen duo just want to get married?


    Besides, Shen duo grew up watching Yu wennuan. He has cared for Yu wennuan a lot over the years.


    Even if yu wennuan called Uncle before, it''s no different from calling godfather in the future.


    On this thought, Yu Hai stopped talking. He just looked at Yu wennuan and waited for Yu wennuan to make a decision.


    Yu wennuan really didn''t have any entanglement. She also felt that there was no difference between shouting Godfather and uncle, so she nodded and agreed.


    Shen duo''s happy mouth grinned to the back of his ear. After being happy, Shen duo looked at Gu Mo again, "DUBAO, nuanbao will be my daughter. You also recognize me as a godfather, so that I can have both children."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan quickly looks at Gu Mo and wants to see what Gu Mo will say.


    Sure enough, Gu Mo didn''t even think about it, so he directly refused, "No."


    Shen duo covered his chest, "Dumbo, you really make me sad. Why, am I not worthy of asking you to call dad?"


    Gu Mo pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but his attitude was very firm.


    At this time, Yu Gang came from nowhere and smiled at Shen duo, "Uncle Shen, recognize me! I''d like to call you dad! "


    Shen duo looked at Yu Gang with disgust. Before he spoke, he saw Yu Gang covering his chest and said in great pain, "why, I don''t deserve to call you a father?"


    Everyone, "..."


    That sounds familiar. Didn''t Shen duo just say it?


    Yu Gang, it''s a little too fast to learn and use now, isn''t it?


    Shen Duo was curious and as like as two peas. He was on the shoulder of Yu Gang. "Good boy, just like me. I''ll recognize you! "


    Of course, it''s not just verbal. When they go back, they should solemnly tell the rest of the family about it. At that time, they have to give a wine treat.


    Even if they had to wait a long time to go back, Shen duo was an acute child. He took Yu Hai to the pavilion, which discussed all kinds of things.


    Yu Gang didn''t know when he ran away. Yu Nuan and Gu mo were left here.


    Yu wennuan smiled and looked at Gu Mo, "is it uncle Shen who doesn''t deserve you to call dad?"


    Gu Mo nodded Yu''s warm forehead, "you can always hear it in the future."


    Upon hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan''s cheeks turned red in an instant.


    Gu Mo understood what this meant as soon as she heard it.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan blushed and stopped talking, Gu Mo smiled, "just asked me, why did I answer, but you stopped talking? Do you want me to shout now or later? "


    Yu wennuan glared at Gu Mo, "then don''t shout at all."


    Gu Mo, "... Don''t shout, you still have to shout."


    They said, looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Looking down from the top of the mountain, the scenery is unique.


    The weather here has also become relatively fast. It was still sunny just now. After such a while, the sea of clouds surged and the sky darkened. It seems that it is going to rain.


    It will take at least an hour to go down from the top of the mountain. It is estimated that it rained before they walked a third.


    Still can only stay in the pavilion until the rain stops.

 Chapter 982

    Fortunately, the pavilion is very big, and they can stay.


    I also brought food, drink and clothes. I don''t need anything and don''t have to worry about anything.


    After hiding in the pavilion for a while, the rain fell down.


    Big raindrops fell to the ground, stirring up a small piece of dust.


    The heat of the earth''s surface is steaming up and rushing to our faces, making people feel steaming.


    But this is only temporary. As the rain gets heavier and heavier, the ground is completely wet. A mountain wind blows, blowing all the hot air away, and the whole body becomes cool.


    But it doesn''t make people cold, it just makes people feel comfortable.


    It''s so comfortable to have such a rain in the muggy summer.


    The rain came fast and walked fast. In less than an hour, the wind stopped and the rain stopped, and the sun came out of the clouds again.


    When the sun shines in the air, a rainbow appears in the mountains.


    At the moment of seeing the rainbow, Dabao and Xiaobao were excited and jumping.


    The rainbow stands on the top of the two mountains. It gives people the feeling that it is close at hand. It seems that you can touch it as soon as you reach out, but in fact, you can''t touch it at all.


    The scenery is really beautiful!


    They came right today!


    Shen duo didn''t know which bag he took out the camera and asked everyone to take photos together.


    When they had taken enough photos, the rainbow gradually dissipated and the water on the stone steps was dried. They went down the mountain.


    I didn''t feel tired when climbing the mountain. When I went back to the hotel and lay in bed after washing, I felt that I had no strength to turn over.


    Yu nuanuan and Chen Yu lie side by side. When they want to talk to Chen Yu, they turn around and see that Chen Yu doesn''t know when she has fallen asleep.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan smiled, stood up slowly, walked to the recliner by the French window and lay down.


    The room is air-conditioned and cool. When you lie down, you even have to cover yourself with a thin blanket.


    Half the afternoon sun slanted on the body, the temperature was not hot, everything was so just right.


    Yu wennuan lay quietly. What echoed in his mind was the words he said to Gu Mo in the morning.


    Although they say it''s not puppy love, but each other''s intentions are clear. What''s the difference between this and puppy love?


    It''s a subtle and wonderful feeling to know that the other party is not only a little partner who grew up together, but also a person who will go together for a lifetime.


    Thinking about it, Yu wennuan felt that his chest was like gambling on a ball of cotton.


    She has the desire to talk, but she doesn''t know what to say and who to talk to.


    As for whether you can go with Gu Mo all your life, Yu wennuan has no doubt.


    She and Gu Mo are not children. This is not the throbbing of adolescence, nor is it an impulsive decision.


    If Gu Mo changes his mind later


    Yu wennuan smiled and threw him down the mountain.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know when she fell asleep, but she was awakened by Chen Yu''s scream.


    Yu wennuan slowly opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. She saw Chen Yu holding the small stone flowerpot in her hand and looking at it happily.


    "Warm treasure, you see, your seed has sprouted!"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan, who was still a little confused, immediately felt refreshed and immediately sat up straight.


    As long as Yu wennuan goes far away, he will take this seed with him.


    Therefore, Chen Yu also knew that the seed existed and that it had not germinated for so many years.

 Chapter 983

    "It''s been several years. I thought this seed would have died long ago. Why did it sprout suddenly?"


    Chen Yu said and carefully handed the flowerpot to Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan took the flowerpot with both hands and stared at the small buds inside.


    This little bud is really tender, just one centimeter high, thin, and the color is tender green.


    It hasn''t even stretched out its branches and leaves, so people can''t see what kind it is and what it will look like in the future.


    But even so, Yu wennuan kept staring.


    Before she went to bed every day, she would send powers to the seed.


    After so many years of nourishment, there was no movement in the seed.


    Today, before evening, she had not come to remember and deliver power to it, but it germinated by itself!


    Yu wennuan stared at the young bud seriously. He always felt that the problem was not the ability.


    Did anything special happen today?


    Yu wennuan recalled all the things today and finally thought of Gu mo.


    Therefore, this seed is not spawned by power at all. It germinates by emotion.


    Because she finally understood Gu Mo''s mind and her own mind, the seed sprouted.


    After that, will it grow up day by day with their feelings?


    Will it bloom in the end?


    Will it wither?


    Even if it was only for a moment, countless thoughts appeared in Yu wennuan''s mind.


    Chen Yu saw Yu wennuan staring at the little bud and asked with a smile, "Wenbao, are you happy and stupid?"


    However, Chen Yu felt that it was normal for Yu wennuan to be happy.


    After all, I''ve been raised for so many years. I take good care of it. Now it''s not easy to blossom. Don''t you feel happy?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yu wennuan recovered, smiled and nodded, "I''m very happy."


    This is indeed a happy thing.


    This seed was sent by Gu mo. Yu Nuan doesn''t think Gu Mo will know how it will germinate.


    Gu Mo knew, but he didn''t say it. He watched her deliver power to it for years. It''s too bad!


    At dinner in the evening, Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo when he saw Gu Mo, "are you too bad?"


    Gu Mo smiled, "is the seed sprouting?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo in surprise, "how do you know?"


    She hasn''t had time to say!


    Gu Mo smiled and didn''t answer.


    See Gu Mo don''t say, Yu wennuan simply don''t ask.


    After all, Gu Mo sent the seeds. He knew there was nothing strange.


    Yu wennuan was more curious, "what kind of seed is this! Why is it so magical? "


    How did you cultivate your feelings as nourishment?


    Where on earth did Gu Mo come from? The technology over there is too developed, isn''t it?


    Even, Yu wennuan feels that this is not something that technology can do. It is more like a magical thing in the fairy Xia world.


    Just thinking about it, Gu Mo said, "this is the seed traded from other planes, not cultivated."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan''s eyes widened.


    Seeds from other plane transactions?


    Such a simple sentence contains tens of millions of information!


    Yu wennuan had to ask again. Yu Gang rushed over from the and squeezed into the middle of the two people.


    "Nuanbao, you two have been talking for so many years. Why do you have so much to say?"

 Chapter 984

    Yu wennuan smiled and looked at Yu Gang, "six, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Gang sighed, "warm treasure, can''t I talk to you if it''s all right? I''m so sad that you asked! "


    Yu wennuan, "... Brother Liu, do you want to go to the film academy to learn acting in the future?"


    Why do you like acting more and more now?


    Yu Gang immediately looked serious, "no! I don''t want to! "


    It''s too late for him to be himself. Why should he learn to act and act others?


    How tired that is!


    Interrupted by Yu wennuan, Yu Gang completely forgot what he was going to say. After two more words, he ran away.


    Yu wennuan is looking at Yu Gang''s back. He listens to Gu Mo around him and asks, "Wenbao, what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    This seems to be a question that every child will be asked. What do you want to do when you grow up.


    Yu wennuan seriously remembered what she wanted to do when she grew up?


    After thinking for a while, Yu wennuan said seriously, "when I was a child, I always wanted to be a rich third generation."


    Gu Mo obviously didn''t expect to get such an answer. He picked his eyebrow and looked at Yu wennuan, "be a rich third generation?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "my milk is the rich generation, my father, they are the rich second generation, and I am the rich third generation. I think I have achieved my goal now. "


    Gu Mo, "..."


    Gu Mo was silent for a long time before he whispered, "well, what do you need to do to be a rich third generation?"


    Hearing this question, Yu wennuan smiled, "eat, drink and have fun."


    Gu Mo also laughed, "so everyone wants to be a rich third generation."


    "That''s for sure!" Yu wennuan nodded, "but the rich third generation is still very difficult. At least our parents have the ability to milk."


    Gu Mo touched his chin, "then i... should be the rich second generation?"


    After all, Gu Hongqi and Wang Dilai are not capable masters.


    Yu wennuan said, and his eyes became complicated when he looked at Gu mo.


    Gu Mo is a little better than her.


    She just felt very happy. Now she feels that people can''t compare with others!


    After taking a day off, the next day, people still want to see the original stone.


    This time, I really didn''t meet Wang ningyun.


    Not only the next day, but also the next few days.


    It was not until the official start of the jade plate that I saw Wang ningyun.


    Wang ningyun is still dressed as before, with fiery red clothes, thin high heels, neat short hair and straight makeup.


    Walking in the crowd is also very conspicuous, so that people can see her at a glance.


    Yu nuanuan and others saw Wang ningyun, and Wang ningyun also saw Yu nuanuan and them.


    Unlike before, Wang ningyun didn''t come forward to say hello. Instead, his eyes swept over them quickly, and then approached the venue with his head held high.


    Yu wennuan thinks it''s also very good.


    If you don''t offend the river and don''t say anything, you can''t be a lover. If you''re friends, you''ll be treated as if you don''t know each other and live your own life.


    Shen duo didn''t look at Wang ningyun at all. He wished Wang ningyun wouldn''t look at him. That''s better!


    After entering the meeting hall, Shen opened his mouth.


    "Stay treasure, warm treasure, this year, is very important."


    Shen Fang only said this, but there were many things in the eyes of Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and nodded, "don''t worry, uncle!"

 Chapter 985

    As long as they want to win, others have no chance.


    What Yu wennuan and others didn''t expect was that Wang ningyun was with Liang manyin and Liang Changsheng all day, looking at the original stones.


    In the evening, Wang ningyun participated in the auction from the first raw stone.


    She wants what others want, and she wants what others don''t want.


    When others didn''t argue with her, she took it at a low price.


    If others argue with her, she will shoot the original stone even if it costs several times or dozens of times the price.


    When Gu Mo arrived at the original stone that Gu Mo was optimistic about, Gu Mo only raised the sign once, and Wang ningyun immediately followed it once, and kept biting. As long as Gu Mo didn''t stop, she could increase the price all the time.


    The meaning is already obvious. She is bound to get all the raw stones today.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    She doesn''t worry about anything. If they really want the original stone, even if they can''t shoot it at the meeting, they go out and walk around. They don''t know how much they can buy back.


    She wondered if Wang ningyun was crazy after being stimulated?


    There are more than 30 pieces of raw stones to be photographed tonight. Even if this is the first day of the public offer, it will cost a lot of money to photograph all the raw stones.


    I don''t know if these raw stones can produce jadeite and return to the original. Wang ningyun is so crazy. Is it really good?


    After being robbed by Wang ningyun three times in succession, Shen opened his mouth, "Dumbo, don''t argue with her, let her shoot."


    Gu Mo nodded with a cold face, thinking that there could be any good results in such malicious competition?


    Yu wennuan knows Gu Mo best. Just looking at Gu Mo''s expression, he can already guess that Gu Mo is in a bad mood.


    Yu wennuan secretly pulls Gu Mo''s thumb. When Gu Mo looks over, he smiles at Gu Mo and silently says to Gu Mo, "don''t be angry!"


    What''s the use of being angry? Being angry hurts your body.


    Since Wang ningyun doesn''t keep others alive, he doesn''t have to keep her alive.


    Although Yu wennuan didn''t say the following words, the two have been raised for so many years and have a tacit understanding. Just looking at each other, they already know what the other party is thinking.


    In the next auction, Yu wennuan watched the excitement.


    As they guessed, Wang ningyun photographed all the original stones.


    With so many people present, Wang ningyun offended not only the Shen family, but everyone present.


    At the end of the show, many people looked at Wang ningyun very badly.


    Wang ningyun still sat there with a proud look on his face and didn''t pay any attention to the eyes of these people.


    Yu wennuan and others didn''t hurry. When others left, Shen Fang stood up.


    "It''s worthy of being a member of the Wang family. It''s really a big deal." Shen Fang smiled.


    Wang ningyun also stood up, and Shi ran walked up to Shen duo. "This is just the beginning. What is big pen? In the future, President Shen will know. The Shen family, the leader of the jade industry, has been doing it for too long. Now, it''s time to give way."


    After talking, Wang ningyun turned and left.


    Liang manyin and Liang Changsheng followed, and the three people drifted away.


    Looking at the back of the three people leaving, Yu wennuan suddenly found that Liang manyin''s is actually a little like Wang ningyun in just a few days.


    Maybe they are one kind of people. Now they have been in contact for a long time, it makes people feel more and more alike.

 Chapter 986

    Gu Mo pulls Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, don''t look, let''s go!"


    Yu wennuan takes back his sight, smiles and shakes his head.


    Whether these two people look like or not has nothing to do with her.


    After leaving the venue, Yu wennuan found that there were still many people outside.


    When he got closer, Yu wennuan saw clearly that it was no one else who was surrounded in the middle. It was Wang ningyun who had just stepped out one step earlier than them.


    "Miss Wang took so many original stones today. Don''t you untie them and let us open our eyes?"


    "Yes! Miss Wang is very courageous to buy so many raw stones at one time! "


    The crowd echoed one after another and didn''t mean to move away at all. They were waiting for Wang ningyun to release the original stone.


    Wang ningyun can take so many original stones today. It''s strange that they can let her go so easily.


    Wang ningyun finally agreed, but he didn''t know whether he was forced or really wanted to show off.


    They went back to the venue and used the stone chamber here to solve the stones.


    Across a piece of glass, people were waiting outside. No matter what they thought, they were smiling.


    Wang ningyun also smiled at the beginning, and smiled brightly.


    But soon, Wang ningyun couldn''t laugh.


    After cutting a piece of the original stone inside, nothing came out.


    Another piece was cut, but nothing came out.


    Two times at a time can be said to be a coincidence, but eight times ten times can not be said to be a coincidence.


    Although the Wang family has money, it is not such a waste.


    Besides, it''s not just about money, it''s also about the face of the Wang family.


    Now they have cut ten pieces without anything. The eyes of the people at Wang ningyun are subtle.


    If it weren''t for the little bit of face, some people would have to thank Wang ningyun.


    As for Xie Wang ningyun, isn''t that obvious?


    Of course, thank Wang ningyun for his generosity. He bought all the raw stones, which saved them from spending money!


    It''s no small matter that the original stone bought at a high price on the public plate can''t cut out a piece of jade. Wang ningyun immediately asked someone to call the organizer and ask the organizer to explain.


    The organizer has held a public offer for so many years. What explanation can you give?


    "Gambling stones are inherently risky. Miss Wang has just come into contact with gambling stones this year. She should read more, learn more, talk less and do less. But Miss Wang, you are so strong that you bought so many raw stones at one go. The transportation road is bad and nothing is cut out. Can you blame us? There is really no such reason. If everyone who can''t cut the jade goes to the seller''s trouble, isn''t it a mess? Do you think so? "


    Gambling stone gambling stone itself is gambling.


    Wang ningyun can only admit defeat now. If he keeps biting, he will not get any solution in the end, but lose his face.


    Although Wang ningyun didn''t say anything, his face was also twelve points ugly.


    Seeing this, the organizer smiled and came up with an idea.


    "It happened that everyone was there, and now there are twenty raw stones. Do you have anything you like? Is there anything you like? If you are willing to buy it and Miss Wang is willing to sell it, I will help you auction it again and try my best to recover the loss for Miss Wang. "


    These words were polite, as if they were for the good of Wang ningyun.


    But he was beating Wang ningyun in the face and said that Wang ningyun couldn''t afford to lose.

 Chapter 987

    Even in order to save face, Wang ningyun can''t sell the remaining raw stones now.


    After biting his teeth, Wang ningyun said in a deep voice, "cut, cut the rest for me. I want to see if I really carry my back."


    She did not believe that even one of the thirty raw stones could not be cut out.


    It turned out that it was cut out.


    Cut out two pieces with cleft locks, two pieces with thick fingers and big palms, and two pieces with black spots.


    Thirty raw stones, and finally cut out six Jadeites, all of which are defective Jadeites.


    When these are sold, even 1% of the capital can''t be returned.


    The people''s eyes at Wang ningyun were no longer gloating, but full of sympathy.


    I''ve never seen anything so bad.


    Luck is like this. I still play with jade!


    What a heart!


    If they have such luck, let alone playing with jade, they must stay at home!


    Otherwise, who knows if you will be hit by a car when you go out and if bird shit will fall on your head when you walk.


    Be careful when you drink water and eat, or you choke to death accidentally. What can you do?


    Wang ningyun is so big that he has never been so unlucky, nor has he been stared at like this.


    In the past, she was in the crowd, which was also the focus of attention.


    But at that time, people looked at her because of envy and jealousy.


    Now these people look at her with sympathy and pity in their eyes.


    She Wang ningyun, do you need other people''s sympathy?


    Of course not!


    Wang ningyun raised her head high, still arrogant like a peacock. She left without looking at the six Jadeites.


    When she left, the organizer suddenly smiled, "Miss Wang left in such a hurry that she didn''t even bring the jadeite. She''ll send it to her later. We are not taking advantage of others and taking people''s things. "


    Hearing this, Yu nuanuan not only looked at the man with admiration.


    Cruel!


    It''s really!


    When everyone else left, it was clear whether they wanted it or asked someone to send it to Wang ningyun.


    This is obviously revenge!


    Who let Wang ningyun just say that others operate secretly.


    After watching a lively scene, everyone still had this excited look on their faces when they left.


    Chen Yu was also very excited. She walked to Yu wennuan and shook Yu wennuan''s arm.


    "Warm treasure! Warm treasure! What the hell is going on? Why is she so unlucky? Didn''t you and Dumbo like two original stones before? Fortunately, I didn''t buy it, otherwise I would be at a loss. "


    I smiled but didn''t speak.


    If she and Gu Mo really buy it, of course they won''t lose.


    After this, everyone thought that Wang ningyun should not go the next day.


    But unexpectedly, Wang ningyun went.


    Not only did he go, but his complexion was the same as usual, as if nothing had happened the day before.


    This psychological endurance is not what ordinary people can have.


    But Wang ningyun still restrained a little. He was not arrogant today and did not run to all the original stones.


    But as long as Yu Nuan and Gu Mo want to buy it, Wang ningyun must take it.


    Now, the people around him understood that Wang ningyun was deliberately targeting the Shen family!


    As long as it''s not about yourself, watching the excitement is everyone''s preference.


    Just when they thought that the Shen family would compete with Wang ningyun for a sky high price, the Shen family stepped back.


    As soon as Wang ningyun spoke, he resolutely gave up.

 Chapter 988

    On this day, Wang ningyun took another ten raw stones, but the price was half that of yesterday.


    Probably in order to save face, no one coaxed this time. Wang ningyun himself wanted to solve the stone on the spot.


    There is excitement to see. Of course, people who eat melons will not go.


    Everyone stayed to see Xie Shi and wanted to see if Wang ningyun''s luck would be better today than yesterday.


    Some people are worried about their bad luck and can''t wait to go back. They have to untie the original stone at the scene.


    For a moment, the two stone chambers in the venue became lively.


    The crowd waited outside, looking at the left and right.


    Someone solved the original stone first. Although it is not a top-quality jade, it really rose.


    The man was also very happy. He knew that there was no problem with the original stone and his luck. Next, he was relieved to eat melons.


    The waiting time was quite long. Two or three Jadeites had been cut out one after another in another stone chamber, but none had been cut out at Wang ningyun''s side.


    When other people''s twenty pieces were cut out, and all of them were cut up, Wang ningyun''s ten raw stones were also cut out.


    All white stones, nothing.


    Everybody, "!!!"


    If I had looked at Wang ningyun yesterday with sympathy and compassion, I would have avoided it today.


    Who knows if this kind of thing will be contagious? They just watch the excitement. What if they get bad luck?


    Wang ningyun immediately felt the attitude of the people.


    Rao is how calm she is. No matter how calm she is, she can''t help it at this time.


    "Why are you all standing so far back? Think I''m unlucky? Think I''m a plague? Think I''ll infect you? If it''s really contagious, you''ve just stood so close. It''s already contagious to you. Is it still time to hide? "


    Because he was too excited, Wang ningyun broke his voice when he said these words.


    Someone laughed, "what is Miss Wang doing? No matter how rich the Wang family is, they can''t control where we stand. "


    "Yes! How do we want to stand? That''s all our business. You have to take care of it? "


    "All right, all right, all right. It''s dark. I''ve been tired all day and I''m full of harvest. But I have to celebrate tonight. Let''s go. It''s my treat tonight."


    "Boss Zhang wants a treat! That''s good! Then we''ll have more drinks tonight. Let''s go, let''s go! "


    When someone said hello, the rest followed.


    Originally, it was full of people, and it became empty in an instant.


    Shen Fang didn''t hurry away. At this time, he smiled at Wang ningyun. "I don''t know if the Wang family will still be so big tomorrow."


    Wang ningyun lost a lot of money these two days. Even if it''s nothing to the Wang family, it''s true to lose face.


    Knowing that there would be no gain, the Wang family could not let Wang ningyun continue to make such mischief.


    Wang ningyun looked sharply at Shen Fang, "did you do it?"


    Shen laughed. "I''m kidding. If I had this ability, would I still stand here now?"


    After that, Shen Fang led the crowd and left.


    Wang ningyun stood there and watched Shen Fang lead the crowd away. His face looked unpredictable.


    She felt that it was the hands and feet of the Shen family and that it was impossible.


    Shen Fang is right. How could he have such skills?

 Chapter 989

    When he got out of the meeting and got on the bus, the expression on Shen Fang''s face didn''t change at all.


    Only those who are very familiar with him can see the fluctuation of emotion in his eyes by staring into his eyes.


    Even if you''re lucky in the gambling industry, it''s really strange about Wang ningyun.


    Shen duo was also given the title of "nothing", but it was not as strange as Wang ningyun.


    There are so many original stones that Wang ningyun bought, so he can''t cut a good one.


    Today, Wang ningyun bought only one-third, but there was something wrong with this third.


    Shen Fang wouldn''t believe it if no one did anything.


    But who did it and how?


    Thinking about it, Shen Fang inevitably thought of Gu mo.


    But soon, this idea was denied by Shen Fang himself.


    Can Gu Mo have such ability?


    After thinking all the way, he didn''t understand. When he got off the bus, Shen Fang had recovered as usual.


    In front of Gu Mo and others, he didn''t mention it at all, as if he wasn''t curious at all.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo had already guessed Shen Fang''s reaction.


    Shen Fang is a smart man.


    Not only is Shen Fang a smart man, but how many of those present are not smart?


    Even if I really think there is a problem, I won''t say it at this time.


    More importantly, when Shen Fang came out, others didn''t think about Gu Mo at all.


    Anyway, they saw Wang ningyun''s joke. This alone is enough.


    On the third day, Wang ningyun didn''t appear again.


    Even Liang Changsheng and Liang manyin did not appear.


    It seems that the two people saw Wang ningyun''s bad luck and gave up this year''s public offer for fear that they might be infected with this bad luck.


    Without Wang ningyun and Liang manyin, the next four days went smoothly.


    This year, the Shen family is still the biggest winner. They have offered the best jade at the lowest price and earned face.


    As soon as things over here were over, they went directly to Beijing without delay on the road.


    On the way, Meng Hao was very excited.


    As early as Yu Gang talked about Beijing, Meng Hao was full of longing.


    Although y city is fun and has gained a lot of knowledge, Meng Hao still prefers Beijing and wants to see Beijing more because of preconceived problems.


    It didn''t take long to get to Beijing.


    After arriving in Beijing, I still went directly to the old house of the Shen family.


    This is not only Meng Hao''s first visit, but also Yu Hai''s first visit.


    In the long summer, they arrived at 7 p.m., but it was still bright outside. The appearance of the Shen family''s old house can be seen clearly at a glance.


    The clearer you see, the more shocked you will be.


    Meng Hao pulled La Yugang, "Xiao Liu, is this really a place where people live?"


    Yu Gang looked at Meng Hao strangely. "What you said is really strange. This is not a place to live. What else can it be?"


    Meng Hao quickly waved his hand, "that''s not what I mean. I mean, can you really sleep in such a good place? "


    Will you be too excited to sleep?


    Yu Gang recalled carefully that he slept well when he came in winter.


    "Of course I can sleep! Don''t worry. It''s very quiet here. No one will disturb you. "


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Meng Hao knew that he had misunderstood again, but he didn''t continue to explain.


    Forget it, don''t explain. There''s nothing to explain.


    If you can sleep, don''t you know at night?

 Chapter 990

    Old man Shen was very happy to see Yu wennuan coming.


    After Yu wennuan and Shen duo left, the Shen family was really deserted.


    Now Yu wennuan and several people are back, with one more Meng Hao and one more Yu Hai. The family is much more lively.


    That night, they had a meal together. When they went to bed at night, Meng Hao said he would sleep with Yu Gang.


    When they were in Y City, they lived in the same room. Everyone was used to it. Thinking that Meng Hao and Shen family were not familiar with each other, they could be more comfortable living with Yu Gang, so they agreed.


    I had a good rest all night. The next day, I was full of energy.


    Even in this summer, Beijing is also 12% hot.


    I''m happy to go out to play on such a day, but I also suffer.


    But Meng Hao said before that when he arrived in Beijing, he must take him to play, and he can''t keep his word.


    In addition, Yu Hai also wanted to go around. In addition, Shen duo, a group of people set out like this.


    After playing in Beijing for almost a month, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo haven''t changed much. For the others, it''s not a little dark.


    Especially when standing with Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, it makes people feel that they have just returned from Africa.


    Fortunately, they are all big men. Although they are dark, they don''t pay much attention to them.


    Seeing that the school day was getting closer and closer, they planned to go back.


    Because after going back, Shen duo has to do the happy event of recognizing Yu wennuan and Yu Gang as a daughter and son, and master Shen has to follow.


    When I went back, there was another person in the car.


    They stayed in Beijing for almost a month, but they also heard a lot of news about Wang ningyun.


    After leaving city y, Wang ningyun returned to Beijing, but only stayed for one day and went to Pingyang County again.


    It is said that all her thoughts have been focused on the food factory this month.


    It seems that I really intend to make an achievement.


    However, I don''t know whether the fruit trees planted by Wang ningyun were not taken good care of or because the fruit trees were transported from other places. When they arrived here, they were acclimatized and became ill.


    At this time, it should be the time when green and astringent fruits are hanging all over the branches. I heard that there are few fruits on it.


    Wang ningyun invited many experienced fruit farmers and is trying to cure them.


    The food factory opened by Wang ningyun is also speeding up its work.


    Probably in order to surpass Sanhe food factory, Wang ningyun''s original factory was half built and stopped work.


    Wang ningyun spent a lot of money and bought all the land around him. He was stunned to expand the rules of the food factory for a generation on the basis of the original.


    It is said that up to now, the scale of the food factory has just come out. If you want to complete it, everything is in place. It is estimated that it will be the end of the year.


    It''s not boring to listen to all kinds of news along the way.


    When they returned to Shanli bridge, it was only 7 p.m. when the car stopped at Yu''s door.


    Although the sun is slanting in the west, it hasn''t completely set, and the sky is still very bright.


    The car was just stable, and soon the door opened. Xu Shuhua was still the first to come out.


    This time, there were no Yu Wei and others who came out after Xu Shuhua. They had gone back to school.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see Yu Wei and them, but I didn''t get too tangled.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t see them this time. When the new year comes, they won''t run around. They will naturally see them at that time.

 Chapter 991

    Although it is late August, the weather is still very hot.


    It''s more than seven o''clock. The sun shines on his face, and the people who still stab can''t open their eyes.


    There was no wind. I was sweating when I stood outside for a while.


    Xu Shuhua asked the people to hurry into the house with their things. If they had anything to say, wait until they came into the house.


    After entering the house and saying a few words, Yu wennuan and others went back to the house to change their clothes and take a bath.


    Gu Mo and Yu Gang are almost the same in height and stature. He can wear Yu Gang''s clothes, so he changed into Yu Gang''s clothes.


    So is Meng Hao.


    It''s not that they have no clothes in their suitcases. They just have to take them out. They have to clean up after a while. It''s even more troublesome.


    It''s much more comfortable to change clothes, clean up and talk on the first floor.


    Xu Shuhua cut watermelons for everyone. The watermelons of the Xu family are red and sweet. Even after eating for so many years, they are still not tired of eating.


    Sanhe food factory also produces bottled watermelon juice, which sells very well.


    Not only watermelon juice, but also strawberry juice, orange juice and pear juice.


    There are many tastes and choices, so that almost all people who like fruit juice can buy the one they like.


    Although fruit juice is delicious and squeezed out of fruit, it is still different from eating fruit directly.


    At least now I''m eating watermelon one mouthful at a time. I feel extremely satisfied.


    This feeling is that you won''t have much watermelon juice to drink.


    After dinner, Meng Hao said he was going home.


    He has been out for nearly two months. When he is outside, he has fun and has a wonderful life every day. Of course, he won''t Miss Meng Jianshe and Li Yun very much.


    If you come back now, you will inevitably miss them.


    Xu Shuhua also understood this and asked Yu Hai to drive to see Meng Hao off.


    He not only sent Meng Hao, but also sent Meng Hao''s luggage and all kinds of things he brought back.


    It''s not far from Sanliqiao to Meng Hao''s house. It''s faster to drive a car.


    More than ten minutes later, Meng Hao appeared downstairs.


    Of course, he couldn''t take all the things alone. Yu Hai got off the bus and took them with Meng Hao. They went upstairs together.


    At the door, Meng Hao''s hands were full of things. If he didn''t knock at the door, he simply opened his mouth and shouted, "Mom and Dad, I''m back!"


    Inside, Meng Jianshe and Li Yun are watching TV.


    Looking at it, Li Yun felt as if she had heard Meng Hao''s voice, so she turned to Meng Jianshe and said, "Jianshe, I seem to have heard the voice of Meng Hao."


    Meng Jianshe smiled and didn''t move her eyes. "It''s still a week from the beginning of school. Can he be willing to come back? I think you must be hearing hallucinations. "


    Just after Meng Jianshe said this, he also heard Meng Hao''s voice.


    Outside the door, Meng Hao also felt strange.


    He has shouted twice. Why hasn''t anyone opened the door for him?


    Is there no one at home?


    But at this time, where can the family go?


    It was strange to hear Yu Hai shouting at the top of his voice, "construction! Meng Jianshe! Are you home? "


    Meng Jianshe in the room, after hearing Yu Hai''s loud voice, finally stood up and walked to the door with a surprised face, "it''s Yu Si''s voice. It''s back!"


    Li Yun hurriedly stood up and walked to the door.


    When the door opened, Meng Jianshe saw Yu Hai and Meng Hao standing at the door with big and small bags in their hands.

 Chapter 992

    Meng Jianshe quickly reached out to pick up the things in Yu Hai''s hand and was hid by Yu Hai.


    Yu Hai said with a smile, "what are you doing with my hands? Don''t hurry and help Meng Hao take it! "


    Meng Jianshe smiled twice, "I don''t think you have too much. Do you want to help you?"


    Although he said so, Meng Jianshe quickly reached out to Meng Hao and took the things in Meng Hao''s hand.


    Li Yun also came out at this time and took down the schoolbag Meng Hao carried on his back.


    Several people walked into the house. Yu Hai followed at last. After entering the house, he put down his things.


    At this time, Li Yun also put her schoolbag on the sofa, turned around and poured Yu Hai a glass of water, "hurry to sit down and drink some water. Are you tired? When did you get home? Why don''t you say it in advance so that we can pick you up. "


    Yu Hai took the water and sat down with a smile. "What''s there to pick up? We drove home directly. We didn''t take the car. I didn''t tell you in advance. Didn''t we want to surprise you? Are you surprised? "


    Meng Jianshe, "surprise!"


    Li Yun, "accident!"


    It was already dark. Yu Hai also knew that Meng Jianshe and Li Yun must have a lot to say to Meng Hao, so they didn''t stay much. After saying a few words, they stood up.


    After seeing Yu Hai off, Meng Jianshe and Li Yun hurried back, "Meng Hao, when did you get home? Did you have supper? Are you tired? "


    Meng Hao is taking things out. Hearing what Meng Jianshe and Li Yun said, he hurriedly said, "we''ll be home at more than seven. We''ve had dinner at nuanbao''s house. I''m not hungry at all now. Mom and Dad, sit down quickly. I''ve brought you a lot of things!"


    Upon hearing this, Meng Jianshe and Li Yun thought of a question, "bring us something? Do you have enough money along the way? "


    Meng Hao went out with Yu Hai. Meng Jianshe went to Yu Hai first and said that she would pay for travel, accommodation and catering. Yu Hai refused.


    There was no way. Meng Jianshe brought Meng Hao thousands of dollars.


    Let Meng Hao pay his own money if he wants to buy something along the way. Sometimes they go out to eat and drink with their friends, and don''t forget to invite nuanbao and DUBAO Xiaoliu.


    Now I''m glad to hear Meng Hao say he brought them something. I''m afraid Meng Hao doesn''t have enough money.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and asked Meng Jianshe and Li Yun to sit down. Then he lowered his voice and said to the two humanitarians, "Mom and Dad, I tell you, I''m rich now."


    Seeing Meng Hao''s mysterious appearance, Meng Jianshe and Li Yun don''t understand.


    Why did you go out and have money?


    Meng Hao took out the things in his schoolbag, finally opened a box and showed the jadeite inside to the two.


    "Look, mom and Dad, this is the first piece of jade I opened. Although it''s only worth tens of thousands, it''s the first time I opened it. I want to keep a souvenir, but I''m not willing to sell it. Later, I opened two more dollars and sold them to Uncle Shen. They sold nearly 200000 in total. The gifts I brought you were bought with the money I earned. "


    Meng Hao finished with one breath. When he looked up at Meng Jianshe and Li Yun, he saw that they were stupid.


    Meng Hao was startled. He quickly put the jade on the table and sat between Meng Jianshe and Li Yun.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me! "

 Chapter 993

    Meng Jianshe and Li Yun look at each other and touch Meng Hao''s head at the same time.


    "You child, your head is also cool. You don''t have a fever. Why are you talking nonsense?" Li Yun wondered her son''s way.


    Meng Jian said solemnly, "are you too tired on the road? Are you hallucinating now? Aren''t you talking in your sleep now? "


    Listening to the two people''s words, Meng Hao just couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m awake. I don''t have a fever or talk in my sleep. What I said is true. I haven''t gone far from Uncle Yu. If you don''t believe it, call him back and ask him if what I just said is true."


    Meng Hao talked about it. He was not afraid to confront Yu Hai. Meng Jianshe and Li Yun believed it.


    Meng Hao continued to solve the stone. "On the way, uncle Yu didn''t let me spend money at all. I didn''t spend any money you gave me. After arriving at Y City, I went to the night market with nuanbao and daibao and bought raw stones there.


    Do you know what the original stone is? It''s the stone with emerald hidden inside.


    Warm treasure said that the raw stones there were very cheap. I chose a small one, less than 1000, and then cut out this jade. "


    Then Meng Hao pointed to the jade on the table.


    Meng Jianshe understood, but still some unbelievable, "you just said that this jade is worth tens of thousands of yuan? If you buy it for a thousand dollars, you can cut out something worth tens of thousands of dollars? "


    Speaking of this, Meng Hao looked excited, "yes! I can''t believe it, said nuanbao. The jadeite they cut for the first time has been kept as a souvenir, so I''ll leave this one, too. You gave me more than 3000 yuan. Later, when we went again, I bought a bigger one, cut out a piece of jade and sold it for nearly 200000. "


    Meng Jianshe moved her mouth and didn''t say the last word.


    Meng Jianshe looked at Li Yun and saw Li Yun''s expression. It looked like a dream.


    After a while, Li Yun said, "as you say, you don''t have to do anything. Just buy stones?"


    As soon as he heard Li Yun''s words, Meng Hao was frightened and changed his face. "Mom, you can''t think so. In the future, if it weren''t for the warm treasure they brought, I wouldn''t buy the raw stone. You''re not allowed to buy it, or our family will lose all its wealth, which is the Kung Fu of a knife."


    "How did you say that? Didn''t you just say that it''s very profitable?" Li Yun was startled by Meng Hao and her face changed.


    Meng Hao was afraid that Li Yun and Meng Jianshe really took gambling as a way to make money, so he quickly told Wang ningyun about it.


    "She bought tens of millions of raw stones in two days, and finally they all disappeared. Mom and Dad, our family doesn''t have so much money to throw into the water." Meng Hao finally said.


    Meng Jianshe and Li Yun have lived for so many years, and they have heard of such a thing for the first time.


    Meng Jianshe works in a bank. Now she is also a manager. She handles it and has seen a lot of money.


    He knows the concept of money better than anyone else.


    Tens of millions, it''s just a few words. Others only know how much, but they don''t know how much.


    But he saw it with his own eyes.


    At the thought of so much money, Meng Jianshe cut it into stone powder every minute. Meng Jianshe felt that her breathing was not smooth.


    Even if it''s not your own money, I still feel distressed!

 Chapter 994

    Meng Jianshe nodded again and again, with a serious assurance on his face, "son, don''t worry. Your mother and I are honest. Our family doesn''t want to be rich. Now we''re doing well."


    Li Yun nodded again and again, "yes, your father is right. We are not that kind of family, and we don''t have so much money to build it. If you can earn this 200000, it''s all your luck. Can you still be lucky all the time? We''d better not touch such a thing at home. You can go to school and your father and I can work well. You can keep the money you earn until it is always useful in the future. "


    Meng Hao was relieved to see that neither Meng Jianshe nor Li Yun had such a convenient mind.


    I went to y city. Even if I only stayed in Y City for more than half a month, Meng Hao really saw a lot.


    These are a world that he could not think of before and that he could not touch at all. It is completely different from his current life.


    In the past, Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang went out every year. Meng Hao thought they were really going to play.


    Unexpectedly, when they went to Y City, they could spend hundreds of millions with their open mouth and closed mouth. They didn''t change their face and frown.


    They can live that life, but when they come back, they can still sink down to study.


    Even if he was affected a little at the beginning, he has adjusted for so long.


    Meng Hao restrained his mind, took out the gifts he brought back one by one and showed them to Meng Jianshe and Li Yun. They were very happy.


    They have raised Meng Hao for so many years. This is the first time that Meng Hao has left them to go abroad.


    Originally, I was worried about this and that. Now when I see Meng Hao, I have no worries, but only joy and comfort.


    Meng Hao grew up and thought about them when he came back. He knew he had brought them gifts.


    A family of three received some things. Before going to bed, Li Yun said, "for the gifts you brought back, go to your grandparents'' house and your grandparents'' house tomorrow. They have also missed you for a long time. When they come back, they must go and see them and bring them some gifts to make them happy."


    Meng Hao nodded uncontrollably, "that''s sure. Snacks are bought for them. I asked. These are easy to chew and digest. They are suitable for the elderly."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Yu Hai sent Meng Hao away, Gu Mo also stood up and prepared to go home.


    Gu''s family and Yu''s family are close. As soon as Gu Mo arrived, they directly called Gu''s family and called Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan.


    Two people came over. Even with Gu Mo, three people and six hands, some things can''t be taken down.


    Yu wennuan volunteered to stand up, "let me help you take some!"


    Xu Shuhua hurriedly stopped when she heard the speech. "You''ve been tired all day. What do you take? Let your uncle help them take it."


    Yu wennuan has already held things in his hand. He smiled and looked at Xu Shuhua. "Milk, I''m not tired at all. I''ve been sitting in the car all day. Now I want to take more steps on the ground."


    Hearing Yu wennuan say so, Xu Shuhua didn''t stop, but said, "Xiao Liu, you go with me, otherwise Wenbao will come back alone."


    Yu Gang promised, stood up, helped take things and walked out together.


    Out of the door of Yu''s house, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked slowly side by side. Yu Gang disliked their slow walking and quickly caught up with Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan in front.

 Chapter 995

    They are next to the mountains. The air is good and the environment is good. In addition, the air pollution is not serious now.


    As long as it is sunny during the day, it must be a bright starry sky at night.


    So even if it''s dark now, you can still see things in a hazy way because of the starlight.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked slowly. They didn''t talk, but the atmosphere was particularly good.


    Listening to the insects and frogs around, Yu wennuan felt very pleasant. The smell of grass in the air was a little sweet.


    But such a good atmosphere did not last long, because it was at the door of the family.


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu''s door in consternation, and looked at Gu Mo with a puzzled twist. "Why are you so close?"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo also laughed, and he thought so.


    Yu Gang in front heard Yu wennuan''s words, "Wenbao, is it still close? My hands are tired. Aren''t you tired? "


    Yu wennuan looks down at his hand. He is a little tired and heavy. Le''s hand hurts.


    But why didn''t she feel it at all just now?


    Qin Yuelan had already opened the gate and called several people into the yard. She also said to Yu Gang, "is Xiao Liu tired? Then take a rest and go. "


    Yu Gang quickly waved his hand, "no, no, aunt Qin, I''m kidding! We''ll go back now, or I should worry about warm treasure. "


    Xu Shuhua has always regarded Yu wennuan as an eye. It''s dark this day. Of course, she doesn''t trust Yu wennuan to go back outside.


    Qin Yuelan also understood this, smiled and nodded without saying anything more.


    When the things were delivered to the house, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo went out.


    Gu Mo followed behind them and reached the gate. Yu Gang stopped and said to Gu Mo, "don''t send it, or I''ll send you back later. Don''t sleep tonight."


    After that, Yu Gang pulled Yu Nuan and ran forward.


    After all, the light of the stars is not bright enough to be seen when they are close.


    When Yu Nuan and Yu Gang ran away, they couldn''t see at all. They could only hear the footsteps of the two people moving away.


    After running for a while, Yu Gang stopped.


    "Warm treasure!"


    Yu wennuan waited quietly for Yu Gang to continue talking. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Yu Gang continue talking. I had to ask myself, "what''s the matter? Brother six, what do you want to say? "


    Yu Gang hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "you should study hard! Otherwise, grandma must have skinned me. "


    Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at Yu Gang''s hazy side face next to him. After a while, he smiled, "don''t worry, brother six. You can''t surpass me."


    When Yu wennuan said this, Yu Gang breathed a sigh of relief.


    I just need to study hard.


    Yu wennuan smiled. She''s not really an adolescent girl. She won''t really put all her thoughts on those.


    We should study hard, of course.


    After all, there is another Wang Shixiu waiting to surpass her. Of course, we can''t relax for a moment.


    With Yu wennuan''s guarantee, Yu Gang was relieved.


    While they were talking, they also walked to the door.


    After returning home, he talked to his family for a while. Yu wennuan went to his house.


    She doesn''t have many things, just some clothes, her flower pot, and a box of jadeite brought back.


    With the help of Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin, she easily carried it upstairs to her room.

 Chapter 996

    Back in his room, Yu wennuan carefully put the flowerpot on the table, looked at the little buds growing a little higher inside, and a brilliant smile appeared on his face.


    From the next day, Yu Wenhe and Yu Gang were busy.


    After breakfast, Yu wennuan followed Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin to Chen''s house, while Yu Gang followed his parents to his grandmother''s house.


    After all, I''ve been out for nearly two months. Now I''m back. Of course, I still have to go to grandma''s house to take a look, not only bring gifts, but also report peace and don''t let the family worry.


    After going to their grandma''s house, they were finally free. Everything was ready, just waiting for school to begin.


    At this time, Xu Shuhua remembered to ask about her summer homework.


    "Warm treasure, did you forget to write your summer homework when you went out?"


    "Of course it''s finished! Grandma, just rest assured. Are we people who don''t do our homework? "


    Xu Shuhua also smiled when he heard the speech. "Of course, you are not a person who doesn''t do your homework. Don''t I worry about your sixth brother?"


    Sitting aside watching TV, Yu Gang said, "... Milk, I''ve finished writing too! I haven''t done my homework in a year! "


    Such a thing has never happened.


    None of the children in the Yu family, from the largest to the smallest, is unwilling to do their homework.


    Just talking, Gu Mo came.


    Gu Mo sat next to Yu Nuan and turned to Yu Nuan and said, "I know how to open that box!"


    Yu wennuan didn''t react at first. After a while, he looked at Gu Mo in surprise, "do you really know?"


    Gu Mo nodded, "go, I''ll take you up to open the box."


    Yu Gang on one side stopped watching the TV and immediately stood up, "I''m going too, I''m going too!"


    The three men said and walked upstairs. Yu wennuan kept looking suspiciously at Gu mo.


    Why do you suddenly know how to open the box?


    How do I open it?


    With powers?


    Can you still take Yu Gang with you?


    In Yu wennuan''s mind, one question after another came out, but due to Yu Gang''s presence, none of them could be asked.


    The three soon came to Yu wennuan''s room. Yu wennuan took the box down from the shelf, put it on the table and eagerly went to see Gu mo.


    Yu Gang kept urging, "how do you open the box? Come on, come on! "


    In their expectation, Gu Mo slowly took out a... Stone key from his pocket.


    The key is slender, and the shape is matched with the bronze lock at a glance.


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo suspiciously. Before he spoke, he heard that Yu Gang had asked her in her heart, "if where did you come from?"


    Gu Mo''s lips slightly picked, "I did it. Just finished it, I took it."


    Yu Gang stared at Gu Mo with wide eyes and a shocked face, "what did you do? You... Are you too good? "


    Yu wennuan was not shocked at all, because she knew that Gu Mo did not polish such a key with any machine, but with power.


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo curiously, "have you already started doing it?"


    Gu Mo didn''t deny it, but honestly nodded, "it started very early. I tried many times and didn''t succeed. I should succeed this time."


    Yu Gang on one side couldn''t wait, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    The box has been here for so long that he is too curious about what is in it.

 Chapter 997

    Gu Mo handed the key to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, you open it!"


    Yu nuanuan looked at Gu Mo in surprise, "I''ll come?"


    Gu Mo nodded, "yes, you drive!"


    Seeing that Yu wennuan didn''t answer the key, Yu Gang hurriedly urged, "nuanbao, what are you waiting for! Don''t you wonder what''s in here? Hurry! "


    Of course, Yu wennuan is curious about what''s inside. Seeing that Gu Mo really wants to open it by himself, Yu wennuan takes the key.


    If the slender one is inserted and turned a few times gently, the lock will be opened without any skill.


    Seeing that the lock really fell down, Yu Gang couldn''t wait. He directly opened the cover of the box and looked inside.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also looked into the box and saw that what was inside was red silk embroidered with exquisite patterns.


    Yu just reached out and was about to touch it. Yu Nuan slapped me back.


    This cloth, this embroiderer, is very valuable at a glance.


    If you accidentally take enough silk, isn''t such a good thing blind?


    Yu wennuan turns around and cleans up his bed. Then he finds leather gloves and puts them on. He is sure he won''t hook the silk. Then he comes to the bed with the box in his arms.


    Put the box on the bed, gently hold out the silk and satin inside and put it on the bed.


    After taking out the things, Yu wennuan found that it was not a piece of silk, but a suit of clothes.


    There are jackets, skirts and coats. Each one is as thin as a cicada''s wing. They are all stacked neatly, which makes people feel that it is a piece of silk at a glance.


    Yu wennuan was amazed at the workmanship of the clothes, and heard Yu Gang''s exclamation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu wennuan asked, glanced at Yu Gang''s face, and then went to see the alley.


    Just now her attention was all on her clothes. She didn''t notice that there were two boxes in it.


    These two boxes are unlocked. You can open them when you take them out.


    A flat and wide box was opened and inside was a jade plate.


    Another higher and smaller box is opened. Inside is a night pearl.


    Three people have long been three little ones who have never seen the world.


    In recent years, they have followed Shen duo and Shen Fang to see a lot of the world.


    Whether it''s a jade plate or a night pearl, it''s a good thing at a glance.


    It''s just that I can''t see what Dynasty it is.


    Yu Gang looked at these three things and then looked at the empty box. He wondered, "is that all? As for hiding so deep? "


    It''s not that Yu Gang doesn''t know the goods, nor that Yu Gang''s vision is too high.


    It''s just that if it''s just clothes, night pearls and jade plates, it''s not necessary to hide so deep!


    Although this is a good thing, it''s not good enough to hide like this, is it?


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and thought it was strange.


    Yu wennuan looked at the three things on the bed and finally fell on the box.


    The box itself is made of small leaf red sandalwood. In addition, it has a long Dynasty. It is also an antique and very valuable.


    But even with this box, its value is not worth hiding so deep.


    Yu wennuan stared at the box for a while and whispered, "let''s dismantle the box?"


    "What?" Yu Gang slipped and almost fell to the ground, "what did you say, nuanbao?"

 Chapter 998

    Yu wennuan smiled at Yu Gang, "brother six, why are you so excited? I said, "let''s tear down the box and see what''s in it."


    Yu Gang pointed to the things on the bed. "The things in the box are here, aren''t they?"


    Yu wennuan smiled. "This is what''s in the box. I''m talking about what''s hidden in the box, the box itself."


    Yu Gang still didn''t understand what Yu nuanuan was talking about. Yu nuanuan didn''t explain at all, but said to him, "six, go quietly and find the axe, crowbar and saw. Maybe you can use them!"


    Yu Gang, "..."


    Yu Gang looked at Gu Mo, "you don''t care? Just dismantle it? "


    Gu Mo looked at Yu Gang solemnly. "You''re my sister. How can I manage it?"


    Yu Gang reached out and pointed to Gu Mo, pointing his fingers in the air. Finally, he had to turn around and go downstairs to find what Yu wennuan wanted.


    The Yu family really has all the things Yu wennuan wants. Yu Gang also knows where to put them.


    So it didn''t take long. Yu Gang came back with something.


    When I entered the room, Yu Gang also breathed softly, "I''m scared to death."


    When he took these things, he carried them on his back. The nervous feeling was really exciting.


    Yu wennuan smiled and patted Yu Gang on the shoulder, "brother six, you''re great!"


    Being praised by Yu wennuan, Yu Gang immediately laughed, "it''s easy to say. How are you going to dismantle it? "


    Yu wennuan hehe smiled twice, "dismantle it directly!"


    Say direct demolition, that is direct demolition.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo studied it a little and decided to start from the four corners, directly go up the saw and saw down the four corners.


    All along the saw to the bottom, and then saw horizontally.


    Even the lid of the box, like the bottom, was disassembled.


    Looking at ten large and small boards, Yu Gang only felt sad.


    The price of this box was mentioned by Shen sanpang before.


    Now it''s taken apart.


    If people who don''t know the goods see it, they may be able to burn it as firewood.


    "Warm treasure! What do you see? "


    What''s the difference between opening the box and not opening it? Aren''t they still these boards?


    Yu wennuan picked up a board and looked at it carefully. Looking at the cut surface sawn out by himself, he smiled, "I see it!"


    This board is not a whole piece. It is made of two pieces.


    It may also be cut first and then glued together.


    As long as you see that trace, draw a trace with a knife, and then use a crowbar to divide a board into two.


    When Yu Gang helped, he thought it must be Yu wennuan''s mistake.


    But I was shocked when I really saw it.


    This is true!


    On the side where the two boards are put together, a picture is drawn on it.


    It''s just that this picture is part of it, and we can''t see what it is.


    Yu wennuan''s sight immediately fell on other boards.


    When you take all the boards apart, you can probably spell out this picture.


    This is like a difficult problem. Waiting for the three to overcome it, the three continued to work without any hesitation.


    When all the boards are pried open, then there is the puzzle.


    The board was put on the ground, and the three people moved it around. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, they put together a picture.

 Chapter 999

    Before the three were happy, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Xu Shuhua led Shen duo inside, still talking, "Dumbo came over and said he had a key. The three said to open the box. It''s not --"


    Before she finished, Xu Shuhua stopped.


    It''s on the ground. What''s all this?


    As Gu Mo said, there is a way to open the box, that is, to split the box?


    Xu Shuhua''s eyes swept over Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang one by one, and finally locked on Yu Gang, "Xiao Liu, you just sneaked downstairs and sneaked upstairs, just to get tools?"


    Yu Gang nodded, "yes, grandma, I --"


    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Gang, "what are you?"


    Then Xu Shuhua looked at Shen duo, "the box has been disassembled. Don''t blame the three of them. Let''s see what''s in it!"


    Shen duo just couldn''t laugh or cry, nodded and said, "aunt, you''re right. I don''t blame them, nuanbao, Xiaoliu and DUBAO. What''s in this box?"


    Yu Gang hurriedly said, "the things in the box are not important. Look at this. This is a picture! We just spelled it out and haven''t had time to look carefully! Isn''t this a treasure map? "


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Shen duo and Xu Shuhua looked at each other. At the same time, they became interested. They quickly bypassed the wood on the ground and walked to Yu Gang''s side. Then they looked down.


    Directly, these boards of different lengths seem to be put together in a mess, but they just form a picture.


    This map is a map with clear road signs and walking direction.


    This should refer to a place. As for whether it is a treasure hunt, it is really unclear.


    Shen duo stared for a moment and slapped Yu Gang on the shoulder. "Good boy, nice work!"


    Shen duo still remembers that when there was no if, Yu Gang proposed to dismantle the box.


    At that time, Shen sanpang didn''t want to say that the box was a treasure.


    I didn''t expect that in the past so long, the box was still disassembled and I really saw the baby inside.


    If I had known so, why should I delay today!


    How nice to open it early!


    But what happened at the beginning has passed, so I won''t say it.


    Shen duo said to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, find a pen and paper and write down the picture.


    The board is in a mess. You can still see it here. It''s difficult to carry it. You''d better copy it. It''s more convenient to see it.


    Yu wennuan nodded, went to the desk, found white paper and pen, and began to draw a map.


    She never forgets. Although she is not proficient in painting, there is still no problem with this simple map.


    When Yu wennuan painted, Shen duo and Gu Mo watched.


    Fortunately, this map is not very big. Although it has been so many years, it is still very clear because it is well sealed and I don''t know what ink it is painted with. Yu wennuan painted it without any difficulty and finished it soon.


    Yu wennuan took the drawn map and looked at it. Then he gave it to Shen duo. Then he turned to Gu Mo and said, "let''s take a picture and wash it out. When washing, it''s bigger, so we can see it clearly."


    Gu Mo nodded, "this is a good idea."


    Shen duo, who was looking at a hand-painted map, "..."


    You''re going to shoot it. Didn''t you say it earlier?

 Chapter 1000

    Yu wennuan took several pictures with the camera and put down the camera with satisfaction.


    Xu Shuhua made a noise at this time, "what about these on the ground?"


    Shen duo looked at Yu wennuan, "let Wenbao put it away!"


    Yu wennuan was surprised at Shen duo''s decision, but he didn''t say much. He found a box and put all the boards in it. Then he sealed the box and put it under the bed.


    "By the way, there are other things in the box!"


    Yu wennuan said, calling Shen duo and Xu Shuhua to her bedside.


    Looking at the things on the bed, Xu Shuhua and Shen duo were amazed.


    Not to mention the map, just three things are already very valuable.


    Shen duo remembered and asked Yu wennuan, "since you have seen something, how can you tear down the box like that?"


    Before Yu wennuan spoke, Yu Gang opened his mouth first. "Both Wenbao and daibao felt that if it was just these three things, they were not worth such a troublesome collection, so the problem should be on that box, so they took it apart."


    After listening to Yu Gang''s words, Xu Shuhua was very proud and proud.


    Worthy of her warm treasure, she is smart and clever.


    Shen duo looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo with surprise and appreciation, "you two can! I can think of it. "


    After staying upstairs for a while, several people went downstairs.


    Downstairs, old man Shen is talking to Yu Zhenmin and Yu Hai.


    What they said is nothing else. It''s the matter of meeting relatives tomorrow.


    Tomorrow is a good day for them to choose. They don''t intend to invite any outsiders. They just have two families, plus the relatives and friends of the Yu family, to have dinner together. By the way, it means to be a witness.


    It can be big or small to admit a kiss.


    If you take this seriously for a while, you will naturally do it well and invite your relatives and friends to witness it.


    Don''t take this as one thing, that is, just verbally.


    But in the latter, there is no difference between recognizing and not recognizing, but there is friendship between adults and no feelings with children.


    Shen duo watched Yu Nuan grow up and listened to their second uncle who had been shouting for so many years. He didn''t care less about them.


    This is a big deal, of course.


    Tomorrow is the day. Today, of course, we still have to sit together and say.


    After finishing the business, Shen duo unfolded the map that Yu wennuan had just drawn, showed it to old man Shen, and explained the process to old man Shen.


    Listening to Shen duo finish, old man Shen doesn''t know what kind of expression he should be.


    Such a big thing, Shen duo can calm down and even endure it until now.


    But think of Shen duo. Look at Shen duo''s attitude and expression. Old man Shen is relieved again.


    What''s so strange about that.


    Shen Duo is not always like this.


    No matter how precious these things are, they are not seen by Shen duo. They are far less important than tomorrow''s wedding banquet.


    Old man Shen put on his glasses and looked carefully at the map for a long time before he breathed out.


    "Now that the box has been opened and the things have been taken, then..."


    Shen duo, Yu wennuan and others were all waiting for old man Shen to go on, but old man Shen smiled and talked about something else, "warm treasure, since you three opened this box, you three divided it!"

 Chapter 1001

    Before Yu wennuan could speak, he listened to Yu Gang and Gu Mo talking at the same time.


    "I don''t want it. Give it to nuanbao!"


    "Give warm treasure, I don''t want it!"


    The two finished and looked at each other at the same time.


    Others laughed at the speech. "These two children want to go together."


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo and Yu Gang. He smiles sweetly at them and happily accepts them.


    I was speechless. The next morning, I got warm, washed and dressed up, and then went downstairs.


    She got up very early. It was only six o''clock at this time. Her home was still quiet. The sky outside was completely bright, and even the sun had come out.


    The morning sun has no temperature, but when it shines, it makes people feel very good-looking.


    Yu''s photography skills are not very good, but it''s OK to take a random picture.


    Yu wennuan is shooting with a camera. As soon as he turns one direction, he sees Gu Mo coming towards him in the morning light.


    Looking at Gu Mo getting closer and closer, Yu wennuan decisively pressed the shutter.


    Gu Mo is good-looking and much taller. It''s very good-looking to take a picture casually.


    Gu Mo went straight to Yu wennuan and stopped. "I''ve taken so many pictures of me. Let me take some for you!"


    "Good!"


    Yu wennuan agrees and gives Gu mo the camera in his hand.


    They played all morning. You photographed me and I photographed you until Xu Shuhua called them into the house for dinner. Then they stopped and walked into the house together.


    After breakfast, the relatives of the Yu family came one after another.


    It was before the summer vacation that adults brought their children when they came.


    Listening to the children''s chattering in the words, Yu wennuan has a feeling of being separated from the world.


    Since their brothers and sisters grew up, the Xu family has not been so lively for many years.


    This day passed in the laughter and laughter of the people, and also in eating and drinking.


    From this day on, Yu Nuan and Yu Gang changed their mouths and began to call Shen duo Godfather.


    A few days after the wedding reception, it was the beginning of school.


    After the beginning of school, they are the students of grade two.


    It is no longer a freshman, and there will be no strangeness.


    After entering the class, I went back to my work and talked with familiar students. The atmosphere in the classroom was very lively.


    Yu wennuan sees Wang Shixiu. When Wang Shixiu looks over, they look at each other.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t care much. It doesn''t matter. He takes back his sight and continues to talk to Gu mo.


    The class was busy. Zhang Jin came in with her paper. "Today is the first day of school. Let''s have an exam first to see if you have a good review this summer vacation."


    These words are like a bolt from the blue.


    Summer vacation!


    Isn''t that fun?


    Who will review?


    It''s their limit to try their best to finish their summer homework.


    Unexpectedly, after the beginning of school, I didn''t hand in my homework first, but took the exam first.


    No matter what the expression on the student''s face is and how the wail is, the exam still needs to be tested.


    Others thought it was very difficult, but Wang Shixiu''s eyes flashed.


    She thought she had to wait until the first monthly exam to prove herself and surpass Yu wennuan. She didn''t expect to have such a chance at the beginning of school.


    Opportunities are presented to her. If she doesn''t seize them, isn''t she a fool?

 Chapter 1002

    It is said that the exam is a real exam. This exam lasted two days and passed every subject.


    Although there was no class test, the teacher looked at it during the test, and they didn''t bring books. There was no chance of cheating at all.


    As for copying each other, it is not necessary.


    When you don''t review, others don''t review. In fact, it''s just half weight.


    When Wang Shixiu took the exam, he wrote his own questions and looked up at Yu wennuan from time to time.


    She was worried about what small moves Yu wennuan and Gu Mo would do.


    But from the first exam to the last exam, when Yu Nuan and Gu Mo took the exam, they stared at their test papers without looking up, and there was no superfluous action.


    But Wang Shixiu''s small moves all fell into the serious of the invigilator.


    However, the invigilator also understood that Wang Shixiu wanted to compete with Yu wennuan without affecting others.


    At the end of the two-day exam, the new book was also distributed to everyone.


    The study of the new semester began. As for the test results, the teacher didn''t mention it, let alone when to send the papers.


    Wang Shixiu waited patiently at the beginning, thinking that it was just the beginning of school. The teacher was busy and it would be slow to change the paper.


    Who knows that waiting is a week, but there is still no teacher talking about grades.


    Now, Wang Shixiu is a little worried.


    Wang Shixiu simply took the initiative to find Zhang Jin. "Teacher Zhang, why don''t you send the paper now? When will the results come out? "


    Zhang Jin looked at Wang Shixiu and explained with a smile, "this exam just makes you understand that learning is a thing that needs perseverance. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. Don''t relax in the new semester. You must study well."


    Wang Shixiu didn''t want to hear this, but she also understood Zhang Jin''s meaning. "The teacher said that the papers won''t be issued and the results won''t be published, right?"


    Zhang Jin nodded, "that''s right."


    Wang Shixiu bit her lip. "Can the teacher show me my paper and Yu wennuan''s paper?"


    Looking at Wang Shixiu with a stubborn face, Zhang Jin sighed in her heart and found out the two people''s papers¡°


    Although the examination papers of all subjects were not issued, the teachers of all subjects have taken the time to correct them.


    The papers are all here. Zhang Jin puts everyone''s papers of each subject together. The first one says the total score and ranking.


    It''s not necessary to do this. After all, I don''t intend to publish it.


    But in order to know more about the students, Zhang Jin worked overtime to do these.


    Zhang Jin took out the share of Yu Nuan and Wang Shixiu. Wang Shixiu just glanced at it and saw the score and ranking written on it.


    Yu wennuan, first.


    Wang Shixiu, sixth.


    In an instant, Wang Shixiu turned pale and stepped back two steps.


    She can''t believe the result is true.


    Obviously she worked hard for a summer vacation. Why did she end up like this?


    If it''s no use trying, why should she try?


    Looking at Wang Shixiu''s face, Zhang Jinrou comforted, "ranking is not so important. Teachers see your progress and efforts. "


    Wang Shixiu slammed the paper on the table, "what''s the use in your eyes!"

 Chapter 1003

    After that, Wang Shixiu turned and left.


    This office is not Zhang Jin''s office alone, but a language office.


    All the Chinese teachers of the whole grade were in the office at this time. They heard what Zhang Jin and Wang Shixiu had just said.


    Now watching Wang Shixiu fall the paper and run out angrily, a group of teachers frowned.


    "What''s the matter with this student? You talk to her well and comfort her. Why does she have such an attitude? "


    Zhang Jin shook her head. "A child of this age is strong and competitive. She has always regarded Yu wennuan as her opponent. After working hard for so long, she can''t surpass Yu wennuan. She must feel bad."


    "You have a good temper. She can''t compare with Yu wennuan. What does it have to do with you? If everyone in your class is like her, can she still take this class?"


    On the other side, Wang Shixiu angrily returned to his class and stared at Yu wennuan when he entered the class.


    Such a strong line of sight, Yu wennuan will not feel it.


    Yu wennuan looked up and saw Wang Shixiu''s distorted face because of anger. He picked his eyebrows.


    What''s the matter?


    Gu Mo also looked up at Wang Shixiu. After taking a look, Gu Mo took back his sight. "It''s estimated that he went to see the results."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan suddenly realized.


    I can''t afford to be so angry.


    Wang Shixiu didn''t talk hard, but he hasn''t surpassed himself yet. Can he not be angry?


    Knowing the reason, Yu wennuan took back his sight and continued to read his book.


    She doesn''t have that spare time to play with Wang Shixiu. You wait for me and I stare at your game.


    After the beginning of school, Yu wennuan doesn''t feel boring and boring because of his two-point and one-line life every day. On the contrary, he likes this feeling very much.


    Everything else has nothing to do with them. They just need to study hard and be their students.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the first monthly exam. After the exam, I went home on vacation.


    When I got home, Yu wennuan was still relaxed. Only when I got home, I found that the atmosphere at home was a little dignified. Xu Shuhua and others frowned and looked sad.


    Yu wennuan really didn''t construct such a situation. After being startled, he hurried to Xu Shuhua and sat down, "milk, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Xu Shuhua had just been immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t notice that Yu wennuan and the three came back.


    Now when I heard Yu wennuan''s voice, I came back and looked at Yu wennuan with surprise.


    "Warm treasure, you --"


    When the words came to her mouth, Xu Shuhua swallowed them back.


    You can''t say this in front of so many people.


    Yujiang didn''t know what Xu Shuhua was thinking. It simply meant that Xu Shuhua was angry and speechless. He simply continued to say what Xu Shuhua said.


    "Warm treasure, you don''t have to worry. Xiao Liu and Dai Bao don''t have to worry. You just have to go to school well. We have it!"


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yujiang. Although she knew why Yujiang said these words, she sighed in her heart.


    I really want to tell Yu wennuan about it.


    Not soft, with them, there is really no way.


    Yu wennuan was also worried. He took Xu Shuhua''s hand and asked, "milk, what''s the matter? Tell me first!"


    It doesn''t say what it is. It''s so urgent!

 Chapter 1004

    Xu Shuhua sighed and said, "our fruit forest is getting closer and closer to the harvest day. I don''t know what disease it has suffered. The leaves are beginning to wilt. We also took medicine, but it''s useless. It''s half dead."


    As soon as I heard this, Yu wennuan couldn''t sit still and quickly stood up, "is it so serious? I''m going to have a look! "


    Yu Jiang looked at Yu nuanuan, "nuanbao, go and have a look."


    It''s no use.


    Before he finished, Xu Shuhua gave him a hard stare, "if nuanbao wants to see it, let nuanbao see it."


    Hearing the speech, Yujiang immediately shut his mouth cleanly.


    Everything his mother said is right. It''s better for him to be obedient at this time.


    Several people stood up and walked to the orchard together.


    When I got to the fruit forest, I just entered the gate. As I could see, there were all kinds of drooping fruit books.


    The leaves are withered and yellow. Even the fruit that should have been shiny and full looks like an old man''s face.


    Seeing this, Yu Gang almost jumped up in situ, "what''s going on? Are all trees like this? "


    Xu Shuhua nodded, "yes, all trees are like this."


    That''s very sad.


    How can it not be painful!


    These fruit trees have been growing for so many years and have always been good. Now all of them suddenly look like this. It''s sad to look at them!


    Gu Mo stood next to Yu wennuan. Seeing that Yu wennuan pursed his mouth and didn''t speak, he whispered, "do you see what the problem is?"


    Yu wennuan nodded. "Someone should have spilled the medicine."


    It is not easy to sprinkle medicine on so many fruit trees.


    This can never be unintentional. It must be intentional.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo look at each other and think of Wang ningyun at the same time.


    Except Wang ningyun, no one else will do it.


    After walking around in the fruit forest, Yu wennuan and others went back.


    Yu wennuan holds Xu Shuhua''s arm. "Milk, don''t worry. Our fruit trees have been for so many years, and they will get better."


    Xu Shuhua was worried when he didn''t tell Yu wennuan about it.


    But from the moment she told Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua didn''t worry.


    Now with Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua has no idea of worrying at all, and even laughs, "I have nothing to worry about if there is Wenbao''s words."


    Several people said and went home. The people in the family were all sad.


    Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin, who know the inside story, can only pretend to be worried in order not to arouse others'' doubt.


    However, after they looked at each other and saw Yu wennuan nodding at himself, the big stone in their heart disappeared and the whole person relaxed a lot.


    That night, when everyone was asleep, Yu wennuan slipped down from upstairs.


    On the first floor, I saw Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua.


    The three men met and laughed at the same time.


    They didn''t make an appointment in advance, but this is a tacit understanding!


    The three went out of the door together and walked to the gate. As soon as they opened the gate, they saw a man standing outside.


    Yu Hai''s flashlight shone on the man, which made Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua see his appearance.


    No one else, it''s Gu mo.


    (it''s over, good night)

 Chapter 1005

    Seeing Gu Mo, Yu Hai smiled, "Dumbo? Why are you standing here when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? "


    "Waiting for you!"


    "Wait for us -"


    Before Yu Hai finished speaking, he was patted by Xu Shuhua, "what are you talking about! Don''t hurry! "


    After a while, I woke up the rest of the family. Can I go out?


    Yu Hai smiled awkwardly and hurried out of the gate.


    Several people went to the orchard together. On the way, Yu Hai asked Gu Mo, "Dumbo, how did you know we would come out tonight?"


    "Guess."


    There is something wrong with the fruit trees in the orchard. Seeing that the harvest day is getting closer and closer, it is impossible to let go.


    During the day, people come and go. In order not to scare others, I can''t do anything during the day.


    When it''s evening, it''s natural to go.


    Gu Mo guessed. He didn''t have to ask Yu wennuan. He waited outside at night.


    Yu Hai patted Gu Mo on the shoulder, "good boy, it''s really smart."


    While talking, they have reached the orchard.


    Carefully opened the gate and went in. It was dark in the orchard.


    Several people took flashlights in their hands and took photos on the trees. They saw these fruit trees, which was no different from what they saw in the afternoon.


    Yu wennuan walked to a tree and looked carefully. Then he put his hand on it.


    Yu wennuan probes the power into the fruit tree. The fruit tree is nourished by the power, and its vitality is gradually vigorous.


    The previously withered, yellow and curly leaves gradually spread out, and the fruit also became moist.


    In recent years, the fruit tree itself has grown very well. Yu wennuan doesn''t need to come here often to deliver powers.


    So Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua haven''t seen such a magical scene for a long time.


    After so many years of not seeing each other, they only felt more and more shocked when they saw each other again. When they looked, they were reluctant to move their eyes.


    Looking at it, Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai finally found something wrong.


    They thought that Yu wennuan was just a tree for the healer at this time, but when Yu Hai turned around unintentionally, he saw that the tree next to him was also gradually alive.


    Yu Hai was startled. Then he shone around with a flashlight and found that all the fruit trees he could see were reviving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    So, nuanbao is more powerful now than before?


    Knowing this, Yu Hai''s eyes became more and more complicated when he looked at Yu Nuan.


    The girl is so powerful. It''s so stressful to be a father!


    Fortunately, I''ve been used to it for so many years.


    It didn''t take long. Yu wennuan took back his hand.


    "All right!"


    Yu wennuan smiled and didn''t look tired at all.


    Xu Shuhua still looked at Yu wennuan with concern, "Wenbao, aren''t you tired?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "no! Grandma, don''t you know my ability? "


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua also smiled.


    Of course she knows Yu wennuan''s skill.


    Now that things had been done, several people turned and walked back.


    At the door of Yu''s house, Yu Hai said he would send Gu Mo back. Gu Mo refused, "just a few steps away, I''ll go back myself."


    Gu Mo then turned and ran away. After a while, the man ran away.


    Yu Hai shook his head. "This smelly boy has really grown up."


    It''s no longer the stupid treasure who held his legs and called four dad when he was a child!


    Yu Hai always felt that he was still young. Now when he saw Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, he finally realized a problem, "old!"

 Chapter 1006

    Pop!


    Xu Shuhua slapped him on the back. Yu Hai was still wronged, "Mom, what''s the matter with me! Why did you hit me again! "


    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Hai. "I''m still standing here. Your mouth is old. Who are you talking to?"


    Yu Hai thought he was too innocent. "Of course I said it to myself!"


    Although Yu Hai said so, will Xu Shuhua believe it?


    Even if Yu Hai said it to himself, how old is he this year? Is he thirty-one or twelve years old?


    Xu Shuhua glared at Yu Hai unhappily and pulled Yu Nuan into the yard.


    When walking to the house, Xu Shuhua told Yu wennuan, "go back to the house and go to bed soon. Don''t think about these things. We''ll check them."


    Although the fruit tree has been cured, it doesn''t mean it''s over.


    We should check it carefully to see who did it.


    Otherwise, even if the treatment is done this time, who can guarantee that there will be no next time?


    Yu wennuan promised. After entering the house, he went upstairs and went back to his house.


    In fact, even if you don''t check it, you can know who did it, but there is no evidence.


    No matter what you do or say, you have to tell evidence. Otherwise, you can only judge by guessing. Isn''t the world still in disorder?


    I was speechless all night. The next day, as soon as Yu wennuan packed up and went downstairs, he heard the noise of people on the first floor, as if many people were talking.


    After walking to the first floor, Yu wennuan understood what they were talking about.


    It turned out that Yujiang and others went to the orchard early today and found that the fruit trees there had been cured.


    Yu Jiang was still excited and said, "those fruit trees were still sick yesterday. Today, I went to have a look, and they were all better. I looked better than before! It''s amazing. "


    Yu Hai patted Yu Jiang on the shoulder, "brother, why are you so excited? Maybe the medicine we used to beat worked! "


    When Yu Jiang heard the speech, he looked at Yu Hai suspiciously, "will it be like this? Why didn''t cocoa use anything before? "


    "Sometimes the medicine takes effect slowly, which is normal. Isn''t it good to have an effect now?"


    Of course, it''s good to have an effect. It''s also a great joy to have a good fruit tree. The big stone pressed on everyone''s heart finally disappeared.


    You can''t hide such big news.


    Before noon, almost everyone knew that the fruit trees in the orchard here were all good, and it was good overnight.


    Then, someone went to the man who worked in Wang ningyun''s orchard, "the fruit trees in Yu''s house will be all right overnight. Are you all right?"


    The person who was asked looked confused, "would it be all right overnight? Our side is still like that. It''s half dead. How good is Yu''s family? Should it not be spread out on purpose and then deceive people? "


    Why Sanhe food factory''s food is so popular is not because their food is delicious.


    Why their food is so delicious is because their raw materials are delicious.


    The raw material is naturally the fruit in the orchard.


    Should Yu''s family say that their fruit trees have been cured in order not to affect sales?


    At that time, we will buy some fruit from other places and shoddy it!


    The man seemed to have discovered some amazing secret and hurried to find Wang ningyun.

 Chapter 1007

    Wang ningyun listened to the people in front of him and talked a lot. His face remained unchanged. "You can tell me this because you have seen your sincerity. You''ll go out and find my assistant later, and she''ll give you some thanks. "


    Wang ningyun''s face sank when he saw him off.


    She thought of a way to sprinkle the medicine on Yu''s orchard.


    At that time, it was a matter of time before all the fruit trees in Yu''s orchard died.


    But now!


    It''s only a few days. I haven''t waited for all the fruit trees to die, but I''m waiting for the news that all the fruit trees are good.


    If this happens again, there can only be two results.


    1¡¢ There was something wrong with the medicine. The medicine failed.


    2¡¢ The Yu family and the Shen family found more powerful people and solved the problem.


    Wang ningyun himself is more inclined to the second result.


    However, she kept people looking at the movement over there and didn''t find anyone they were looking for!


    The more Wang ningyun thought about it, the more strange he was. He recalled all the situations there yesterday.


    After a little recollection, Wang ningyun felt that the only problem was that Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang went home on holiday yesterday and went to the orchard to have a look.


    Thinking of this, Wang ningyun stood up.


    She always felt that something was wrong. She didn''t know what was wrong before. Now she finally understood what was wrong.


    Every time Shen Fang goes to Y City, why does he take Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang with him?


    According to the news I got before, Yu wennuan and his three people have been very lucky since they first went to y city.


    A series of good Jadeites were opened, and all the auctions were handled by Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Unless Shen Fang is a fool, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo really have great skills. Otherwise, how can Shen Fang leave such a big event to two children?


    The Shen family is the leader in the jade world. It is impossible to let two children smash their own signboards.


    The more Wang ningyun thought about it, the more he felt that he was right. While excited, Wang ningyun was full of anger.


    She is not angry with others, but with herself.


    She didn''t notice this obvious thing until now.


    Wang ningyun slowly clenched his hands and soon released them slowly.


    It''s not too late to know now. It''s better than never knowing anything.


    Now that we know where the problem is, we must solve the problem.


    After two days, it was the beginning of school.


    There were no more problems in the fruit forest. Early that morning, Yu wennuan packed up their things and rode to school.


    It''s almost late autumn, and it''s getting late.


    There are no street lights on the path, but they have walked this road for many years. Even if they can''t see it clearly, there will be no problem.


    Three people were talking while cycling. When they came to the fork of the road, a car suddenly rushed out and stopped in front of them.


    Looking at the sudden car, the three people were startled, but they stopped the car quickly, so they didn''t install it directly.


    After stopping steadily, Yu Gang still had lingering palpitations.


    This is the first time that such a thing has happened in such a big age.


    Yu Gang covered his pounding heart and looked at the car in front of him, frowning.


    Gu Mo and Yu wennuan also looked at the car, and Yu wennuan also looked at his watch.


    If they delay any longer, they will be late.


    "Brother six, let''s go first, or we''ll be late!"

 Chapter 1008

    Yu Gang also knew that going to school was more important. He nodded, put his feet on the pedal and was ready to go forward.


    But who knows, at this time, the door suddenly opened and several strong men came down from the car.


    Seeing this scene, Yu wennuan''s heart was tight. He shouted out that brother Liu got off the bus, and he hurried off the bus.


    The cars of the three of them are side by side. At this time, it''s too late to turn the car and escape. They can only abandon the car and escape.


    Yu Gang and Gu Mo reacted quickly. They immediately jumped out of the car and turned around to run.


    However, as soon as they turned around, they saw many strong men surrounded behind them.


    Further away, there are lights flashing. It seems that they should be lights.


    At this time, if yu Nuan Gu Mo doesn''t understand what''s going on, he''s really a fool.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo look at each other. They go to both sides of Yu Gang at the same time and protect Yu Gang in the middle.


    Yu wennuan looked warily at the strong man gathered in front of him and whispered to Yu Gang, "brother six, be careful for a while and protect yourself."


    Yu Gang also stared warily at the people around him, but said, "warm treasure, you hide behind me for a while, and I''ll protect you."


    Now is not the time to distinguish these. Yu wennuan didn''t answer again.


    While they were talking, the strong men had gathered around, and one of them seemed to be the leader, "you three had better follow us obediently, or you will suffer."


    If the average 12 or 13-year-old child sees this scene, he will be frightened. Maybe he will be really frightened, and then he will follow him.


    But are the three of Yu wennuan ordinary children?


    Of course not.


    Seeing that the three men were still in a defensive posture, the man stopped talking and waved with a cold face, "come on, catch alive."


    With his order, a group of strong men rushed up in a circle.


    Yu wennuan is not a submissive person. When they see people rushing up, they take the lead directly.


    The big man who surrounded him obviously didn''t expect that Yu wennuan''s reaction would be this, but he was startled.


    However, they only changed their expression slightly and soon returned to normal.


    In their opinion, Yu wennuan and the three are just twelve or thirteen children. Even if they have practiced a few times, what can they do? Aren''t they all HuaQuan and embroidered legs?


    The more you think so, the more you hit your face.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t pay attention to whether her playing style is good-looking or not, and whether she is obscene or not. She is steady and ruthless, goes towards the most vulnerable place of the other party, and kicks a big man to the ground with one foot.


    The scream of the big man woke up the other strong men. Now, when they looked at Yu wennuan again, they took vigilance in their eyes.


    You can''t be vigilant. This delicate and beautiful little girl, why is she so cruel?


    It doesn''t match a face!


    Gu Mo shows no weakness compared with Yu wennuan.


    Although the playing methods are different, the effects are the same. The more a moment, one is put down.


    Only Yu Gang, although he has practiced Taekwondo for so many years, it is really to strengthen his body.


    If it is used to deal with such a strong man, it is no different from HuaQuan and embroidered legs.


    Yu Gang is very good now that he can protect himself.


    At this time, Yu wennuan was afraid of Yu Gang''s self-esteem and comforted Yu Gang. "Brother six, you just need to protect yourself. Don''t worry about me and Dumbo."

 Chapter 1009

    Yu Gang''s heart was complicated at this time. After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, he felt unable to cry or laugh.


    Although he knows that Yu wennuan is comforting himself, this comfort is really better than no!


    Although I thought so, Yu Gang did his best to protect himself.


    He is not as powerful as Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, so he can only try not to hold them back.


    The three were still a little confused at the beginning, each playing his own game.


    But as time went by, the cooperation of the three people became more and more tacit.


    Seeing the strong men being put down one by one and lying on the ground crying, the leader''s face became more and more ugly.


    I thought it would be easy to catch three middle school students. Unexpectedly, these three people were so difficult.


    But no matter how difficult it is, it still needs to be done.


    Otherwise, what will he do when he goes back.


    Thinking so, I can''t care about anything else.


    "Don''t move! If you move again, I''ll shoot! "


    This word is always a special deterrent. When hearing this word, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stopped at the same time.


    Yu Gang''s reaction slowed down for a beat, but Yu Nuan and Gu Mo pulled him at the same time.


    The three men looked in the direction of the voice at the same time, and saw the man talking with a gun in his hand, with a black muzzle facing them.


    Yu wennuan is not sure whether this is true, but even if one in ten thousand chance is true, she doesn''t dare to gamble.


    Seeing that the three people didn''t move, the man smiled and said to the humanitarian side, "don''t hurry to take the rope and tie them up for me."


    A group of strong men nodded immediately when they heard the speech. Someone ran back to the car and soon brought the rope.


    After a while, Yu wennuan and the three were tied up and stuffed into the car.


    I think the force value of the three of them is pretty good, and the rope is very tight.


    Yu wennuan moved a little and felt a special pain in his body.


    Needless to see, there must be red marks one after another where the rope is tied now.


    The car soon started. Yu Gang was not very flustered at this time, but asked, "who are you and why are you catching us? Where are you taking us? "


    Three questions were asked, but there was no answer.


    These strong men are really speechless. When they hear Yu Gang''s questions, they seem to have heard nothing and have no meaning to respond.


    Seeing this, Yu nuanuan sighed, "brother six, don''t ask."


    At this time, it''s better to save some energy. After all, I don''t know what''s going on for a while!


    I don''t know when my family will find them kidnapped.


    Today''s morning self-study is Chinese. Zhang Jin has always been very responsible. She will go to the class early. If she finds that the three of them have not gone, she will call Yu''s house.


    In this way, the family can receive the news in half an hour at most.


    Yu wennuan is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin will have some accidents when they hear the news.


    The car drove straight ahead without the slightest intention of stopping.


    Yu wennuan looked outside and found that the car didn''t enter the county, but went directly to the national highway.


    This is to get out of here!


    Now there is no positioning or monitoring. The car really took them away. It''s not generally difficult to find them without witnesses.

 Chapter 1010

    Gu Mo sits next to Yu wennuan. Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, he knows what Yu wennuan thinks of.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo and smiled at Gu Mo, "I know."


    The car was very quiet. Although the voices of the two people were not loud, everyone present heard them.


    Yu Gang glanced at them and collapsed himself on the seat.


    When is it? They are still in the mood to chat!


    The eyes of a group of big men looking at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are very complicated.


    After all, both of them are not old enough. They still have the mind to chat at this time. Their psychological quality is really unusual.


    They all acted under orders and didn''t know why they kidnapped three rural children.


    But now it seems that the three are still outstanding.


    Yu wennuan estimated the time. After almost half an hour, he was worried.


    By this time, the Yu family should have received the news.


    As Yu wennuan speculated, when Zhang Jin went to the class, she was surprised to see that Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang didn''t arrive.


    After all, I''ve never seen three people late for such a long time.


    However, it''s nothing strange that such a thing as being late happens once in a while. Zhang Jin didn''t take it to heart at the beginning.


    Until more than ten minutes later, even Meng Hao couldn''t sit still and ran to Zhang Jin.


    "Miss Zhang, warm treasure, they won''t be late. Why don''t you call and ask them about their home? Is there something wrong?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Jin was also a little worried and nodded, "then come to the office with me!"


    They went to the office together. Zhang Jin found out the address book and dialed Yu''s phone.


    The phone rang a few times and was picked up.


    Xu Shuhua picked up the phone, "Hello, who?"


    "Is it Yu Wenwen''s house? I''m Zhang Jin, Yu wennuan''s head teacher. Yu Wengang and Gu Mo didn''t come to school today. Is there anything at home¡°


    Hearing this, Xu Shuhua''s hand shook and the microphone in her hand almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, it was stabilized at the last minute, "what? What do you say? Warm treasure, the three of them didn''t go to school? They went out long ago. They didn''t go to school. Where did they go? "


    At the other end of the phone, Zhang Jin was shocked when she heard this, "have you gone out long ago? But I didn''t come to school! I thought it was food or something at home, so I wanted to call and ask. "


    Xu Shuhua has no patience to listen, "teacher, I''ll let my family find it. I won''t tell you first."


    Zhang Jin listened to the busy voice on the phone and was worried. Finally, she had to put down the microphone.


    Meng Hao heard what Zhang Jin had just said, and he was worried at this time, "teacher, I want to ask for leave, and I want to find it."


    Zhang Jin frowned, "you can''t go. You -- I''ll see. "


    "Teacher, you don''t know where nuanbao''s home is. I''ll take you."


    Zhang Jin hesitated and agreed.


    "Then wait for me for a while. I''ll talk to the teacher of class two. I''ll come back later. Let''s go together."


    Yu Jia.


    Xu Shuhua put down the microphone and shouted, "Yujiang, Yuhe, Yuhu and Yuhai, hurry up, hurry up, put down all the work in your hand, nuanbao, they''re gone!"


    (I''m sick. It''s more than 6000 today, Moda!)

 Chapter 1011

    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu Hai rushed over first.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? What happened to nuanbao? Didn''t Wenbao go to school with DUBAO Xiaoliu? "


    Xu Shuhua raised her eyebrows in an uncontrollable anger. "You ask me, how do I know what''s going on? Just now, the head teacher of nuanbao called. It''s nuanbao. They didn''t go to school. Ask if there''s anything at home. "


    What''s the matter at home?


    What can I do at home, nuanbao? They''ll leave tomorrow morning.


    The more Xu Shuhua thought about it, the more angry she became. People couldn''t sit still. Seeing Yu Hai still standing there, she frowned and thought, and hurriedly pushed him.


    "What else do you want? Let''s go! Go on the road and see if you''re tripped on the road. "


    Hearing this, Yu Hai nodded. It''s not impossible. Maybe the bike is broken on the road!


    Thinking so, Yu Hai hurried out. Yu Hu also followed up at this time. They got into the car together, and Yu Hai rushed out in the car.


    The car left Yu''s house and relaxed on Yu''s way to school.


    As he walked, Yu Hai''s pupils narrowed sharply and stared at the three or two bicycles lying upside down in the middle of the road ahead.


    At this time, there are more bicycles. Many people have bought bicycles, and the color and appearance of bicycles are similar.


    But even so, Yu Hai recognized it at a glance. This is Yu Nuan''s car.


    Obviously, he came out to school. Now the car fell on the road, but the man disappeared. For a moment, various situations appeared in Yu Hai''s mind.


    Yu Hai didn''t dare to think further. After stopping the car, Yu Hai and Yu Hu got off the bus and walked quickly to the side of the bike.


    The bicycle fell to the ground and the schoolbag was on the ground, but the man was gone.


    There are messy footprints on the ground, and it seems that there are signs of fighting.


    This is... Fighting with someone?


    But even if you fight with someone, where did they go after that?


    Yu Hai was still thinking. Another car came. After the car stopped, Shen duo of Yu River in Yujiang came down from the car one after another.


    After Shen duo came over, he looked carefully. His already ugly face became more and more ugly.


    Yu wennuan and the three were obviously kidnapped.


    Dare to do such a thing blatantly, except Wang ningyun, Shen duo can''t think of anyone else who dares to do so.


    "Don''t look, fourth brother. It must have been Wang ningyun. I''ll go to her now."


    Yu Hai heard the speech and immediately said, "then I''ll go with you."


    If Wang ningyun did it, he would like to ask why Wang ningyun did it and who gave her the courage to do it.


    Several people in Yujiang don''t want to go home. After all, the matter has not been clarified and no one has found it. If they go home at this time, they will probably be sprayed to death by Xu Shuhua.


    As soon as they discussed, they simply drove together to find Wang ningyun.


    At this time, it was just dawn, and there were not many people outside.


    When they arrived at Wang ningyun''s side, Wang ningyun had just got up and was still wearing a nightgown.


    On weekdays, Wang ningyun dressed up very skillfully. At this time, wearing a warm Nightgown, the whole person feels softer.


    "Don''t you mean to keep me away from you? Don''t you want to see me again? Why did you come to the door? "


    Wang ningyun said. He sat down on the sofa first and crossed his legs.


    Shen duo didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. He directly asked, "where are the three of them, nuanbao?"

 Chapter 1012

    Wang ningyun tilted his head and raised his eyebrows, "who? Who? Who do you want from me? Why did your family come to me? "


    Shen duo''s face was livid. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Let the man go quickly, or --"


    "Or what?" Wang ningyun sneered, "you came here this morning and asked me for someone. How do I know who it is? You said, "here I am, here I am?"


    Before Shen duo could say anything, Wang ningyun waved his hand and ordered him to leave, "OK, come here. If it''s the only thing, you can go."


    Shen duo''s eyes became colder and colder. "Wang ningyun, you''d better think clearly."


    "I''ve figured it out." Wang ningyun said impatiently, "come on, I''m going to change my clothes. Do you want to stay and see?"


    Shen duo turned and left. When he went out, he slammed the door.


    Outside, the four brothers of Yu Hai have been waiting. Seeing Shen duo coming out, Yu Hai quickly asked, "how''s it going?"


    Shen duo shook his head. "She won''t admit it."


    Yu Hai frowned, "talk to her and tie her directly."


    At the thought of Yu wennuan, who doesn''t know where they are or what they are suffering, Yu Hai is extremely irritable.


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, Shen duo didn''t hesitate, "OK! Then tie her up. "


    Now that the consensus has been reached, there is nothing to hesitate.


    Shen duo and Yu Hai went in again.


    Wang ningyun just said he was going to change his clothes, but he still sat there without changing his posture.


    After joining Shen duo, he returned with four brothers Yu Hai. He raised his eyebrows and said with a mocking smile, "Why are you back again? Think you can turn it into a trick by bringing more people? "


    Yu Hai hehe said twice and walked quickly towards Wang ningyun. "Whether you can bend the fight into a move depends on whether you can fight hard enough."


    Then Yu Hai took out the prepared rope.


    Seeing the rope in Yu Hai''s hand, Wang ningyun was startled, "what are you doing? What do you look like? "


    Yu Hai doesn''t talk nonsense to Wang ningyun, so he goes to tie Wang ningyun directly.


    Wang ningyun wants to resist, and Yujiang three have come up.


    Wang ningyun alone, of course, could not resist four people. Finally, he was tied up firmly.


    Wang ningyun wanted to shout. Yu Hai picked up a piece of cloth and stuffed it into Wang ningyun''s mouth.


    This is the cloth for cleaning the table. I can''t smell anything when I''m not close.


    Now I put it directly into my mouth. It really doesn''t smell bad.


    Wang ningyun wanted to vomit, but Yu Hai''s hand had not been loosened. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get the cloth off.


    Wang ningyun soon gave up the meaningless struggle. At this time, he still had to save his strength.


    Wang ningyun looked at Shen duo. His eyes seemed to be able to speak.


    Shen duo just thought he couldn''t understand, "let''s go and take her away."


    Take it back.


    Wang ningyun lives with Wang Shixiu. At this time, Wang Shixiu has already gone to school, so there is only Wang ningyun in the yard.


    Yu Hai and Wang ningyun went out together, threw them directly into the car and took them to Sanli bridge.


    Back at Yu''s house, before the car stopped steadily, Xu Shuhua, Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan greeted him, "how''s it going? Have they found it? "


    Yu Hai opened the door and went down. A sad face said the answer silently.

 Chapter 1013

    Seeing this, what else does Xu Shuhua not understand.


    As soon as she wanted to say a few more words, she heard Yu Haidao, "we brought Wang ningyun back."


    Xu Shuhua frowned, "what''s the use of bringing her back? Wait, what do you mean -- Wang ningyun took them away? "


    Yu Hai said calmly, "she doesn''t admit it, but there will be no one else except her. Bring her back first. There''s always a way to let her speak."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua nodded, "good. Where is she? "


    "In the car behind."


    Just as he was saying this, Wang ningyun, who was tied up by five flowers, came to Yujiang and Yuhu in the back.


    Seeing Wang ningyun, Xu Shuhua, Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan, they looked at her and almost swallowed her alive.


    At no time can a mother be underestimated.


    A mother can do anything for her children.


    Wang ningyun was taken to the house and did not let her sit on the sofa. He directly found a chair with a back and tied the person to the chair.


    Xu Shuhua went up and pulled the cloth out of Wang ningyun''s mouth, "say, where did you take them, nuanbao?"


    Wang ningyun sneered, "I haven''t seen you."


    Pop!


    Xu Shuhua slapped Wang ningyun in the face.


    Although Xu Shuhua is in her fifties and sixties, she has done farm work for decades.


    Even though the life of the Yu family has improved over the years, Xu Shuhua is not idle and still attends to the fruit trees and various vegetables in the yard.


    Therefore, although Xu Shuhua is old, she is strong and strong.


    This slap exhausted all Xu Shuhua''s strength. After a while, Wang ningyun''s face swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Wang ningyun is so big that she hasn''t been beaten in the face. She just feels hot and numb on her face, and her ears are ringing.


    "You hit me?"


    Wang ningyun looked at Xu Shuhua fiercely, "do you know who I am? Do you dare to hit me? Do you believe me?"


    Xu Shuhua coldly interrupted Wang ningyun, "I''ll ask you again, where are they?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Pop!


    Xu Shuhua did not hesitate. When Wang ningyun said he didn''t know, she slapped Wang ningyun on the other half of his face.


    Now, the two sides are symmetrical.


    Shen duo didn''t sit here. He said a few words to Yu Hai. As long as he didn''t kill people, he cleaned up casually, and then turned and walked out.


    Watching Shen duo leave like this, Wang ningyun panicked.


    They say that those who don''t know are fearless.


    Except for many of these people present, no one knows the power of their Wang family. These people don''t know anything and naturally won''t be afraid.


    So how can Shen duo go!


    Wang ningyun shouted at Shen duo''s back. Because he tried too hard, his voice was sad, sharp and broken.


    "Shen duo! Don''t go! You are not allowed to go! "


    When Shen duo heard the speech, he didn''t even stop.


    He''s not leaving?


    Why not go?


    He doesn''t have time to spend with her here. He has to make other arrangements.


    Shen duo hurried home. Old man Shen got up at this time. Shen duo didn''t care about anything else. He quickly told old man Shen about it.


    Old man Shen is also a person who has experienced great storms. He did not get flustered, but arranged in an orderly manner.


    "You should send someone now and let them chase the roads that leave the county. Whether it''s the national road or the small road, you should send someone to see if there are any suspicious cars. You''d rather find the wrong one than miss it."

 Chapter 1014

    Shen duo promised. Just as he was about to leave, he remembered Wang ningyun and asked with a frown, "what should Wang ningyun do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll go to Beijing in a minute and I''ll call your eldest brother. You can''t think of anything else now. Just concentrate on finding nuanbao and let Yu Hai''s brothers go with you. "


    Shen duo promised to come down and walked quickly.


    Shen duo''s front foot went out. Old man Shen immediately picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    The telephone rang and was picked up.


    "The Wang family can''t help it. Let''s do it!"


    After a short sentence, old man Shen put down the microphone, stood up and walked out.


    Old man Shen is so old. Of course, it''s impossible to stay alone in this big garden. Someone follows old man Shen all the time.


    At this time, old man Shen was walking in front, and two people followed behind.


    The three soon arrived at Yu''s house. The four brothers of Yu Hai, including Gu Jianguo, had followed Shen duo at this time.


    Only Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, including Qin Yuelan and Chen qiaoqin, were at home.


    Seeing that old man Shen came, Yu Zhenmin and Xu Shuhua looked at him with expectant eyes at the same time, "old man Shen, how''s it going?"


    Old man Shen nodded at them, "don''t worry too much. Shen duo has taken people to find it."


    Now they can do nothing but wait for news at home.


    As soon as the idea came out, Xu Shuhua pressed it down.


    Who says they can''t do anything else, as long as they let Wang ningyun speak, it''s much easier to find someone?


    Thinking so, Xu Shuhua quarreled with Wang ningyun again.


    "I''ll ask you again, nuanbao, where did you get them. Warm treasure is everything to me. If you talk or something happens to warm treasure, let you bury warm treasure. Don''t think I''m kidding you. I''ve lived for so many years. It''s already enough. You see, I dare to change my life for another. "


    When she said this, Xu Shuhua''s tone was particularly serious. Even Wang ningyun didn''t think she was joking.


    However, things have come to this stage, and Wang ningyun doesn''t want to fall short.


    After thinking about it, Wang ningyun said, "I just spent money to find someone and tied the three of them away. As for where they go and where they go, I didn''t arrange. Let them go. So you ask me, I don''t know. "


    Hearing Wang ningyun''s words, Xu Shuhua didn''t say anything for a long time.


    She could tell that Wang ningyun''s words were both true and false.


    But because of this, people don''t know how to distinguish.


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua stopped talking, Wang ningyun secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Before the breath was over, a man rushed over and tore at her.


    Wang ningyun was tied to the bench. Let alone fight back, there was no way to hide.


    Wang ningyun''s scalp was torn. When she finally slowed down, she opened her eyes and saw that she had both hands and a handful of hair in her hand.


    This hair looks very familiar. It''s... Her own hair!


    Is she bald?


    Xu Shi saw her shock and anger, and Chen qiaoqin sneered with her hair. "I''ll ask you once in two minutes. If you don''t say it, I''ll pull your hair down."


    It''s pulling, not cutting.


    Not only lost hair, but also very painful.


    Wang ningyun''s face turned pale and there was fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 1015

    Shen duo took Yu Hai and others to the county, where many people and cars have gathered.


    Shen duo arranged a little manpower, and they got on the bus and went in different directions.


    Yu Hai and Shen duo were in a car. The car moved forward rapidly, and the scenery on both sides of the road retreated rapidly.


    There are still few cars now, so they didn''t see many cars along the way.


    Not seeing the car is bad news and good news.


    Shen duo and Yu Hai have been frowning, and neither of them has the meaning to speak.


    The car went straight ahead and drove for almost an hour, but I still didn''t see a car.


    They took the national road. They didn''t see any fork in the road.


    At this time, there was a small fork in the road not far ahead.


    The driver glanced in the rearview mirror. "Is it straight?"


    Shen duo just wanted to say straight ahead, so he listened to Yu Haidao around him, "go to the path."


    Although Shen duo was surprised, the driver immediately turned around and went up the path.


    The path is a general dirt road. It is bumpy and uneven. It swings badly when walking.


    On such a road, the speed of the car can''t go up.


    As the car slowed down, Shen duo became more and more anxious.


    I was about to speak when I saw a strange car in front of me.


    It''s a strange car because it''s entangled by vines that come out of nowhere.


    The car stopped and Yu Hai rushed out first.


    Shen duo just hesitated and hurriedly opened the door and went down.


    At this time, Yu Hai had run to the side of the car. He saw that the door was closed, but the window had been broken. The vines had drilled in and entangled the people inside.


    Yu Hai saw the three at a glance and hurried to open the door.


    The door is locked inside and cannot be opened from the outside.


    Fortunately, the window is open. You can reach into the window and open the door.


    When Shen duo came, the door had been opened by Yu Hai.


    Seeing the situation inside, Shen duo quickly asked the people behind him to come and help.


    The people in the car fainted. They were tangled with vines. If you want to get people out, you must break the vines first.


    I can''t use my hands. I''m not afraid of hurting my hands. I''m mainly afraid of hurting Yu wennuan.


    Shen duo hurried back to the car, found the knife in the car, and hurriedly ran back with the knife to cut the vines.


    The vines were cut one by one, and Yu wennuan and the three were finally carried out.


    The three were still tied with ropes, and their hands were tied behind their backs.


    After the rope was loosened, I saw that the wrists of the three people had been tied with blue and purple marks, which looked shocking.


    Yu Hai didn''t want to think about it. He returned to the car and kicked one of the big men.


    The big man was kicked, but he still didn''t wake up, as if he didn''t feel it.


    This situation is not normal at first sight. Yu Hai knows that it must be Yu wennuan''s hands and feet, but others don''t know. There is a little uneasiness on his face.


    Shen duo still told them to clean up the vines, tie up these people, and drive back with them.


    The car drove for more than an hour before it finally reached Yu''s house.


    On the way, Shen duo had called Yujiang and others.


    At this time, the benefits of mobile phones will come out.


    Their car just stopped for a while, Yu Jiang Gu Jianguo and others also drove back.

 Chapter 1016

    Someone in the yard has been watching the movement outside. At this time, he heard cars coming back one after another and hurried out to see what was going on.


    Seeing Yu Hai holding Yu wennuan and others carrying Gu Mo and Yu Gang, they were pleasantly surprised and then worried.


    Regardless of anything else, he hurried into the house.


    Xu Shuhua also heard the news and welcomed him out of the room. He saw Yu Hai holding Yu nuanuan. Yu Nuan was pale, his eyes were closed, his nose was sour, and tears almost fell down.


    That''s it!


    "Come in and let me go!" Xu Shuhua said.


    Yu Hai nodded and walked quickly towards Xu Shuhua''s house.


    Xu Shuhua followed her and gave her another slap when she passed Wang ningyun.


    This slap still hurts, but Wang ningyun can''t care about the pain.


    She couldn''t believe it. She was beaten and pulled off. I don''t know how much hair she had, but she still bit her teeth and didn''t say anything, but what happened?


    Yu wennuan and the three were found. What do those people do to eat!


    Wang ningyun''s chest fluctuated violently. When he saw Shen duo coming in, his eyes stared at Shen duo tightly, "you found someone and don''t let me go quickly. Do you want to live with our Wang family?"


    Shen duo said, "if the Wang family is still there after today, it will never die."


    Hearing this, Wang ningyun tightened his heart and hurriedly asked, "what do you mean by this? What are you going to do to our Wang family? "


    After asking, before Shen duo could speak, Wang ningyun shook his head again, "no, it''s useless! Our Wang family has been in Beijing for so many years. Compared with your Shen family, it''s not bad. You can''t say a word to our Wang family. "


    Shen duo was too lazy to say to her, "can you just wait."


    After that, Shen duo entered the house.


    In the room, Yu wennuan lies on Xu Shuhua''s bed. Yu Gang and Gu Mo lie on the beds in the other two rooms.


    All three were pale, but they couldn''t see any problem.


    Shen duo looked at three people in turn and suggested, "send them to the hospital?"


    Always let the doctor have a look and check, so as to know what''s going on.


    Xu Shuhua just wanted to promise, when she saw Yu wennuan on the bed, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t care what to say, so she hurried over, "warm treasure, how are you, warm treasure?"


    Yu wennuan''s eyes moved. Then he turned his head slightly and looked at Xu Shuhua, "milk."


    Maybe I didn''t speak or drink water for a long time. Yu wennuan''s voice is a little hoarse.


    This sound was heard in Xu Shuhua''s ears, which made Xu Shuhua''s eyes red in an instant.


    "Warm treasure, warm treasure of milk, how are you? What''s wrong with you? Would you like some water? Milk, I''ll pour you water! "


    Just after saying this, Chen qiaoqin came in with warm water. Xu Shuhua took the water and asked Chen qiaoqin to help Yu wennuan up. He took the water to Yu wennuan''s mouth.


    Yu wennuan is not too weak, but he has a little pain and has been tied for too long.


    After drinking a few salivas and moistening my throat, I feel much better.


    Lying down again, Yu wennuan smiled at Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin, "grandma, mom, I''m fine."


    Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin both have red eyes. They all say it''s okay


    The child, nuanbao, is just trying to keep them from worrying.

 Chapter 1017

    Seeing that Yu wennuan is so weak, Xu Shuhua wants to let Yu wennuan have a good rest first.


    What''s the matter? I''ll wait until I have a good rest.


    But Yu wennuan is an acute child. Xu Shuhua has time to speak. Yu wennuan has already opened his mouth.


    "Milk, over there at school -"


    Xu Shuhua patted Yu wennuan''s hand. "Don''t worry, nuanbao. The school has notified your head teacher. As soon as you found out that you didn''t go to school today, you immediately called. If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t know you were gone! Thank you for your teacher this time. I''ll wait for you later. Let''s go and thank her. In the morning, she also came, and Meng Hao followed. I thought they couldn''t help. There must be something waiting for her in the school, so I didn''t let her stay. Meng Hao was driven back to school by me. "


    Meng Hao didn''t want to leave at that time, but staying could not help.


    There are so many adults in the family and the people Shen Duo is looking for. How can they not let a child follow menggao to find people.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying. Xu Shuhua worried for nothing and delayed his study. Xu Shuhua asked Meng Hao to follow Zhang Jin.


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan laughed.


    This is indeed what Xu Shuhua will do.


    Seeing Yu wennuan smile, Xu Shuhua''s heart was hanging all the time. At this time, she put down some, "Wenbao, do you remember what happened in the morning? How did you get caught? "


    "Of course."


    I have lived for more than ten years in my life and met such a thrilling thing for the first time. Yu wennuan not only remembers it, but also remembers it clearly.


    When Yu wennuan told the story again, Xu Shuhua''s anger that had just dissipated rushed up again.


    Knowing that Wang ningyun is bad, I didn''t expect Wang ningyun to be so bad!


    Unexpectedly, so many people were sent to catch Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang, even with guns.


    Knives and guns don''t have eyes. If something really happens, can Wang ningyun bear the responsibility?


    Xu Shuhua was angry. She just felt that she had played too lightly before. Now she just wanted to rush out and beat Wang ningyun hard to vent her anger.


    When Yu wennuan was just brought in, he was dizzy, so he didn''t know that Wang ningyun was outside.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua''s eyes and expression, Yu wennuan was afraid that Xu Shuhua would have some problems. He hurriedly comforted, "milk, don''t be angry. Godfather will certainly not let her go. Let Godfather catch her later. Milk, you beat her well and take it out."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua''s frown gradually stretched out and showed a smile. "We two want to go together. People are tied outside. You wait for Wenbao. Milk will go out to beat her and give you vent."


    After that, Xu Shuhua stood up directly and walked out quickly.


    When passing by Chen qiaoqin, Xu Shuhua didn''t forget to stop and charge, "take good care of nuanbao."


    The voice fell and the man was out of the room.


    Yu wennuan looked at Xu Shuhua''s back and propped up to sit up. Chen qiaoqin saw it. Chen qiaoqin hurried forward and helped Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, what are you doing?"


    I looked out, "Mom. People are already here? "


    Chen qiaoqin knew that Yu wennuan was asking Wang ningyun, so she nodded and said, "it was tied up early in the morning."

 Chapter 1018

    "Your milk has been beaten several times."


    Yu wennuan takes back his sight, looks up at Chen qiaoqin, lowers his voice and asks, "Mom, didn''t you beat it?"


    Asked by Yu wennuan, Chen qiaoqin was a little embarrassed.


    But thinking of not lying to the child, Chen qiaoqin nodded, "beat."


    Chen qiaoqin admitted so simply that Yu wennuan had long expected it.


    Her mother is like this. She can say whatever she has. She never tells lies.


    Yu wennuan was actually curious about what Wang ningyun looked like now, so he looked at Chen qiaoqin eagerly, "Mom, can I go out and have a look?"


    Chen qiaoqin originally wanted to say no, but Yu wennuan looked at him and finally nodded and agreed.


    After such a while, Yu wennuan has almost recovered.


    Put on your shoes and Yu wennuan walks out with the help of Chen qiaoqin.


    In fact, even if Chen qiaoqin didn''t hold her, she could go by herself.


    As soon as they left the room, they saw the other two rooms. Yu Gang and Gu Mo also came out.


    The three men looked at each other. Yu Gang wanted to talk. After Yu wennuan looked at them, he closed his mouth again.


    When the rescuers came to the living room, they saw Xu Shuhua holding a bamboo strip in her hand and pumping it at Wang ningyun.


    Don''t look at the thin bamboo. It hurts to hit people.


    Xu Shuhua was fighting. As soon as she looked up, she saw Yu wennuan coming out.


    This time, Xu Shuhua didn''t care to hit Wang ningyun, so she hurried to Yu wennuan.


    "Warm treasure, didn''t I let you lie down and have a good rest? Why are you here? "


    Yu wennuan smiled, "milk, I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m fine now? Besides, I also want to ask her why she wanted to catch us! "


    Hearing Yu wennuan talking about this, Xu Shuhua stopped saying anything.


    Not to mention that Yu wennuan wants to know, even Xu Shuhua knows this very first.


    Wang ningyun''s mouth was stuffed with a rag. When he was just beaten by Xu Shuhua, he could only sob and couldn''t make much noise.


    Now seeing Yu wennuan walking in, Wang ningyun''s eyes widened and seemed to want to talk.


    Yu wennuan reached out to pull the cloth in Wang ningyun''s mouth, but his hands stretched out and finally retracted back.


    "Forget it, or don''t ask."


    Yu wennuan smiled to the crowd, "she must have many reasons. I don''t want to hear it."


    As soon as Yu wennuan said this, Wang ningyun struggled even more, and his mouth kept purring. It was obvious that he wanted to talk.


    The more she is like this, the less Yu wennuan intends to let her speak.


    Yu wennuan reached out and patted Wang ningyun on the shoulder. "They all said that evil will be rewarded. If you do bad things, you will always be punished."


    Yu wennuan and the three are frightened. Although they seem to be in good shape now, it is impossible for them to go back to school like this.


    After returning to the house, Shen duo finally had a chance to speak.


    "Warm treasure, stay treasure, small six, do you remember how your car was entangled?"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Yu Gang''s eyes lit up, "godfather, if you ask this, let me tell you!"


    Even if an hour or two has passed, Yu Gang still feels that everything before him is fresh in his mind.


    The car was originally driving on the national highway. It drove faster and faster, but when it reached the fork in the road, it found that there was a pile of stones on the national highway that blocked the way.

 Chapter 1019

    There are a lot of stones. If you want to move them, you can''t do it in a while.


    So the strong men decided to take a detour from the path.


    After the car drove into the path, the path was not flat enough. When it walked unsteadily, the speed gradually slowed down.


    Walking, the unknown vines on the side of the road suddenly soared and came directly towards the body, entangled the whole car.


    Maybe vines also got into it. No matter how the driver stepped on the accelerator, the car just turned around and couldn''t move forward.


    At this time, there are vines wrapped in stones and smashed the glass. After smashing the glass, they began to wrap around people.


    "I remember it was very tight, and then I gradually fainted. When I woke up, I was already lying in my own bed."


    Yu Gang finished, and his expression was still incomplete.


    It seemed that this was not his own experience, but rather a story made up by himself.


    Xu Shuhua, Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin looked at each other quietly. After they met, they turned away quickly.


    Shen duo was still in shock. At this time, he looked at Yu Gang tightly, "Xiao Liu, aren''t you making up a story to deceive me? When we went, the national highway was clean and there was nothing at all. There was no stone in the way you said! "


    When Yu Gang heard this, he was even more shocked than Shen duo, "how could I be making up a story! I didn''t see it alone. Godfather, if you don''t believe it, ask Wenbao and DUBAO, and they all saw it. "


    Shen duo looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, and saw that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo nodded at the same time. Their faces were full of seriousness.


    Shen duo still didn''t believe it. He just got up and went to his garden.


    If it''s true, just ask those people.


    Even if it''s as like as two peas, it can''t be exactly the same for everyone.


    Ask the past one by one, and you can always know what the facts are.


    Unfortunately, Shen duo thought too much.


    As like as two peas asked each other, the answer was exactly the same.


    Although the description is wrong, the key points are the same.


    When there were stones in the way, the car turned into the path.


    The unknown vine suddenly grew wildly and entangled the car.


    The vine also wrapped around the stone, hit the window, and then entangled everyone.


    What Shen duo doesn''t understand now is why such a thing happened.


    Is it really a coincidence, or is the sudden emergence of stones and vines just to save people.


    If it''s really to save people


    Shen duo thought about Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, and thought he understood something.


    Shen duo dared not delay and hurried to Yu''s house again.


    "Warm treasure, you like all kinds of plants since you were a child. All kinds of plants are very good in your hands. Is it because you are a flower fairy?"


    "Dumbo, I remember that you found the stones you sold to me for the first time. Later, others looked for them, but they didn''t find them. Is it because you are a stone? "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and felt that they were unable to laugh or cry.


    The first half of Shen duo''s words is still reliable and can be heard.


    But the second half, this is outrageous!


    The flower fairy became even though she said that the stone became fine.


    Although Shen Duo is not young, it really keeps pace with the times!


    Gourd baby didn''t look less!


    Seeing that everyone stared at him and didn''t speak, Shen duo thought they didn''t believe him.

 Chapter 1020

    Shen duo crumpled his guess, broke it up and told the crowd.


    He also gave examples of his past years and impressions.


    Finally, Yu Jiang and others who didn''t know the inside story thought what Shen duo said was very reasonable.


    Among them, it is Yu Gang who most supports and believes in Shen duo''s statement.


    Yu Gang also looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo with bright eyes, "stay treasure, warm treasure, you''re so powerful!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo, "..."


    It''s clearly Shen duo''s serious nonsense, but Yu Gang takes it seriously.


    At this time, I can''t explain.


    The explanation is not clear anyway.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and stopped talking.


    It''s no use explaining anyway, so don''t explain at all.


    In the evening, the telephone in Yu''s living room rang.


    Shen duo answered the phone and Shen Fang called.


    The content is also very simple and clear.


    The Shen family has made a move, and the Wang family is busy at the end of the day.


    The Wang family is also a big family in the capital. It is impossible to fall in one day.


    However, as the building is about to collapse, the Wang family will struggle in vain and will not change the final result.


    The Wang family can''t protect themselves now, let alone Wang ningyun who brought trouble to the Wang family.


    So what Wang ningyun wants to do, let Shen duo do it by himself.


    Shen duo put down the phone and told old man Shen what Shen Fang meant.


    Old man Shen nodded after listening, "then you deal with it here. I''ll go back first."


    When I''m old, I don''t want to take care of things and watch some scenes.


    Shen duo looked at old man Shen''s back and felt strange.


    Why did his grandfather hide so fast?


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, Shen duo didn''t get too tangled. He saw old Shen go with people. Shen duo went now. Yu wennuan and three people.


    After a day''s rest, Yu wennuan and the three of them have also washed and changed their clothes. Now they look no different from normal.


    "Warm treasure, stay treasure, Xiao Liu, over there in Beijing, the Wang family has been unable to protect themselves. There is no way to protect Wang ningyun. No matter what you want to do with Wang ningyun, it''s OK. I''ll listen to you. "


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Gang, Gu Mo, and finally at Shen duo, "then why don''t you call the police? She asked someone to kidnap us. Didn''t she break the law? Now that all the certified physical evidence is available, can''t you sentence it? "


    When Yu wennuan said this, he looked puzzled. He didn''t seem to understand why Shen duo came to ask himself.


    After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Shen duo was even more puzzled.


    He thought of everything, but he didn''t think that Yu wennuan would say so.


    call the police?


    Sentencing?


    After the four people looked at each other for a long time, Shen duo nodded weakly.


    Yes, he figured it out.


    Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang are only twelve or thirteen years old!


    These three people are good children since childhood.


    If you have any suffering, go to the police uncle. This has been taught by the teacher since primary school.


    A good student is a good student. He is absolutely obedient to what the teacher teaches.


    After Shen duo went downstairs, he went straight to the corner of the first floor and looked at Wang ningyun who had been tied up all day.


    Wang ningyun has always had short hair. Usually, he looks smart and capable.


    But now the hair is messy. In some places, a pinch of hair is missing. It looks messy and embarrassed.

 Chapter 1021

    Because he was beaten again and again one day, Wang ningyun leaned weakly against the wall, his head tilted and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shen duo had been standing in front of her for a while, and Wang ningyun slowly opened his eyes.


    Shen duo reached out and pulled the cloth out of Wang ningyun''s mouth. "I just discussed with nuanbao. If you break the law, we won''t use the death penalty. We''ll hand you over to the police tomorrow."


    After a day with cloth in his mouth, Wang ningyun''s face was sour and his mouth didn''t feel anything.


    At this time, the cloth was pulled out, but Wang ningyun closed his mouth slowly after a long time.


    After hearing Shen duo''s words, Wang ningyun opened his half narrowed eyes. After looking at Shen duo, he suddenly sneered and said, "take me to the police station? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell their secrets? Once such news comes out, who can protect them? Neither you nor your Shen family can protect them. I advise you to let me go. Otherwise, the big deal is that the fish die and the net is broken. I have no good end, and they don''t want to live well. "


    Shen duo wrung his eyebrows and looked at Wang ningyun. He didn''t understand what Wang ningyun said.


    Shen duo''s expression and reaction were frightened by himself in Wang ningyun''s eyes.


    Wang ningyun sneered and continued, "if you want to say good eyesight, your Shen family''s eyesight is really good. They are still so young, you have found their ability and took them to gamble. Have they created a lot of profits for your Shen family over the years? Otherwise, how can so many excellent Jadeites fall into your hands! "


    Shen duo didn''t know what Wang ningyun meant at first, but now he understands.


    Listening to Wang ningyun''s words, do you know that Gu Mo is the essence of stone?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Wang ningyun say again, "is Gu Mo''s eyes particularly easy to use? Have you ever thought about changing his eyes to your own body? If you want, I can find the best doctor to help you. "


    Shen duo, "..."


    He thought Wang ningyun had guessed the truth!


    It''s nonsense here!


    Shen duo was too lazy to talk nonsense with Wang ningyun. He simply squeezed Wang ningyun''s cheek in one hand and stuffed a towel into Wang ningyun''s mouth in the other hand.


    "I think you''d better stop talking, sit here all night and take you to the police station tomorrow."


    "But if you go to the police station and talk like this, you''ll probably be locked up in a mental hospital."


    "Don''t worry. If you really go to a mental hospital, I''ll find you a good doctor and treat you well."


    Wang ningyun stared at Shen duo with wide eyes. He kept whining, but he couldn''t say a word. He could only watch Shen duo walking to the kitchen and hear Shen duo asking what to eat tonight.


    Yu wennuan and the three were frightened. Of course, they should eat some good food and make up for it.


    So in the evening, the food of the Yu family was very rich.


    There was no partition between the dining room and the living room, and the fragrance directly floated into Wang ningyun''s nose.


    Wang ningyun hadn''t eaten or drunk for a day. Looking at the fragrance of the people''s food, he kept smelling the taste. Finally, his eyes turned over and fainted directly.


    Shen duo and others naturally noticed, but they didn''t pay attention to her.


    If you don''t eat for one day, you won''t die of hunger if you don''t eat for three days.

 Chapter 1022

    Anyway, I''ll be sent away early tomorrow morning. Let''s go to the police station for prison dinner tomorrow!


    At night, Shen duo went back to his garden. Yu Hai and Yu Jiang didn''t sleep in the house directly. They slept on the sofa with a quilt.


    It''s such a night. Of course, you have to look at Wang ningyun.


    There was only a small desk lamp in the living room, and the light was dim.


    In the first half of the night, it was still quiet.


    In the middle of the night, Yu Hai and Yu Jiang heard a dull sound.


    They were also very alert. Hearing the sound, they immediately opened their eyes and looked at Wang ningyun.


    At this sight, the two people were startled. Wang ningyun was originally tied to the chair. At this time, she stood up with her bow. The chair was still tied to her body and her feet were tied together. That posture was not much uncomfortable.


    It''s all like this. She''s still jumping forward.


    Yu Hai and Yu Jiang looked at each other and simply walked forward.


    Each of them stretched out a hand, pressed Wang Jingyun''s shoulder, and directly sat down.


    Wang ningyun wanted to struggle to get up, but it was all in vain.


    Yu Hai smiled, "you have a strong desire for survival, but what have you done long ago? If you don''t do bad things, can you be tied here now? "


    Wang ningyun purred, obviously something to say.


    Yu Jiang and Yu Hai looked at each other. Yu Hai went forward and took down the cloth in Wang ningyun''s mouth. "If you have anything to say, just stay honest."


    They are really sleepy because they don''t sleep in the middle of the night!


    Wang ningyun moved his mouth and said after a while, "where''s Shen duo! I have something to say to him. "


    "Of course he went back to bed. If you don''t say anything now, I''ll put it back."


    Yu Hai said, and he was about to put the cloth into Wang ningyun''s mouth.


    Wang ningyun glared at Yu Hai, but he could only say, "call Shen duo and ask him if he still wants it. The key is in my hand. I hid it. No one knows where the key is except me. As long as he is willing to let me go, I''ll hand it over, and I can take him to open the door. "


    Yu Hai knew the existence of the box. When he heard Wang ningyun say the key, he guessed it. What Wang ningyun said should be the key on the box.


    But the box has been opened by Yu wennuan and the three of them. It''s no use asking for a key now!


    Therefore, Yu Hai didn''t intend to tell Shen duo at all, so he was ready to shut Wang ningyun up.


    But before he could move, he heard what Wang ningyun said behind him.


    Yu Hai hesitated and asked, "do you have the key to the door?"


    Yu Jiang took a puzzled look at Yu Hai when he heard the speech.


    What are these two talking about? What door? The key to what door?


    Wang ningyun obviously didn''t expect Yu Hai to know about it. He was surprised, but soon nodded.


    "You should have got the map? What about? Have you worked out where the map is? I Know! Not only can I take you, but I also have a key. Without my key, you can''t get in even if you find a place. "


    "Yu wennuan, the three of them, are still fine. I was wrong, but you didn''t bother me less today."


    "Now, let''s take a step back. What do you think?"


    "I just want to live."


    "Live freely."

 Chapter 1023

    Yu Hai looked at Wang Ning and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yujiang looked at Wang ningyun and Yu Hai. "Fourth, what do you think?"


    Is it worth considering? No matter what the key is, we can''t let Wang ningyun go!


    For such a bad person, let her have the key. What if she still hurts people in the future?


    Hearing Yu Jiang''s words, Yu Hai came back and shook his head, "I didn''t think of anything. Her mouth is really noisy. Big brother helped to block her mouth."


    "OK!"


    Yu Jiang promised and, together with Yu Hai, stuffed the cloth into Wang ningyun''s mouth again.


    Wang ningyun''s eyes were unbelievable. Her eyes were so big that Yu Hai even wondered if she would stare out her eyes.


    But no matter how big Wang ningyun''s eyes were, Yu Hai didn''t intend to pay attention to her.


    Wang ningyun obviously didn''t want to give up and struggled again.


    Yu Hai felt annoyed and simply hit Wang ningyun hard on the back neck.


    Wang ningyun rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Yu Hai exhaled, "it''s finally clean."


    Yu Jiang looked at Wang ningyun, who had fainted, and whispered to Yu Haidao, "don''t you plan to tell Shen Er about this?"


    Yu Hai waved his hand, "say, why not, but it''s not a big deal. It''s the same tomorrow! Go to bed first today, brother. Aren''t you sleepy? "


    After tossing about for so long in the middle of the night, Yu Hai was already sleepy and couldn''t stand it.


    Before Yu Jiang could answer, Yu Hai went to the sofa and lay down. He closed his eyes with the quilt in his arms.


    Seeing Yu Hai like this, Yu Jiang was not too tangled and lay down on another sofa.


    Nothing happened next. Yu Jiang and Yu Hai slept until dawn.


    Or breakfast was about to be ready. Shen duo came. Xu Shuhua woke the two people up.


    Yu Hai opened his eyes vaguely. Seeing Xu Shuhua, he grinned, "Mom. It''s dawn? "


    "It''s not dawn. When the meal is ready, get up and eat quickly. What to do after eating."


    Yu Hai promised and sat up with the quilt in his arms.


    After sitting up, Yu Hai saw Shen duo sitting over the table.


    While rubbing his eyes, Yu Hai waved to Shen duo, "Shen Er, come here. I have something to tell you."


    Shen duo stood up and walked to Yu Hai. He didn''t forget to ask, "what''s up?"


    Yu Hai didn''t talk nonsense. In a few words, he said what Wang ningyun said last night.


    Xu Shuhua hasn''t gone far yet. She also listens to her words clearly.


    It was because after listening that Xu Shuhua frowned tightly and looked at Wang ningyun.


    Although Wang ningyun is not old, he has a lot of playful intestines.


    It''s all coming. I can still find a way to turn over.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t speak, just waiting for Shen duo to speak.


    After hearing Yu Hai''s words, Shen duo also looked at Wang ningyun and happened to be in the line of sight of Wang ningyun.


    Wang ningyun was also very complicated at this time.


    She thought Yu Hai wouldn''t tell Shen duo. She was worried just now.


    Unexpectedly, the first thing Yu Hai said to Shen duo after he got up.


    Now that Shen duo knows, is she all right?


    As Shen''s family, Shen duo will not give up this key, will he?

 Chapter 1024

    Wang ningyun looked at Shen duo eagerly. If she hadn''t been stuffed with something in her mouth and couldn''t speak, she would have shouted out.


    But what Wang ningyun didn''t expect was that Shen duo just looked at it and took back his sight without nostalgia. "If it''s time to send it, she doesn''t say, there are other people in the Wang family!"


    Such a big Wang family will not really give the key to Wang ningyun, and then ignore it?


    The old man of the Wang family, a man of the monkey spirit, is now related to the life and death of the Wang family. Can he still hide it?


    Shen duo thought clearly and didn''t even give Wang ningyun a superfluous look.


    Yu Hai patted Shen duo on the shoulder, "I knew you had this reaction, so I didn''t call you last night to avoid disturbing your sleep. It''s the same today."


    Two people have known each other for so many years. Even if they are not brothers, they are no different from brothers.


    Some things, the other party will know how to do, or can guess some.


    Shen duo also smiled and patted Yu Hai on the shoulder, "fourth brother, you know me, OK, let''s eat quickly!"


    After breakfast, Yu Hai drove with Shen duo to take Wang ningyun to the police station.


    By this time, Wang ningyun had been hungry all day.


    There was no one to stand on, and she couldn''t stand steadily, let alone resist.


    The two men easily took her to the police station.


    Not only Wang ningyun, but also the group of big men who arrested Yu wennuan were sent to the police station.


    The witness and material evidence and the parties are there. It is simple and rapid to deal with this matter.


    Next, it''s waiting for sentencing!


    It''s said that Wang ningyun is dishonest inside. He talks all day. It doesn''t mean that Yu wennuan is not a person, or Gu Mo is not a person.


    She spoke seriously, but no one took her words seriously.


    Pretending to be ill is no good. With Shen duo watching, how could Wang ningyun pretend to be ill and escape.


    Yu wennuan, Gu Mo, Yu Gang, three, rested at home for a week before returning to school.


    Let the three themselves, in fact, they can go back to school the next day.


    But Xu Shuhua didn''t want to let them have a good rest at home.


    The three had no choice but to promise to have a good rest at home for a week.


    This week, Shen duo bought Wang ningyun''s factory and Wang ningyun''s orchard.


    Shen duo was very happy. "I''ve been thinking about expanding the scale for a long time. I''ve been planning before and haven''t had time to implement it. Now it''s OK. Just pick up a ready-made one."


    Yu Hai shook his head disapprovingly. "It can''t be said that it''s completely ready-made. The factory hasn''t been built yet, the machines haven''t been in place, and the fruit trees are half dead. If you want to really get on the right track, you can''t do it without a year and a half. "


    After discussing with Xu Shuhua, Yu Hai decided not to let Yu wennuan do it.


    At least on the bright side, Yu wennuan is not allowed to go to the orchard bought from Wang ningyun.


    Otherwise, if all the fruit trees have recovered, isn''t it that someone will focus on Yu Nuan?


    As long as Yu wennuan doesn''t go, whether the orchard is good or bad, it has nothing to do with Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan also agreed.


    Even if she doesn''t go there in person now, she can deliver her powers within a certain range, but the effect is halved.


    However, this is just right. What Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai think is to let the orchard grow slowly in a year.

 Chapter 1025

    After the family affairs are handled, a week has just passed and you can go back to school.


    This time, Xu Shuhua said nothing and let Yu wennuan go to school by bike.


    Not only does Xu Shuhua disagree, but also Yu Hai, Chen qiaoqin and others disagree.


    Yu wennuan also understood that it was the kidnapping that frightened them.


    Yu wennuan didn''t want them to worry, so she cleverly promised to let Yu Hai pick them up every day.


    You don''t have to go to Yu Hai. The four brothers of Yu Hai and Gu Jianguo and Shen duo, six people, can come in rotation or go when they are free.


    Anyway, Yu wennuan and the three don''t want to go to school by themselves.


    After arriving at the school, Yu Hai stood at the door and watched Yu wennuan enter the school gate. He watched the students go in one by one, and the school gate was closed. Then he left with satisfaction.


    On the other side, after Yu wennuan and the three entered the class, Meng Hao rushed up first.


    It was still early at this time, and less than one third of the class came.


    Seeing that Meng Hao was here at this time, Yu wennuan was a little surprised, "why did you come so early?"


    Meng Hao looked at the three angrily, "I come so early every day, waiting for you to come! How about having a rest at home for a week, have you finished your cultivation? "


    Yu Gang patted his chest, "look at my strong body. You should know that it must be self-cultivation!"


    Meng Hao patted Yu Gang on the shoulder. "Xiao Liu, you''ve been practicing wubai for so many years, but you''ve still been caught. It''s a shame. I''m sure you''d better not continue practicing. It''s a waste of time."


    Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Yu Gang nodded approvingly, "you want to go with me."


    Now it''s Meng Hao''s turn to be shocked.


    Meng Hao is still waiting for Yu Gang to refute himself. Unexpectedly, Yu Gang not only didn''t refute himself, but also said that he was right.


    What is this?


    Just surprised, I heard Yu Gang say, "I don''t think there''s anything to practice. They''re all HuaQuan and embroidered legs. They can''t be used at the critical time, so I told godfather to find someone to teach me. I''ll find those who can reach out and fight. What''s up, mouse? Would you like to come with me? "


    Without waiting for Meng Hao to say anything, Yu Gang continued, "warm treasure and stay treasure want to come with me. After school every night, we have to practice for an hour. "


    Meng Hao immediately swallowed his refusal, "come on! This must come! "


    Yu Gang smiled and patted Meng Hao on the shoulder. "Good. When school is over, you first take the car home, and then take the car with us. After practice, let someone take you home."


    "You''ve arranged it for me, okay?"


    "That''s not true! Enough brothers! If it weren''t for my brother, who would arrange it for you. "


    The two men said with a good look of brothers, directly hanging shoulder to shoulder.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at it with a smile and didn''t speak.


    These days, they have begun to follow the practice.


    All three people have a foundation. Now they are not learning basic skills, that is, how to beat people.


    This needs actual combat practice. It is inevitable that you will be blue and purple in a few days.


    Fortunately, it''s late autumn. I can''t see it when I''m wearing long sleeved trousers.


    Otherwise, if Xu Shuhua sees it, she must be distressed.

 Chapter 1026

    After talking for a while, the students in the class arrived.


    As early as the self-study began, the two stopped chatting and picked up books to read.


    Missing a week''s class, three people are not afraid to keep up.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have already finished self-study. Yu Gang was made up by two people in turn, so there is no situation that they can''t keep up.


    Until the end of the morning self-study, they stood up and walked out. Yu wennuan noticed that Wang Shixiu was not there.


    Meng Hao saw Yu wennuan looking at a group of people in the crowd and guessed what Yu wennuan was looking at. He explained, "the next day you didn''t come, she was picked up. The teacher said, she turned away."


    Yu wennuan nodded, which is understandable.


    Wang Shixiu came with Wang ningyun. Now Wang ningyun can''t protect himself. He must have neglected Wang Shixiu. Wang Shixiu should have been taken away by the Wang family.


    Even if the Wang family hasn''t fallen yet, Shen duo said that it''s just a grasshopper in late autumn. It won''t be a few days. It''s only a matter of time to clean up completely.


    When Yu wennuan and his family go to school in Beijing, they won''t come out of the way.


    After a week, I ate the tofu steamed stuffed bun in the canteen again. Yu wennuan felt that the tofu steamed bun was more delicious than before.


    And maybe that''s why I haven''t eaten it for a long time.


    Sure enough, only when you lose it will you know how precious it is.


    Without Wang Shixiu, life at school will return to peace.


    Although there is another Han Zhuo, Han Zhuo has been invisible in recent years.


    Only every time the teacher asks him to answer questions and every time the report card comes out, Yu wennuan will remember that there is such a person.


    In a flash, it was the end of the semester and another winter.


    It''s always cold here in winter. It seems even colder this year.


    On such a day, people just want to stay in the house and don''t want to go at all.


    Wearing a single coat in the house, it''s snowing heavily outside. It doesn''t feel very comfortable.


    Many things happened this year, and Yu wennuan didn''t go to Beijing again.


    Shen Fang also called back and said that Beijing is not peaceful now. When the Wang family is dying, they always have to break cans. For the sake of safety, Yu wennuan should not go there.


    After a winter at home, the cat began to live in the second half of the second semester of junior high school after the 15th day of the first month.


    Before the end of the second half of the second semester of junior high school, the news came that the Wang family was completely gone.


    While everyone was relieved, Xu Shuhua''s first sentence was, "even if the Wang family falls down, you are not allowed to go to school by yourself. Take a car for me honestly."


    Xu Shuhua was afraid that Yu wennuan would have any new ideas.


    Yu wennuan can''t laugh or cry. Isn''t she so sensible?


    But he honestly promised, "OK, milk, listen to you."


    After entering the third day of junior high school, the learning atmosphere in the class is more tense.


    Not only the teacher but also the students are nervous.


    It is very important for students whether they can stay in our school for junior high school.


    This is not only about face, but also about the future of Tao.


    The chances of going to a good high school and a good university will be higher.


    At this time, of course, we can''t take it lightly.


    By the second half of the third semester of junior high school, in fact, the textbook has been learned, and the rest is review.


    Review, exam.


    Exam, review.


    There are endless papers and endless questions every day.

 Chapter 1027

    Such a day is very boring, very boring.


    Students with good grades always want to work hard, and their grades will be better


    If you don''t get good grades, it''s easy to abandon yourself at this time and don''t study at all.


    No matter what others do, Yu wennuan is under no pressure.


    Compared with living in the end of the world and being chased by zombies and mutant animals every day, what''s the pressure?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t feel stressed, but everyone in the Xu family is very nervous.


    The main reason is that Xu Shuhua is very nervous, so she is nervous with the rest of the Xu family.


    Watching the family nervous every day, Yu wennuan didn''t dare to relax.


    Even if she has a full grasp, she still writes the paper carefully and listens to the teacher''s lecture every day.


    The high school entrance examination finally came.


    On the morning of the high school entrance examination, Xu Shuhua asked Chen qiaoqin to fry fried dough sticks and boil boiled eggs.


    "Warm treasure, eat fried dough sticks and boiled eggs!" Xu Shuhua asked.


    Yu wennuan is a little embarrassed. Seeing that Xu Shuhua is so nervous, she simply teases her.


    "Milk, now the full score is not 100!"


    Xu Shuhua said, looking at Yu wennuan in surprise, "how many points is that?"


    Before Yu wennuan answered, Xu Shuhua said, "then don''t eat."


    Originally, I wanted to make a good omen. Since the full score is not 100, where is this a good omen?


    Yu wennuan peeled all her eggs, but she could only watch Xu Shuhua take away the boiled eggs.


    Without boiled eggs, Yu wennuan is still very happy. She doesn''t eat the yolk of boiled eggs!


    No boiled eggs and scrambled eggs.


    I had my own ground soybean milk with fried dough sticks, scrambled eggs and fried vegetables. I was warm and I was satisfied.


    The teacher specially told me not to eat too greasy during the two days of the exam, otherwise in case of stomach trouble, it will not pay off.


    Keep an ordinary mind and eat ordinary meals.


    Play well and don''t think too much.


    These are simple to say, but they are not necessarily so simple to do.


    After two days of examination, I finally finished the last one. When I came out of the examination room, I was relaxed physically and mentally.


    Even though she had no pressure, Xu Shuhua and others were under too much pressure.


    Now it''s not easy to finish the exam, and the family won''t have to be under that pressure.


    Anyway, I''ve finished the exam. It''s useless to think about anything more.


    Because this year''s high school entrance examination, they still have to wait for results and notices. There are quite a lot of things, so this year, they didn''t go to y city.


    In recent years, because of Gu Mo''s presence, the Shen family doesn''t know how many Jadeites they have accumulated, but they haven''t taken them all out, and people outside don''t know.


    Without Gu Mo''s help, the Shen family was already the leader in the jade industry. Now if Gu Mo doesn''t go, he can''t collect more Jadeites at most, so it won''t make people laugh.


    You don''t have to run around. It''s good to spend a summer vacation at home.


    After the holiday, Yu''s life is almost the same every day.


    Practice martial arts, dance and piano. Run and play together.


    I haven''t felt much yet. It''s time to check my grades at school.


    Like countless times before, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are still the first.


    This is not only the first in their class, the first in their school, but also the first in the middle school entrance examination in the whole county.


    Although the No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination is not as famous as the No. 1 in the college entrance examination, it is still the object of grabbing by various high schools.

 Chapter 1028

    After all, he is now the top student in the middle school entrance examination, and he may be the top student in the college entrance examination in three years.


    Yu wennuan decided a few years ago that he would still go to this school in high school.


    But I didn''t expect that the teachers of grade two and grade three would directly find their home and come together.


    Two teachers came to the two schools with smiles on their faces.


    First, I praised Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, and then I offered various conditions.


    Tuition and miscellaneous expenses are comprehensive, and there is a living allowance every month.


    These conditions sound really good.


    But the Yu family and the Gu family do not lack this little money.


    The important thing is that they are investing in a kind of investment. Isn''t it stupid to leave No. 1 middle school and go to No. 2 or no. 3 middle school?


    Before they could talk, someone came outside.


    Yu wennuan looked at the door and smiled when she saw someone coming.


    Three people came this time. One of them, Yu wennuan, who is still very familiar, is their head teacher Zhang Jin.


    Seeing Zhang Jin, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo immediately stood up.


    "Teacher."


    Zhang Jin is also smiling. This is her first time as a head teacher for three years.


    After three years, Yu wennuan and several of them did not know how much honor they had earned her.


    It was all on campus before, but this time it''s different.


    This is the No. 1 in the county high school entrance examination.


    Not only are Yu Nuan and Gu mo the top students, Meng Hao, Yu Gang and Han Zhuo, but they are also among the top several.


    As soon as this result comes out, I find my parents. I don''t know how many of them want to teach their children.


    She was awarded the gold medal teacher, not only her reputation, but also her salary.


    For a young female teacher who is not even married, she has endured much less than others.


    Therefore, when the leaders of the school found themselves and asked them to follow the Yu family, she followed without hesitation.


    Zhang Jin smiled at Yu wennuan and said, "you all did well in the exam this time. The teacher is also happy for you."


    Yu wennuan smiled and took Zhang Jin to sit down. The two people who came with Zhang Jin had already greeted the other two people from the school.


    There has always been a competitive relationship between schools.


    Especially when recruiting students, the competition becomes more and more fierce.


    In the face of Yu wennuan and others, the leaders of the school, of course, should retain some demeanor and pay attention when talking.


    But everyone can smell the smell of gunpowder.


    They couldn''t come up with a result. Finally, they simply looked at Yu wennuan and Yu Gang Gu Mo, "what do you three think?"


    Do you need to ask?


    Yu wennuan smiled first, and then said politely, "we still want to be in No. 1 middle school. After all, we have been here for three years, and we are used to it. We are closer to home."


    The other two schools are a little farther away than No. 1 middle school.


    After listening to this, the teachers of No. 2 middle school and No. 3 middle school hurriedly said, "what are you afraid of when you are far from home? You can live on campus at that time. Our school has four people and double rooms. If you are afraid of noise, you can arrange double rooms for you..."


    Before he finished, Xu Shuhua severely interrupted, "no! They can''t live on campus! "


    The interrupted man looked at Xu Shuhua in amazement, "why?"


    In high school, I''m not young. I can take care of myself. Why can''t I live in school?


    Xu Shuhua said with a straight face, "if I say no, I can''t! I don''t trust you! Just the last middle school! "

 Chapter 1029

    Xu Shuhua was so strong, not to mention the teachers of No. 2 middle school and No. 3 middle school. Even Zhang Jin was shocked.


    Yu wennuan quickly smiled and said, "I don''t want to live on campus, so I decided to go to No. 1 middle school. Thank you for coming today."


    Yu wennuan, however, has made a choice, and his speech is also polite. Although the teachers of No. 2 middle school and No. 3 middle school feel some regret, they don''t say anything more.


    What are you talking about!


    It is the freedom of other students to choose which school to go to, not.


    I was relieved when I saw off a group of teachers.


    Before she finished her breath, she heard a sudden noise outside, as if many people were going this way.


    Yu wennuan feels a little strange. It''s almost noon. Who''s coming?


    It was strange to see a group of people come in.


    At a glance, I don''t know.


    After a few careful eyes and hearing their voice and content, Yu wennuan will know who these are.


    They are all from the village. Now they come here. They heard that Yu wennuan did well in the exam. Even the teachers of several middle schools in the county came here to let Yu wennuan and others go to their school.


    The whole Sanli bridge has not happened for so many years!


    They stopped talking. Yu Nuan and Gu mo were the top students in the county high school entrance examination.


    I don''t want to be the number one in the middle school entrance examination like Yu wennuan, as long as I can get into the middle school entrance examination!


    After knowing their intentions, Yu wennuan was a little confused. Did she make up lessons for the people in the village?


    Making up lessons is not bad, it''s just


    Yu wennuan was still thinking. He saw a woman come up to him and said with a smile, "Wenbao, you''re going to high school. Don''t you need primary school books and high school books? I don''t need those notes anymore. Can you lend them to me and let me take them home to my children? "


    Before Yu wennuan could answer, someone crowded up again, "what are you doing, what are you doing! You want to leave all the books of nuanbao alone! Can your children watch it? "


    "How do you know my children can''t finish watching?"


    "I just know that if your children can really finish reading, they can also borrow warm treasure books?"


    "Then I..."


    Xu Shuhua didn''t know when she came over and directly interrupted them. "All right, all right, stop arguing. Nuanbao has something else to do. You have to borrow a book and tell me. Don''t hold nuanbao."


    As soon as I heard Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan looked at Xu Shuhua with gratitude.


    Xu Shuhua is her savior!


    If Xu Shuhua hadn''t come, she didn''t know how long she would have been dragged by these people.


    As for her books, anyone who wants to use them is really useless.


    Yu wennuan took the opportunity to run away. Yu Gang and Gu Mo also moved quickly and ran with Yu wennuan.


    The house was noisy, and the three ran out of the house directly.


    It''s summer and sunny. The sun is hot outside. People who shine hurt all over, and people who stab can''t open their eyes.


    Yu Gang looked around and said to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "why don''t we go to the county? I heard that there is a game hall in the county... "


    Before Yu Gang finished his words, he saw Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looking at him at the same time.


    The eyes of two people are very thought-provoking.

 Chapter 1030

    Being stared at by the two people, Yu Gang just felt uncomfortable and asked shivering, "nuanbao, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Yu wennuan looked up and down at Yu Gang several times, and then slowly opened his mouth, "brother six, I just want to see if you really have rough skin and thick meat. Otherwise, how dare you say going to the game hall?"


    The time has entered 1994. Starting this year, several game halls have been opened in the county.


    At first, only adults went to play, and then more and more children went.


    Especially junior high school students, senior high school students, go once and want to go the second time and the third time.


    Some even go in and don''t want to come out. If their grades drop sharply, people seem to have changed.


    As Yu wennuan, who is reborn from later generations, naturally has no interest in this game console.


    Gu Mo came from the high-tech era. He didn''t want to take a look at this kind of game console.


    Only Yu Gang, the most native aboriginal, is full of curiosity about the novelty of game consoles.


    I have to prepare for the high school entrance examination before. Every day, in addition to school and school, I write papers and read books. Even if I have any ideas, I don''t have time to try.


    Today is different. It''s not only an idea, but also time.


    What Yu Gang didn''t expect was that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s reaction turned out to be like this.


    Yu Gang swallowed his saliva and whispered, "warm treasure, Gu Mo, do you really want to see it? I hear it''s fun! "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and said, "if you think you''re resistant to beating, go!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Gang waved his hand again and again, "no! I can''t resist beating! Not at all! "


    Who wants to be beaten!


    I can''t go to the game hall. Yu Gang has no interest in the county.


    On such a hot day, riding to the county in the sun, isn''t that what fools do?


    Yu Gang looked around, "let''s go to godfather''s house."


    Over the years, the plants in Shen duo''s yard have grown more and more lush.


    Even in other places, especially the bamboo forest, which blocks out the sky and the sun, grows really well.


    In the past of summer, it''s cool there.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t object this time, but went to Shen duo''s garden with Yu Gang.


    Shen Duo is not at home, but there are others at home.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan and the three came, he opened the door for the three without saying. After asking where Yu wennuan and the three were going, he prepared snacks, snacks, fruits and juice for the three and sent them to the house.


    The bamboo house here was also rebuilt once. It was a house before. Later, when it was rebuilt, it made a house without walls on three sides.


    It''s a house, but it''s like a pavilion. It''s just connected with other houses.


    There is a bamboo couch on the ground, a low table and a futon cushion on the couch, so that people can sit.


    At this time, there were all kinds of food on the table. The people who gave them things put them down and left.


    The three of them are sitting here, which is very quiet.


    There is no dazzling sunshine and whether the wind is blowing. It should not be too cool.


    Yu wennuan thinks that at this time, there is a big screen mobile phone. If you can lie down and play with your mobile phone, it will be more comfortable.


    Unfortunately, I can only think about it.


    Gu Mo stood up and went around the room. When he came back, he took some books in his hand.

 Chapter 1031

    Seeing Gu Mo coming back with the book, Yu Gang was still a little puzzled, "what are you doing with the book?"


    Gu Mo sat down and put the book on the table. "Naturally, what do you do without reading?"


    Yu Gang turned his eyes, reached for a futon and fell back, "of course it''s sleep!"


    Yu wennuan also glanced at the book on the table and finally chose to lie down.


    Can lie down, can not read, why should Gu Mo be so studious?


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan and Yu Gang. He smiled and picked up a book to read.


    This is not a textbook, but the books on the shelf here are ancient books.


    Although it is certainly not genuine, it is also a manuscript, which is precious.


    These books are all in classical Chinese. There are no broken sentences any more. They are difficult to understand when reading.


    Generally, people of this age can''t read two sentences and put it down.


    If it''s like Yu Gang, he won''t pick it up at all, let alone read it.


    Gu Mo could see it and took it very seriously.


    Yu wennuan lay down. At the beginning, he could hear Gu Mo turning the pages and the rustle of the wind blowing through the bamboo forest.


    But later, her eyelids became heavier and heavier, her thoughts became more and more confused, and she couldn''t hear any sound.


    Gu Mo listened to Yu Nuan and Yu Gang''s breathing sound more and more gently. He knew that they were asleep and turned the book more and more lightly.


    Yu wennuan didn''t know how long she had slept. When she was conscious again, she felt something furry sweeping around her face. There was something else with her head down and sniffing at herself.


    Yu wennuan feels a little strange. Xiaobai and Xiaohei didn''t follow. Who is this?


    Thinking in his heart, Yu wennuan slowly opened his eyes.


    When I opened my eyes, it was an orange cat.


    This orange cat is very fat. Generally, the face of a pastoral cat is like a triangle, but this orange cat is stunned to eat and support itself with a round fat face and a fleshy body.


    Orange cat saw that Yu wennuan woke up, was not frightened, and did not run away. Instead, she meowed at Yu wennuan, then tilted her head and approached Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan looked at the orange cat''s action and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Yu Gang rubbed his eyes and sat up. Seeing this scene, he said to Yu Nuan, "it wants you to touch its head!"


    Yu wennuan gave a sound, raised his hand and rubbed the orange cat''s head.


    The orange cat comfortably closed his eyes and made a gurgling sound. Obviously, the orange cat was very happy at this time.


    The orange cat looks chubby and feels very good when kneaded.


    Yu wennuan couldn''t put it down, and people gradually woke up.


    Sitting up behind him, Yu wennuan simply hugged the orange cat in his arms and tickled it. The orange cat nestled in Yu wennuan''s arms. It seems that he has made up his mind and decided not to go.


    Yu Gang yawned and woke up completely. Then he looked at the orange cat with hatred.


    "Warm treasure, why did it let you hold it? I saw it before. Before I got close, it ran away. "


    A cat can pick people?


    This is the first time I have seen the orange cat. Hearing Yu Gang''s words, I asked curiously, "brother six, when have you seen it?"


    "When I came here before, I took a quick look. It ran fast. I asked Godfather. Godfather said, "either he raised it or a wild cat came by himself."

 Chapter 1032

    Shen duo''s garden is too big, although there are many people who cook, clean and trim flowers and trees in the yard.


    But compared with the whole garden, it is still not enough to see.


    It''s normal for some wild cats to settle down here in such a large garden.


    Yu Gang was still looking at the orange cat angrily. His eyes turned. He just came over and reached out to touch the orange cat.


    The orange cat, who had just squinted, suddenly opened her eyes and raised her claws.


    It didn''t scratch Yu Gang, but everyone understood his attitude.


    As long as Yu Gang dares to stretch out his hand, it will scratch people.


    It''s bluffing Yu Gang!


    Yu Gang was really frightened and hesitated to reach out.


    Just hesitating, Gu Mo came over and sat on the other side of Yu wennuan. Then he reached out and rubbed the orange cat''s head.


    Orange cat obviously didn''t expect that a Gu Mo would pop up suddenly. His surprised ears were back and tightly close to his head.


    The raised claw was so stiff in mid air.


    I just blinked and then blinked, "it''s frightening me! This little liar! "


    With that, Yu Gang resolutely stretched out his hand and held the orange cat''s claw in his hand.


    The orange cat really seemed to scare people, because after Yu Gang held its claw, it didn''t scratch people, but its body was a little stiff and relaxed for a while.


    The three of them were so happy that Yu wennuan glanced at the table to see what the cat could eat.


    As a result, I looked around and didn''t see anything that the cat could eat.


    Just wondering whether to go to the front kitchen to find some, he saw Shen duo coming.


    As soon as Shen duo came over, he saw the orange cat in Yu wennuan''s arms and laughed.


    "It must be hungry, looking for what you want to eat!"


    Yu wennuan just wanted to ask Shen duo how he knew. He saw Shen duo open the bag he had brought. Inside the bag, he took out a plastic bag. When the bag was opened, it contained dried fish.


    Orange cat probably smelled the smell of dried fish, struggled to get up from Yu wennuan''s arms, and ran towards Shen duo.


    Shen duo gave the dried fish to orange cat and watched it eat with a smile.


    The smile on his face is really beautiful, and his eyes are particularly spoiled.


    Yu wennuan looked at orange cat and Shen duo, and finally understood.


    She said, how could a wild cat eat so fat? It turned out that someone was feeding it!


    Shen Duo is bored, so he has a cat?


    Shen duo looked at the orange cat and ate for a while. Then he sat down and said to Yu wennuan, "you''re going to high school soon. You can''t relax. You should study hard. You''ll be relaxed when you get into college."


    Hearing Shen duo''s words, Yu wennuan and the three laughed.


    Although they are small, they can''t be deceived by this.


    Before the high school entrance examination, Zhang Jin always said that after the high school entrance examination, they can relax!


    Before the high school started, Shen duo began to tell them not to relax and study hard.


    So, the fact is, whether you go to high school or college in the future, it can''t be easy.


    If you really want to relax, you need complete financial freedom like Shen duo. No one around you will talk about yourself and do whatever you want. That''s really relaxed.


    Yu wennuan feels that it will take at least ten years for him to reach this point.

 Chapter 1033

    Yu wennuan didn''t leave at noon, but stayed to have lunch with Shen duo.


    It was almost dark in the afternoon, and the three went back.


    By this time, the Yu family had been quiet.


    Seeing Yu wennuan coming back, Xu Shuhua hurriedly said, "Wenbao, do you keep all your useful books in your room?"


    Yu wennuan nodded. "All the useful things are in my room."


    Xu Shuhua nodded reassuringly, "that''s good. I''ve borrowed all the books downstairs. Everyone who comes here takes two or three copies when they leave. Let them go home and have a look!"


    Yu wennuan also thinks it''s funny.


    Academic performance is good, where is to borrow a few books?


    However, if it is to seek a better color head, it is nothing.


    It wasn''t long before the start of high school.


    High school and junior high school are essentially different.


    For example, after high school, military training should be carried out.


    Yu wennuan also experienced military training in his previous life, not only in high school, but also in University.


    But when training, I feel very bitter.


    But later, when I experienced the end of the world, I realized that those military training were really worthless.


    So during this military training, even standing in the sun, Yu wennuan didn''t feel bitter.


    She doesn''t feel bitter, but many girls feel bitter.


    There are many girls who want to be lazy. It''s common to pretend to have a stomach and heatstroke.


    Instructors also turn a blind eye, not too strict.


    The instructor of their class was even cute. Seeing that Yu wennuan insisted from head to tail, and even after dissolution, he quietly said to Yu wennuan, "if you can''t hold on, just say."


    No wonder the instructor told Yu wennuan that Yu wennuan looks beautiful, slim and white on the surface.


    Standing in the sun always makes people feel that she will be exposed to the sun.


    Hearing the instructor''s words, Yu wennuan smiled and thanked him, but he didn''t pretend to be ill.


    Compared with practicing martial arts every day, this is really pediatrics.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s insistence, she didn''t seem to hold on, and the instructor didn''t say anything.


    High school military training is not long, that is, only a week.


    After a week of military training, they gave a report performance. The military training was just over, and they began their high school life.


    Yu wennuan, Gu Mo, Yu Gang, Meng Hao and Han Zhuo are still in the same class.


    Yu wennuan knows that he and Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao are in the same class. That''s definitely because he said hello to the school.


    But why is Han Zhuo in the same class with them?


    Is it difficult or just a coincidence?


    This idea only stayed in Yu wennuan''s mind for a moment, and was thrown behind by Yu wennuan.


    Her deskmate is Gu mo. this time Meng Hao and Yu Gang sat in front of them.


    Han Zhuo is just behind Yu wennuan, separated by an aisle.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t care too much. Anyway, Han Zhuo is very quiet. He is almost like shadow pedestrians in recent years. He doesn''t offend the river with them.


    Even if you sit close, you don''t have to care too much.


    Yu wennuan looks down at his new textbook and doesn''t notice that Gu Mo is looking behind him.


    Gu Mo is looking at Han Zhuo, and Han Zhuo just happened to see it


    The two men''s eyes collided and soon separated.


    Gu Mo took back his sight and turned his head to see Yu wennuan. "Wenbao, do you want to write your name?"

 Chapter 1034

    Yu wennuan read a book and simply pushed it to Gu Mo, "you write!"


    How troublesome it is to write the names of so many books one by one!


    Gu Mo took Yu wennuan''s books to his desk and wrote Yu wennuan''s name one by one.


    Gu Mo''s handwriting is very good-looking, vigorous and powerful.


    If you only look at words and don''t look at people, you may not be able to guess. This is the word written by Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan picked up a book, stared at the three words Yu wennuan on it for a while, and then put the book down.


    There seem to be more competitions in high school. During the military training these days, a teacher has informed them.


    If you don''t want to study because of competition, you have to be more serious than others.


    Maybe some people will think that just in senior one, there are still two years to go before the college entrance examination. Don''t be too nervous, that''s wrong.


    Because when you relax, others don''t know how much harder they work than you and how much they surpass you.


    If you really calm down to study, you will find that there are more things to learn in high school and less time.


    Not to mention anything else, the time of self-study in the morning is earlier than that in junior middle school, and the time of self-study in the next night is also later.


    I have to read, wash and sleep when I get home. I don''t even have time to dance, let alone practice martial arts.


    However, Yu wennuan soon made a choice. Dance and martial arts training were temporarily stopped.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to be a dancer, and she won''t fight with people every day. Now she has learned enough.


    Until the first monthly test, the results of the monthly test came out. Those who relax themselves because they go to high school know how outrageous their mistakes are.


    There are some people in this class. When they were in junior high school, they were in the same class as Yu wennuan. There are others. Although they were not in the same class as Yu wennuan in junior high school, they were all in No. 1 middle school. Every time their grades came out, they would secretly compare them.


    Before, they felt that the difference was not much. In high school, the difference should not be big.


    But now when they see the test results and the hanging difference of scores, they are stupid.


    When Mingming was in junior high school, there was no such big difference. It was only a month. Why is the difference so big?


    After two days of observing the daily lives of Yu wennuan, Yu Gang, Gu Mo and others, they finally understood what the problem was.


    Originally, some impetuous students soon calmed down because of their exam results.


    To say who is most happy to see these achievements, it is of course the head teachers and parents.


    Yu wennuan and others also found the changes in the class, but they didn''t feel at ease. They didn''t think they had anything to do with themselves, and they still learned their own.


    Approaching the national day, the school has a holiday again. Yu wennuan is packing up and planning what to do after the holiday.


    Yu Gang was most excited, "warm treasure, why don''t we go to the mountains? Autumn outing! Maybe we can find some treasure! "


    Yu wennuan packed up his things and looked at Yu Gang. "Brother six, with so much homework, do you think you can finish it before school starts?"


    Homework is really not so much.


    As a good student, Yu wennuan doesn''t understand that it''s only a few days'' holiday. Why do you have to assign so much homework?


    Can you really finish it?


    Is she in senior one?


    I can''t remember wrong. Is this in senior three?


    Yu Gang''s face was full of excitement when he heard Yu wennuan''s words. At this time, it also wrinkled.

 Chapter 1035

    Because I have endless homework when I go home, Yu Gang''s mood is not very high.


    When I walked out of the class, I still hung a face and stared at the ground without looking forward.


    Who knows, I just walked out of the classroom and bumped into someone before I took two steps.


    Yu Gang frowned, but first apologized, "I''m sorry!"


    When he was walking, he was thinking about something else and didn''t look at the road. That''s why he bumped into someone. He deserved to apologize.


    What Yu Gang didn''t expect was that he apologized for a while and didn''t hear the other party''s answer.


    Yu Gang regained his mind, looked up on the Internet, and then saw a red face.


    She is a girl. She looks very clever. She knows that she is a good student at a glance.


    Her skin is very white, but because of her red face, she is white and red. It makes people feel that she is clever.


    Yu Gang obviously didn''t expect that he bumped into a girl or a girl he hadn''t seen. He was a little embarrassed. He stepped back and scratched his head, "what, I''m sorry. Aren''t you hurt? "


    When I asked, Yu Gang was also thinking. He just bumped and didn''t seem to have much strength. Should he be all right?


    The girl was very shy. She pursed her mouth and hung her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at Yu Gang or even answer Yu Gang''s words.


    After a while, the girl stuffed the things in her hand into Yu Gang.


    I just subconsciously caught it. When I want to ask something again, I can only see the back of the girl running away.


    Their school is required to wear school uniforms, whether boys or girls, school uniforms are the same, pants are blue, wide and big.


    In summer, it is a white blue collar short sleeved coat.


    In autumn, there is a long sleeved blue collar white coat with a blue coat outside.


    This dress is really ugly.


    It''s fat and big. No matter what body it is, it can be covered.


    No one looks good from behind.


    Only when you look at the front and have a face, can you feel that this dress seems to be good.


    The girl just looked really good and had a petite figure. Wearing this school uniform made people think she was clever.


    Different from Yu wennuan''s curly hair, the girl''s hair is black, straight and long. There are a few bangs in front of her forehead. Her hair style matches her very well.


    When the girl runs, the long hair behind her swings left and right with her running.


    Until her figure disappeared in the staircase, Yu Gang came back and looked down at the things in his hands.


    It''s a pink envelope.


    Until this time, Yu wennuan walked out of the classroom, leaned over, looked at the envelope, reached out and pushed Yu Gang, "brother six, who was it just now?"


    Yu Gang''s face turned red, "I... I don''t know who it is."


    Yu wennuan''s face was full of smiles, "don''t you know? How did she write to you? "


    "I... I don''t know."


    Yu Gang said, directly put the envelope into his pocket, "walk, hurry home, don''t you have a lot of homework to write?"


    With that, Yu Gang took the lead in going out.


    Yu wennuan stood still. Gu Mo and Meng Hao also came to Yu wennuan at this time. They all stared at Yu Gang''s back.


    The sight of the three people was too warm. Yu Gang was uncomfortable. He didn''t know how to go when walking.

 Chapter 1036

    After taking a few more steps, Yu Gang simply stopped, turned around and stared angrily at Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Meng Hao, "are you still going?"


    Seeing that Yu Gang was about to become angry, Yu wennuan smiled, bent his eyebrows and hurried away for two steps, "go! Let''s go! Brother six, wait for me! "


    With that, Yu wennuan trotted a few steps and soon walked side by side with Yu Gang.


    Yu wennuan walked side by side. Yu Gang was not so nervous. He knew how to put his hands and feet, so he continued to move forward.


    Gu Mo and Meng Hao were not in a hurry. They still walked slowly behind.


    Meng Hao stared at Yu Gang''s back for a long time. Then he turned and looked at Gu Mo around him, "do you say I''m worse than Xiao Liu?"


    Gu Mo shook his head, "not bad."


    Hearing the speech, Meng Hao smiled proudly first, then frowned and said strangely, "then you say, why doesn''t anyone like me?"


    My classmates have puppy love in junior high school.


    However, none of them has received love letters since junior high school, let alone confession.


    Meng Hao didn''t think it was any good before.


    Anyway, they are together every day. No one has to laugh at anyone.


    But today, I just received a love letter!


    Yu Gang has a love letter?!


    Yu Gang has it all. Why didn''t he?


    The more Meng Hao thought, the more he didn''t understand. He simply hugged Gu Mo''s shoulder. "Gu Mo, why can Xiao Liu receive love letters? We''re no worse than him, but we didn''t receive them! If you don''t talk about us, you''ll say "nuanbao". Nuanbao is so beautiful and his academic performance is so good. From junior high school to now, no one has confessed to nuanbao and no one has written love letters to nuanbao. Are these people with eye problems? "


    Gu Mo glanced at Meng Hao and didn''t say a word. He took a few steps quickly, broke free of Meng Hao''s hand, and continued to walk side by side with Yu Nuan and Yu Gang in front of him.


    Meng Hao felt strange. He didn''t seem to say anything wrong!


    How do you feel that Gu Mo seems unhappy?


    Meng Hao scratched his head, simply ran forward and directly hugged Yu Gang''s neck.


    "Xiao Liu, come on, take out the letter and let me see what''s written in it."


    He hasn''t seen a love letter yet!


    I haven''t received it. I don''t say. Yu Gang, Yu wennuan and Gu Mo haven''t received it either.


    People in the previous class have received it, but it doesn''t matter. Who can easily show the love letter to others?


    So up to now, Meng Hao has not seen what love letters look like.


    Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Yu Gang''s ears turned red, but he refused very simply, "No."


    He hasn''t seen what''s written in it. How can he show it to Meng hao.


    Meng Hao held Yu Gang''s arm. Yu Gang broke free from Meng Hao and ran forward.


    Meng Hao was unprepared and let Yu Gang run away. He hurried to catch up.


    They disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walking side by side.


    Yu wennuan looked at it for a while. Then he took back his sight and looked at Gu Mo, "I haven''t received a love letter either!"


    Gu Mo smelled the speech and looked at Yu wennuan, "what do you want? I''ll write it for you. "


    Yu wennuan smiled and bent his eyebrows. "There''s no such thing as you. I told you to write, so why don''t I just write it myself."


    Gu Mo nodded and said solemnly, "you can write it for me. Let me see what it is and I''ll write it again."

 Chapter 1037

    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Why didn''t she find out before that Gu Mo is still a straight man of steel!


    There was no way to answer what he said.


    There was no way to answer. Yu wennuan simply stopped. He snorted and stepped forward.


    Until they got out of the school gate, Yu Nuan and Gu Mocai saw Meng Hao again.


    At this time, Meng Hao was standing by the car, pulling the window and talking, but he couldn''t get up.


    Seeing this scene, you don''t have to ask Yu wennuan and Gu mo. it must be Yu Gang who locked the door.


    Seeing Yu wennuan and Gu Mo coming, Meng Hao hurriedly said, "warm treasure, open the door."


    Yu wennuan knocked on the door with a smile. Yu Hai, sitting in the driver''s seat, opened the car lock. Yu wennuan easily opened the door.


    Meng Hao stretched out his hand to catch Yu Gang. Yu Gang dodged into it skillfully.


    All these years of Kung Fu are not for nothing.


    Gu Mo and Yu Gang sat in the back, and Yu Nuan sat in the co pilot.


    Yu Hai also smiled and asked Meng Hao, "do you want to go with us?"


    Meng Hao shook his head. "Fourth uncle, I won''t go."


    With that, Meng Hao made a gesture to Yu Gang, which meant to make Yu Gang wait.


    If anything, wait until school starts.


    After waving goodbye to Meng Hao, Yu Hai drove back.


    On the way, Yu just breathed a sigh of relief and heard Yu Haidao driving in front of him, "Xiao Liu, yes, I have received love letters. I have grown up."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Gang coughed instantly.


    "Cough! Cough! Fourth uncle, what are you talking about? "


    Although he asked, Yu Gang''s voice was really guilty. People knew it was right as soon as they heard it.


    Yu Haidun laughed, "how do I know? Of course I can see it. "


    Who is not born to be a parent or a fourth uncle.


    He Yu Hai, who also came from his youth, okay?


    He hasn''t seen what a young man Huaichun looks like.


    As soon as I saw Yu Gang''s expression, face and eyes, coupled with the dialogue between Yu Gang and Meng Hao, he already knew everything.


    Just asked that question, but also to test.


    No, I tried it out as soon as I tried.


    Thinking so, Yu Hai smiled proudly.


    Yu Gang was right. His face turned red. He just turned and looked out of the window. He didn''t dare to look at Yu Hai at all.


    Yu Hai was also afraid of his psychological burden and continued, "as long as you don''t delay your study, uncle four doesn''t care about these, you can rest assured that your parents won''t care."


    If it had been in the past, at Yu Gang''s age, the family would marry him and get married in a year or two.


    So, this is a normal thing. There''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    Yu Hai thought so, turned around and looked at Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, does anyone write you a love letter in school?"


    Yu wennuan doesn''t understand how this happened. Suddenly, he asked himself, but he honestly shook his head, "No."


    How could someone write her a love letter.


    Yu Hai was really surprised, "no? Why not? "


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Dad, do you know what you''re talking about?


    Other people''s parents are afraid that their children will receive love letters, so they are distracted and delay their study.


    How come I''m not happy to hear that Yu wennuan didn''t receive the love letter when I got here?


    Of course, Yu Hai is not happy. His warm treasure is so beautiful and excellent that he can''t receive a love letter?

 Chapter 1038

    Seeing Yu Hai''s expression, Yu wennuan chuckled, "Dad, you can''t let Grandma hear you."


    Otherwise, although Yu Hai is such a big man, Xu Shuhua will scold him by pointing his nose.


    Xu Shuhua''s age is getting older year by year, but he is still old and strong. Some people believe that he is in good health, even when he is a teenager.


    The Xu family has made more and more money over the years. After discussing with Yu Zhenmin, Xu Shuhua stopped the family from holding a meeting together.


    The simpler the content of understanding is, it is separation.


    After all, Yu wennuan and his younger generation have grown up. Maybe in a few years, Yu Wei and his older generation can get married and have children, and it''s really time to separate.


    In the past few years, although the Yu family did not separate, they did divide their production. The annual income was clearly divided and the bill was made.


    To say separation is just to say these things on the bright side after passing the bright road.


    Even if the family is separated, the people of the Yu family still live together, and every day is the same as before.


    On weekdays, there is nothing for the family, what to buy for the family, and no one compares this. They are the same as before.


    Over the years, many people have separated from each other in Manli village, and there have been a lot of things.


    When a large family lives together, there are all kinds of frictions and contradictions.


    When they separated, they all argued on their own grounds, and no one was willing to give way.


    Finally, of course, it was ugly, and relatives became enemies.


    Yu wennuan even heard that some people are separated, even pots and pans and chopsticks.


    When I first heard it, I was shocked.


    Even if you divide the house by money, chopsticks should be divided. No matter how much love you have, you can divide it cleanly.


    Fortunately, the Yu family will not be reduced to this point.


    Those who were divided and those who were kind sat together and talked, and they divided the house without inviting any outsider to testify.


    Xu Shuhua also said that after Yu Wei graduated, they won''t come back at all. When they take root in big cities, they must buy a house. Now they divide their family property. At that time, the Yujiang brothers will buy a house if they want to buy a house for their sons, and do business if they want to give their children money to do business. She doesn''t care.


    No one thinks Xu Shuhua is wrong. Over the years, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin have raised the four Yujiang and Yuhai brothers, built them a house, but their wives and helped them take care of their children.


    Even now the Yu family can have their current property, which is what Xu Shuhua did with them.


    Looking at the whole Sanliqiao, no old man can do better than Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua has been worried about this for most of his life, and now it is indeed time to enjoy Qingfu.


    If she is this age and asks her to worry about her grandson, the Yu Hai brothers are really unfilial.


    Although Xu Shuhua doesn''t care about Yu Wei and them, she still manages Yu Hai brothers.


    No matter how old Yu Hai is, Xu Shuhua is a mother. As long as his son does wrong, he will fight if he wants to fight and scold if he wants to.


    Xu Shuhua won''t hit people, but Xu Shuhua''s ability to spray people hasn''t weakened because of the loss of time.


    Yu Hai heard Yu wennuan''s words and thought of Xu Shuhua''s ability. He immediately shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "warm treasure is the best! Don''t tell you! "

 Chapter 1039

    Without waiting for Yu wennuan to speak, Yu Hai said again, "Wenbao, in fact, it''s good not to receive a love letter. Now learning is the most important. It''s good when you go to college."


    Yu Gang, who was staring out of the window, finally couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Yu Hai, "fourth uncle, that''s not what you told me just now."


    Yu Hai was not embarrassed at all. "You are a boy! Can that be the same as warm treasure? Dumbo, how are you? Have you received the love letter? "


    Gu Mo was silent for a while before he said two words, "No."


    Yu Gang looked at Gu Mo and Yu wennuan. He quickly buried his head and didn''t let Yu Hai see his smile in the rearview mirror.


    The car soon returned home. When I got home, I just carried my schoolbag and went back to my room.


    You don''t have to ask. He must have gone back to the house to read the letter.


    Although Yu wennuan is also curious, after all, this is Yu Gang''s privacy, and she can''t follow it.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are sitting downstairs. The food is almost ready. We can have dinner later. We''d better go upstairs to do our homework after dinner.


    Xu Shuhua walked around in the kitchen. When she came out, she saw only Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sitting on the sofa and asked, "where''s Xiao Liu?"


    At this time, as a sister, of course, she has to cover for her brother.


    So Yu wennuan said solemnly, "brother six went upstairs and came down in a minute."


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu wennuan and always felt that Yu wennuan was hiding something from herself, but she didn''t ask.


    It''s normal for a child to have his own little secret when he is old. There''s no need to ask everything clearly.


    Yu Gang knew how to behave. He didn''t wait long to come downstairs.


    Yu wennuan looks at Yu Gang''s face and doesn''t see anything. It''s quite normal.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan is more curious about what is written in the letter.


    Yu Gang didn''t make Yu wennuan curious for a long time. After dinner, Yu Gang said he would do his homework with Yu wennuan, and then went upstairs with Gu mo.


    The three went directly to the dance room, where they put a long table and three benches.


    The table is long enough to be placed against the window. Open the curtains. It''s very bright. It''s very good for doing homework.


    As soon as I sat down, Yu Gang gave Yu wennuan a folded letter paper. "Look, Wenbao."


    Yu wennuan glanced at the letter paper and hesitated for a moment, "really show me?"


    Yu Gang nodded, "I really want to show you."


    Yu wennuan took the letter paper and unfolded it slowly.


    Yu wennuan has seen it, and Gu Mo will see it, too.


    The handwriting on the letter paper is very beautiful. You can see it''s a girl''s.


    The letter is not long and the content is very simple.


    The general meaning is that the girl thinks Yu Gang is very good and excellent. She asks if she will have a chance to do homework and read books together in the future.


    The last line is the signature - LV Lanqi, class 7 a year.


    They are in class one. There are two staircases between class seven and their class, and five classrooms in the middle. It''s normal not to have seen them.


    Yu wennuan folded the letter paper and returned it to Yu Gang with only one question in mind.


    The two classes are so far apart. How did LV Lanqi notice Yu Gang and even have a good impression.


    At this time, girls are shy. It''s actually rare to take the initiative to write to boys.

 Chapter 1040

    Yu Gang looked at Yu nuanuan eagerly, "nuanbao, what should I do?"


    Yu wennuan, who was just immersed in his thoughts, looked at Yu Gang in surprise when he heard this, "what should I do?"


    I just touched the stationery, "how can I return it!"


    Yu wennuan, "??? How can you ask me back? "


    She has never received a love letter or written a love letter. She doesn''t know how to reply.


    Most importantly, it doesn''t look like a love letter!


    I think you are a good person and want to make friends with you.


    Seeing that Yu Gang really didn''t know what to do and was still looking at himself, Yu wennuan had to say his thoughts.


    I just scratched my head, "it''s OK to be a friend! Just... "


    Yu wennuan didn''t speak, but waited quietly for Yu Gang to continue.


    Yu Gang stared for a while before continuing, "that is, the two classes are so far away that they don''t have time to do homework and read books together. They don''t have time after school or during holidays."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Seeing that Yu Gang''s face was so red, Yu wennuan thought that he knew LV Lanqi before, or fell in love with LV Lanqi at first sight.


    Now hearing Yu Gang''s words, Yu wennuan feels that Yu Gang is not enlightened at all!


    Yu wennuan didn''t laugh, so he said, "what do you think? How can you go back?"


    Yu Gang doesn''t have pink stationery, nor does Yu wennuan. They only have manuscript paper.


    Yu Gang took the manuscript paper and wrote a letter.


    Yu Gang''s words are also very good-looking. They are not as sharp as Gu Mo, but they look good at a glance, which makes people feel free and easy to write.


    It''s like a man.


    Yu Gang wrote quickly and not very long. He only wrote half a piece of paper.


    After writing, Yu Gang first read it by himself, which gave Yu wennuan a chance to read it again.


    Yu wennuan can''t laugh or cry. Yu Gang is taking himself as a military teacher?


    It''s a pity that she herself is a military teacher who doesn''t know anything.


    After reading the letter word by word, Yu wennuan felt that there was no problem with the letter.


    What I just wrote is what I told her before.


    But Yu Gang also said that we are all classmates and friends.


    If you have time, you can certainly discuss your homework together.


    Because of this letter, Yu wennuan began to look forward to the beginning of school.


    Now she is like a crowd eating melons at close range. She especially wants to know what the follow-up is.


    In Yu wennuan''s expectation, the holiday was finally over, and they finally went back to school.


    At school, Yu Gang was worried about how to give the letter to LV Lanqi.


    Yu wennuan thought about it. Yu Gang sent it himself. It really had a bad impact.


    At this time, the role of her sister appeared.


    After breakfast, before class time, Yu wennuan went to class 7 and asked someone to call LV Lanqi for her.


    LV Lanqi came out soon. She was still dressed as before. When she saw that Yu wennuan was warm, her face was a little red, but her eyes were bright.


    Her voice was a little low, but Yu wennuan still heard what she was saying.


    "I know you. You are Yu wennuan."


    It''s Yu Gang''s sister.


    Yu wennuan is not surprised that LV Lanqi can know Yu Gang''s name and write back to Yu Gang. It''s impossible not to know herself.


    After all, she stays with Yu Gang every day.


    Yu wennuan handed the letter, "this is for you."

 Chapter 1041

    LV Lanqi received the letter with a red face. She didn''t immediately turn around and enter the class, but asked Yu wennuan in a small voice, "Yu wennuan, can I often find you in the future?"


    "Ah?"


    Yu wennuan didn''t expect LV Lanqi to say so suddenly. She looked at LV Lanqi in surprise.


    After looking at LV Lanqi like a little rabbit, he nodded, "yes!"


    Yu wennuan is also a person who has lived for two lives. He still has a little ability to see people.


    LV Lanqi is not the kind of girl who pretends to be weak. She is really a good girl, quiet and shy.


    I don''t know how much courage it took to write to Yu Gang this time.


    As for now, I often find myself in the future. I guess I don''t dare to take the initiative to find Yu Gang again.


    When I said goodbye to LV Lanqi and Yu wennuan turned to class one, I still wanted to laugh.


    She never thought that she would have such a day.


    Be a messenger!


    If Yu Gang and LV Lanqi really become matchmakers in the future, can she still be regarded as matchmakers?


    However, the idea flashed in Yu wennuan''s mind and soon disappeared.


    They are still young. Who can know what will happen in the future!


    As soon as I got to the gate of the class, I found that I was staring at myself.


    Smiled. Yu wennuan continued to walk in. When he came to Yu Gang''s table, Yu wennuan stopped, "brother six, don''t worry. The letter has been sent."


    When Yu wennuan finished, he saw that Yu Gang''s ears were red. Then he waved his hand and said to himself, "Okay, stop talking. You should sit down quickly. It''s time for class in a while."


    Knowing that he was not interested, Yu wennuan didn''t say anything more, so he went to his seat and sat down.


    Just picked up the book on the table, but there was an envelope under the book.


    The style of the envelope is simple, the color is also white, there is no seal, and there is no word on it.


    Yu wennuan stared at the envelope for a while. Then he turned and looked at Gu Mo next to him, "Dumbo, did you write this for me?"


    Gu Mo thought he could see Yu wennuan''s shy look. Unexpectedly, Yu wennuan was not shy at all. He even asked if he had written it himself.


    Gu Mo sighed in his heart, turned his head to Yu wennuan, nodded, "I wrote it."


    As soon as Gu Mo finished his words, he saw Yu wennuan''s eyes begin to shine.


    It was clearly daytime, and it was bright outside, but Yu''s warm eyes were still bright. There seemed to be thousands of words in his eyes, which attracted Gu Mo and made Gu Mo want to see what was in her eyes.


    They looked at each other for a long time. Yu wennuan smiled and took back his sight. He took the envelope in his hand and looked over and over for a long time, but he didn''t open it, but put it in his schoolbag. "I''ll see it later."


    She and Gu Mo are at the same table all day. They can tell each other what they want to say.


    This is really the first time in more than ten years.


    In front of Gu Mo''s face, it''s meaningless. She''d better wait for her to go back and look at it slowly alone!


    Gu Mo nodded slightly, "then read a book!"


    Although he also looked forward to Yu wennuan''s performance after reading the letter, it was very subtle to see Yu wennuan read the letter in his face. Yu wennuan chose to go back and have a look.


    Their voices were already very low, but Yu Gang and Meng Hao sitting in front of them heard them.

 Chapter 1042

    Yu Gang didn''t respond. Only Meng Hao suddenly turned around and looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo in shock.


    "Warm treasure, Gu Mo, we''ve known each other for so many years. Isn''t that interesting enough?"


    When did the two get together secretly? Why doesn''t he know?


    Then Meng Hao put Yu Gang on his shoulder, "Xiao Liu, do you think so?"


    Yu Gang hid to one side and looked at Meng Hao with a disgusted face, "what is it! You don''t see it yourself. What else do you have to say? "


    Meng Hao didn''t react at first, but he soon understood what Yu Gang meant.


    This is what I already know!


    So the four of them, only he doesn''t know!


    At this moment, Meng Hao only felt as if he had been struck by thunder.


    He looked at Yu wennuan and the three sadly, "I always thought we had no secrets, but you didn''t tell me!"


    Meng Hao said, unexpectedly lying directly on the table.


    Yu wennuan stared at Meng Hao in a daze. He still felt that he couldn''t believe it. He asked Gu Mo around him, "did he cry?"


    Before Gu Mo spoke, the teacher came in from the door of the classroom.


    All the students in the class stood up and shouted hello to the teacher.


    Meng Hao, who was lying on the table, straightened up.


    Yu wennuan looked sideways at his face, which was clean and bright. The imaginary situation of tears flowing all over his face did not exist at all.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Meng Hao also knew that he had been exposed. When he sat down, he made a face at Yu wennuan.


    He pretended to cry and scared Yu wennuan. Isn''t there any problem?


    Meng Hao thought he had no problem, and Yu wennuan didn''t take it to heart.


    The only one who cares is Han Zhuo sitting in the back.


    Because the distance was a little far away, Han Zhuo didn''t hear what Yu wennuan was saying, but he guessed something from their movements and expressions.


    It was because of the guess that Han Zhuo''s face became colder, and there was no temperature in his eyes.


    Class time is still very tight. The morning passed quickly. At noon, Yu wennuan packed up his things and prepared to eat.


    Before I reached the stairs, I met LV Lanqi coming from the opposite side.


    LV Lanqi smiled when she saw Yu wennuan. "Yu wennuan, can I have dinner with you?"


    Yu wennuan glanced at Yu Gang and nodded with a smile.


    Four people became five, which made Meng Hao swallow his words back into his stomach.


    At dinner, LV Lanqi didn''t say much. She was very quiet. She would look at Yu Gang from time to time.


    LV Lanqi may think she is hiding well, but her every move actually falls into the eyes of Yu wennuan.


    They all ate quickly and had more time after dinner. Meng Hao took Gu Mo and Yu Gang to play basketball.


    There are many people on the playground. Three people used to play basketball, so they joined a camp just in the past.


    Yu Nuan and LV Lanqi found a place to sit down and quietly watched the three run on the basketball court.


    Speaking of, Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao are almost the same in height and stature. They look good, have good academic performance and play basketball well. Such boys seem to shine when they run on the basketball court.

 Chapter 1043

    It is normal for LV Lanqi to be attracted by Yu Gang.


    After thinking for a while, Yu wennuan quietly asked, "which university do you want to take an examination of in the future?"


    LV Lanqi was staring at Yu Gang when she suddenly heard Yu wennuan''s words. Before she answered, her face turned red first.


    After responding to what Yu wennuan asked, he looked at Yu wennuan in surprise, "it''s only been more than a month since the beginning of freshman year in senior high school. Do you want to test which university in the future?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "yes, we are all going to Beijing to go to college."


    Although Yu wennuan didn''t say which university he was, according to Yu wennuan''s achievements, he wanted to go to university in Beijing, and the goal was also easy to guess.


    Lu Lanqi bit her lips. "Do you want to go to college together?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "yes! My sixth brother and I have been in the same class since kindergarten. In the future, our majors may be different, but the school should be the same. "


    LV Lanqi was silent for a while, suddenly nodded, and her voice was much firmer. "I hope we can still be classmates at that time."


    Yu wennuan knows that LV Lanqi understands what she means.


    It is normal for adolescent boys and girls to like their classmates.


    But don''t be distracted by this. You can''t just want to see each other and talk with each other all day.


    Learning cannot be left behind.


    If you really want to be together and have a future, you should study hard together and move towards the same goal, so as to go further.


    Yu wennuan didn''t say that. It''s too heavy.


    If LV Lanqi''s heart is full of Yu Gang now, let her move towards Yu Gang''s goal!


    Study hard and get into a good university.


    In this way, no matter whether the two people can be together in the future, at least LV Lanqi''s education is there. For future work and feelings, they can have more initiative and more choice.


    The next time, Yu Nuan and LV Lanqi didn''t speak.


    Until the time was almost up, Yu Gang and LV Lanqi stopped playing, but stopped walking here and there. Yu Nuan and LV Lanqi stood up.


    Who knows, before the three of them came, they were blocked by two girls who didn''t know where they came from.


    One of the girls held a bottle of water in her hand and held it up to Gu Mo, "Gu, you must be thirsty after playing for so long. This is the water I just bought."


    The girl smiled and stared at Gu Mo''s face. It seemed that she could no longer fit others.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao frowned at the same time and looked at the girl. Yu Gang asked impolitely, "who are you?"


    When the girl heard Yu Gang''s words, she slightly turned her head and looked at Yu Gang, "sorry, I only bought one bottle. If you''re thirsty, I''ll buy it for you later?"


    Yu Gang frowned and could kill a fly. "What are you talking about here? Who wants to drink your water? Gu Mo, let''s go! "


    Then Yu Gang stared at Gu mo.


    Why didn''t you see it before? Gu Mo has the ability to attract bees and butterflies?


    In front of his family''s warm treasure, he came to deliver water. Where did he put his family''s warm treasure?


    There was no superfluous expression on Gu Mo''s face, "I don''t drink."


    After that, we will bypass the girls and leave.


    The girl persevered, "my name is Jiang Sisi. I''m in class two. Do you play every day in the future? Can I come and watch you play? "

 Chapter 1044

    Jiang Sisi looks bright and publicity. He is a teenager. His face is full of collagen and his smile is full of youth.


    Her character is totally different from LV Lanqi. She is the kind of person who dares to say and do what she wants.


    Such people are not annoying.


    After all, it''s not wrong to fight for what you like.


    But


    Yu wennuan raised his feet and walked straight to Gu Mo, "are you thirsty?"


    They came directly from the canteen without water.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan. His expressionless face was already smiling, "I''m thirsty, but I don''t drink other people''s water."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan smiled.


    Gu Mo is very talkative!


    Yu wennuan glanced at Jiang Sisi and took Gu Mo''s sleeve and left.


    Yu wennuan is also very tall. He walks with Gu Mo, who is nearly one meter eight. He is only half a head shorter than Gu mo.


    At this time, although Yu wennuan pulled Gu Mo''s sleeve, they did walk side by side.


    An individual can see that Gu Mo is willing to follow Yu wennuan, not forced to go.


    Yu Gang looked at Jiang Sisi, "you don''t have to send water to Gu Mo anymore."


    Before Jiang Sisi spoke, Yu Gang said, "he won''t drink the water given by other girls."


    If you dare to drink, just choke to death.


    Yu Gang finished, regardless of Jiang Sisi, patted Meng Hao on the shoulder, "mouse, let''s go."


    Meng Hao promised and hurried to keep up.


    When they passed by LV Lanqi, they saw that LV Lanqi was at a loss. They were all leaving, and she didn''t know to follow up.


    Yu Gang could only stop and turned to see LV Lanqi. "We''re going back to class. Do you want to go together?"


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, LV Lanqi quickly nodded, turned and trotted to keep up.


    Jiang Sisi stood in place, looking at the backs of several people walking farther and farther, holding the water''s hand. Because of too much force, the green tendons on the back of his hand were exposed.


    The girl standing next to Jiang Sisi pulled Jiang Sisi''s sleeve, "Sisi, I told you that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have always been at the same table. They must be a pair. You have to listen."


    In the whole school, who doesn''t know that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are a couple?


    It is said that Yu wennuan, Gu Mo, Yu Gang, Meng Hao and the three have been in one class since kindergarten.


    Yu Nuan and Yu Gang are brothers and sisters. They are in the same class since childhood. They have good feelings, but they never sit at the same table.


    Yu wennuan''s deskmate has always been Gu Mo, who can''t see what''s going on?


    This is childhood sweetheart!


    She has told Jiang Sisi many times, but Jiang Sisi doesn''t believe in evil. Today she has to come to deliver water to Gu mo. now it''s OK. She was beaten in the face.


    There are many students around. They must have seen the scene just now.


    Jiang Sisi naturally understood this, but she was not convinced.


    "Who says they must be a couple? Haven''t you heard that they are from a village and neighbors. Gu Mo must have regarded her as his sister. "


    "I won''t give up."


    With that, Jiang Sisi took the water and strode towards the teaching building.


    The girl looked at Jiang Sisi''s back. She was angry and helpless. Finally, she could only catch up.


    From this day on, where Yu Nuan and Gu Mo appeared, Jiang Sisi appeared.


    She came to say hello without saying anything too much.

 Chapter 1045

    If you were an ordinary girl, you would be angry at such a thing.


    Angry and willful, he looked at Gu Mo''s face and lost his temper towards Gu mo.


    Then it annoyed Gu Mo, and finally naturally went farther and farther, Jiang Sisi had a chance.


    Jiang Sisi''s plan is very good, but it''s a pity that he met Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan is not only not angry at all, but also talks and laughs with Gu Mo every time.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t have any close actions, let alone intimate words. They said either books or topics, but they had a tacit understanding and could think of anything together.


    When Jiang Sisi came to Gu Mo for advice with a difficult problem, Yu wennuan could tell the answer at a glance. Gu Mo would nod and say that nuanbao was right.


    Once or twice, Jiang Sisi didn''t take it to heart, but over time, she was a little discouraged.


    Compared with her appearance, she is not as warm as Yu.


    Compared with her grades, she is not as good as Yu wennuan.


    More than love, she is not as warm as Yu.


    Jiang Sisi felt that if she took Gu Mo, she wouldn''t put Yu wennuan''s dislike. She turned her head to like another girl who was not as good as Yu wennuan.


    Thinking so, Jiang Sisi suddenly felt that everything he had done before had become meaningless.


    Since it doesn''t make sense, why do you do it?


    Jiang Sisi decided to stop the loss in time and give up decisively.


    But at this time, a report letter appeared on the school''s bulletin board.


    No one knows when the letter was posted. After all, the school at this time is still not monitored.


    It was found that it was breakfast time. Someone passed by the bulletin board, accidentally saw it, and then called other students.


    With more and more students gathered, we all know the contents of the report letter.


    It was a letter reporting Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s puppy love in class 11 of senior high school.


    The letter above is well founded. It says that two people go into pairs every day and are at the same table in class.


    After class, whether it''s going to dinner, the playground, or playing around in the school, the two people walk side by side.


    Their school said it was firmly opposed to puppy love and would deal with it seriously once it was found.


    The report letter also said that early love should not be handled because Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have good grades, which is unfair to other students.


    Such inflammatory language often has the best effect.


    When Yu wennuan heard about the report letter, many students looked wrong.


    Whether it''s senior one, senior two or senior three, puppy love is caught by teachers, and many parents are invited to criticize education.


    Now Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are still well. They naturally feel unfair in their hearts.


    It''s also puppy love. You can''t have privileges because Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have good grades, can you?


    It''s fermenting very fast. It''s not the first class yet. Not only students but also teachers know it in the school.


    Yu wennuan and Gu Mo failed to finish the first class and were called away by the head teacher.


    Standing in the office, Yu wennuan''s feeling is still very subtle.


    This is the first time she came to the office not because of her study!


    Most of the teachers in the office went to class. There were two or three people left. Although they didn''t speak or look here, they all pricked their ears.


    After all, teachers are also human and have a gossip heart.


    After seeing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo for a while, the head teacher still didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 1046

    The head teacher is Yang Mei, about forty years old.


    Although Yang Mei is older, she is not feudal and old-fashioned. Unlike some classes, male and female students can never sit at the same table.


    Yang Mei doesn''t have any requirements for deskmates. She asks them to choose their own seats according to their scores.


    Since the beginning of school, Yang Mei has seen the interaction between Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    She has lived for decades and came from adolescence. Of course, she can see what''s going on between Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    But Yang Mei thinks it''s not a big deal. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are people with strong self-control. They never distract themselves in class, complete their homework well and get excellent grades.


    Most importantly, two people never get too close at school.


    Yang Mei thought it was OK.


    But who could have thought that there was such a thing as a report letter.


    Now this matter is making a lot of noise in the whole school. If you don''t give an explanation, I''m afraid some students will be emotional.


    If a student goes home and tells his parents to make trouble at school, the matter will be even more serious.


    So, before things get worse, it''s best to solve them.


    Yang Mei thought for a while, then finally opened her mouth slowly, "what do you two do about the report letter?"


    Hearing Yang Mei''s words, Yu wennuan almost couldn''t help laughing.


    If you change your head teacher, maybe you can persuade them directly, and then let them sit separately, preferably in the South and north of the classroom. Don''t talk in the future.


    But Yang Mei didn''t.


    Yu wennuan thought seriously and said, "why don''t you invite your parents!"


    As soon as Yu wennuan finished, Gu Mo nodded in agreement, "that''s a good idea, please parents!"


    Yang Mei was surprised by what they said, and her eyes were wide open. "What did you two say?"


    Yu wennuan looked at Yang Mei very. "Teacher, call your parents, and you won''t have any other ideas."


    When someone else''s puppy love is found, they invite their parents.


    They invited their parents, too. Isn''t that fair?


    Yang Mei still can''t believe her ears.


    If other students are found to have puppy love, they are afraid of being invited by their parents.


    Often before the teacher says anything, the students have cried and won''t let their parents invite them.


    Why did you get to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo? It''s the opposite.


    Before she said it, Yu wennuan put it forward by herself, and Gu Mo agreed.


    Yang Mei stared at Yu wennuan for a while, but asked again, "Yu wennuan, do you really want to invite parents?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "really. I can call my parents now. "


    When it came to this, Yang Mei didn''t say anything. She simply pointed to the landline on the table, "then you fight!"


    Yu wennuan picked up the phone and dialed the landline at home.


    After the phone rang, it was connected. It was a coincidence that Xu Shuhua happened to answer the phone.


    "Milk, I''m nuanbao. Our teacher asked you to come to school."


    Xu Shuhua was startled and stood up directly, "warm treasure, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with you? You wait, I''ll go now! "


    Yu wennuan hung up the phone and looked at Gu mo.


    Gu Mo also came over, picked up the microphone and dialed his own phone.


    They both finished calling and smiled at each other.


    Seeing this scene in Yang Mei''s eyes, I just feel that the two people are a little bitter mandarin duck.

 Chapter 1047

    But soon, Yang Mei knew that she thought too much.


    Where are these two bitter mandarin ducks!


    After waiting for less than half an hour, Yu''s family and Gu''s family came.


    A large crowd came to Hula. After they came, they booed Yu Nuan and Gu Mo for warmth.


    Yang Mei wanted to talk, but she couldn''t find a chance. She had to watch and wait until they finished talking.


    "Are you the parents of Yu Nuan and Gu Mo?"


    Xu Shuhua stepped forward, "yes, I''m nuanbao''s grandmother. What''s the matter with nuanbao and DUBAO?"


    As soon as she heard the name, Yang Mei understood that the relationship between the two families was definitely good, not generally good.


    Gu Mo is a boy of fifteen or sixteen. He has to open his mouth and shut his mouth to return treasure. He must have been shouting like this since childhood. He is used to it.


    Yang Mei smiled. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Today, someone posted a report letter on the bulletin board. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s puppy love. I think it''s better for their parents to come and talk about it. What do you think?"


    Hearing Yang Mei''s words, Xu Shuhua frowned first and then smiled, "I thought it was something! Warm Bao and stay Bao grew up together. Our two families have long discussed and will get married when they graduate. "


    Yang Mei, "..."


    What else can she say?


    What else can she say?


    She said that when other students heard that they wanted to invite their parents, they were scared to death, and some cried directly.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are good. Not only are they not afraid, they also take the initiative to invite their parents over.


    The two families have discussed the relationship. These two people are in love!


    Their parents don''t care. Their grades are here. They haven''t done anything too much. What else can she say as a teacher?


    Without waiting for Yang Mei to figure out what to say, Xu Shuhua said, "my children, I know that warm Bao and stay Bao are good children. They will never do anything too much. I think the teacher should check carefully. Who wrote the report and what''s your heart? Can''t you compare the handwriting? Find this man first! "


    Xu Shuhua''s momentum was unusual. Yang Mei was stunned when he said this.


    After a while, Yang Mei opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Grandma Yu wennuan, there are thousands of students in the school. Where does it mean that you can find out by checking? Now that the matter has been asked clearly, let it pass! "


    What else did Xu Shuhua want to say? Yu wennuan pulled her sleeve. Then she nodded reluctantly, "OK, I won''t pursue it, but if anyone in the school dares to spread it, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Yang Mei hurriedly said, "this is for sure. The leaders of the school have decided to let the head teacher of each class talk about it in the class. Such a thing will never happen again."


    When things were finished, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sent Xu Shuhua and others to the school gate.


    Out of the school gate, there were no people around. Xu Shuhua nodded Yu wennuan''s head, "wait until you go back in the evening."


    Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan also have a complex face, but they are outside. They really can''t say anything.


    But Gu Jianguo and Yu Hai, both with a smile on their faces, did not take this seriously.


    After all, when Yu Nuan and Gu mo were young, they had already considered it.

 Chapter 1048

    Seeing off Xu Shuhua and others, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo turned back.


    On the way, Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan. "Wenbao, are you worried about going home?"


    Yu wennuan hears the speech, turns his head to Gu Mo, smiles and shakes his head, "what''s to worry about?"


    Why worry?


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo also smiled, "there''s really nothing to worry about. Let''s go! Back to class! "


    When the two returned to class, the second class had already begun.


    Seeing Yu wennuan and Gu Mo coming back, the teacher didn''t say anything, so they went back to their seats.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao took a worried look at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo and wanted to ask, but because they were in class, they had to be patient and wait until class was over.


    It was not easy until the bell rang after class. The teacher just said that class was over and people hadn''t gone out yet. Yu Gang quickly turned his head, "warm treasure, what did the teacher say?"


    "It''s all right!" Yu wennuan smiled and comforted Yu Gang, "grandma, they came just now. There''s nothing wrong."


    Hearing the first half of Yu wennuan''s words, Yu Gang, who had just let go of his heart, was going to be stupid after hearing the second half.


    "What? Grandma, are they here? Why did they come? "


    "Of course I called them to come!"


    Yu wennuan''s words are too natural. Yu Gang doesn''t know what he wants to say.


    Well, Xu Shuhua and they came to school. They must know everything.


    What will happen to them when they go back in the evening?


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Gang''s changing look and only felt funny, "brother six, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Gang Saw Yu wennuan still smiling and frowned, "Wenbao, why are you still smiling?"


    Yu wennuan blinked puzzled, "why don''t you laugh? Don''t worry, it''s nothing! "


    Just as I was about to speak, I heard someone shouting Yu wennuan''s name at the door.


    Several people looked at the door at the same time and saw Jiang Sisi.


    Jiang Sisi''s face was anxious. Seeing that Yu wennuan didn''t get up in the past, he waved to Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan stood up and soon walked to the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yu wennuan, I didn''t write the report letter." Jiang Sisi''s eagerness seemed to be afraid that Yu wennuan didn''t believe her.


    Yu wennuan thought Jiang Sisi had something to do with her. Unexpectedly, she said this.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan didn''t respond, Jiang Sisi said again, "I really didn''t write it. I won''t do such a thing."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan smiled and nodded, "I know it won''t be written by you. Don''t worry!"


    Jiang Sisi''s character really won''t do such a thing.


    As for who wrote the report letter, Yu wennuan doesn''t care.


    It doesn''t matter who wrote it. Anyway, it won''t have any impact on her and Gu mo.


    The result that the writer wants to see will never appear.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan seemed to really believe in himself, Jiang Sisi was relieved.


    "Are you... Okay?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "I''m fine!"


    "It''s all right. You''ll... Be careful in the future!"


    At this time, Jiang Sisi was also somewhat fortunate.


    If her name had been written on the report letter, she couldn''t believe what she would be like now.


    But no matter what it looks like, it certainly won''t be like Yu wennuan now.


    Yu wennuan is too calm. Looking at Yu wennuan like this, people feel that nothing seems to have happened.

 Chapter 1049

    Before Jiang Sisi left, he also looked at Gu mo. Gu Mo sat there and was looking at Yu wennuan walking towards him.


    After Yu wennuan sat down, Gu Mo said something with a smile, and then Yu wennuan also smiled.


    Both of them were calm and didn''t pretend at all.


    It shows that the matter of the report letter has no impact on the two of them.


    If you were yourself, you must be crying and worried now?


    Jiang Sisi lowered his head, smiled at himself, and then strode away.


    During the day, I had normal classes. In the evening, Yang Mei came and said about the report letter.


    It means that you can communicate with the teacher in private, write a report letter and stick it on the bulletin board. It''s not advisable.


    No matter whether it works or not, the teachers say these words after all, which is much better than not.


    After school, when I walked to the school gate, Yu Gang''s speed was slower than usual.


    If yu wennuan hadn''t reached out and dragged him, he didn''t know when he would have to wait.


    Not far from the school gate, I saw Yu Hai''s car.


    Meng Hao pushed his bike and followed Yu wennuan and the three of them.


    Seeing Yu Hai still smiling, Meng Hao was relieved that he seemed to have no difference from his usual appearance.


    After saying hello, Meng Hao rode away, and Yu wennuan got on the car.


    Yu Gang still sat in the back row and lowered his head. It seemed that he was afraid that Yu Hai could see his expression in the rearview mirror.


    Yu Hai didn''t think much of him, but his successive actions attracted Yu Hai''s attention.


    Yu Hai looked at Yu Gang several times in the rearview mirror. Then he smiled and opened his mouth, "Xiao Liu, what are you doing? Why is it like you are in love? You''re not really in love, are you? With whom? Is it the person who wrote to you before? Do you look good? What''s your name? Where is home? Is your character good? When you have a holiday, ask her if she will go to our house to play, and let your parents and grandpa meet you. "


    Yu Gang originally hung his head, but with Yu Hai''s words one after another, Yu Gang couldn''t hang his head. He had to look up at Yu Hai, "fourth uncle, what are you talking about! I have no puppy love! "


    "Ah?" Yu Hai was surprised, "no? Why don''t you hang your head? "


    Yu Gang didn''t speak, but subconsciously looked at Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Yu Hai also understood these feelings. The boy is worried!


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Yu Hai said with a smile, "even if there is something really wrong, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Yu Gang, "..."


    Fourth uncle, I''m more worried than just now!


    Whether worried or not, the car drove home smoothly.


    When Yu wennuan got off the bus, they saw that the living room on the first floor was brightly lit and many people were sitting there.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, but they were helpless.


    Why does it look like three joint trials?


    When Yu Gang saw this scene, he couldn''t speak easily. He even wanted to pull Yu Nuan and Gu Mo and turn around and run away.


    Of course, I can only think about it. The gate has been closed and it''s too late to run.


    When Yu Gang thought about this, he saw that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo had walked towards the house.


    Yu Gang hesitated and hurried to follow up.


    As soon as Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked into the door of the living room, they saw a room full of people and turned their heads to look here.

 Chapter 1050

    If ordinary people were stared at like this, their legs would tremble.


    But Yu wennuan and Gu Mo walked over calmly and said hello to everyone sitting there.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo standing side by side. She had to admit that the two people really matched each other.


    Good looks and family background.


    I grew up together again. I was a childhood sweetheart. I know my roots and the bottom. The relationship between the two people is good.


    The most important thing is that they are a fairy and a fairy child. They both know each other''s secrets. No one will be afraid of anyone and no one will worry about anyone.


    So after thinking for a day, Xu Shuhua thought it was really good for Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to be together.


    If someone else were to be with Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua might be worried that she couldn''t eat or sleep.


    What if yu wennuan''s ability is discovered?


    What would that man do?


    Will you protect Yu wennuan, or will you hand over Yu wennuan, or covet Yu wennuan''s ability?


    In either case, Xu Shuhua couldn''t let go.


    Xu Shuhua even felt that if people other than Gu mo were really with Yu wennuan, she would die and couldn''t close her eyes at ease!


    But then again, even if you can rest assured that Yu wennuan and Gu Mo are together, you must make three rules.


    Xu Shuhua looked around Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, and opened his mouth after a while.


    "Our two families know the roots. You two grew up together. We hope you will be together in the future, so we can rest assured."


    "But you are still students. Learning is the most important thing. We must put learning first and put other things aside. Do you understand?"


    Yu wennuan guessed the result long ago. Hearing the speech, he immediately smiled and nodded, "milk, don''t worry, are we people who don''t know the weight?"


    Xu Shuhua said to her heart, of course I know you''re not, but I still have to tell you!


    Xu Shuhua tensed her face, nodded, and then went to see Gu Mo, "what do you say, Dumbo?"


    Gu Mo''s expression was much more serious, and he didn''t smile. "Milk, don''t worry, I will study hard and protect nuanbao."


    Gu Mo has been calm since childhood. Of course, Xu Shuhua is relieved of him.


    Therefore, after hearing Gu Mo''s words, Xu Shuhua nodded, "since you said so, I''ll give you the warm treasure. No matter where it is, if you hurt the warm treasure, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    When she said these words, Xu Shuhua insisted on not letting herself laugh.


    Seeing Gu Mo nodded and seriously promised, Xu Shuhua smiled.


    "OK, it''s too late now. You can go back to bed early with your parents, Dumbo! Warm treasure, go upstairs and pack up and go to bed. "


    Gu Mo follows Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan. Yu wennuan goes upstairs. Yu Gang wants to go upstairs.


    But as soon as he turned around, Xu Shuhua shouted.


    Yu Gang could only stop and turned to see Xu Shuhua, "milk, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Shuhua smiled and patted the empty seat around him. "Xiao Liu, come here and sit down."


    Yu Gang always felt that Xu Shuhua smiled like Grandma wolf.


    But even so, we still have to go.


    Yu Gang walked over and sat down. He didn''t dare to sit down. He just looked at Xu Shuhua nervously.

 Chapter 1051

    Xu Shuhua smiled and patted Yu Gang on the shoulder. "Xiao Liu, you and nuanbao stay together since childhood. Apart from sleeping, you haven''t separated, have you?"


    Yu Gang wanted to shake his head, but what Xu Shuhua said was true. He not only couldn''t shake his head, but also nodded, "yes!"


    Xu Shuhua was very satisfied with Yu Gang''s answer.


    "Since you''ve always been together, you know what''s going on between them!"


    When Xu Shuhua said this, he used not interrogative sentences, but affirmative sentences.


    Yu Gang, "......"


    Is it too late to say I don''t know?


    But Xu Shuhua couldn''t say three words to her eyes.


    Just as Yu Gang hesitated and didn''t know what to say, Xu Shuhua asked again, "when were warm treasure and stay treasure together?"


    Hearing this question, Yu Gang had no pressure. He shook his head directly, "they are not together."


    What Yu Gang said is absolutely certain.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the room, including Xu Shuhua, was stunned.


    Xu Shuhua blinked and blinked again. After a while, she asked, "aren''t we together?"


    Yu Gang nodded, his ass sat down, and his body sat straight. "We''re really not together. They said, we can''t have puppy love. We should study hard when we go to school."


    Now, Xu Shuhua was confused, "since there is no puppy love, why do you call us to school today?"


    "Because of the report letter! I don''t know who wrote a report letter and posted it on the bulletin board. The students in the school talked about it one after another. The teacher called Wenbao and daibao to the office and asked them what to do. Then Wenbao said to ask his parents, and daibao agreed. Then he called you and let you go. "


    "But milk, I can guarantee that they really don''t have puppy love and haven''t started falling in love yet!"


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t know what to say.


    Together, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have no definite relationship at all.


    But what she just said confirmed the relationship between the two people?


    Xu Shuhua was unable to laugh or cry. She didn''t care about Yu Gang. She patted Yu Gang on the shoulder. "OK, go upstairs and go to bed!"


    Yu Gang heard the speech and ran upstairs as soon as he received an amnesty.


    When Yu Gang also ran away, Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai looked at each other.


    After a while, Xu Shuhua said, "OK, don''t think about it. They are both good children who know how to be measured. What to worry about."


    Isn''t it a change in name?


    "It''s so late. Go back to bed."


    Then Xu Shuhua stood up and walked to the room.


    Yu Zhenmin also followed Xu Shuhua back to the house, closed the door and turned around. He saw Xu Shuhua leaning against the bed with a thoughtful face.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Zhenmin walked over, "didn''t you say you don''t have to worry?"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Zhenmin when she heard the speech, "I''m not just a heart. I think it was nuanbao''s intention. "


    After hearing this, Yu Zhenmin smiled, "do you think so? I feel the same way. This girl just wants us to know! "


    Just so big, declare sovereignty.


    If Gu Mo dares to change his mind in the future, let alone Yu wennuan does not agree, it is impossible for so many people in the Yu family and Gu family to agree.


    Xu Shuhua is not surprised to think that Yu wennuan''s character can do such a thing.

 Chapter 1052

    Yu Nuan and Gu mo were discussed for two more days.


    But soon, the mid-term exam came. Everyone''s mind was on the upcoming exam. No one paid attention to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo anymore.


    What''s the use of discussing the two of them?


    The most is to satisfy your curiosity.


    But if you don''t do well in the midterm exam, it''s no small matter.


    For the mid-term exam, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are not worried at all.


    After the exam, the results came out. Yu Nuan and Gu mo were still tied for the first place.


    After seeing the results of the two people, the students who talked about them before completely shut up.


    Whether Yu Nuan and Gu Mo fall in love or not, their achievements are here.


    They don''t affect others, and their grades are so good.


    Even if they are teachers or parents, they won''t care about them.


    No matter what others think, Yu wennuan pays attention to LV Lanqi when looking at the report card.


    LV Lanqi will still come to see her. Occasionally, several people eat together. When eating, they talk about problems, teachers and classmates. The relationship is still harmonious.


    In this mid-term exam, LV Lanqi''s performance has improved compared with that before.


    Although it is not top-notch, it is only a senior one. As long as she keeps making progress, she will certainly be among the best in the future.


    Seeing her achievements, Yu wennuan was relieved.


    As long as Yu Gang doesn''t delay LV Lanqi''s study, Yu wennuan won''t say much.


    Yu wennuan saw LV Lanqi''s progress, and other students naturally noticed it.


    Some people even secretly talked about whether LV Lanqi could make so much progress because she was close to Yu wennuan and why Yu wennuan gave her tutoring.


    If not, how can we make so much progress in a short time?


    If you are a student, no one doesn''t want your grades to be better.


    So, Yu wennuan found that, not to mention the class, but also the foreign office, always forgot to gather in front of them.


    When they come together, the reasons are ready-made.


    Ask questions and discuss learning methods.


    People came and asked politely. Yu wennuan told people well.


    Whether Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, or Yu Gang and Meng Hao, they are not afraid that others will catch up with or surpass themselves.


    So when others ask, as long as they know, they will say.


    It is more common to borrow notes.


    At first, the notes were what they looked like when they were lent out and what they looked like when they came back.


    But before long, Yu found that there were other things in his notes.


    It''s an envelope.


    Yu wennuan took the envelope and looked at it. It was strange, "who put it in my notes?"


    As soon as Yu wennuan finished, Gu Mo came over, "what?"


    Yu wennuan showed the envelope to Gu Mo, "letter!"


    Gu Mo, who was just smiling, couldn''t laugh when he saw the envelope in Yu wennuan''s hand.


    The relationship between him and Yu wennuan is known to all teachers and students in the school. How dare anyone write a love letter to Yu wennuan?


    Seeing Gu Mo''s face changed, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing, "do you want to see it with me?"


    Gu Mo snorted, "I don''t read it for you."


    Yu wennuan stared at the envelope for a while before saying, "I don''t look either."


    With that, Yu wennuan put the envelope in the drawer.


    No matter who wrote it, it''s not good to throw it away. Just don''t read it.


    Although Gu Mo didn''t speak, after hearing Yu wennuan''s words, the corners of his mouth slowly hooked up.

 Chapter 1053

    Yu wennuan thinks that it''s nothing to receive a letter occasionally.


    What Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that she kept receiving letters from here.


    Some were in her notes, and some were on the table as soon as she came back to class.


    Ask the class who put it here, and no one knows.


    Before long, Yu wennuan received dozens of letters.


    Yu wennuan took these letters home and put them in a box.


    Looking at so many letters, Yu wennuan is also a little helpless.


    What''s the matter?


    The first letter before, is it difficult to turn on the tap?


    How long has it been? One after another, it has turned into so many.


    What Yu wennuan doesn''t understand is that these people didn''t send them before. Why do they start sending them now?


    Is it difficult to see her before, now?


    Yu wennuan feels strange, but she doesn''t want to read these letters, let alone know who these people are.


    I don''t know who wrote it. I can still get along with my classmates as ordinary students.


    But if you know who it is, how embarrassing it will be to meet in the future!


    Yu wennuan thinks that receiving letters every day is the limit.


    But I didn''t expect that before long, things changed again.


    Maybe she didn''t think it was useful to send a letter to her, and she didn''t seem to have seen it, so the things sent became strange.


    There are small gifts, snacks and snacks.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Looking at the things on the table and in the bucket every day, Yu wennuan feels that if he saves for a period of time, he can open a canteen.


    There are too many kinds of this thing.


    The food is not the same as the letter. Yu wennuan can take the letter back and put it, but what should I do with the food?


    After thinking about it, Yu wennuan simply asked Yu Gang to share it with the students in the class.


    Divide everything. The giver will know.


    Can you understand what she means?


    Yu wennuan didn''t eat a mouthful. Of course Gu Mo didn''t eat either.


    Gu Mo not only didn''t eat, but his face was more ugly than a few days ago.


    Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at Gu Mo with a smile, "Dumbo, are you angry?"


    Gu Mo stared at Yu Nuan and said, "I''m not angry."


    When saying this, Gu Mo''s eyes were particularly deep.


    Who can believe that he said he was not angry?


    Anyway, Yu wennuan doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Mo may also realize that his words are not convincing. After sighing, he whispered, "I just feel a little strange."


    No one used to write to Yu wennuan and send things. Why is there so much now?


    Gu Mo didn''t say it, but Yu wennuan felt strange. When he heard Gu Mo say so, Yu wennuan immediately felt even more strange.


    After looking at each other for a long time, "when you go back, open those letters."


    Yu wennuan nodded.


    Finally, after school, when I got home, Yu wennuan found the box containing the letter and took one out at random to open it.


    Take out the letter paper and unfold it. You can see the strong and powerful font on it.


    Yes, it was written by a boy.


    There was only one piece of writing paper, and it didn''t write anything disgusting, but it was all about her.


    Yu wennuan saw the last signature from the beginning to the end, ten days ago.


    So what this letter says is what she was doing from morning to night when she was at school ten days ago.


    In an instant, goose bumps appeared on Yu wennuan''s body.

 Chapter 1054

    Yu wennuan already had an idea in her heart, but she couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Yu wennuan picked up another letter, opened the envelope and took out the letter paper inside.


    What''s on her mind is still her daily life.


    What time does she arrive at school and when does she come out of class for breakfast.


    What did you have for breakfast? I went out of class several times in the morning, what did you eat at noon, where did you go to school, and what did you eat in the evening.


    It was written in detail, as if this person had been with her.


    If this letter was written by Gu Mo, or by Yu Gang and Meng Hao, Yu Nuan won''t have any special feeling.


    After all, several people are together every day. If you want to know what each other has done, it''s OK for Liu Xin to observe carefully.


    But the letter was obviously not written by the three of them. They were not so boring.


    Isn''t it terrible that they didn''t write it, but they know everything about her?


    At the thought of someone observing himself in the dark at school, Yu wennuan felt creepy and his hair stood up.


    It''s a little scary.


    Where is this love letter? It''s more terrible than a horror story!


    Yu wennuan rubbed his arm, put down the letter paper and continued to remove one.


    The content of each letter is the same. It''s all about her. It''s all about what she did one day.


    The signature of each letter also indicates the date.


    Looking at his daily life, Yu wennuan is in a trance.


    After all, it''s not a special thing. No one will seriously write down what they do every day.


    Especially to this extent.


    After all the stationery was taken apart, Yu found a problem.


    All these letters were written by one person. The date written on the letter, the earliest day, is the day when high school starts.


    The most recent date is today.


    So many letters have been written since the beginning of school.


    Some of them don''t have her daily life. Those dates are all during the school holiday.


    During the holiday, the writer couldn''t see her, so naturally there was no way to write about her daily life.


    This kind of letter is all about missing her and looking forward to seeing her at the beginning of school.


    I looked at the thoughts between the lines, but I didn''t feel moved at all.


    She just felt a little terrible.


    Who is this man?


    When did you start staring at her?


    Why did you write to her silently before, but now you give her all the letters?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t understand. Just about to continue thinking, he feels that there is light shining on his window.


    Yu wennuan put down the letter paper and looked out. In the, he saw that the light was shining from Gu Mo''s room.


    It''s Gu Mo who hasn''t slept yet. This is to see that the light in her room is on and remind her to sleep!


    Yu wennuan waved his hand to show that he knew. He hurriedly cleaned up the letter and put it in the order of date. Then he washed and turned off the light and went to bed.


    Just lying in bed, this sleep is not so stable.


    In my dream, I always feel that someone is staring at me, but every time I look back, I can''t see anything.


    I finally heard the alarm. Yu wennuan opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s time to get up!


    Yu wennuan got up and put on his clothes. After washing, he put a pile of stationery on the table into his schoolbag. Then he went downstairs.

 Chapter 1055

    While in the car, Gu Mo looked at Yu Nuan for several times.


    But I didn''t ask anything after all.


    Yu Hai also saw Gu Mo''s action, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    It''s normal for teenagers to scold.


    When the three were sent to the school gate and watched them go to the school, Yu Hai drove away.


    Until he got to the class and sat in his position, Yu wennuan whispered the matter to Gu mo.


    After listening to Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo''s face became dignified.


    Yu wennuan opens his schoolbag, takes out a pile of stationery and gives it to Gu Mo, and then puts the schoolbag into the table bucket.


    At this time, Yu found that some schoolbags couldn''t be put in.


    There seems to be something in the bucket.


    Yu wennuan was surprised and moved the bench back. Then he bent down and looked into the table bucket.


    Inside is a big box.


    Yu wennuan took the box out with both hands and put it on the table.


    Gu mogang wanted to read the letter. When he saw Yu wennuan taking out the big box, he also looked at it. "Is this?"


    Yu nuanuan sighed, "he must have sent it."


    Gu Mo just asked his words out. In fact, he thought of this and his face turned black immediately.


    "I''ll open it!" Gu Mo said to Yu Nuan.


    Yu wennuan nodded and let Gu Mo open the box.


    The box was tied with a bow with a red rope. Gu Mo untied the bow and took up the cover of the box, and the contents were exposed.


    It''s a cake.


    It was only in the past two years that the cake became popular in their small county, but the price was not cheap.


    Especially such a big cake, ordinary high school students can''t afford it.


    Yu wennuan looked at the cake, reached out and touched it in the table bucket. This time, he touched out a greeting card.


    The greeting card opens and there are familiar handwriting in it.


    "If you want to invite everyone to eat, buy a bigger one."


    A simple sentence not only shows that Yu wennuan knows what he shared with his classmates to eat, but also expresses his indifference.


    I want to invite you to eat, then eat.


    He also specially ordered such a big cake for all the students to eat together.


    Yu wennuan tightened his fingers holding the card. He just felt that the card was hot and the cake in front of him was not sweet at all.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao in front also noticed the cake and turned their heads to see it.


    Yu Gang thought at first that this was Gu Mo''s surprise.


    But after seeing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s expression, Yu Gang understood.


    This is definitely not prepared by Gu mo.


    Since it''s not Gu Mo, who is it?


    Yu Gang looked at Yu nuanuan and asked with some worry, "nuanbao, are you okay?"


    How does it look? Nuanbao''s face is so ugly?


    Yu Gang and Yu wennuan grew up together. They have never seen Yu wennuan''s face so ugly.


    Yu wennuan shook his head and said to Gu Mo, "cover the box and put it outside!"


    No matter who this person is, she won''t take anything he gives in the future.


    Gu Mo also had a calm face. Yu Gang volunteered, "let me take it out!"


    Yu Gang moved quickly, trotted out of the classroom with the cake, put it directly on the ground outside, and then trotted back.


    Soon, the teacher came and the early self-study began.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao can''t turn their heads again. They can only worry secretly in their hearts.

 Chapter 1056

    Gu Mo is holding the stack of stationery and looking at it one by one.


    Yu wennuan sits aside with his English book in his hand, but his eyes are looking at everyone in the class.


    What to eat in the canteen can be seen by others as long as you have a heart.


    But in the class, only the people in their class can know.


    After all, the high school curriculum is tense. Even after class, many students will go out for a walk, but it is impossible to see what she is doing.


    Therefore, the writer is definitely from this class.


    Yu wennuan glanced over everyone in the class and looked at everyone.


    Although she is not so close to her classmates, everyone has been sitting in a class for several months.


    For such a long time, Yu wennuan naturally knows everyone.


    People are not perfect, especially young men and girls at this age. It is normal to have a little careful thinking and a little temper.


    But I still can''t imagine who can do such a thing.


    I always feel like nobody.


    Yu wennuan stared for a long time and took back his sight with a headache.


    I looked down at my book, but in my warm mind, I still handled these students.


    She always wanted to think again and see who was more likely to do such a thing.


    When Yu wennuan thought about it, Gu Mo was also studying this information.


    A person''s handwriting can''t be hidden.


    Even if you can practice two fonts, you can''t change your little habit of writing.


    Gu Mo was also called by the teacher to help correct the papers, so he knew the handwriting of the students in the class very well.


    Just reading the words, Gu Mo can see whose paper it is.


    But now, looking at the pile of letters in his hand, Gu Mo can''t think of who this person will be.


    The handwriting of all the students in the class is not like this.


    There''s not even a resemblance.


    In this situation, either the writer is really not from their class.


    Either, the person who writes these words is from their class, but the person who writes these words on this letter paper is not from their class.


    Gu Mo told Yu wennuan his idea and was recognized by Yu wennuan.


    "I think so, too. The man is quite clever."


    Know that someone else should copy it, so it won''t be out.


    Gu Mohei''s face was black. "I''ll go to the teacher in a minute."


    He wants to read everyone''s papers in the whole grade to see who has the same self as that on the stationery.


    If they don''t in this grade, look at the whole school.


    Gu Mo felt that as long as he checked carefully, he would be able to find it.


    Although Yu wennuan thinks it''s a little big, he can''t think of any other way except this way.


    Only after class, I went to Yang Mei with Gu mo.


    Although Yang Mei is a very talkative teacher, she is not a person who listens and believes what others say.


    Hearing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s request, Yang Mei didn''t immediately agree, but asked the two why they did so.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo had already guessed this, and immediately took out the pile of stationery and showed it to Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei looked up at Yu wennuan when she read the first letter.


    After reading several letters in succession, Yang Mei became serious and sat up straight.


    "Yu wennuan, when did you receive this letter?"

 Chapter 1057

    Yu wennuan said the date, "I didn''t care at first. I didn''t look at it, but I put it away."


    "Later, I received more and more. I felt a little strange, so I opened it and looked at it. Only then did I find that it was wrong."


    Yang Mei nodded admiringly, "you did a good job. You should find out and deal with such a thing early."


    Avoid accidents.


    Yang Mei came forward and got the Chinese papers of the whole grade.


    Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Yang Mei read all the papers together.


    But in the end, I still didn''t find the same font as the letter.


    This time, not only Yu Nuan and Gu Mo felt strange, but also Yang Mei felt strange.


    If it weren''t for their age, they wouldn''t be so clear about Yu wennuan.


    The usual actions and things in the class can''t be seen by people in other classes in other grades at all.


    For a moment, I couldn''t figure out what was going on. Yang Mei said to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "it''s time for dinner. You hurry to eat something. It''s not urgent. Check it slowly!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo agreed and came out of the office.


    Yu wennuan is not hungry and doesn''t even want to eat, but Gu Mo is watching. She can''t eat.


    They slowly went to the canteen. Fortunately, there was porridge left.


    After a simple drink of porridge, they went back to the classroom.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao had been waiting for them. Seeing that they were back, they hurriedly asked, "how about it? Did you find it? "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo shook their heads at the same time.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao were disappointed.


    After a while, I just said, "I think this person must be in our class."


    If it wasn''t in their class, how could I be so clear about Yu wennuan''s every move?


    Yu wennuan nodded. She thought so, too.


    Although they don''t look like people who can do such things, they know people, face and heart.


    "Brother Liu, you should also pay attention today. Who is looking this way?" Yu wennuan said, "when we eat, we''ll see who''s with us."


    The canteen is so big and eats so much.


    If you want to know what she eats and how much she eats at each meal, you must stay with her.


    With this, I feel a little tired at the end of the day.


    You should pay attention to everything around you and always pay attention to it. It''s too tired.


    It''s not physical fatigue, but mental fatigue.


    Unfortunately, they were so tired that they didn''t find anything in the end.


    Early the next morning, Yu wennuan saw the letter again.


    The letter was placed on her desk. When Yu wennuan saw it, he sat down and opened it immediately.


    Gu Mo also looked over and read the letter together.


    The writer seems a little excited and excited today.


    He said he knew Yu wennuan was looking for him and he was very happy.


    He paid attention to Yu wennuan for so long, and now Yu wennuan finally began to pay attention to him.


    But he is not in a hurry. He wants Yu to find him for a while, and then let Yu know who he is.


    Only in this way can I cherish this feeling more.


    After reading the letter, Yu wennuan, "..."


    Cherish?


    Feelings?


    Not at all?!


    After reading the letter, Gu Mo''s face was also frightening black.


    This whole day, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were no different from usual, and they didn''t observe the people around them.


    It''s like they don''t want to find the man hiding in the dark anymore.

 Chapter 1058

    After school in the evening, Yu wennuan left without hesitation.


    Out of the school gate, get in the car and drive out slowly.


    Only after turning two corners, the car stopped, all the people on the car came down, went back to school from the path and went directly to the back door of the school.


    Back door here, Yang Mei is already waiting.


    Seeing Yu Hai leading Yu wennuan and others, he was still worried, "otherwise, Yu wennuan, you''ll go back first?"


    It''s this time. Why would Yu wennuan want to go back?


    The man hid in the dark and looked at her. Of course, she had to see who the man was with her own eyes.


    Yu Hai also said at this time, "let them go together!"


    Yu Hai opened his mouth, and Yang Mei certainly stopped talking.


    Several people entered the school directly through the back door.


    The back door is in a remote corner. In addition, the back door is usually closed, so basically no one will come.


    They went in through the back door and didn''t touch anyone.


    Because I walked around outside and came in through the back door, the people in the school were almost gone at this time.


    The noisy campus in the daytime is quiet at this time.


    The lights on the teaching building have been completely turned off. Now there are still lights on the dormitory building.


    Yu wennuan''s destination, of course, is the teaching building, so the more they go, the more quiet they are around.


    When they finally arrived at the teaching building, they separated when they went upstairs.


    There are three stairways upstairs. They go up from three stairways.


    In this way, if people want to run, they can surround and chase.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are walking together. The stairway of the two candidates is the one closest to class 1.


    When you get to the third floor, there is class two at the corner, but when you walk past, there is class one.


    At this time, it was dark over there. I could only vaguely see something by the light in the distance.


    As soon as they got to the back door, they saw a figure standing by the window with their back to them.


    Yu wennuan was startled. Fortunately, she was also a person who had experienced the end of the world. She didn''t shout out. She didn''t even make a sound on her face. She just widened her eyes slightly.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and walked to the shadow together. As soon as they got to the shadow, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye saw the classroom. Yu Nuan was doing something. At this time, a person was sitting.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, who were just about to start, stopped and looked inside the classroom and then at the shadow in front of them. They were all strange in their hearts.


    At this time, the shadow in front of him slowly turned his head.


    Because the distance was very close, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo saw the man''s face clearly.


    It''s Han Zhuo.


    What is Han Zhuo doing standing here?


    Han Zhuo was not too surprised to see Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, but pointed to the inside of the classroom and the back door.


    Yu wennuan nodded and took the lead to the back door. Gu Mo and Han Zhuo walked towards the front door of the classroom together.


    From the outside, the door of the classroom was closed, but Gu Mo pushed it gently and the door opened.


    After hearing the news, the people sitting in Yu wennuan''s position immediately looked towards the door, turned on the flashlight, and the light of the flashlight also shone towards the door.


    He took a flashlight to shine on others, and his face was also illuminated, so that Yu wennuan and the three recognized him.

 Chapter 1059

    Yang Tianli!


    At this position of Yu wennuan station, only half of Yang Tianli''s side face can be seen.


    But she has a good memory. She remembers every student in the class clearly.


    Don''t say she only looks at half of her face. Even if she only looks at her back, she can see who this person is.


    Yang Tianli is usually careless in his class. Although he looks average, he likes to laugh and play basketball. His grades are OK. He is kind-hearted and likes helping others. He is still very popular in his class.


    Yu wennuan really didn''t expect that people like Yang Tianli could do such a thing.


    Is it really a matter of knowing people, faces and hearts?


    At this time, Yang Tianli had seen clearly Gu Mo and Han Zhuo standing at the door of the classroom, grinning.


    "It''s you! I knew you would come! "


    Although it''s still Yang Tianli''s voice, it always sounds like there''s something more than when the weather changes.


    Gu Mo looked at Yang Tianli without expression. His voice seemed to be mixed with cold ice, "stand up."


    Yang Tianli smiled silently when he heard the speech. Instead of standing up, he put his hands on the table and stroked them gently.


    "Stand up, why stand up? I don''t have a chance to sit here during the day. Of course I have to sit a little longer now. "


    When Yang Tianli spoke, his voice was seven twists and turns. He spoke a little differently in peacetime.


    Either the face or the face, the voice or the voice, Yu wennuan must feel that this is a different person.


    wait!


    Just a flash of light in my brain made Yu wennuan understand something.


    Is it because there are two personalities in Yang Tianli''s body?


    Yu wennuan wore it anyway. She hadn''t heard of anything in her previous life and before the end of the world.


    It is not impossible for a person to have dual personality or multiple personality.


    Now Yang Tianli''s situation is like a double personality.


    While Yu wennuan was thinking, Gu Mo and Han Zhuo had approached the classroom and were walking towards Yang Tianli step by step.


    Yang Tianli looked at the two people getting closer and closer and suddenly smiled.


    "Don''t you two never talk? Why did you come together? "


    "I see! You''re here to warm Bora, aren''t you? "


    "You! Gu Mo! "


    "And you! Han Zhuo! "


    "You all like warm treasure, don''t you?"


    "You come to me now. Are you afraid that nuanbao likes me? Isn''t it? "


    "I like nuanbao so much and treat nuanbao so well. Nuanbao will like me. She is looking for me now. I want her to wait! Wait a minute. I''ll see her again and I''ll be with her again. "


    "Gu Mo, hahaha, I will be the same table as nuanbao in the future. It has nothing to do with you! Don''t even think about it! "


    When Yang Tianli said this, his voice was not as low as it was at the beginning, and the whole person looked crazy.


    Gu Mo and Han Zhuo had no expression and still walked towards Yang Tianli.


    Seeing that they were about to come to Yang Tianli, Yang Tianli suddenly stood up, turned and ran towards the back door.


    Yu wennuan didn''t expect that the back door was also open. Yang Tianli opened the door directly from the inside, and then came face to face with her.

 Chapter 1060

    Yang Tianli obviously didn''t expect Yu wennuan to stand at the back door.


    When facing Yu wennuan, Yang Tianli was stunned and shocked.


    But soon, the expression on Yang Tianli''s face became flustered and uneasy.


    Yu wennuan has been standing here. Did she hear everything just inside?


    Yang Tianli''s face kept changing. His eyes began to dodge, and his face turned sideways, as if he didn''t want Yu wennuan to see him.


    At this time, the footsteps of Gu Mo and Han Zhuo gradually approached.


    Yang Tianli stretched out his hand to push Yu wennuan away, but after he stretched out his hand, his eyes suddenly changed and his hand stretched out to Yu wennuan''s neck.


    Yu wennuan was surprised when Yang Tianli just ran over.


    In such a short time, she has recovered her composure.


    Seeing Yang Tianli''s hand stretched out, Yu wennuan subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed Yang Tianli''s wrist.


    Yu wennuan exerted himself on his hand, held Yang Tianli''s wrist, twisted Yang Tianli''s hand, controlled Yang Tianli''s body, turned a circle, and pressed Yang Tianli''s hand on Yang Tianli''s back.


    Yang Tianli''s body was pressed on the door frame.


    Gu Mo and Han Zhuo also came close at this time. Gu Mo stretched out his hand to control Yang Tianli, "warm treasure, stand aside."


    Yu wennuan let go and stood aside.


    Han Zhuo, who had not spoken, handed Yu wennuan an envelope in his hand, "it''s on your desk."


    Yu wennuan took the envelope and opened it directly.


    The handwriting is still the familiar handwriting.


    Between the lines as well as like as two peas, the tone of the lines is just the same as those before.


    When seeing the letter, Yu wennuan couldn''t tell whether he was relieved or something else.


    She wanted to find the person who wrote the letter, but when she was sure that this person was a classmate in her class, her mood was still very complicated.


    Yang Mei, Yu Hai, Yu Gang, Meng Hao had been waiting at the other two staircases as agreed.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see anyone in the past. I heard something here one after another, so I hurried over.


    When they saw the people who were made by Gu Mo, their expressions were very complex.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao looked at Yang Tianli in surprise. They never thought that this person would be Yang Tianli.


    Because Yu Gang and Meng Hao also like playing basketball and often play with Yang Tianli.


    Gu Mo plays occasionally, but he hasn''t played with Yang Tianli.


    Because Yu Gang and Meng Hao play more with Yang Tianli, they talk more.


    Yang Tianli is usually warm and cheerful. He doesn''t look like a person who can do such things!


    Yu Gang wanted to ask if there was a mistake, but he knew Yu wennuan''s character.


    If it is not really determined that it is this person, Gu Mo cannot control the person.


    Yang Mei was disappointed. "Let''s go. This is not the place to talk. Go to the office."


    Yu Hai came forward, took Yang Tianli with Gu Mo left and right, and several people went downstairs to the office building.


    When he got to the office, he turned on the light. Yang Mei looked at Yang Tianli, "Yang Tianli, did you really write those letters to Yu wennuan?"


    Yang Tianli sneered. The expression on his face was ferocious, "I wrote it."


    Since he wrote and was caught, Yang Tianli had nothing to admit.


    Yang Tianli finished and looked at Yu wennuan without waiting for Yang Mei to ask.

 Chapter 1061

    "Warm treasure, I like you from the first day of school. Only I really like you and am really good to you. They all lie to you."


    "Don''t think Gu Mo is a good man because he looks good."


    "At the beginning of school, many people wrote to you, but he saw them first and then took them away."


    "If it hadn''t been for this, I wouldn''t have waited until recently to give you the letter."


    Yu wennuan really didn''t know about it, so after hearing it, he looked at Gu Mo in surprise.


    Yu wennuan just didn''t expect that Gu Mo would do such a thing.


    But for the thing itself, Yu wennuan has no idea.


    Gu Mo took the letter away. In fact, it was just right. Otherwise, she had to find a way to deal with it when she saw the letter. It was so troublesome.


    Yang Tianli thought that after he said this, Yu wennuan would be angry.


    But unexpectedly, Yu wennuan only looked at Gu Mo and took back his sight.


    Then there''s no more.


    At Gu Mo''s glance, he was mostly surprised, and then he was full of laughter. He was not angry at all.


    Why is that?


    Yang Tianli didn''t understand, so he simply asked Yu nuanuan, "nuanbao, he automatically your things. Is such a person worth your liking?"


    Yu wennuan frowned slightly and looked at Yang Tianli. "My things are his things. He can take whatever he wants. This is between me and him. It has nothing to do with you."


    Yang Tianli was stunned when he heard Yu wennuan''s words. He didn''t expect Yu wennuan to say so.


    Yu wennuan looked at Yang Tianli, thought and said, "I think it''s important for you to study hard. After all, we are students, and learning is the most important thing. Is it too early for you to say this now?"


    When Yang Tianli heard Yu wennuan''s words, his eyes suddenly widened, "it''s too early? What''s too early? I like you, warm treasure! "


    Yang Tianli said and suddenly rushed towards Yu wennuan. Yu wennuan didn''t want to escape.


    She thought that if Yang Tianli really dared to rush up, she would kick it directly.


    Just before she kicked out, Yang Tianli was stopped by Yu Hai and Gu mo.


    Gu Mo can easily stop Yang Tianli alone, not to mention that Gu Mo can help now.


    Yang Tianli was pulled by the two and couldn''t move forward at all. He just looked at Yu wennuan with a pair of eyes. The ferocious expression would be frightened if ordinary little girls saw it.


    But Yu Nuan is not afraid at all.


    What is this ferocious expression?


    Compared with the zombies in the last world, it''s not enough to see!


    Yu wennuan''s calm appearance seemed to stimulate Yang Tianli even more. He struggled even more.


    But his struggle was futile. No matter how he struggled, he was still stopped by Yu Hai and Gu Mo, and it was impossible to get close to Yu Nuan.


    Yang Mei looked at the scene and frowned deeply. He just didn''t feel like it.


    Yang Mei rubbed the center of his eyebrows and said to Yang Tian, "if you are like this, I can only call your home."


    Yang Mei has the contact information at the student''s home. Yang Mei finds out the address book and dials the phone soon.


    The phone seemed to ring and was connected. Yang Mei didn''t say what the specific situation was. She only asked Yang Tianli''s parents to come to school quickly.


    Put down the phone, Yang Mei looked at Yang Tianli again.

 Chapter 1062

    "Yu wennuan was right just now. You are all students now. The most important thing is to study."


    "Yang Tianli, the teacher knows that you are a good student. Study hard. Don''t think about these rotten things and don''t write to Yu wennuan -"


    "You don''t know!" Yang Tianli hissed and interrupted Yang Mei, "what else can you see in your eyes except the students'' grades and scores? What else do you know? You don''t know anything! "


    Hearing Yang Tianli''s words, Yang Mei was obviously startled, and her face was full of consternation and shock.


    As a teacher, pay attention to students'' achievements, isn''t it right?


    Yang Mei has been a teacher for so many years. She thinks she is not an impersonal person, nor is she a person with only scores and achievements in her eyes.


    She will pay attention to students'' achievements and students'' lives.


    Now Yang Tianli''s accusation makes Yang Mei feel wronged.


    Yang Mei took a deep breath, "OK, I won''t tell you. When your family comes, let''s talk about it."


    Yang Tianli''s home is in the county. They only waited for more than ten minutes, and Yang Tianli''s parents came.


    The two dress up in general. It can be seen that Yang Tianli''s family situation is general.


    Yang''s father and mother came to Yang Tianli as soon as they came in.


    Seeing Yu Hai and Shen duo holding Yang Tianli''s arm, Yang''s father and mother were angry immediately.


    Yang Ma pulls Yu Hai''s hand away and pulls Yang Tianli to her side. Gu Mo also releases her hand.


    Yang Ma looked at Yang Tianli and worried, "Tianli, what''s the matter? Ah? "


    Yang Tianli still stared at Yu wennuan with straight eyes and didn''t say a word.


    Yang''s father also looked at Yang Tianli with concern, and then looked at Yang Mei, "teacher, why don''t you let Tianli go home so late? Is something wrong? "


    Yang''s father spoke politely. Yang Mei''s face looked much better. He simply gave the letter to Yang''s father, "Yang Tianli''s father, look, this is written by Yang Tianli."


    Yang''s father rubbed his hands. Then he took the letter paper and went to see what was written on it.


    Yang''s mother didn''t come over, but shouted to Yang''s father, "son, his father, come here and let me see what Tianli wrote."


    Yang''s father promised and took the letter paper to Yang''s mother. Both of them looked at the letter paper.


    It was just a page of letter, and there were not many things on it. They read it quickly.


    Before Yang''s father could speak, Yang''s mother suddenly let go of Yang Tianli''s hand and walked towards Yu wennuan.


    "Is the warm treasure on this letter you?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "it''s me."


    "Good!" Yang''s mother put her hands on her hips. "I said that Tianli in our family is always strange recently. It''s because of you!"


    "How did your parents teach you? Ah? Did you come to school? He who makes himself so colorful is seducing male students, isn''t he? "


    "What a wonderful child of our family Tianli has become strange since he went to high school. He always comes back late and comes early. Did you hook up?"


    "As a girl, why are you still alive? Why don''t you die? You know it''s a disaster! "


    Yang Ma''s mouth was like a firecracker. Once it was lit, it crackled and didn''t give people a chance to respond.

 Chapter 1063

    Yu Hai was the first of all to react. He stepped in front of Yu wennuan, blocked Yu wennuan behind him, and waved his fist at Yang Ma.


    Yang Ma''s reaction was still very fast. When Yu Hai''s fist stretched out, she hurried back a few steps.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Ma looked at Yu Hai warily, "in front of the teacher, are you going to hit someone?"


    Yang Ma said and walked towards Yang Mei. "Teacher, you have to decide this for our family Tianli. When our family Tianli came to school, she came to school to test for a good university. How can you be distracted because of these no three no four female students? Is this your class? Such a girl knows at a glance that she is restless and is not a good thing. If she comes to school, she is not studying. Quickly transfer her to another class. "


    Yang Mei looked at Yang''s mother impatiently, "Yang Tianli''s mother, can you listen to me?"


    She hasn''t seen such a person in all her years as a teacher.


    As soon as I came in, I blamed others for everything, regardless of whether it was clear or not.


    Where is such a person?


    Your own child is a child, but someone else''s child is not a child?


    Probably I saw Yang Mei''s unhappiness. Yang Ma closed her mouth reluctantly, "teacher, you say."


    Yang Mei took a deep breath. "The thing is like this. Yang Tianli has always written to Yu wennuan recently. You have just seen the letter. This has affected Yu wennuan''s study and life. I call you here today. I hope you can talk to Yang Tianli and ask him not to do so in the future."


    Yang Ma, who had just closed her mouth for a while, raised her eyebrows and put her hands on her hips. "Teacher, you''re wrong! How can you tell us that! How can we blame our Tianli? "


    "Tianli of our family is young and has seen few things. It''s the little girl''s fault to see such a little girl get hooked. Will it happen if she doesn''t let Tianli of our family see it? She doesn''t know how to behave herself. How can she blame others? "


    Yang Ma said, turning her eyes on Yu Nuan and Yu Hai. When she saw Yu Hai''s dress, she turned her mouth. "Is this the little girl''s father? It looks very well dressed. Must be rich at home? Teacher, you can''t be partial to them because their family has money! As a teacher, you should be fair and just! "


    Yang''s mother thought that Yu Hai was the first one. She dressed so well that she looked rich.


    What do rich people value most?


    That''s face, of course!


    If this matter breaks out, people will say that Yang Tianli likes beautiful girls at most.


    But what would you say, Yu wennuan?


    Good looking is original sin!


    I don''t know how to behave. It''s not her fault that seduced the male classmate to do so. Whose fault is it?


    Once this matter comes out, let alone Yu Nuan''s face, their family''s face will be lost.


    First, people like Yu Hai can allow such things to happen?


    She''s going to make a lot of trouble. It''s best to let Yu wennuan transfer to school and compensate their family some money.


    If you dress up like Yu Hai, you must have money at home.


    Yang Ma thought so, her eyes shining.


    Until this time, Yang Mei saw that Yu Hai, who was just dressed appropriately, didn''t know when he took off his coat and was rolling up his sleeves.

 Chapter 1064

    Seeing Yu Hai''s action, Yang Ma was startled, "what are you... What are you doing? I can tell you, this is in front of the teacher. You can''t beat people. "


    Yang Ma doesn''t believe that Yu Hai will really hit people. Such rich people don''t want to cover things up. How can they hit people?


    Unfortunately, Yang Ma was wrong.


    Yu Hai sneered, "I just want to hit you in front of the teacher!"


    Then Yu Hai rushed up directly and slapped Yang Ma in the face.


    Yu Hai is still doing farm work. The strength in his hand is not ordinary.


    He slapped hard, and Yang''s mother''s face immediately swollen. Not only that, but also spit out a big tooth.


    Yang Ma screamed, stretched out her hands and grabbed Yu Hai''s face.


    There are three ways for women to fight: slap in the face and pull their hair.


    Before she could get close to Yu Hai, Yu Hai raised his foot, kicked her in the leg and threw her to the ground.


    Yu Hai looked down at Yang Ma, "just be lucky. This is the teacher''s office."


    Otherwise, he must find some cow dung and pig dung to wash her smelly mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you today. When it''s over, I''ll drive you to the hospital. We should check, see a doctor, and lose money."


    Yu Hai said that he would start again, and was stopped by Yang Mei who rushed up.


    "Dad, let''s have something to say."


    Yu Hai still had a cold face and pointed to Yang Ma on the ground. "Teacher, it''s not that I don''t speak well. Do you see if she can speak human words? Does the teacher have children at his age? Can you bear it when your child is said like this? "


    Yang Mei, who just wanted to persuade, closed her mouth in an instant.


    Yang Mei stared at Yang''s mother on the ground and looked at Yang''s father, "Yang Tianli''s father, what do you think of this?"


    Yang Tianli''s father just didn''t speak. He didn''t respond when he saw Yu Hai beating Yang''s mother.


    Not only Yang''s father, but also Yang Tianli has always been indifferent.


    Now hearing Yang Mei''s words, Yang Tianli and Yang dad looked at Yang Mei at the same time.


    Yang Tianli suddenly smiled. "She should fight. This mouth is smelly, but she can''t speak human words. Why don''t you cut her tongue?"


    Hearing Yang Tianli''s words, everyone looked at Yang Tianli in shock.


    Lying on the ground is Yang Tianli''s mother. What she just said was also to cover him up.


    Now, he can say such words lightly?


    Yu wennuan looks at Yang''s mother, Yang Tianli, and then at Yang''s father with his head hanging. Suddenly, he understands why Yang Tianli has become like this.


    The difference between day and night, the great contrast of the dual personality, is not born.


    Generally, such a character will be cultivated only after the day after tomorrow.


    Yang Mei has never encountered such a thing. At this time, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Yang''s father, who has been silent, raised his head at this time.


    Yang''s father didn''t look at Yu Hai or say what had just happened, but said, "teacher, I''ll go through the transfer formalities tomorrow. I''ll trouble you then. "


    With that, Yang''s father went to Yang''s mother and helped people up.


    Yang''s mother hung her head and didn''t say a word. When she stood up, she followed Yang''s father silently.


    Yang dad pulled Yang Tianli and said, "go home."


    Yang Tianli looked at Yu wennuan, then turned neatly and followed Yang''s father out, and Yang''s mother followed him silently.

 Chapter 1065

    Looking at the three members of the family who went out, Yang Mei''s breath was hurried.


    She has never seen such a student, such a parent!


    It''s clearly Yang Tianli who made a mistake. Now the parents come and put all the responsibility on Yu wennuan. They don''t say it. Now they have to go, but they don''t apologize.


    Why is there such a person?


    As soon as Yu wennuan took back his sight, he saw that Yang Mei was very angry. He was a little funny in his heart. People also came to Yang Mei, "teacher, it''s so late. What can I do tomorrow? Go home first! "


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s voice, Yang Mei remembered that it was really late now.


    Not to mention herself, Yu wennuan, they should go home and have a rest, otherwise how can they come to class tomorrow.


    Yang Mei''s face eased a little and smiled comfortingly at Yu wennuan. "Yu wennuan, don''t take what Yang Tianli''s mother said just now. It''s not your fault."


    It''s not wrong to look good. It''s Yang Tianli himself.


    Of course, Yu wennuan knows it''s not his fault. He''s just a little surprised to hear Yang Mei say so.


    In addition to being surprised, I was also moved.


    It''s her luck to have such a teacher!


    If you meet someone like


    Yu wennuan didn''t continue to think about the past and what it would do.


    Yang Mei is a high school teacher. She naturally has housing.


    They live in the family upstairs of the school, which is much closer than Yu wennuan.


    When Yang Mei closed the door of the office, several people went downstairs together. First, they sent Yang Mei to the family building. Yu Hai led Yu wennuan away from the door.


    The guard had already said hello there. Yu Hai said in the past, and the guard opened the door. They went out of school smoothly.


    Because the car was parked a little far away, a few people could only walk by.


    At this time, there are basically no people on the road. The whole street is quiet. Only the cold wind in the middle of the night brings a chill to people.


    It''s early winter. Yu wennuan thinks he''s wearing thick clothes, but when the wind blows, he still feels a little cold.


    It''s not just the cold in the body. It seems to go through clothes, into the skin and into the bones.


    Until sitting in the car, Yu wennuan took a breath gently.


    Yu Hai sat in the driver''s seat. At this time, he started the car, but he didn''t forget to talk to Yu Nuan.


    "Warm treasure, you can''t hide such a thing in the future. You must tell your family at the first time."


    If yu wennuan said it earlier, you don''t have to receive any cake.


    At the thought of someone staring at Yu wennuan in the dark, Yu Hai felt angry. The violent breath in his chest could not be suppressed.


    Yu wennuan knows that Yu Hai is worried about himself and angry. He can only comfort him with a smile, and then promise to tell Yu Hai the same thing in the future. Only then can he coax Yu Hai well.


    But I can''t coax Yu Hai. There are Xu Shuhua, Chen qiaoqin and others to coax at home!


    Yu wennuan pressed his head and deeply understood that what is called his own evil should be returned by himself.


    The car returned home smoothly. After getting off the car, several people entered the house without hesitation.


    The house was still brightly lit. The rest of the family, including Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan, sat in the living room.


    When Yu wennuan and others came back, they turned their heads and looked over at the same time.

 Chapter 1066

    With so many eyes, Yu wennuan''s footsteps stopped for a moment.


    Last time at home, it was when she and Gu Mo invited parents!


    She was not afraid at all at that time.


    But now


    Yu wennuan is still thinking. Xu Shuhua has already seen it and opened his mouth.


    "Warm treasure, stay treasure, Xiao Liu, come here."


    The three people named looked at each other and walked over.


    At this time, you can''t even walk over!


    After the past, Yu found that there was no place for the three of them to sit.


    It seems that Xu Shuhua is really angry this time, otherwise he won''t let the three of them sit.


    Yu wennuan smiled at Xu Shuhua, but soon his serious expression, "milk, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t put myself in a dangerous situation. I should tell my family at the first time when I find out what''s in the letter."


    Yu wennuan has a good attitude of admitting his mistake and speaks sincerely, but Xu Shuhua''s face doesn''t look much better.


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu wennuan, and finally her eyes fell on Gu Mo and Yu Gang.


    "Xiao Liu, DUBAO, you grew up with nuanbao. You are both nuanbao''s brothers. Now you are still a class, so you should protect nuanbao. Do you think you did the right thing today?"


    "Warm treasure doesn''t know the weight, don''t you know?"


    "You don''t understand. I tell you today, no matter when, don''t put yourself in danger. No matter when, don''t hope that bad people will have a conscience."


    Gu Mo and Yu Gang have been listening to Xu Shuhua in silence. Finally, they all nodded, "milk, we understand that such a thing will never happen in the future."


    Xu Shuhua sighed. Then she called Yu Hai and asked what had happened.


    When Yu Hai spoke, Yu Nuan looked at Yu Hai.


    She knew that Yu Hai didn''t repeat Yang''s mother''s words. It was estimated that he was afraid to annoy Xu Shuhua.


    But even if Yu Hai didn''t repeat those words, Xu Shuhua was still angry.


    "Why is there such a person? Is that enough for the brain? "


    Xu Shuhua scolded and saw the wall clock hanging on the wall.


    After seeing the above time, Xu Shuhua quickly stood up, "all right, all right, stop talking, and hurry back to bed."


    It''s so late. I have to go to school tomorrow!


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan was relieved and blinked at Gu mo. only then did he see Gu Mo go with Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan.


    The three of Gu''s family left. Yu wennuan went upstairs and went back to his room.


    Yu wennuan soon finished washing and lay in bed.


    I didn''t think about Yang Tianli any more.


    Anyway, Yang Tianli is going to transfer to another school and won''t be seen in the future. Don''t worry, Yang Tianli is always staring at her.


    Yu wennuan felt relaxed and soon closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    When she wakes up again, the alarm clock keeps ringing.


    Yu wennuan rubbed his eyes and sat up. Some even wanted to lie back and continue to sleep.


    It was too late to go to bed because of such a delay last night.


    Fortunately, Yu wennuan''s self-control is still very good.


    After struggling, I put on my clothes and went to wash my face.


    When you wash your face with cold water, the whole person will wake up completely.

 Chapter 1067

    On the way to school, Yu wennuan was still very relaxed.


    But this relaxed mood completely disappeared after reaching the door of the class.


    Yang Tianli is sitting in his own seat.


    At this time, Yang Tianli was looking at the door. He saw Yu wennuan and showed a big smile.


    The smile was as like as two peas in the sun, and in the warm and warm memory every day.


    And Yang Tianli last night, it''s just different.


    When Yu Gang saw that Yu Nuan was not leaving, he asked strangely, "Nuan Bao, what''s the matter with you? What are you looking at? "


    After seeing Yang Tianli, Yu Gang''s face changed.


    Gu Mo didn''t speak, but after Yu wennuan saw Yang Tianli, he followed him.


    Yang Tianli''s actions were not far from the door of the classroom. The three people stared at Yang Tianli. Yang Tianli touched his head, as if he was embarrassed to be seen.


    "Yu Gang, Gu Mo, Yu Nuan, what are you three doing standing at the door looking at me?"


    This voice, tone


    Yu wennuan understands that this should be the first personality Yang Tianli they see in school every day.


    Last night, that was the second personality.


    Yu wennuan remembers that she has read research and said that for people with dual personality or multiple personality, the main personality does not know the existence of other personality, let alone what they have done.


    They are like strangers, just sharing the same body.


    But something like that happened last night. Yu wennuan didn''t believe it. Yang Tianli still didn''t know anything in front of him.


    Even if he didn''t know anything, wouldn''t Yang''s father and mother stop him when he got up to come to school in the morning?


    Yu wennuan feels that his scalp is numb. This is not fear, but a physiological reaction.


    Fortunately, their position was on both sides of the classroom, with a lot of tables and chairs in the middle. After Yu wennuan returned to his position, he was far away from Yang Tianli, which made a sigh of relief.


    Gu Mo saw Yu wennuan''s appearance and whispered, "the teacher will come later. I''ll tell her about it."


    Yang''s father said yesterday that he would go through the transfer procedures for Yang Tianli today. He can''t just stop coming.


    Yu wennuan nodded. Now there is really no other way.


    After the morning self-study, Yu wennuan went to eat first, and then went to the office.


    The office in the morning is not as empty as late at night.


    At this time, the office was full of teachers. I saw Yu Nuan and Gu Mo coming together and looked at them at the same time.


    As for Yu Gang, who came with them, he was directly ignored.


    Yang Mei didn''t expect Yu wennuan to come at this time. Today''s morning self-study is not hers. She has just come to the office.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    Gu Mo stepped forward, "teacher, Yang Tianli is in class."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yang Mei was stunned for a moment, "when did you come?"


    "When we got to the gate of the class, he was already there."


    Hearing this, Yang Mei also understood why Yu wennuan and the three came to find themselves.


    Yang Tianli came early for self-study. This early self-study, I don''t know how many times I have seen Yu wennuan. Yu wennuan must feel like a mountain in his back.


    It''s not always a way.


    Yang Mei sighed, "go back first. I''ll call his parents and ask what''s going on. "

 Chapter 1068

    Yu wennuan nodded and left the office for the classroom.


    Who knows, as soon as they came to the door of the classroom, they met Han Zhuo.


    Han Zhuo stood at the back door, as if waiting for someone.


    Seeing which of them came, Han Zhuo straightened up and turned to Yu wennuan.


    "You don''t have to worry. His parents will come and take him away."


    When hearing Han Zhuo''s words, Yu wennuan couldn''t react. He blinked for a while, "are you telling me?"


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression and hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Han Zhuo wanted to laugh, "naturally, I''ll tell you, otherwise I can tell who else."


    Yu wennuan didn''t understand what Han Zhuo was thinking. Last night, Han Zhuo was silent and didn''t say a word. After leaving the school, he left directly.


    Why did you suddenly tell yourself this early this morning.


    Han Zhuo looked at Yu wennuan and softened his expression a little. "Don''t worry, such a thing won''t happen again in the future."


    After that, Han Zhuo turned and was about to leave, but Gu Mo stopped him.


    Han Zhuo and Gu Mo are about the same height. They stand face to face, and the distance is so close.


    Yu wennuan looked at their side faces and felt that it was like making an idol play.


    I didn''t expect that the scene I could only see on TV in my previous life actually happened in front of me now.


    Yu wennuan didn''t let himself continue to think about it. He took a step forward, "Dumbo, you --"


    Gu Mo and Han Zhuo turned their heads at the same time and said to Yu Nuan, "go into the classroom!"


    Gu Mo added, "good, obedient. Xiao Liu, take Wenbao into the classroom. "


    Yu Gang scratched his head and felt that Gu Mo''s behavior was strange, but he still pulled Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, let''s go into the classroom!"


    The cold wind is blowing outside, and the fool will always stand outside and blow the cold wind.


    Why stay outside when you can enter the classroom.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Gu Mo and Han Zhuo are going to say, but according to her understanding of Gu Mo, Gu Mo can''t do anything special in school.


    As long as there was no fighting, Yu wennuan was relieved and followed Yu Gang into the classroom.


    Returning to his seat, Yu Gang turned his head and lay down on Yu wennuan''s book, "Wenbao, this Han Zhuo -"


    Why does it look like you like warm treasure?


    From what happened last night to what has happened now.


    I didn''t feel it when I didn''t want to. Now think about it carefully. The more I think about Yu Gang, the more I feel that Han Zhuo really likes Yu Nuan.


    If it wasn''t for love, why didn''t you go home in the middle of the night and come back and stare at Yang Dali at the door of the classroom.


    If you don''t like it, why did you say that just now.


    Yu Gang thought, his eyes turned twice on Yu wennuan''s face, "warm treasure, it''s nice to look good!"


    Yu wennuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He stretched out his hand and patted Yu Gang on his head, "brother six, what are you talking about? But I think you''re right. It''s good to look good. If you look at you and play basketball, someone will write to you and get close to you by making friends with me! "


    What Yu wennuan said is naturally LV Lanqi.


    Yu just heard Yu wennuan''s words, and his face turned red. "Wenbao, don''t talk nonsense. Everyone is just classmates."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Is she a real fool or a fake fool?

 Chapter 1069

    This is not a class. There is such a long distance between the two classes. LV Lanqi comes here several times a day. Is it true because she is a classmate?


    How is that possible!


    Yu wennuan stares at Yu Gang. Seeing that Yu Gang''s eyes Dodge, he doesn''t dare to look at himself. What else do you don''t understand.


    It''s not stupid at all. It''s pretending to be stupid!


    Although I didn''t understand what Yu Gang thought, Yu wennuan didn''t ask.


    These things are their own. Others shouldn''t ask too much, let alone give any advice.


    Yu wennuan turns his head and looks at the window. He can only see Gu Mo and Han Zhuo standing face to face.


    She could only see the side faces of the two people. From the side, there were no too many expressions on their faces.


    The two people have been talking and don''t know what they are talking about.


    After talking for a while, Gu Mo turned around first and walked towards the door of the classroom.


    Han Zhuo stood there for a while. Finally, he turned around and walked towards the door of the classroom.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t continue to pay attention to Han Zhuo, because at this time, Gu Mo has come and sat down beside her.


    Yu nuanuan looked at Gu Mo curiously, "Dumbo, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Mo raised his head and rubbed Yu wennuan''s head. "Don''t worry!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    In the past, Gu Mo wouldn''t do such a move in the classroom.


    Subconsciously, Yu wennuan''s eyes looked at Han Zhuo.


    Sure enough, it was in the sight of Han Zhuo.


    Han Zhuo had no expression on his face and no emotion in his eyes.


    Yu wennuan quickly took back his sight and smiled at Gu Mo, "OK, OK, I don''t care."


    Gu Mo even has such a time. Yu wennuan feels both novel and fun.


    Gu Mo is declaring sovereignty to Han Zhuo, right?


    If it works, it''s best.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t want someone to be nice to himself all the time.


    Even if she didn''t volunteer, she didn''t want to owe anyone anything.


    "What did you say about Yang Tianli?" Yu wennuan asks Gu mo.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s question, Gu Mo''s face turned black again.


    "He has asked people to tell Yang Tianli''s parents to move and leave today."


    "Moving? Where are you moving? "


    "He didn''t say, and I didn''t ask."


    Gu Mo''s eyes darkened when he said this.


    Just looking at Han Zhuo''s practice, you can also know that once the Yang Tianli family move away, they won''t want to come back again.


    Although the matter was completely solved, Gu Mo felt that Han Zhuo was more troublesome than Yang Tianli.


    Yang Tianli''s parents came soon. It was just a recess at that time.


    The students in the class looked at Yang Tianli carrying things and felt reluctant to leave.


    Yang Tianli''s popularity in their class is still very good.


    Students who have a good relationship with Yang Tianli also told Yang Tianli that when he arrives at the new school, don''t forget to send a letter back.


    Yang Tianli smiled and promised happily without any sadness of parting.


    Yu wennuan stood outside the classroom. When Yang Tianli followed Yang''s father and mother, Yu wennuan also heard Yang Tianli asking, "Mom and Dad, why are you suddenly moving?"


    This is a tone of knowing nothing at all.


    Yang''s father and mother walked quickly. Yu wennuan didn''t hear their answer.


    Or maybe they didn''t answer at all.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao were very happy to see Yang Tianli go.

 Chapter 1070

    Yang Tianli''s transfer to another school has caused quite a storm in his class.


    Throughout the day, Yu wennuan heard the students in his class talking about how Yang Tianli''s family was suddenly moving and how valuable. There was no news at all.


    Talking and talking, all kinds of gossip flew all over the sky.


    Listening to the messy news, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing.


    People think that manpower is really infinite. They obviously don''t know anything, but with imagination, they can make up a decent reason.


    If you don''t know what it really looks like, you may still think it''s true.


    Yang Mei took advantage of the recess and said a few words to Yu wennuan. She also asked Yu wennuan not to take this matter to heart.


    Yu wennuan nodded to reassure Yang Mei.


    She won''t be affected much.


    When I came home from school in the evening, Yu Gang couldn''t wait to tell me about Yang Tianli''s transfer and the removal of the Yang family.


    Hearing the news, Xu Shuhua and others were relieved.


    "I thought it would be good if he could transfer to another school. Unexpectedly, he moved?!" Xu Shuhua sighed.


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s exclamation, Yu Gang subconsciously said, "it''s Han Zhuo in our class who asked them to move. I don''t know how to talk about it."


    Xu Shuhua was stunned when she heard the speech, "Han Zhuo? Who is it? "


    It''s no wonder Xu Shuhua didn''t have any impression of Han Zhuo. In fact, except that they went to gambling in the first year, Han Zhuo has always been like an invisible person in recent years. He never showed his sense of existence in front of Yu wennuan and them. Xu Shuhua doesn''t remember this person even more.


    After Yu Gang spoke a little, Xu Shuhua remembered who Han Zhuo was.


    At the beginning of high school, Xu Shuhua also went to school. She was also impressed by the students in Yu wennuan''s class. She just didn''t know who was called.


    At this time, Yu Gang immediately matched his name and face.


    "It looks good, like a picture." Xu Shuhua said.


    In terms of appearance, Han Zhuo and Gu Mo are both very good-looking people.


    But Gu Mo''s facial features are strong. Although he often has a cold face and no expression, he won''t make people afraid of him.


    Han Zhuo is different. Han Zhuo''s facial features are exquisite and the lines on his face are soft. It won''t make people think he is a woman, but he is really good-looking.


    Like the people in the latest popular comic book.


    Xu Shuhua said this and looked at Yu wennuan.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s thoughtful face, Xu Shuhua asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, Wenbao? What do you think? "


    Now Yang Tianli has transferred to another school and his family has moved to another place. This is also a happy thing.


    How do you think Yu wennuan is not very happy?


    Yu wennuan recovered, smiled and shook his head at Xu Shuhua, "milk, I''m fine, but I''m a little sleepy."


    "Go to bed when you are sleepy. It''s too hard for you. How can the school arrange the time so tightly now."


    Xushuhua mouth so complain, but also won''t say let Yu wennuan don''t go to school, don''t suffer, the family can afford her such words.


    Back in the room and lying in bed, Yu wennuan is still thinking about Han Zhuo.


    Han Zhuo


    Yu nuanuan sighed, closed his eyes and told himself not to think again.


    Soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth. We can''t do nothing because of this.

 Chapter 1071

    After Yang Tianli turned away, Yu wennuan felt that his life in school had returned to the original.


    I don''t always feel that someone is secretly looking at me in the dark. This feeling is really great.


    Seeing the weather getting colder day by day, the end of the semester is coming.


    The first semester of senior one passed, and the final exam is still very important.


    After all, it''s about whether you can have a good winter vacation.


    Naturally, Yu wennuan is not worried about his grades, but many people in the class are worried about his grades.


    In my spare time, as long as I am free, some people come in pairs to ask questions.


    When others came, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t refuse, so they helped others directly.


    But when I saw Han Zhuo standing next to the table, Yu wennuan''s expression became a little complicated.


    What''s Han Zhuo doing here?


    Han Zhuo is a little less than her and Gu Mo every time.


    You need to come here, too?


    Yu wennuan naturally felt that Han Zhuo didn''t need to come, but Han Zhuo had a faint smile on his face, "why? Give others a lecture, don''t you tell me? "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Before Yu wennuan could speak, Gu Mo stood up and took Han Zhuo''s exercise book. "Let''s go. Go to your seat and I''ll tell you."


    The smile on Han Zhuo''s face didn''t change a bit. He followed Gu Mo and left. A superfluous look didn''t warm Yu.


    Looking at Han Zhuo''s back after Gu Mo leaves, Yu wennuan feels Han Zhuo''s happy mood from this back.


    This


    She had an illusion that Han Zhuo came to Gu mo.


    As soon as the idea came out, Yu wennuan pressed it down.


    What a strange idea.


    From this day on, Han Zhuo came to talk to Gu Mo every day.


    Gu Mo always goes to Han Zhuo''s position with his exercise book. The two stand together, one speaking and the other listening, and there are those who used to listen.


    It seems that it is really the beautiful side of friendship and mutual assistance among students.


    But I always felt goose bumps when I looked at it.


    It was not easy to wait until the end of the final exam and there was no need to stay in school. Yu nuanuan gently breathed out a breath.


    Although senior one is not as nervous as senior two and senior three, the winter vacation can still be normal.


    Just a little more homework.


    Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang still like to do their homework in the practice room. The light is better.


    You can bask in the sun on sunny days and enjoy the snow scenery when it snows.


    Looking at the snowflakes falling outside, Yu Nuan put down his pen and walked to the window.


    She can''t remember how many snows this year. It''s so heavy that the whole world is wrapped in silver.


    Viewed from this height, there is a vast expanse of white below, and you can''t see any other color.


    Yu nuanuan sighed and said to Gu Mo, "you can''t go into the mountain again."


    They originally agreed to go to the mountains during the winter vacation.


    But after the holiday, it snowed all the time.


    It snowed every time. Seeing that the road was easy to go, it began to snow again.


    Again and again, the new year is coming in a few days, and they haven''t gone yet.


    Gu Mo heard Yu wennuan''s exclamation. He just felt a little funny. "What''s there? There will always be a chance to go. Don''t worry."


    Smell speech, Yu wennuan also smiled, "you say so, it''s really no problem."

 Chapter 1072

    "By the way, why does Han Zhuo always ask you questions?"


    Yu wennuan said, turning his head to Gu mo.


    Except for the first time, Han Zhuo came by himself. After the first time, every time he came, he directly looked for Gu mo.


    The two seem to have developed a strange tacit understanding.


    Almost as soon as Han Zhuo came, Gu Mo stood up and walked towards Han Zhuo''s deeds together.


    Now I think of the tacit understanding between the two at that time. Yu wennuan still feels a little complicated in his heart.


    Can it not be complicated?


    I haven''t seen any contact between Gu Mo and Han Zhuo before. How come there is an inexplicable tacit understanding all of a sudden?


    After Gu Mo heard Yu wennuan''s question, he suddenly smiled, "what else can it be for? Don''t you want to occupy my time and let me have no time to talk to you?"


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo in surprise. He didn''t expect that what Gu Mo said would be such an answer.


    But think about it carefully. After Han Zhuo came to ask questions, she had a lot less opportunities to talk to Gu mo.


    After almost every class, Han Zhuo will come. After eating in the morning, noon and evening, Han Zhuo has been occupying Gu Mo''s time in the class.


    I didn''t think so at that time, because Yu wennuan was also very busy.


    But now I think of it, I always have a strange feeling.


    After a while, Yu wennuan said, "unexpectedly, he is still such a naive person."


    She and Gu Mo can''t only meet at school. How many words can they say on the way to school?


    I went home on vacation and met casually.


    What''s the use of not letting her talk to Gu Mo at school?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel funny and shake my head.


    Gu Mo stretched out his hand and nodded Yu Wenwen''s head, "don''t think of him!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    What are you talking about? Of course I didn''t miss him!


    Yu Nuan looks at Gu Mo with warm air. Is she thinking about Han Zhuo?


    She just feels strange and wants to ask clearly!


    Seeing Yu''s warm and warm expression, Gu Mo smiled again, "well, I''m just teasing you!"


    Hearing Gu Mo say so, Yu wennuan is funny and helpless.


    After talking and laughing for a while, they found that they hadn''t heard Yu Gang''s voice for a long time.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, turned their heads and looked at Yu Gang at the same time.


    I saw Yu Gang sitting there, his eyes empty, and I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked up and down at the same time. Yu Nuan''s hand gently knocked on the table, "brother six, what are you thinking?"


    Yu Gang seems to have heard Yu wennuan''s words. His eyes without focal length slowly have focal length, and his sight finally falls on Yu wennuan''s face.


    Looking at Yu wennuan, Yu Gang''s expression was still a little confused, "nuanbao, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Gang and thought it was funny. "You asked me what I wanted. I asked you. What are you sitting here thinking?"


    "Ah?" Yu Gang obviously didn''t expect Yu wennuan to ask so. He looked at Yu wennuan in amazement, "me? I didn''t think of anything! "


    It''s not strange what you think. It''s even more strange because you don''t think about anything here.


    Yu wennuan stared at Yu Gang''s face, looked up and down, and suddenly smiled, "sixth brother, should you be --"


    "Warm treasure, don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 1073

    I was interrupted by Yu Gang, and Yu wennuan was not angry.


    I haven''t finished my words yet. Yu Gang interrupted his words in such a hurry.


    Either shy or not.


    According to Yu wennuan''s understanding of Yu Gang, Yu Gang should be the latter.


    Yu wennuan wanted to say LV Lanqi''s name, but Yu Gang interrupted so decisively.


    That shows that Yu Gang really has no idea about LV Lanqi.


    Since I don''t have any ideas about LV Lanqi, I was obviously preoccupied with others just now, that is to say, there is another person. Yu wennuan doesn''t know who this person is.


    After understanding the key, Yu wennuan''s expression became a little complicated.


    She wasn''t angry because Yu Gang didn''t tell herself this. She just thought of LV Lanqi.


    Yu Gang, should we make it clear with LV Lanqi?


    As soon as Yu wennuan was about to speak, he felt pulled.


    Yu wennuan turns around and sees Gu Mo shaking his head at him.


    Although Yu wennuan doesn''t know why Gu Mo shakes his head, he still closes his mouth and doesn''t continue to say anything.


    The three continued to do their homework until Chen qiaoqin came in and called them downstairs for dinner. The three got up and walked downstairs.


    In winter vacation, it''s time for the family to have the most complete people.


    Even Yu Wei came back.


    Normally, after this year, they will graduate in June next year.


    However, four people have taken the postgraduate entrance examination and are only waiting to go back to school after the new year.


    Whether Yu wennuan or the rest of the Yu family, they have full confidence in Yu Wei.


    According to their grades, there is absolutely no problem in passing the exam.


    Xu Shuhua''s expression was very complicated when she knew that Yu Wei and they would continue to go to school.


    Yu wennuan will be fifteen years old after the new year. Yu Wei is six years older than Yu wennuan. After the new year, he will be twenty-one.


    When Yujiang was 21, Yu Wei was born.


    It''s 21 years since Yu Wei arrived here. Let alone have children, he doesn''t even have a girlfriend.


    When the three of Yu wennuan came downstairs, they heard Xu Shuhua talking, "Weizi, I didn''t say you. What''s wrong with you is also the biggest among your brothers. You have to take a good head!"


    Yu Wei nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, I will urge them to study hard."


    Xu Shuhua, "... Who told you about learning?"


    Yu Wei smiled, "what do you say about that milk? You say I listen."


    Xu Shuhua moved her mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    You play dumb with me and I''ll tell you a fart!


    Xu Shuhua stood up angrily. As soon as she looked up, she saw Yu wennuan coming down from upstairs and hurriedly asked the three to have dinner.


    Yu wennuan follows Xu Shuhua to the restaurant and doesn''t forget to look back at Yu Wei.


    Yu Wei smiled helplessly and stood up to follow him to the restaurant.


    Yu Wei thinks he is still young. At this age, he has more important things to do.


    As for talking about girlfriends, it''s not too late to wait until you''re finished.


    The oldest of his brothers is still young. Of course, the rest are smaller, let alone worry.


    That is, grandma, why are you worried now?


    What''s the hurry?


    During dinner, Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Wei from time to time. Yu Wei didn''t dare to look up. He only dared to bow his head and eat obediently.


    Yu Kai, Yu Yong, Yu Jie and Yu Shuai are four, and they have been buried in eating.

 Chapter 1074

    But as long as you look carefully, you can see that when the four people are eating, they don''t forget to laugh.


    What is a brother?


    This is my brother!


    Dead friends don''t die, poor friends!


    Anyway, it''s much easier for them to have Yu Wei on it.


    If you are really asked, open your mouth and say that big brother hasn''t found it yet. They are not in a hurry and will deal with it.


    At the thought of that scene, the four people wanted to laugh more.


    How smart Xu Shuhua is. At the beginning, she focused on Yu Wei and didn''t notice the small moves of Yu Kai.


    But they all sat together for dinner. It didn''t take long for Xu Shuhua to find Yu Kai laughing.


    When you snicker, you have to look at Yu Wei for fear that others don''t know what they''re laughing at.


    Every time the people in the village come over, they always say with great envy that they are really smart because they have a lot of college students in their family.


    Now let Xu Shuhua say that in addition to being really smart in learning, in other aspects, ha ha.


    They were not in a hurry, so Xu Shuhua stopped urging them.


    Let them go!


    The winter vacation passed in a flash, and school began almost a few days after the new year.


    It''s also early for high school. It starts on the eighth day of the first month. Isn''t it just a few days after the new year?


    When I returned to school, I felt no strange.


    After all, I didn''t leave school for long. Naturally, I didn''t feel strange.


    The only thing Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that Han Zhuo began to look for Gu Mo at the beginning of the new semester.


    There is always a reason to look for it every day.


    Yu wennuan even listened to the students in the class talk secretly, saying that they always thought that Gu Mo and Han Zhuo had a bad relationship. After all, they didn''t talk much before.


    But then suddenly the relationship was so good. It turned out that they were wrong.


    When hearing these comments, Yu wennuan especially wanted to tell them that you were not wrong.


    They really don''t have a good relationship. It''s estimated that Han ZhuoLe is among them. Gu Mo is very impatient.


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it when he saw Gu Mo coming back with a calm face.


    Seeing Gu Mo coming back, Yu wennuan smiled, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mo shook his head helplessly. After sitting down, he said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you see?"


    Yu wennuan naturally saw it, so he made an idea, "just ignore him."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo remembered Han Zhuo''s previous words.


    "In fact, it''s OK for me to ask Yu wennuan. She must be willing to help others."


    Gu Mo shook his head. "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry about it."


    When Gu Mo said this, Yu wennuan didn''t go on.


    Gu Mo is a person with his own ideas. Since he won''t let himself intervene, she still won''t intervene.


    Yu wennuan let go, and Gu Mo himself can figure out a way to solve it.


    As Yu wennuan thought, a few days later Han Zhuo suddenly stopped looking for Gu mo.


    Just as he came here at the beginning, he came suddenly and didn''t come very suddenly.


    Yu wennuan asked Gu Mo once, but Gu Mo didn''t say.


    Yu wennuan didn''t continue to ask.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing if things are solved.


    Without Han Zhuo, he always came. In Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s life, he returned to his previous pace.


    Like last semester, LV Lanqi always came to them to eat and study together.


    LV Lanqi''s progress is visible to all human eyes.

 Chapter 1075

    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Yu Gang means, but after careful observation, it seems that what Yu Gang did is quite obvious.


    It was good for them to walk together. Yu Gang stood on the other side of Meng Hao and basically didn''t walk with LV Lanqi.


    If LV Lanqi asks about her study, Yu Gang will certainly give a good answer.


    But if you are joking about daily trifles, Yu Gang doesn''t answer directly, just watching them talk.


    Girls'' minds are very sensitive. Even Yu wennuan, a bystander, can feel things. As a party, LV Lanqi''s feelings are of course more intuitive.


    But LV Lanqi seemed to know nothing. She was still the same as every day before. It seemed that she had not been affected by Yu Gang at all.


    Until the end of next semester and the summer vacation, their relationship was still like this.


    The summer vacation is much longer than this winter vacation.


    Last year, there were many things because of the high school entrance examination. They didn''t go to y city.


    So before the summer vacation this year, Yu wennuan asked Shen duo whether they would go to Y City this year.


    Unexpectedly, Shen duo said he would not go this year.


    Over the years, the Shen family did not know how much jade they had accumulated.


    Even in recent years, the Shen family can no longer solve any good jade, but they are still not afraid of anything.


    But Shen duo also said that although they still don''t go to Y City this year, they will go to another place.


    Back home after the holiday, Shen duo has been waiting for them at home.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan and the three came back, Shen duo said, "go and clean up. Take your things according to what I told you before. Let''s start today."


    What Shen duo told them is to pack clothes without skirts and shorts. It''s better to wear casual clothes, and camouflage will be better.


    After listening to these words, Yu wennuan feels that the place they are going to may be any jungle.


    Adventure in the jungle?


    It still sounds interesting.


    Things are warm and warm. A few people have already prepared almost. Now go upstairs, just tidy up a little, and check if there is anything you forgot to bring.


    Sure there was nothing to forget, Yu wennuan came down with his suitcase.


    When the three of them went to clean up, Yu Hai also went to clean up his things. At this time, he was ready.


    Several people were about to start, and Xu Shuhua''s eyes were red.


    She was too old to follow them around as she had been.


    Now knowing that they are going out and that the place they are going to may be a little dangerous, Xu Shuhua is a little worried.


    "Warm treasure, but be good. Call grandma when you arrive, okay?"


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "milk, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    See Yu wennuan smiled, Xu Shuhua also laughed, "milk knows, of course you''ll be fine, that''s to tell you."


    When talking to Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua still whispered softly.


    When talking to Yu Haiyu and Gu Mo, Xu Shuhua''s voice and expression were much more severe.


    "You are all big men. When you go out this time, you should take good care of nuanbao. If nuanbao loses a hair, when you come back, see how I teach you a lesson."


    Yu Hai smiled, "Mom, don''t worry. You won''t let nuanbao lose a hair, even if my hair falls out!"


    At this time, Yu Hai will talk to Xu Shuhua.


    But obviously, it works.

 Chapter 1076

    After listening to Yu Hai''s words, Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Hai, but the smile in her eyes could not be hidden.


    After getting on the bus from the Yu family, they went to the county and had to pick up Meng Hao.


    This time, their trip was tense. They didn''t take an RV, but an SUV.


    Meng Hao was already ready. He stood downstairs on the street. Meng Jianshe and Li Yun also stood aside.


    Seeing Yu wennuan and them coming, they said hello to each other without saying much. When Meng Hao got into the car, the car drove away soon.


    Everything is once born and twice cooked. When Meng Hao first went out with Yu wennuan and others, Meng Jianshe and Li Yun were very worried.


    Now I''m used to it.


    After watching the car go away until it disappeared, Meng Jianshe said to Li Yun, "the smelly boy is gone, we can relax again."


    Li Yun glanced at Meng Jianshe. "Listen, is this what a father should say?"


    Although he said so, the smile in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Meng Jianshe and Li Yun are happy here, and Meng Hao who gets on the bus over there is also happy.


    Meng Hao didn''t know where they were going. After getting on the bus, he asked, "Uncle Shen, where are we going this time?"


    Shen duo smiled, "let''s go to Beijing first and wait until we get there."


    Hearing Shen duo''s answer, Meng Hao pouted a little unhappily.


    But Shen duo didn''t say what else Meng Hao could do, so he had to sit back bitterly.


    The car drove directly to Beijing. Yu wennuan, who sat on the car, was a little sleepy, and then fell asleep in various postures.


    There is no harm without comparison. If you sit in an RV, you can lie down and sleep directly to Beijing.


    Where is like now, how to sit is more uncomfortable, sleeping is also uncomfortable and unstable.


    Although the road is uncomfortable, the time to Beijing is much shorter than before.


    The car drove directly to the old house of the Shen family. All the Shen family were there. It was another greeting when they saw them coming.


    At this time, it was less than five o''clock in the afternoon. Shen Fang was at home, which made Yu wennuan feel strange.


    As usual, Shen Fang should be busy in the company at this time.


    After exchanging greetings for a while, Shen Fang said, "eat early, rest early, and start before dawn tomorrow."


    Now that it''s all over, Yu wennuan is also a little curious. He simply asks, "where are we going?"


    Shen Fang smiled. "You''ve brought all the maps. Do you still ask me where to go?"


    Yu wennuan had guessed for a long time, but it was not confirmed after all.


    Now when I heard Shen Fang''s words, I knew that it was the same as my guess. Yu wennuan smiled.


    The Wang family has not been able for such a long time. They haven''t gone before. They should have not asked the place from the Wang family.


    Now that I''ve asked, I naturally have to go and have a look.


    Dinner was ready when they talked.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    After a day''s ride, Yu wennuan really felt a little tired. After lying in bed, he soon fell asleep.


    Yu wennuan just felt that he had just laid down and had not slept much, when he heard the sound of the alarm.


    Just after turning off the alarm, I heard a knock on the door, and then Gu Mo''s voice came in.


    Knowing that he couldn''t sleep, Yu wennuan rubbed his eyes and sat up.

 Chapter 1077

    When you don''t get up, you will feel tired and sleepy, but when you really get up, this feeling will disappear.


    After washing and dressing, Yu wennuan went out.


    Her suitcase hasn''t been opened. All she used last night were things prepared by Jiang Rao.


    Even the clothes she is wearing now will be ready.


    It saves time to pack up.


    Gu Mo stood outside in the corridor, arms around his chest and his body against the wall.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan came out, Gu Mo stood up straight and smiled at Yu wennuan, "nuanbao, did you sleep well?"


    I wrinkled my nose. "I didn''t feel enough sleep."


    Gu Mo smiled when he heard the speech. "I haven''t slept enough. When I get to the car later, I can sleep again."


    Yu wennuan thought so. They walked downstairs as they said.


    When they got downstairs, the others had already arrived.


    Seeing the two of them coming, Jiang Rao hurriedly asked them to eat.


    Breakfast is already on the table. Yu Hai and others are eating at this time.


    After eating in a hurry, Yu wennuan went out and got on the bus.


    Seeing Yu wennuan close his eyes to sleep, Shen duo hurriedly said, "Wenbao, don''t sleep. It''s coming soon."


    Yu wennuan, who had just closed his eyes, immediately opened his eyes and looked at Shen duo in shock. "It''ll be here in a minute?"


    What suitcase do you have??


    As soon as Yu wennuan finished his words, the car stopped.


    Yu wennuan turned to look out of the car and saw that it was an open space.


    There was nothing else. When I got off the bus, I saw a plane.


    It''s a private plane.


    No wonder Shen duo said he would be here in a minute. It turned out that he meant to be here.


    Shen duo patted Yu wennuan on the shoulder. "Let''s go. It''s time for us to get on the plane."


    This is the first time Yu wennuan has taken a plane in his life. Although he is a little excited, he is not nervous at all.


    After all, in her previous life, she also used to fly.


    Yu wennuan can still calm down. Yu Gang and Meng Hao, including Yu Hai, have some excited expressions at this time.


    Take a plane!


    This is something they didn''t dare think of before.


    When walking to the plane, Yu Nuan clearly saw that Yu Gang''s body was shaking.


    I don''t know whether I''m excited or afraid.


    It''s normal for people who fly for the first time to be afraid.


    When they got on the plane and sat down, Yu Gang and Meng Hao were still looking around excitedly.


    After a while, the cabin door closed and the plane was about to fly together. Yu Gang stammered, "Ann... Is it safe?"


    Hearing Yu Gang''s question, not to mention Shen duo and Shen Fang, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing everyone laughing, Yu Gang''s face turned a little red, but he still insisted on calmness and said solemnly, "I''m... For everyone''s safety, so I asked."


    Shen duo nodded seriously, "safe! Safe! You can rest assured! "


    Yu Gang also thinks it must be safe. If it''s not safe, what can the people on this plane do?


    When the plane took off, Yu Gang was really scared and his face turned white.


    After the plane stopped rising and moved forward smoothly, his face gradually returned to blood color, and he dared to open his eyes and look out.


    As long as it is sunny, flying high above the sky and looking out from the window, the scenery is very good.

 Chapter 1078

    Yu Gang just looked out and couldn''t take back his sight.


    Yu Gang took the lead. Meng Hao also put his head together. The two pointed to the clouds outside and chattered endlessly. They were very excited.


    Looking at Yu Gang and Meng Hao, and then at the calm Yu warm Gu Mo, Shen duo smiled, "they are all about the same age. Why is their character so bad?"


    Yu wennuan smiled and asked, "godfather, when can we get there?"


    Just as Shen duo was about to speak, Yu wennuan said again, "if it''s still a long time, I want to sleep for a while."


    It''s really sleepy.


    Shen duo didn''t expect that Yu wennuan could say he wanted to sleep at this time.


    Don''t you see that Yu Gang and Meng Hao are excited. Are they going to open the window and run out to play?


    Shen Duo is not sure if yu wennuan can sleep, but since Yu wennuan asked so, Shen duo answered.


    "It''s still a few hours. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep!"


    For a long time, Yu wennuan closed his eyes at ease.


    After Yu wennuan closed his eyes, Gu Mo also closed his eyes. They breathed steadily and looked like they were really asleep.


    Yu Hai also felt a little sleepy. Since he could have a rest for a while, he''d better seize the time to have a rest.


    Before long, everyone was quiet.


    Meng Hao and Yu Gang were still lying on the window looking out, but they were not talking.


    At first, Yu wennuan thought that it was good to close his eyes and refresh himself, but he didn''t think that he really fell asleep after closing his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, the plane was already landing.


    Shen duo, sitting opposite Yu wennuan, opened his eyes and smiled, "if you don''t wake up again, your father and I will call you. The time is just right. Here we are. "


    Yu wennuan turns to look at Gu mo. it happens that Gu Mo also turns to look at her.


    The two men looked at each other for a moment and laughed at the same time.


    I looked out of the window and could see the boundless jungle below.


    The plane landed far out of the jungle. There are already cars waiting here.


    Get off the plane and leave directly by car.


    It was noon and it was time for dinner. The car took them to a humble restaurant.


    Although the food in this restaurant is not a delicacy, it has a different flavor. It''s not very bad.


    After a simple lunch, Yu wennuan was assigned to a backpack. What was in the backpack was up to them to choose.


    Get your bags ready and you''re about to start.


    Of course, it can''t be just them. Shen put a lot of strong men. These people are very experienced people at first sight. They are burly and contain strength everywhere.


    Just when Yu wennuan thought they were ready to start, another car stopped outside the hotel.


    Two of the people who got out of the car this time were known by Yu wennuan.


    One is Wang ningyun and the other is Wang Shixiu.


    Not seen for several years, Wang ningyun''s hair is shorter, which is slightly longer than Yu Hai''s hair. He doesn''t have any hairstyle and looks messy.


    Her skin is not as good as it used to be. It is black and rough.


    Compared with her actual age, she looks many years older now.


    Compared with Wang ningyun, Wang Shixiu is much better.

 Chapter 1079

    Wang Shixiu has grown up, his facial features have grown, and he is taller than before.


    It''s the chin that everyone had to lift up before. Now it''s shrinking in.


    The back is not as straight as it used to be.


    When Yu wennuan looked at Wang ningyun and Wang Shixiu, they both saw Yu wennuan.


    Wang ningyun''s eyes were calm, as if he didn''t see Yu wennuan, and slowly moved away.


    Wang Shixiu is too young. He still can''t hold his breath at this time.


    Looking at Yu wennuan, his chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes seemed to contain a fire.


    Seeing Wang Shixiu like this, Yu wennuan was relieved.


    It seems that after a few years, Wang Shixiu still hasn''t made any progress.


    If Wang Shixiu''s performance is the same as that of Wang ningyun, then she really needs to be vigilant.


    Shen Fang glanced at the two people lightly, and then whispered, "let''s go!"


    They got on the bus again and drove towards the jungle.


    Sitting in the car, Yu Hai couldn''t help asking before Yu wennuan asked, "why did Wang ningyun come out?"


    Shouldn''t this man be in prison?


    Shen duo shook his head helplessly. "You don''t count the time. She expired and was just released yesterday."


    Wang ningyun was kidnapped. It''s an attempted kidnapping. It''s rare to be sentenced to these years.


    Knowing that Wang ningyun was released after serving his sentence, Yu Hai''s expression eased a little, but he still frowned and asked, "how did you bring them here?"


    "It must be useful. If it''s useless, do you think I want to see her?"


    Shen duo really has nothing wrong with this.


    Among all the people present, if anyone wants to see Wang ningyun last, it must be Shen duo.


    Yu Hai just thought of what happened that year and was a little angry.


    Now when I heard Shen duo''s words, I remembered that Shen duo also hated Wang ningyun very much.


    "How long will it take us this trip?" Yu Hai continued to ask.


    How long you go, it means how long you have to face Wang ningyun and Wang Shixiu.


    This problem is not only concerned by Yu Hai, but also related to Yu Nuan. They all looked at Shen duo.


    Shen has the final say and shook his head. "Long time, where I have the final say."


    It depends on the map and their feet.


    The sooner you find a place and accomplish your goal, you will naturally be able to go back early.


    Yu Hai also thought of this and didn''t ask any more. The car was quiet.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the jungle, Shen duo said, "warm treasure, stay treasure, little six, don''t act alone or go with them. Everything is safe."


    Yu wennuan nodded seriously when hearing the speech, "we will."


    They are not children anymore. They know the priorities and how to protect their own safety.


    The car stopped outside the jungle, where it couldn''t get in.


    Yu wennuan got out of the car and looked at the dark jungle in front of him. He always felt that it was like a monster with a big mouth open, waiting for them to go in. Fortunately, he ate them all at the last minute.


    Yu wennuan and Wang Shixiu were surrounded after they came down for a while.


    These people are not protecting them, but looking at them.


    Seeing that all the people were together, Shen Fang waved to the people to start, and they went in together.

 Chapter 1080

    The jungle is not so easy to walk. It''s shocking when viewed from the outside and interesting when viewed from TV.


    But when you are on the scene and experience it yourself, you know how difficult it is to walk.


    Especially in this kind of jungle, there are countless snakes, insects, rats and ants. If you are not careful, you will step on anything.


    Walking ahead, something can suddenly fall from the branches.


    This is really a test of people''s courage.


    Even the two big boys, Yu Gang and Meng Hao, were scared and shouted several times.


    Later, I saw that Yu wennuan and Gu mo were as calm as ever, and their faces didn''t change. Yu Gang and Meng Hao also wanted to be stronger. Only then did they put up with the scream at the mouth and stubbornly put up with it.


    When both of them went back, Wang Shixiu couldn''t help it.


    She has been spoiled since she was born. The Wang family has fallen down in recent years. She lives in a small house, eats simple meals and wears worn-out clothes, but she has never seen such a scene.


    Don''t mention any strange creatures, that is, a slightly larger ant can frighten Wang Shixiu into screaming.


    If someone hadn''t stopped him, Wang Shixiu would have turned around and ran away.


    At this time, they have walked into the jungle for an hour. Don''t underestimate this hour. Go straight ahead, and the speed is not slow. In this hour, they have advanced a long distance.


    If you don''t know the direction, now you just turn around and run back. It''s impossible to run out safely. It''s more likely to get lost.


    If you get lost in such a place, there will be only one final outcome.


    It''s summer. The sun is strong outside. Everything can be seen clearly.


    But in the jungle, they can see things because of the shelter of the jungle.


    After walking all afternoon, it soon became dark.


    It''s forbidden to hurry when it''s dark, especially in this unfamiliar place.


    The map discovered by Yu wennuan and others had long been handed over to Shen Fang. Shen Fang identified the direction all the way, and they continued to move forward.


    After walking for a while, they found a slightly flat place and lit a bonfire. Then they stopped to have a rest.


    Many people come. Everyone carries a big bag and a lot of things.


    Everyone also has one for food, drink, use and sleeping bag.


    Here, don''t think about how good they can eat. Everything they eat is simple to ensure their physical fitness.


    After a simple meal, Shen Fang arranged the night watchman and asked the rest to prepare for a rest.


    Yu wennuan took out his sleeping bags, put on his clothes and lay in. They lay side by side.


    Wang Shixiu and Wang ningyun are opposite Yu wennuan. There is a bonfire in the middle and people on both sides. It is impossible to meet each other.


    In this way, I''m not afraid to fall asleep at night. What small moves will Wang Shixiu and Wang ningyun do.


    In such a place, others may be vigilant or afraid.


    But Yu wennuan is not afraid at all.


    There are plants all around. For Yu, it''s like a fish in the water. It''s free and unrestrained. There''s no need to worry at all.


    If there were not so many people around, Yu wennuan should have some scruples. She thought she could take these people forward.


    Not long after lying down, Yu wennuan closed his eyes and gradually calmed down his breathing.

 Chapter 1081

    Yu Gang was still a little sleepless at the beginning. This was the first time he slept in the wild. Especially in this place, he was still afraid.


    But seeing that Yu wennuan fell asleep so quickly and slept so safely, Yu Gang forced himself to close his eyes.


    Yu Gang thought he could not sleep, but after walking all afternoon, he still had a lot of exercise. He was not only physically tired, but also mentally tired.


    After I really closed my eyes, it didn''t take long. I just fell asleep.


    Gu Mo didn''t fall asleep so quickly. He stared at Yu wennuan for a long time. Gu Mo slowly closed his eyes.


    Here, there are soil and stones. He can perceive too much.


    There are plants all around. Yu wennuan''s situation must be similar to that of him.


    Arguably, Gu Mo should not worry about anything anymore.


    However, this feeling of worry can not be completely controlled without it.


    Just like now, seeing Yu warm and heavy sleep in the past, Gu Mo slowly closed his eyes, but he didn''t dare to enter deep sleep.


    One night passed quickly. The next morning, just before dawn, they woke up.


    This is the first morning in the jungle. It''s still a little different from outside.


    It''s very quiet to say it''s quiet. After all, there''s no other voice except them.


    But if it''s not quiet, it''s really not quiet. All kinds of birds call very happy in the morning.


    Yu wennuan and others washed a little, ate something, and went on the road again.


    Just after one night, Yu wennuan found that Wang Shixiu, who had no spirit, became more and more listless.


    It looked like a radish without water, and its surface was wrinkled.


    It was only one night. I don''t know why Wang Shixiu wilted like this.


    Yu wennuan just took a look, quickly took back his sight and continued to follow the big army.


    As soon as I left, it was another day. I just stopped at noon and simply ate something, but the fire didn''t rise.


    Yu Hai himself didn''t feel tired. When he used to work in the field, he had a meal at noon, which is also a common thing.


    What Yu Hai loves is Yu Nuan.


    Watching Yu wennuan eat dry biscuits and drink a little water from time to time, Yu Hai was very distressed.


    "Warm treasure, what would you like to eat at night?"


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Hai and smiled, "Dad, I''m fine."


    The current conditions are here. What can I eat.


    It''s not that she hasn''t suffered.


    After all, at the end of the world, you can cook for two or three days without food.


    Now the situation is very good.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao are really young and haven''t suffered too much.


    At this time, Yu Gang came over and looked at Yu Hai, "fourth uncle, what do you want to eat in the evening? Warm treasure doesn''t eat, I eat! "


    Yu Hai smiled and patted Yu Gang on the shoulder, "you boy, what do you want to eat? How about the snake? There are many snakes here. I''ll bake one for you. "


    Yu Gang, "fourth uncle..."


    Compared with eating snakes, Yu Gang prefers to eat these dry biscuits. It''s also good to drink less water.


    Seeing Yu Gang''s expression, Yu Hai laughed.


    "You think so! If you want to eat, I can''t catch it! "

 Chapter 1082

    After walking in the jungle for two days, most people are not as good as before.


    After all, this is not a home, and there is no hotel or inn to live in.


    The only thing that can sleep is the sleeping bag, but it doesn''t rest very well.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao were young. They were still in high spirits two days ago.


    But after two consecutive days like this, Yu Gang and Meng Hao, the youngest, also became wilting.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao thought that they were both like this, and the others should be about the same.


    But soon, Yu Gang found that the only thing that became wilting was him and Yu Gang. In fact, others were good.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    These strong men Shen Fang found have been running around in this environment for many years. They have long liked it. It''s only two days. It won''t have any impact on them.


    Yu Hai used to do farm work. He was also hard-working and tired. Naturally, he would not have any impact.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao looked around and felt that they could be similar to themselves, that is, Wang Shixiu and Wang ningyun.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao were hit by this discovery.


    Yu Gang slowly moved to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s side. Seeing that they walked up, their faces were as usual and they didn''t sweat, they became more curious, "nuanbao, daibao, why don''t you two sweat?"


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Gang strangely, "it''s not hot here."


    It''s really not as hot here as outside.


    Yu wennuan said and looked at everyone. She found that most people don''t sweat.


    Yu Gang will sweat, perhaps because he is not strong enough, or because he is anxious.


    "How long can we get there?" Yu Gang changed the topic decisively.


    Yu wennuan thought, "if the route on the map is correct, you can almost walk for two days."


    I used to think it was only two days, that is, a blink of an eye.


    But walking in the jungle, Yu Gang even felt that life was like a year. Now when I heard Yu nuanuan say it would take two days, my expression immediately collapsed.


    But it''s no good not to go. Yu Gang can only comfort himself. It''s good for two days.


    After two days, you don''t have to go anymore.


    As for going back, it''s all in the future. Let''s talk about it later!


    Yu Gang comforted himself in his heart and gradually became less anxious.


    Two days seemed to pass in the blink of an eye.


    On the morning of the third day, after more than an hour, they finally stopped.


    In front of them was a tree and a huge book.


    Shen Fang asked someone to take Wang ningyun and Wang Shixiu to the front and stared at the tree in front. Shen Fang looked at Wang ningyun and said, "let''s start!"


    Wang ningyun, who had no expression all the way, suddenly sneered, "please!"


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Is Wang ningyun stupid?


    Here we are. She is still so arrogant in front of Shen Fang.


    If Shen Fang was cruel, he would let people solve Wang ningyun here, and no outsiders would know.


    As soon as the idea came out, Yu wennuan understood what Wang ningyun thought.


    Probably, that''s Wang ningyun''s purpose!


    She''s dying!


    Unfortunately, she won''t do it.

 Chapter 1083

    Shen Fang gently moved his fingers and smiled for a while. "Maybe I''m too talkative, so you think you can bargain with me?"


    Hearing Shen Fang''s words, Wang ningyun immediately looked up at Shen Fang.


    Shen Fang smiled on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    When she looked at Shen Fang, Shen Fang also looked at her.


    The two people looked at each other. Wang ningyun only felt a cold sweat on his back. The whole person seemed to be in the south pole or the North Pole in an instant.


    Wang ningyun shivered and suddenly lost his confidence.


    She sipped her mouth for a long time before she opened it.


    "Here is a place of treasure. The entrance is... Here."


    Wang ningyun said, walking half a meter around the root of the tree, and then pointed the ground with his toes.


    Shen Fang gave Wang ningyun a cold look, which made people come forward.


    Wang ningyun consciously stood back and made way for the place.


    The two strong men who came forward, with shovels in their hands, quickly dug up on the ground.


    The fallen leaves and soil on the ground were quickly excavated. About half a meter later, the shovel hit the hard stone slab and made a slightly harsh sound.


    Who would have thought that there would be a stone slab under such a big tree after digging a half meter below.


    Now that he has dug something, Shen Fang''s face looks a little better. He waved his hand and let others start.


    At first, Yu thought it was a slate door. How big can it be?


    But in the face of the passage of time bit by bit, Yu wennuan knew how wrong he was.


    As they dig, Yu wennuan and others have to step back.


    From dawn to dark, the whole slate finally came out.


    It''s about three meters square stone slab, with ancient and simple patterns on it.


    Because it was dark and the light was not very clear.


    At this time, when I looked at the past, I thought it was still a whole slate.


    But Yu wennuan knows that this must not be a whole piece. There must be a small piece that can be opened. That''s the real door.


    As for where the door is and how to open it, it''s Wang ningyun''s business.


    Shen Fang also looked at Wang ningyun and saw Wang ningyun reluctantly smile, "it''s late today. Why don''t you go in tomorrow?"


    Shen Fang nodded. "What you said is also reasonable."


    Hearing Shen Fang''s words, Wang ningyun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Shen Fang say, "open the door first and go in tomorrow morning."


    Hearing the speech, Wang ningyun, who was still not relieved, was stupid.


    Wang ningyun stared at Shen Fang. After a while, he stammered, "since... I don''t go in today, why do I open the door tonight?"


    She still wants to struggle.


    Shen Fang chuckled, "you really don''t understand? Or pretend you don''t understand? Now let you open the door, in case of you, of course. "


    There will be too many changes in one night.


    Shen Fang doesn''t want any more accidents at this juncture.


    Wang ningyun closed her lips tightly and knew that Shen Fang had said so. It was useless to say anything, so she didn''t struggle.


    As soon as Wang ningyun stood up, two more strong men stood up.


    Seeing the two men following her, Wang ningyun''s heart sank even more.


    Led by Wang ningyun, the three jumped onto the slate.


    Wang ningyun stood in a corner and took a few deep breaths before he raised his feet and walked forward.

 Chapter 1084

    As like as two peas, we can see that each distance is exactly the same.


    The other two strong men stood where Wang ningyun first stood, motionless.


    Wang ningyun looked disorganized walking around on the stone slab, but everyone knew that it was not disorganized.


    There is a law.


    With Wang ningyun''s walking, the bluestone plate made a clicking sound.


    Then, you can see that the bluestone slabs split into pieces, ups and downs.


    Everyone''s attention was on Wang ningyun and on the stone slab under her feet.


    So no one pays attention to the passage of time.


    I don''t know how long it took. Just listen to the roar, the bluestone suddenly fell down, revealing a one meter long hole.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan finally understood why Wang ningyun vowed that the key was on her and only she could open the door.


    Probably because there are requirements for footwork and weight on this slate.


    Wang ningyun meets the standards of the Wang family.


    Almost the moment the door was opened, Wang ningyun rushed towards the door.


    The two big men were not furnishings. When Wang ningyun rushed over, they rushed over, successfully stopped Wang ningyun before he rushed in, and then rode back to it.


    Wang ningyun looked disappointed. She had just fought hard, but she still didn''t have time.


    After the people sat down around the campfire again, Yu wennuan looked at Wang ningyun and asked his doubts.


    "Is this door only you can open?"


    Wang ningyun didn''t expect Yu wennuan to suddenly ask such a question. Although he was stunned, he quickly showed a proud expression, "yes! I -- "


    "Why didn''t you come before you?"


    Yu wennuan then asked this question, successfully interrupted Wang ningyun''s unfinished words, and saw Wang ningyun''s changed face.


    Wang ningyun''s face changed constantly. After a while, he sighed, "how do you know we haven''t been here? The Wang family has been here for generations, as long as they know about it, but they can''t find a place once. "


    The Wang family knew the way to open the door, but they didn''t know the place at first.


    Later, I finally knew the place and came here through mountains and rivers. Yu wennuan could not imagine the hardships.


    A long time ago, when the Wang generation came, they didn''t have a plane. Where is it now? There are planes and cars. The first few days are not troublesome at all.


    In the past, the Wang family didn''t know how much time, energy, manpower and material resources they spent just to get out of the jungle.


    But compared with treasures, of course, these are not important.


    But those people, when they got to the jungle, got lost in the jungle.


    Without a map, everything depends on them to guess and explore.


    I don''t know how many dangers we encounter. Every time we go back, we are seriously injured.


    Later, the Wang family couldn''t afford to consume, so they didn''t come again.


    Over the years, the Wang family never gave up looking for a map. When they heard that the Shen family had found a map, Wang ningyun followed Shen duo back to Sanliqiao.


    One is for Shen duo, and the other is for the map.


    Unfortunately, people didn''t get it, nor did they get the map.


    Wang ningyun also said so much, and finally smiled at himself, "I didn''t bother if I knew you would come."

 Chapter 1085

    Anyway, as long as the Shen family comes, they must bring her this key.


    When Wang ningyun said this, his tone was a little heavy. He didn''t know whether he was really regretting or laughing at himself.


    Yu wennuan really didn''t expect that there were these things in it.


    After hearing Wang ningyun''s words, Yu wennuan didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, Yu wennuan asked again, "your family doesn''t have money. Why do you have to come?"


    Even if there are treasures here, who knows how many treasures there are?


    Just for money, there''s no need to work so hard, right?


    Who knows, after listening to Yu wennuan''s words, Wang ningyun suddenly sneered.


    She smiled suddenly. Yu wennuan felt strange, "what are you laughing at?"


    Wang ningyun didn''t answer Yu wennuan immediately. He was laughing all the time. The voice of laughter was getting louder and louder. Finally, the tears of laughter came out.


    Looking at her crazy appearance, Yu wennuan felt strange.


    What do you mean by laughing like this?


    Yu nuanuan glanced at Wang ningyun impatiently. As soon as he was ready to ignore Wang ningyun, he saw that Wang ningyun finally stopped smiling.


    Wang ningyun wiped the tears from his eyes and went to see Yu wennuan. "I thought that the Shen family was so kind to you and thought you were a dry girl. They really regarded you as their own people. Unexpectedly, you didn''t know anything. It''s ridiculous."


    Suddenly hearing Wang ningyun''s words, Yu wennuan felt strange. When he looked at Wang ningyun, he also frowned.


    Shen duo stared directly, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Even if nuanbao was not born to him, he did take Yu nuanbao as his own daughter.


    Even for Dabao and Xiaobao, they are not as good as Yu Nuan.


    Yu wennuan naturally understands this.


    Wang ningyun''s eyes turned on Yu wennuan''s face, looked at Shen duo again, and suddenly realized.


    "I know. It seems that not only you don''t know, but also you don''t know!"


    The first half of the sentence was directed at Yu wennuan.


    The second half of the sentence was addressed to Shen duo.


    Shen duo was impatient. "What are you talking about?"


    "What am I talking about? Of course I''m saying, "why did you come here, and why did our Wang family come here?"


    Then Wang ningyun looked at Yu wennuan again, "you ask me, why do the Wang family spend their manpower and material resources to find any treasure here when they are so rich. Let me ask you, does the Shen family have no money? The Shen family is richer than the Wang family. Over the years, you and your little boyfriend went to y city every year and helped the Shen family open jade every year. Is there still little good material in the Shen family''s hands? Do you make less money? Since they are so rich, why do they come? "


    Hearing Wang ningyun''s series of questions, Yu wennuan was stunned.


    Before, I was only happy and excited. The unknown and treasures are always attractive.


    Yu wennuan only thought about this before. He never thought about why Shen Fang must come here.


    Yu Nuan looked at Wang ningyun for a moment, then turned to Shen Fang, "yes! Why do we have to come? "


    Seeing that Yu wennuan really asked Shen Fang, Wang ningyun flashed a successful look in his eyes.


    Even if the Wang family falls, she has no chance to turn over. The Shen family can''t think about it.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have fallen out with the Shen family. Does the Shen family still want to prosper?


    Dream!

 Chapter 1086

    Wang ningyun thought so, with a happy expression on his face.


    Just then, Wang ningyun heard Shen Fang speak.


    "Naturally, we''re not here for money." Shen Fang''s voice was faint. He was not angry because of Yu wennuan''s inquiry.


    Yu wennuan didn''t answer, but looked at Shen Fang eagerly and waited for Shen Fang to continue.


    If Wang ningyun looked at Yu wennuan''s expression carefully, he could see that Yu wennuan was not questioning at all.


    I''m just waiting to hear the story!


    But Wang ningyun focused all his attention on Shen Fang''s face and didn''t notice Yu wennuan''s expression at all.


    Shen Fang paused for a moment and then continued, "it is said that there are countless treasures in this treasure hiding place. But the Shen family still doesn''t pay attention to these treasures. The reason why I came here is for another thing. "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan''s eyes lit up.


    For another thing?


    What''s that?


    Before Yu wennuan asked, Shen Fang continued to say, "it is said that there is something here that can make people immortal."


    Originally, he was serious, cheerful and full of expectations. Waiting for Shen Fang to say, Yu wennuan, after hearing this sentence, the smile on his face and the brilliance in his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    She thought there would be something in here!


    Yu wennuan''s expression change is too obvious to be ignored.


    As soon as Shen Fang saw Yu wennuan''s expression, he knew what Yu wennuan was thinking.


    I obviously don''t believe it.


    Shen Fang''s eyes moved slowly from Yu wennuan''s face to Gu Mo''s face. Gu Mo was also lack of interest.


    Go to see Yu Gang and Meng Hao again. They are already drowsy. Obviously, they don''t take this as one thing.


    Seeing the reactions of these four people, Shen Fang was also a little complicated.


    Yu wennuan and the four of them obviously don''t believe this.


    What about his own?


    Believe it?


    Shen Fang thought and suddenly smiled.


    Believe it or not, people are already here. We always have to go in and have a look.


    Because he decided to go in early the next morning, Shen Fang didn''t go on, just let everyone have a rest.


    That night was not very peaceful.


    Not only Wang ningyun, but also Wang Shixiu, who was very silent later, wanted to sneak in at midnight.


    It was just discovered and stopped directly.


    Fortunately, nothing happened later. It was successful until dawn.


    After dawn, I packed my things, simply ate some, and then I was ready to go in.


    Naturally, it is impossible for everyone to go in. Some people must be left to watch the situation.


    I don''t have to worry about these things. Shen Fang naturally arranges them well. They just wait to go down together.


    Shen Fang didn''t know what he thought, leaving half of them.


    Yu wennuan walked in the middle with flashlights in their hands, but they could only shine at their feet.


    Although it''s already light outside, it''s still dark inside.


    There is no guardrail on the stone steps going down. There is no need for lights. They may fall down at any time.


    Wang ningyun and Wang Shixiu are more willing than Yu wennuan.


    I was walking safely and steadily. Suddenly, Yu wennuan felt that someone had bumped against me.


    Suddenly, Yu wennuan''s body shook from side to side.

 Chapter 1087

    But it just shook.


    Yu wennuan soon stabilized his body and stood well.


    Yu Gang is in front of Yu wennuan, and Gu Mo is behind him. At this time, they both look at Yu wennuan nervously. When they see that Yu wennuan is fine, they are relieved.


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo strangely, "where''s the man who just pushed me?"


    Gu Mo''s voice was cold and faint. He looked aside and said, "it fell down."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    She should have thought of it.


    Gu Mo stood behind her. Of course, it was impossible to push her.


    There are only Wang Shixiu and Wang ningyun who can push her from behind.


    So who was that?


    Before Yu wennuan asked, he heard Gu Mo say, "it''s Wang Shixiu."


    Yu Nuan was not surprised.


    Whether this person is Wang ningyun or Wang Shixiu, Yu wennuan is not surprised.


    After all, these two people, looking at her all the way, were not good.


    Yu wennuan took a flashlight and took a picture.


    There is no bottom here. Once Wang Shixiu falls down, the possibility of living is almost zero.


    But no one will pity her, even Wang ningyun. The expression on her face has not changed at all. Even Yu wennuan saw her sneer.


    Probably, Wang ningyun thought Wang Shixiu was too stupid to do anything!


    Yu wennuan takes back his sight and continues to walk forward.


    In this moment, the people around Wang ningyun had tied Wang ningyun''s hand behind him with a rope.


    This is also to prevent Wang ningyun from producing any more moths.


    Continue to walk down, walked for nearly half an hour, and finally reached a platform.


    The platform is not big. What they face is a stone wall with a door on it.


    Shen Fang hardly hesitated and took them into the door.


    After entering the door is a long corridor, go straight ahead, turn two corners, and enter a door, they come to a hall.


    In the center of the hall, there is a bronze alchemy furnace.


    The alchemy furnace is very big. The top of the furnace is higher than Yu wennuan. Yu wennuan can only look up.


    The Dan stove is made of bronze, full of weight, simple and grand in shape, and the carving patterns on it are also very exquisite.


    Not to mention whether there are other treasures here, let''s say that this Dan stove is already very valuable.


    Yu wennuan stared at the Dan stove for a while and suddenly thought of something.


    Shen Fang said before that there is something here that makes people immortal. Isn''t it a pill?


    If it''s really a pill, how many years have passed?


    Can you still eat?


    Hasn''t it dissipated in the air yet?


    Yu wennuan thought so, but didn''t say it.


    As soon as Yu wennuan turned his head, he saw Gu Mo staring at the Dan stove. Yu wennuan asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, Dumbo?"


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan, shook his head and whispered, "this thing is valuable."


    Yu wennuan knows that Gu Mo also has some research on all kinds of antiques. Since he said so, it shows that this Danlu should really be a very old thing.


    The Dan stove itself is an antique, which must be very valuable.


    Yu wennuan smiled, "if there is nothing else, only this Dan stove, it will be a worthwhile trip."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo laughed, "you''re not short of money."


    I wrinkled my nose. "I''m just talking."

 Chapter 1088

    Don''t say they can''t lift such a big Dan stove. Even if they really lift it, how can they get out of the corridor just now?


    The corridor just now is not as wide as this furnace!


    Thinking of this, Yu wennuan couldn''t help but ask his doubts.


    "Dumbo, you said that this Dan stove is wider than that corridor. How did you get in?"


    Gu Mo thought and said with a smile, "maybe there''s another way!"


    Yu wennuan thought, "maybe you can bring it in when it gets smaller, and then put it here when it gets bigger?"


    Can live forever, should this also be ok?


    Hearing that Yu wennuan was joking, Gu Mo also laughed.


    Although their voices are very small, they are so loud and quiet. When others don''t speak, even if their voices are small, others can hear them.


    Shen duo walked beside Shen Fang at this time. After listening to Yu Nuan''s dialogue with Gu Mo, he couldn''t help but say to Shen Fang, "brother, I didn''t know before. Do you believe this kind of thing?"


    What is immortality? Shen Fang would believe such nonsense?


    Shen Fang stared at Shen duo angrily, "do you think I look like a fool? Would you believe such a thing? "


    Hearing Shen Fang''s words, Shen duo felt more and more strange, "since you don''t believe it, why do you come?"


    Shen Fang shook his head helplessly, "isn''t this idle? Since they are idle, warm treasure, they are in the summer vacation again. There are so many people outside who are as covetous as the Wang family and want a map. I''ll take you to have a look. "


    After a pause, Shen Fang continued, "what''s wrong with seeing the world and exploring the unknown?"


    Hearing Shen Fang''s words, Shen duo smiled and was much happier.


    "I knew it. How could my brother believe such nonsense? Just have a look. There is a Dan furnace here. Is it the elixir of immortality refined here? "


    Yu Hai is also staring at the red stove. When he hears the speech, he says, "open it and see what''s in it. Don''t you know?"


    Shen duo nodded first, and then said, "how can you open it so high and so heavy?"


    How do you get up?


    This is indeed a problem.


    Yu Hai and Shen duo are still studying how to get up. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have turned and walked to the other side.


    This furnace is so big that it can really refine pills?


    It takes a lot of trouble to burn, and it takes a lot of trouble to get the lid!


    Yu wennuan thinks that unless there is fire power, this Dan stove is at most a decoration.


    The hall is not big, and the walls are bare. There is nothing but the shape of bricks.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t spend much time, so they turned the whole room around, and finally sat down behind the Dan stove.


    Keep walking and standing. I''m really tired.


    Seeing that others were busy with their own and didn''t pay attention to this side, Yu wennuan whispered to Gu Mo, "Dumbo, is there another room? How can I get there? "


    Gu Mo''s ability, she hasn''t forgotten!


    In such a place, others may have no way, but Gu Mo must have.


    Gu Mo hears Yu wennuan''s words, turns his head to Yu wennuan, and opens his mouth in Yu wennuan''s expectant eyes.


    "There are other rooms."


    Yu wennuan''s eyes began to shine in an instant, "how did you get there?"


    Gu Mo raised his lips, "what do you take for it?"


    "For what?" Yu wennuan asked puzzled.


    "Change the way."

 Chapter 1089

    Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo for a while and sipped at the corners of his mouth. Then he asked, "what do you want me to change?"


    Without waiting for Gu Mo to say anything, Yu wennuan stretched out his hand and bounced on Gu Mo''s head, "how about changing this?"


    Yu wennuan said and played again, "no, two times? Two times no, three times -- "


    Then Yu wennuan was about to play the fourth time, but Gu Mo grabbed his hand, "warm treasure, don''t be naughty!"


    Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo, "are you naughty or am I naughty?"


    Looking at Yu wennuan''s angry appearance, Gu Mo couldn''t help laughing, "well, that''s not noisy."


    Yu wennuan: who is making trouble?


    Before Yu wennuan could say anything, Gu Mo stood up and walked towards the super large Dan stove.


    Although Yu wennuan felt strange, he followed him.


    The two men went to the side of the Dan stove. Gu Mo squatted down and put his hand on one foot of the Dan stove.


    Yu wennuan was standing. The room was also very dark. He didn''t fully see Gu Mo''s action. Then he heard a roar and the sound of stone plates moving.


    The sound not only stunned Yu wennuan, but also attracted all the people in the room.


    The people came with flashlights and shone on the ground. They saw that a stone slab on the ground had been moved away, revealing a dark hole.


    Look inside with a flashlight and you can see the stairs.


    As soon as he saw the stairs, Shen duo said, "why do you have to go downstairs? Eighteen floors underground? "


    As soon as Shen duo said this, everyone''s eyes fell on Shen duo.


    Seeing everyone staring at himself, Shen duo felt a little strange, "what are you staring at me for?"


    Yu Hai patted Shen duo on the shoulder. "Do you know what good is bad and bad? How can you say such a thing at this time? "


    What is the underground 18th floor?


    If there were eighteen floors, when would they finish?


    When can I go out?


    Shen duo was stunned by Yu Haiwen and said, "I just said it casually!"


    Shen Fang shook his head helplessly, but said, "now that the door has been opened, let''s go!"


    Naturally, Shen Fang won''t go first. Someone opens the way in front, and then Shen Fang keeps up. Then there are Shen duo, Yu Hai, Yu nuanuan, Yu Gang, Gu Mo, Meng Hao, and then others.


    The stairs were very long. This time, Yu wennuan counted silently in his heart as he walked. They walked for almost five minutes before they really came to the end.


    If such a long step has to go to the next floor, isn''t it really the 18th floor underground?


    At the thought of this, goose bumps came up on Yu Nuan.


    Obviously she''s wearing thick clothes, but she still feels chilly.


    But thinking that it was underground and in such a cold and humid environment, Yu wennuan was soon relieved.


    In this environment, if children don''t feel cold, it''s strange!


    When so many people''s flashlights shine on the house, the walls around the house are empty, only a box in the middle.


    Shen Fang walked forward slowly and turned around the box twice before someone opened it.


    As the box opened, everyone''s flashlight shone on the box.


    There are pieces of silver in the box.


    The silver shape is not like silver ingot. It looks older.


    This box is not small!

 Chapter 1090

    If this box is full of silver, it is really a lot of wealth.


    But in such a place, just to hide such a box of silver?


    Yu wennuan thinks it''s impossible.


    Maybe there''s really another layer.


    As soon as the idea came out, Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo, and then saw Gu Mo nodding slightly to himself.


    After so many years of tacit understanding, they already know what each other means without verbal expression at this time.


    Now that it is determined that there is another floor, Yu wennuan is not very interested in this box of silver.


    This layer is silver, and the next layer may be gold!


    It''s just that there''s no Dan stove here. Where''s the switch to open the door?


    Yu wennuan can''t find the switch. There are no plants here. Her ability is useless here. She can only place her hope on Gu mo.


    Gu Mo certainly won''t let Yu wennuan down.


    After a while, Gu Mo went to the side of the box, touched it in a corner, and then roared again.


    It was the slate moving, revealing the dark hole.


    Knowing that there was no danger in these layers, Shen duo simply took the first step this time.


    After walking on the stairs for about five minutes, they reached the next floor.


    There is no difference between this floor and the previous floor. It is still empty around. Only on the ground in the middle of the room, there is a large box.


    Shen Fang asks people to come forward and open the box, and then they shine a flashlight on it at the same time.


    When Yu wennuan looked at the past, he felt that the golden light was really dazzling.


    As she had thought before, it was really gold.


    A whole box of gold and a box of silver are not a concept at all.


    It''s ten times worse in value alone.


    Shen duo, who had no feeling before, looked at the gold in the box and opened his eyes in surprise, "a box of gold! This layer is gold. What''s next? If there were eighteen floors, there would be gold and silver in front. What should be behind? "


    Although Yu wennuan already knew from Gu Mo that there was still a next layer, his expression was still unspeakable when he heard Shen duo''s words.


    How do you listen to Shen duo''s tone now, as if you really want to have 18 floors?


    No matter what they thought, Gu Mo quickly found the switch and opened the entrance to the next floor. They began to go down again.


    The first floor is the Dan furnace.


    The second floor is silver.


    The third layer is gold.


    The fourth floor is jade.


    The fifth layer is pearl.


    The sixth floor is books.


    The seventh floor is books.


    The eighth floor is a Book... The seventeenth floor is a book.


    Standing on the 17th floor, Yu wennuan couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart.


    The first few floors were OK. They were all kinds of treasures.


    It''s all before.


    But when we got to the back, how did it change?


    It''s a book, it''s a book, it''s a book.


    Even if it''s a book, open one and have a look. What''s in it is like a heavenly book. I don''t know what''s written in it.


    I don''t understand. Isn''t this the book of heaven?


    It''s already on the 17th floor. I haven''t seen anything else except books.


    I feel a little tired.


    Not tired, but walking all the time, and the physical consumption is also huge.


    Shen duo was also a little tired and had no place to sit. He simply sat on the ground.

 Chapter 1091

    There''s no hurry to go on now.


    Anyway, there is only one layer left, and that layer is likely to be a book.


    Shen duo patted the box beside him. Wang ningyun on the other side said, "this is what your family is looking for, which has spent so much manpower and material resources? Are you happy to find it now? "


    Wang ningyun tightly pursed the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak. In fact, his heart was very complicated.


    If I had known that these things were in it, I wouldn''t have come to look for them anyway.


    Although the things on the front floors are indeed valuable, they are far from worth looking for.


    But what''s the use of saying this now?


    Money is hard to buy. I knew it.


    Wang ningyun didn''t speak, and Shen duo didn''t speak any more.


    Yu wennuan stood watching for a while and asked aloud, "shall we go down?"


    Yu wennuan feels that they have all arrived here. If they don''t go down and have a look, it will be a real loss!


    Even if the last layer is still a book, do you have to go down to have a look?


    Yu wennuan thought so, as did others present.


    After Gu Mo was looked at by Yu wennuan, he nodded, walked to the side of the box, and soon opened the door to the next floor.


    As the stone gate opened, Shen duo was the first to go in.


    After another five minutes'' walk, they reached the 18th floor.


    There is no difference between the 18th floor and the 17th floor in front. It is still a square room. All around it is empty, except for a box in the middle.


    Yu wennuan walks to the side of the box and slowly opens it.


    But I was stunned when I took a flashlight to shine in this time.


    What''s inside is not a book in a box, but a book.


    Yu wennuan picked up her eyebrows and then bent down to pick up the book.


    When I got the book, Yu wennuan found the difference.


    It''s not made of paper. It doesn''t feel like silk.


    Some are like leather, but I don''t know what leather it is. Each one is a thin layer, which feels smooth and soft.


    Yu wennuan opened a page and saw that there were words she didn''t know.


    After reading for a while, I didn''t see anything famous. Yu wennuan gave the book to Shen Fang.


    Shen Fang turned two pages and gave it to Shen duo.


    Shen duo had been waiting to see it for a long time. Now after he got it, he looked through it seriously.


    But I didn''t understand anything.


    Shen duo was lack of interest. "What is this? After walking for so long, just for this book? "


    It''s still an unreadable book.


    Shen duo gave Yu wennuan the book again. He went to the entrance of the stairs and took a flashlight to take a picture.


    When they came down, they had to walk for five minutes on each floor.


    When you go down, you may not feel anything.


    But if you go up, you feel completely different!


    Considering that it takes so long to climb the stairs, Shen duo has some soft legs.


    If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come down before.


    This is to find your own sin.


    But even if you think so in your heart, even if there are 10000 unwilling in your heart, you should go up or go up.


    Shen Fang asks Yu wennuan to put the book away, and everyone starts to go up.


    Walking from the 18th floor to the 17th floor, my legs are a little soft.


    But Shen Fang didn''t let them go up, but said to some of the big men, "pack these and take them away."


    Shen Fang wants to take all these books away.


    Yu wennuan looks at Shen Fang in shock, "take them all away?"

 Chapter 1092

    Since he''s here to find treasure, there''s no problem taking what he finds. Yu wennuan doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Shen Fang''s doing so.


    What Yu wennuan can''t accept is that they have to climb more than ten floors!


    Moreover, up to the tenth floor, there are books. If they want to take all these books away, it doesn''t take a little effort.


    Shen Fang heard Yu wennuan''s shocked tone and smiled at Yu wennuan, "nuanbao, don''t worry."


    Then Shen Fang arranged it.


    Let four of them pack the books in this box separately, and then they go up. They can rest in the middle, but they don''t have to wait for them. They go directly to the ground, and then let all the people above come down.


    Anyway, there are many people. They can always take these things out.


    Shen Fang has made arrangements, and those people have begun to implement them. Yu wennuan didn''t say anything.


    With Shen Fang''s arrangement, after walking up two floors, the strong men left, leaving only them.


    Those strong men moved books, so no one looked at Wang ningyun. Shen duo could only take over such a task.


    At this time, Yu wennuan thought of a problem.


    Where''s Wang Shixiu?


    They walked down 18 floors. They were stunned that they didn''t see Wang Shixiu. Where did Wang Shixiu fall?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t understand. He simply asks Gu Mo


    Gu Mo smiled and explained to Yu wennuan, "she fell outside!"


    Yu wennuan, "?"


    Seeing Yu wennuan still didn''t understand, Gu Mo could only continue to explain, "didn''t we come from the stairs? She didn''t even cross the stairs. She fell outside, not on the 18th floor. "


    Yu wennuan nodded suddenly.


    She wanted to fork it out.


    So, Wang Shixiu must have fallen to the bottom of the 18th floor.


    It could be deeper.


    Then... There is really no way to live!


    That''s what Yu wennuan asked. After guessing the ending, he didn''t say anything more.


    Does she have anything to do with Wang Shixiu? Her feelings are not good. It''s natural that she doesn''t feel anything.


    But looking at Wang ningyun, it seems that he doesn''t feel at all about Wang Shixiu''s death.


    Yu nuanuan took a deep look at Wang ningyun, and then took back his sight.


    After a short rest, they continued to walk up.


    The more I went up, the more tired I was. After climbing so many stairs, my legs began to shake.


    That''s it, they still have no burden!


    Look at those big men. They all carry so many books and can walk so fast. I admire them very much.


    She thought her physical strength was ok, but now with comparison, Yu wennuan realized that her physical strength was really worthless.


    I don''t know how long it took, mainly because I didn''t have the spare time to calculate the time.


    When they finally got back to the ground, it would be dark outside.


    Originally there was nothing outside except various plants, but now there are large and small bags.


    Seeing these bags, Yu wennuan looked at Shen Fang, "why do you prepare so many bags?"


    Shen Fang was a little funny. "Since you''re looking for treasure, of course you have to prepare things. Otherwise, if you find the treasure, where can you put it?"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Sure enough, it took too long to climb the stairs. My brain is not enough.

 Chapter 1093

    Looking at the book like a hill, Yu wennuan asked the last question, "how can I take away so many books?"


    This is a very serious question.


    There are so many of them. They have to walk for several days. Even if they carry a bag on their back, there are still many left!


    Thinking of this, Yu wennuan has a headache.


    Shen Fang came over with a smile, "OK, aren''t you tired? Let your little head rest. You don''t care about these things. "


    Yu wennuan just asked. Since Shen Fang said so, she simply didn''t ask.


    Leave her alone. Of course it''s better!


    When I was down there, I was too tired to eat at all.


    Now sitting on the ground, breathing a lot of fresh air, Yu wennuan finally feels a little hungry.


    I simply ate something and saw that everyone had begun to close their eyes. Yu wennuan also took out his sleeping bag and was ready to lie down and have a good sleep.


    As for other things, wait until tomorrow.


    There was nothing to say all night. When Yu wennuan woke up again, it was already daybreak.


    Listening to the birds singing in my ears, I sat up slowly. The first thing I saw was the book like the hill.


    When Gu Mo came over, he saw Yu wennuan staring at those books and simply sat next to Yu wennuan.


    "Warm treasure, what are you looking at?"


    Yu wennuan took back his sight and shook his head. "I just don''t understand what is written in these books. Why should I hide so deep underground?"


    This underground project, let alone I don''t know how many years ago, is not a small project even now.


    I don''t know how much human and material resources it took. These things are actually hidden in the end?


    What do you think? People can''t understand it!


    Looking at Yu wennuan''s frown, Gu Mo raised his hand and rubbed Yu wennuan''s head, "what do you want to do so much? No matter who hid it and why, the past can''t be traced. "


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan smiled, "you''re right to say that."


    Yu wennuan came out of his sleeping bag, simply washed, ate something, looked around, didn''t see Yu Gang and Meng Hao, felt a little strange, and asked Gu Mo, "where are brother six and Meng hao?"


    "They went down and said they were idle. Go down and have a look."


    This is really what Yu Gang and Meng Hao will do. Yu wennuan smiled, picked up his backpack and said to Gu Mo, "let''s go down too?"


    It is estimated that I will leave today. Before I leave, I''d better go down and have a look.


    Gu Mo certainly wouldn''t object to Yu wennuan''s proposal. He nodded and went down with Yu wennuan.


    Walking down the stairs, Yu wennuan asked Gu Mo in front of him, "how deep is it down here, Dumbo?"


    On both sides of the stairs they are walking now, there is a bottomless abyss.


    You can''t see the bottom with a flashlight. Yu wennuan can only ask Gu mo. maybe Gu Mo knows how deep it is.


    Gu Mo thought for a while and then replied, "deeper than these eighteen floors."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    If you fall down, you really have no place to die.


    "Is there anything else down there?" Yu wennuan continued to ask.


    Gu Mo shook his head. "There''s nothing left."


    Yu wennuan nodded. It seems that the treasures here are either those gold and silver night pearls or those books.


    While they were talking, they had entered the stone gate.

 Chapter 1094

    After walking through the long corridor and turning the corner, I saw the first stone chamber.


    Before entering, I heard the voices of Yu Gang, Meng Hao and Yu Hai, Shen duo.


    Yu wennuan shouted, and several people looked at him with a flashlight at the same time.


    Seeing that it was Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, he laughed and asked Yu wennuan and Gu Mo to hurry over.


    After Yu wennuan went in, he asked, "what do you see?"


    Yu Gang shook his head. "I didn''t see anything."


    There was nothing. I saw it yesterday.


    Now even if I look again, I still can''t see a flower.


    Yu wennuan thinks so. He puts his hand on the Dan stove and his tentacles are cold.


    Feeling this cold feeling, Yu wennuan suddenly wanted to see what it looked like inside.


    Just thinking about it, I heard someone shouting.


    It''s the voice of Yu Gang and Meng Hao.


    Yu wennuan looked at them and saw that they were staring up. It seemed that they saw something terrible.


    Yu wennuan also looked up on the Internet and saw that vines suddenly appeared in the Dan stove.


    Vines grow very fast, with fast side length, and leaves grow up in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Yu wennuan subconsciously wants to retract his hand, but he finds that his hand is like standing firmly on the Dan stove. He can''t take it off if he wants to.


    Yu wennuan is still trying hard. Gu Mo and Yu Hai have rushed to her at the same time, looking at her with a worried face.


    "How are you, nuanbao?"


    When they heard the same words, Yu wennuan shook his head, "I just can''t take it down. I don''t feel anything else."


    It''s not that there''s no other feeling at all. At least she feels that malice can be out of control and is being transported to the Dan furnace. That''s why this vine was born.


    Even if yu wennuan tried to make his voice appear calm, Gu Mo and Yu Hai still raised their hearts.


    Both of them looked at Yu wennuan nervously.


    At this time, the vine stopped growing, and the flower buds grew up gradually, and then bloomed.


    The flowers soon bloomed and slowly withered.


    But in the blink of an eye, it has completed a reincarnation.


    Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the vines suddenly changed their vitality, grew, blossomed, withered and withered again.


    I don''t know how many times I went back and forth. After the flowers opened again, a seed fell down.


    The seed is emerald green and round, which is the size of Yu Wenwen''s fingernail.


    The seed fell slowly, slowly and leisurely in front of Yu wennuan, and then stopped.


    Yu wennuan subconsciously takes back his hand and takes it back this time.


    Her palm was still in mid air, and the seed stuck itself on her palm.


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    The seed is fine?


    Yu wennuan''s palm is vertical, but the seed is stuck on Yu wennuan''s palm, and there is no sign of falling.


    Yu wennuan gently shook his hand. The seed was still there.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    It''s on her, isn''t it?


    Yu wennuan looked up and saw that the withered vines were slowly disappearing.


    Just a moment''s effort, it really completely dissipated in the air, as if it had never appeared.


    Gu Mo and Yu Hai are better. They see such scenes.


    But Yu Gang, Meng Hao and Shen duo are completely different.


    The three of them saw such a scene for the first time. They were stunned and still keep their heads up.

 Chapter 1095

    Gu Mo looked at the seed in Yu wennuan''s hand, and his face was still worried, "nuanbao, this seed..."


    For Gu Mo, this kind of word might as well not be used.


    Who knows what kind of seeds are found in such places, and who knows if there are any other problems.


    Before Gu Mo finished speaking, Yu wennuan shook his head, "it''s okay. Let''s go up and talk."


    The seed was in the palm of her hand. She could feel that the seed was very close to her.


    This is really a seed that has become a essence. It even has its own ideas.


    Yu wennuan said so. Gu Mo didn''t say much anymore. Yu Hai wanted to stop talking.


    Wake up Yu Gang, who was still in shock, and the party went up.


    On the way, some people were worried and some were still shocked, so they didn''t speak and were silent all the way.


    Until he returned to the ground, Shen duo took a deep breath.


    Back on the ground and see the light again, the previous things are more like a dream.


    There are many people above. Even if they are all their own people, they are full of people. You can''t say that just now.


    So when Shen Fang looked at them and asked them how they were down there, they shook their heads together.


    Shen Fang didn''t ask much, but said, "pack up, we can leave."


    Wang ningyun was released, returned to the slate, and closed the open stone door in the same way.


    When the stone gate is closed, the soil is filled back again. If the turf is not damaged due to overturning, it really seems that nothing has happened here.


    Yu wennuan knows that they are leaving.


    Just about to ask how to go and how to bring things, I heard a voice approaching this way.


    In an instant, Yu wennuan''s whole nerves tightened and looked at the source of the sound.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Yu Nuan was relieved.


    It''s from the Shen family.


    Many people came, all of them tall.


    Seeing these people, Yu wennuan knew that they had a way to take the books away.


    As Yu wennuan thought, with these people, they didn''t need their hands. All these books were taken away.


    The gold and silver night pearls were all brought out, but these are heavier.


    With these things, they walked more slowly and took more time on the way back.


    But it was safe all the way, and there was no danger.


    Except for some harmless snakes, insects, mice and ants, no other animals were seen.


    Until he got out of the jungle, Wang ningyun was still in a trance.


    Many cars have been parked outside. Everything has been loaded into the car, and people have got on one after another. They are about to leave.


    Wang ningyun looked back before getting on the bus.


    Looking at the jungle blocking out the sun, Wang ningyun was sure that they really came out of it.


    But why?


    Why didn''t you encounter any danger along the way?


    She hasn''t been here before, but her grandfather''s generation has been here. Her grandfather said that 100 people came that time, and only a dozen will go in the end. The danger inside is not predictable.


    Every minute, every second, is like stepping on the tip of a knife, walking on the edge of a cliff, and you may die at any time.


    It''s good to be alive. I don''t dare to think about the treasure.


    Why didn''t you meet anything when you came to the Shen family?

 Chapter 1096

    Wang ningyun didn''t understand it, and no one would answer her.


    Wang ningyun was urged to get into the car. Even if he was sitting in the car, he couldn''t help looking at the jungle.


    On the other side, Yu wennuan and several others have also sat in the car.


    In the jungle, you can only sit on the ground. Even if you have a sleeping bag, it''s hard.


    It feels great to be in the car now.


    Yu wennuan relaxed and let himself nest in the seat. He didn''t want to move.


    The car took them directly to the airport, got out of the car and got on the plane.


    When the plane arrived, they returned to Beijing a few hours later.


    Get off the plane and take the bus again. It didn''t take long this time, so I went back to Shen''s house.


    As soon as he entered the house, Jiang Rao greeted them and asked them to go back to their room to wash, change their clothes, and then come down to eat.


    There is no way to take a bath in the jungle.


    Now it''s not easy to wash it. No one will hesitate.


    In summer, Yu wenleng took a hot bath for half an hour. Then he reluctantly stood up and walked downstairs.


    Yu wennuan thought that everyone should come down after taking a bath for so long.


    Unexpectedly, she was the first to come down.


    When Jiang Rao saw Yu wennuan, she was a little surprised.


    "Nuanbao, why did you come down so soon? Hungry? I''ll have someone prepare you something to eat first. "


    Yu wennuan was not very hungry, so he shook his head, "I''d better wait for everyone to come and eat."


    Jiang Rao didn''t insist. He took Yu wennuan to the sofa and sat down.


    Sitting on the soft sofa, Yu wennuan immediately smiled and slightly adjusted his sitting posture to make himself more comfortable.


    Although Yu wennuan''s action is very subtle, he still sees it.


    Rao touched Yu''s warm hair, "nuanbao, are you tired these days?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "very tired!"


    She has a straightforward character. It is also a fact that she is tired in the jungle. There is no need to hide it.


    Of course, Jiang Rao knows Yu wennuan, "then have a good rest at home for a few days."


    Rao gently touched Yu wennuan''s head and looked at Yu wennuan''s eyes, full of love.


    In those years, when I first met Yu wennuan, Yu wennuan was a little girl of several years old.


    In the blink of an eye, it was so big.


    I don''t think so at ordinary times. Now, Jiang Rao suddenly feels the passage of time. She is old!


    Thinking so, Jiang Rao couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing Jiang Rao''s sigh, Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at her, "aunt Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s just that you''re so old. Send a letter. I''m old myself." Jiang Rao said with a smile.


    Yu wennuan directly lived in Jiang Rao''s arm, "how could it be! Aunt Jiang and I go out together, just like sisters. "


    This is not Yu wennuan''s nice words, but the fact.


    Although so many years have passed, Jiang Rao is also the mother of two children, but she is really not old at all.


    But with the passage of time, the charm of Rao becomes more mature.


    It''s better than before!


    When Jiang Rao heard Yu wennuan''s words, he ordered the tip of Yu wennuan''s nose, "it''s still the best for us to talk."


    "I''m telling the truth. If aunt Jiang doesn''t believe it, ask Uncle Shen later. "

 Chapter 1097

    Jiang Rao couldn''t smile at Wen Yan. He stopped smiling for a while and nodded Yu''s warm forehead. "Your uncle Shen doesn''t have such a sweet mouth as you. He can say such nice words."


    Yu wennuan thinks about Shen Fang and laughs.


    On the surface, Shen Fang really doesn''t look like a person who can say such words.


    But they were talking, and Shen Fang came down from upstairs.


    Seeing that both of them were smiling, Shen Fang asked, "what are you talking about? Why are you laughing so happily? "


    Yu wennuan didn''t answer, but looked at Jiang Rao around her.


    Jiang Rao didn''t blush and answered directly, "I''m saying that nuanbao''s mouth is sweet and his speech is much better than you."


    Shen Fang laughed when he heard the speech.


    Before Shen Fang sat down, Shen duo, Gu Mo, Yu Gang, Yu Hai, Meng Hao, also walked down from the upstairs one after another.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Jiang Rao stood up and went to the kitchen and asked people to set the meal.


    During this time in the jungle, I don''t say I eat bran pharyngeal vegetables, or even eat bran pharyngeal vegetables.


    Now that I''m back, I can finally eat some normal food.


    I have scruples about the intestines and stomach of several people. I haven''t seen meat for a long time. I''m afraid that eating meat will make my stomach. Unexpectedly, the meals prepared by people are relatively light, and most of them are vegetables.


    Although they are vegetarian, they taste really good.


    There was really a lot of food on the table, but Yu wennuan was stunned and ate it up.


    Jiang Rao had already made psychological preparations before, but he was still shocked to see that everyone ate up all the food with his own eyes.


    Knowing that they must have suffered a lot in this line of work, they didn''t expect to come to this point.


    After dinner, after a short rest, Shen Fang stood up and shouted to Yu wennuan and others to go to the study with him.


    Jiang Rao knew it was something to say and didn''t follow.


    When they got to the study, they closed the door and sat down. Shen Fang looked at Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, have you got a seed?"


    As soon as Shen Fang asked, Yu wennuan knew that Shen duo must have told Shen Fang.


    Yu wennuan didn''t deny it, nodded, "yes."


    "Can you show me?"


    Yu wennuan nodded again, "of course."


    Shen Fang thinks that Yu wennuan will go back to his room to get the seeds. After all, Yu wennuan is wearing a skirt and has no pockets.


    At home, she didn''t carry her bag.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t go. Instead, he stretched out his hand, white palm up.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s action, everyone in the room was stunned.


    A moment later, I saw a green thing slowly emerging in Yu wennuan''s empty palm.


    That''s a seed.


    It''s the seed Yu wennuan got from the vine growing in the Dan stove.


    At that time, Yu Hai and Gu Mo stood next to Yu wennuan. They could see the appearance of the seed clearly.


    Gu Mo and Yu Hai frowned and looked at the seed in Yu wennuan''s palm. After a while, Yu Hai opened his mouth and asked some uncertain, "nuanbao, has the seed become bigger?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "yes, it has grown up."


    The original seed, that is, the size of a peanut kernel, has grown to the size of a glass marble in just a few days.


    Not only grow up, it can also enter Yu wennuan''s body. Yu wennuan can call it out at any time, just like now.


    I''m afraid no one would believe such a thing if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.

 Chapter 1098

    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I still felt incredible.


    Shen duo rubbed his eyes and saw that the seed was still in Yu wennuan''s palm. Only then did he dare to make sure that he was not hallucinating.


    "But... How can the seed grow?"


    Only those who have heard of seed germination have never heard of seed growth.


    Growing up, shouldn''t that be fruit?


    Shen duo thought so and asked.


    I really didn''t think about this before. I was too tired and didn''t have the opportunity to think about it at all.


    Yu wennuan didn''t expect that Shen duo''s brain turned so fast.


    Thinking so, when I look at the small green ball in my hand, Yu wennuan also feels that it is not like a seed, but like a fruit.


    A fruit that can grow without vines and nourished only by her powers.


    Shen Fang didn''t speak, but walked up to Yu wennuan and reached out to touch the green ball in Yu wennuan''s palm.


    Who knows, as soon as he reached close, he didn''t touch the green ball. The ball suddenly got into Yu wennuan''s hand and disappeared.


    It''s a drill.


    Under the gaze of so many people, the green ball suddenly became sharp next to Yu wennuan''s palm, and then came closer to Yu wennuan''s palm.


    Yu wennuan laughed at this time.


    Seeing Yu wennuan smiling, Shen Fang raised his eyebrow and asked, "what''s the matter, Wenbao? What are you laughing at? "


    Yu wennuan looked at his palm and said with a smile, "I just feel a little itchy."


    A round green ball just got into my skin and gave me a warm feeling. It was itchy.


    Shen Fang looked at Yu''s warm white palm for a while, and then asked, "warm treasure, can you still let it out?"


    Yu wennuan nodded. A moment later, he let the green ball appear in the palm of his hand.


    This time, the green ball rolled in Yu wennuan''s palm.


    In this way, it looks like being coquettish and embarrassed.


    A green ball has no facial features. Others can''t see what emotion it is. Everything can only be guessed.


    Shen Fang stared for a moment and nodded, "put it away."


    Yu wennuan shook hands. When she opened her hand again, she had nothing in her hand.


    Meng Hao and Yu Gang stared at Yu wennuan''s hand without blinking, and their expressions were dull.


    "Warm treasure." Meng Hao swallowed his saliva. "When did you learn to do magic? You''re great! "


    Yu Gang heard the speech and patted Meng Hao, "what are you talking about? How could this be magic! "


    Meng Hao looked at Yu Gang, "then you say, this is not magic. What is it?"


    Yu Gang thought and said, "magic!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Yu Gang is indeed a novel lover. Although there are not many novels at this time, they are all physical books.


    But there is already the word magic. It''s OK for Yu Gang to say so.


    Yu Hai shook his head helplessly when he heard their dialogue.


    Let them guess!


    But what should be told is still to be told.


    "Yu Gang, Meng Hao, no one can say this, you know?"


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao immediately raised their hands and looked at Yu Hai seriously. "Don''t worry, fourth uncle. We''re sure we won''t tell anyone."


    Meng Hao, "I don''t dream."


    Yu Gang, "grandma didn''t say either.


    Yu Hai, "..."


    You already know.


    Next, Shen Fang also told Shen duo, "just let us know about it."

 Chapter 1099

    Knowing that it was important, Shen duo nodded and said, "I know."


    It must not be known to outsiders, or Yu wennuan will be in danger.


    Although, it''s dangerous now.


    Shen duo looked at Yu wennuan anxiously, "Wenbao, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Shen duo felt cold when he thought of a green ball that could get into his body and go back by himself.


    That is, the list of warm treasure is relatively large. It''s generally timid. If you encounter such a thing, you''ll be scared.


    Seeing Shen duo''s concerned eyes and worried expression, Yu wennuan smiled and shook his head, "godfather, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine."


    Although Yu wennuan said so, Shen duo really couldn''t be relieved. He still asked, "if there is anything uncomfortable, you must say, don''t hide it, you know?"


    Although they have no experience in such things, it''s always good for everyone to think about ways together.


    Yu wennuan nodded quickly at the speech, "I know, godfather, don''t worry!"


    Shen Fang also opened his mouth at this time. "Take the book you were asked to take. Let''s meet some people tomorrow."


    If they don''t know these words, find someone who has studied ancient characters.


    Always read what is written in the book first.


    Yu wennuan was also curious about what was written in those books. He nodded when he heard the speech and immediately agreed.


    If it hadn''t been late today, everyone really needed a good rest. Yu wennuan actually wanted to go now.


    I was speechless all night and woke up early the next morning.


    As soon as he came out of the house, he saw Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao coming out of the house one after another.


    Meng Hao and Yu Gang''s expressions were still a little listless. They didn''t want to get up, but they couldn''t sleep when they were lying down, so they had to get up.


    Several people went downstairs together. When they came to the yard, they saw old man Shen practicing Tai Chi.


    Without Mr. Shen stopping to talk to them, they automatically stood behind him and began to practice Tai Chi with him.


    They didn''t stop until it was bright and the rising sun sprinkled light on them.


    Old man Shen stood up straight, turned around and smiled at Yu wennuan. "You are still young and energetic!"


    They all came back together. Yu wennuan and they can get up so early to practice Tai Chi. Look at Yu Haishen and Shen duo. It''s estimated that they only get up now.


    Shen duo had already walked to the door. Hearing this, he simply turned around and went back.


    When Yu wennuan followed old man Shen into the house, Shen duo collapsed on the sofa. His expression and posture were really comfortable.


    Seeing Shen duo so comfortable, Yu wennuan looked at each other, walked over, found a place and collapsed.


    Old man Shen saw this scene before he said anything. He immediately felt helpless, shook his head and went back to the house.


    When old man Shen came out again, Yu wennuan had packed up and was ready for breakfast.


    Knowing that they had to go out after dinner, old Shen didn''t say much. He just told them to pay attention to their health, go early and return early, don''t be tired, etc.


    The professor Shen Fang took them to see today is a professor specializing in ancient characters. He is not young, but he is really knowledgeable.

 Chapter 1100

    Just watching without talking to him makes people feel completely different.


    Shen Fang handed the book over without saying anything. He just looked at him quietly and waited for him to speak.


    Holding the book in hand, I didn''t open it in a hurry. Instead, I held the service in my hand and read it for a long time before I opened the book.


    After seeing the words inside, the professor who just looked very relaxed suddenly became serious, and the man sat straight, "where does this book... Come from?"


    Shen Fang did not answer, but said softly with a shallow smile, "can Professor translate what is written in this book?"


    When the professor heard the speech, he put down his book and stared at Shen Fang for a long time. Then he opened his mouth, "what can I do? What if you can''t? "


    Shen Fang knew the professor well. He described it as money like dirt. There was nothing wrong with it.


    Such a person can only attract him with what he likes.


    As for what he likes, it is not obvious.


    Shen Fang looked at Shen duo. Shen duo opened the bag in his hand, took out the books one by one and showed them to the professor.


    The professor was a little surprised at first, but he soon calmed down.


    Looking at him like that, Yu wennuan thinks that the professor may think these books are fake and are used to deceive him.


    In fact, the professor does think so.


    But when he picked up the book and looked at a few pages, the expression on the professor''s face became dignified again.


    One, two, three... Ten, eleven, all are true.


    I have been engaged in this business for so many years. Whether this book is really handed down from ancient times or is it old after printing can be seen at a glance and determined by touching it.


    Seeing the professor''s expression, Shen duo took the books back one by one and put them back in his bag.


    Shen Fang also opened his mouth at this time, "as long as the professor helped us translate this book, the just ones are regarded as my free gifts to the professor. If the professor thinks it''s not enough, there will be more in my family."


    Professor Shen Fang knows the whole person naturally.


    He also knows that Shen Fang is not the kind of person who talks freely.


    Since Shen Fang can say such things, it means that he can do such things.


    Hardly thinking, the professor nodded and agreed.


    "Well, leave it to me, and you can rest assured. Just such a thick book takes time. "


    Shen smiled. "I naturally understand that. Take your time. We''re not in a hurry."


    After getting the map, you can wait a few years to see what''s in it.


    Now that the books are in hand, naturally I won''t worry. I know what''s written in it in a day or two.


    The matter had been discussed, and Shen Fang took Yu wennuan with him.


    When I came back to Shen''s house, I was relieved of a worry.


    Shen Fang hasn''t been to the company for some time. Naturally, he wants to go back and have a look.


    Before leaving, he asked Shen duo to play with Yu Nuan and them.


    Anyway, there''s plenty of time. You can play for a while and go back.


    After Shen Fang left, Shen duo looked at Yu wennuan, "where do you want to play?"


    Yu wennuan looked at each other and shook his head, "I don''t want to go anywhere."


    When you have this time, of course, you choose to lie down and sleep!


    If you can have a good rest, why don''t you want to drive out?

 Chapter 1101

    After lying at home for a few days, Yu wennuan finally recovered his spirit.


    At this time, Yu wennuan remembered Wang ningyun.


    Wang ningyun came back by plane with them. Where did he go after he came back?


    Yu wennuan thought of it and asked Shen duo.


    Shen duo rubbed Yu wennuan''s head with a smile and asked Yu wennuan not to care about it.


    Seeing Shen duo, I didn''t want to tell myself. Yu wennuan simply didn''t ask.


    Anyway, with the Shen family, Wang ningyun won''t want to turn out any more waves.


    There''s nothing to do in Beijing. I want to go home.


    After talking to Gu Mo and Yu Hai, they agreed.


    Anyway, it''s idle to stay. It''s better to go home.


    It''s not long before school starts.


    Shen Fang didn''t keep them after he knew they were going to leave.


    But before they left, they told them that after the book was translated, they would be sent to them.


    Naturally, Yu wennuan left without any worries and nostalgia.


    Back at Sanliqiao, looking at the familiar village, Yu wennuan recalled that he felt unreal in the jungle, as if it were a dream.


    The car stopped at the door of Yu''s house. Xu Shuhua came out of the yard without waiting for Yu Nuan to get off.


    Looking at Xu Shuhua walking towards the car, Yu wennuan suddenly thought that in recent years, no matter where they go, Xu Shuhua can come out first every time they come back.


    Is it because of her sensitive hearing?


    Or because she''s waiting every day?


    Thinking of this, Yu wennuan suddenly felt a little stuffy.


    Thinking so in my heart, I inevitably have some complex expressions on my face.


    When Xu Shuhua saw Yu wennuan''s expression, she came forward anxiously.


    "What happened to nuanbao? What''s that look? What happened? "


    Looking at Xu Shuhua''s worried look, Yu wennuan quickly shook his head, "it''s all right, milk, don''t worry, I''m fine, I just miss you."


    Then Yu wennuan hugged Xu Shuhua''s arm.


    Unconsciously, she is taller than Xu Shuhua.


    Looking at Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua also had some red eyes. She quickly turned her head and blinked hard. Only then did she hold back her tears.


    "It''s all big girls. Why are you acting like a spoiled girl? Come on, let''s go in. "


    Yu wennuan doesn''t want to loosen Xu Shuhua, so they go to the yard together.


    On the way, Yu wennuan was still thinking that it was time to buy a house in Beijing.


    It''s best to buy a quadrangle near the school.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t like going upstairs. Now she also lives on the first floor.


    In Xu Shuhua''s words, it is grounded, and people feel comfortable.


    Xu Shuhua is also more comfortable to live in a larger quadrangle.


    Yu wennuan thought so and turned to tell Shen duo about it.


    She herself is not familiar with Beijing. Of course, Shen duo should help inquire about buying a house.


    Shen duo was a little strange when he heard that Yu wennuan wanted to buy a house.


    "Warm treasure, good, what house to buy? There are many houses in the Shen family. There are many under my name alone. Where do you want to live? "


    Yu wennuan looked at Shen duo with a serious face. "I''m going to school in Beijing in two years. My grandmother must go with me at that time. I want to buy a quadrangle. It''s better to be closer to the school to make wennuan comfortable."


    Siheyuan in the 1990s is still relatively easy to buy.

 Chapter 1102

    What is the relationship between Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua? Over the years, Shen duo has seen it in his eyes.


    Although there are so many children in the Yu family, Xu Shuhua loves them all, but the one he loves most is Yu wennuan.


    Yu is warm and warm. He is warm to everyone. His parents are also around, but Xu Shuhua has the deepest feelings.


    It''s what he saw in recent years. When Yu wennuan didn''t go to school, he was with Xu Shuhua almost all day.


    Yu wennuan will go to college in two years. It is understandable that he is reluctant to give up Xu Shuhua and wants to buy a house with Xu Shuhua.


    Thinking so, Shen duo agreed.


    "OK, I''ll call back in a minute and ask the people over there to find a suitable house to buy as soon as possible."


    Then Shen duo looked at Yu wennuan bitterly, "Wenbao, why didn''t you say this a few days ago? We can still go and have a look. You must be satisfied and like it! "


    Buying a house is not buying clothes. It''s such a big thing!


    Yu wennuan also regrets that he didn''t think of it before.


    But what''s so hard about that?


    Yu wennuan immediately said, "it''s all right. Godfather, let''s find the house first and find more suitable ones. Let''s go back in a few days."


    Shen duo, "..."


    Shen duo stared at Yu wennuan for a while, and finally nodded.


    My daughter, what else can I do if I don''t hurt?


    The two agreed about it. When Yu wennuan saw Gu Mo again, he told Gu Mo about it.


    "Dumbo, I want to buy a quadrangle in Beijing, but I may not have enough money, so I have to pick out some of these Jadeites and sell them."


    If Shen duo knew that she didn''t have enough money, he would buy her the house without saying a word.


    But I don''t want to.


    After all, this is what she wants to buy for Xu Shuhua. It''s her filial piety.


    Even now, the jade that Yu wennuan said she wanted to sell was also opened by the raw stone she bought by intuition, not from Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan still doesn''t intend to sell the things sent by Gu mo.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan and nodded, "buy, live next door to you."


    Yu wennuan has to take Xu Shuhua with him when he goes to college. What if two people get married in the future, Yu wennuan still wants Xu Shuhua to do?


    Of course, it''s best to live next door.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know that Gu Mo has thought so much in this moment. After hearing Gu Mo''s words, he just thinks Gu Mo is for convenience.


    After all, they have been neighbors for so many years.


    "Do you have enough money?" Yu wennuan asks Gu mo.


    It takes a lot of money to buy a good lot and a larger quadrangle.


    Gu Mo nodded. "It should be enough. It doesn''t matter if it''s not enough."


    He can pay on credit.


    Just go to Y City in the future.


    Yu wennuan also knows that now Gu Mo wants to make money, but it''s much easier than her, so he doesn''t worry about Gu mo.


    A few days later, Shen duo said that the house in Beijing had been found, just waiting for them to go back and see which one it was.


    Yu wennuan told his family about buying a quadrangle.


    Yu wennuan is thinking to see if they also buy in Yujiang. After all, their family may be more likely to develop in Beijing in the future.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Yujiang brothers heard that they were going to buy a house, they immediately said they would go together.


    After discussing with Yu Zhenmin, Xu Shuhua also decided to go with him.

 Chapter 1103

    Less than a week after returning from Beijing, their family returned to Beijing.


    There are many people this time. They sit on two RV respectively. They start in the morning and arrive in the evening.


    In the evening, I still rested in the old house of the Shen family. The next morning, after breakfast, I set out to see the house.


    It is said that it is close to the school, but there is still a distance.


    After all, Yu wennuan''s place to go is still relatively high. It should be large. It can''t be a small yard. It''s best to have front and rear cross yards with small gardens inside.


    This looks good, but it''s also more expensive.


    But Yu wennuan doesn''t need money.


    The first thing to see is naturally the best. There are five entry yards, east-west cross yards, gardens, lakes, small bridges, flowing water and rockeries.


    The houses are all sorghum with high eaves and carved beams and painted buildings. They are very beautiful.


    It is this house that has been uninhabited for many years. It is somewhat dilapidated, and there are many places that need to be repaired.


    In the house, some furniture is still there, but many furniture are gone or incomplete.


    If you want to live, you need to repair it well.


    But even so, I still like it.


    The person who showed them the house was introducing it at this time.


    "If you want to live in this house, the money you need to repair it is almost the same as buying a house."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shuhua, who was still in high spirits, changed his face in an instant.


    If the money needed for repair can buy another house, why don''t you want to buy this?


    Just waiting for Xu Shuhua to speak, Yu wennuan has decided, "I want this."


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan with some flesh pain. "Wenbao, doesn''t it mean there are many more? Let''s see again! "


    Yu wennuan nodded after hearing the speech, "OK, if you see a good one, let uncle them buy it too. After buying it, pack it up, and then you''ll live here."


    Yu Jiang smiled bitterly when he heard the speech.


    He is the eldest son. Isn''t it his business to provide for his parents?


    Why is it that Yu wennuan''s mouth has nothing to do with him?


    Although he thought so, Yu Jiang didn''t say a word.


    What else can you say?


    Needless to ask, Xu Shuhua must be willing to live with Yu Nuan.


    There''s no need to ask. It''s the same answer.


    Since my mother doesn''t live with me, I can only live with my mother.


    But the house should be bought or bought. After all, Yu Wei and Yu Kai will get married in the future. When they get married, they can''t still live in Yu''s warm house here.


    Although Yu He and Yu Hu didn''t speak, their ideas were similar to those of Yu Jiang.


    After going out of the house, they didn''t go far, because the yard next door was also to be sold.


    The two houses are about the same size, but there are some differences in them, but they are all the same dilapidated and need to be repaired by someone.


    Gu Mo didn''t think much. Yu wennuan chose to live next door. Can he choose a house in another place?


    Without a word, I''m going to.


    Except these two houses are relatively large, the other houses are not very large.


    There are two and three.


    After they had seen it one by one, Yujiang, Yuhe and Yuhu bought a two-way yard, and there was nothing to cross the yard. It was much smaller than the one selected by Yu wennuan, and the location was not so good.


    Of course, it is much cheaper.


    The yard was once shared with several families. Now when you buy it back, you have to dismantle what should be dismantled and repair what should be repaired. In fact, it is also very troublesome.

 Chapter 1104

    The benefit of these years is that the three Yujiang brothers still have money to buy a house. They bought the house without Xu Shuhua''s subsidy at all.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sold their jadeite to Shen Fang, and then they bought the house.


    Shen duo didn''t compete at this time. After the house contract was signed, Shen duo said, "warm treasure, if you want to buy the house yourself, I won''t argue with you. Repair the house, then I''ll come."


    Yu wennuan smiled at Shen duo, "OK, anyway, I don''t understand these, and I don''t have time."


    Even if Shen duo doesn''t say it, it will trouble Shen duo in the end.


    Shen duo smiled and nodded Yu wennuan, the meaning of which was already obvious.


    This is the first time Xu Shuhua and others came to Beijing. Since they came, they can''t just go. While there is still time, Yu Hai took his family around.


    They didn''t plan to go back until school was about to begin.


    On the way back, Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua sat together and said with a smile, "when I go to college, the house will be cleaned up."


    Xu Shuhua was quite helpless. "If it''s not good for two years, it''s OK."


    Building a house in their village, from construction to living, is half a year at most.


    The house Yu wennuan bought is good, but if you want to live, you have to clean it up for two years, which is really


    Xu Shuhua thought much, but she didn''t say anything.


    What are you talking about? This is Yu wennuan''s filial piety.


    Xu Shuhua felt that she was worth it in her life. She lived in a house built by her sons and a house bought by her granddaughter.


    Looking at the whole Sanliqiao, which old lady can have such a blessing?


    It''s very tired to go out, especially when Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin are old. They go out for many days and go out by car every day. After they go home, they have a good rest for a few days.


    When they had a rest, the school finally opened.


    After the beginning of school, Yu wennuan was a sophomore in senior high school, and it was further away from the college entrance examination.


    Besides, the words "college entrance examination" often appear in the mouth of teachers of various subjects.


    For many people, entering a good university is a new beginning.


    With a good education, there will be more choices in the future.


    Yu wennuan still agrees that when it''s time to study, you should study this view well.


    After all, there is plenty of time to do other things in the future.


    But serious study, in fact, only these years.


    Yu wennuan only studies hard, regardless of other things, time seems to pass very fast.


    When Yu wennuan came back from the ocean of knowledge, it had already been from summer to winter.


    Seeing that the winter vacation was coming, Shen Fang finally asked someone to send back the translated book.


    If he hadn''t taken the book himself and listened to Shen duo, Yu wennuan would have forgotten the book.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Shen duo asked, "Wenbao, where''s the green fruit?"


    Yu wennuan, "ah?"


    She studied hard this semester and participated in the competition. She forgot the green fruit. She didn''t remember it once.


    Although Yu wennuan didn''t say this, his expression has shown everything.


    Shen duo looked at Yu wennuan and felt a little embarrassed.


    This is a big heart. I can forget it all.

 Chapter 1105

    Yu wennuan stretched out her hand, and the green fruit gradually appeared in her white and tender palm.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, including Yu wennuan, this green fruit has become much bigger.


    Several months have passed since Yu wennuan last saw it.


    At that time, it was as big as a glass marble.


    But now, it''s almost the size of a nectarine.


    Shen duo was also surprised, "why is it so big?"


    Yu wennuan also looked confused. How could she know how this thing suddenly grew so big?


    Shen duo carefully stretched out his hand. Just about to reach out and touch it, he saw that the green fruit swayed in Yu wennuan''s hand and successfully avoided Shen duo''s stretched hand.


    Shen duo looked at it curiously, "how does it look like having eyes?"


    As soon as Shen duo finished, he saw two circles on the round green fruit.


    The circle appeared for a while, as if it had suddenly opened a layer of skin, revealing its black and bright eyes.


    Two round eyes are facing Shen duo.


    With his eyes facing each other, Shen duo was startled. He quickly stepped back and pointed to the green fruit, "do you really have eyes?!"


    Fruit''s eyes are facing Shen duo, and naturally his back is facing Yu Nuan.


    Yu wennuan didn''t see his eyes for the first time.


    After hearing Shen duo''s words, Yu wennuan was still a little strange, "what? Godfather, what are you talking about? What really has eyes? "


    Shen duo pointed to the green fruit in Yu wennuan''s hand, "it! It has eyes. "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan''s heart jumped. Just about to have a look, he saw the fruit slowly turning.


    After a while, Yu wennuan saw the eyes Shen duo said.


    Small, round, dark inside, but not dark, but like a flash of light.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    The four eyes looked at each other for a long time. Yu wennuan opened his mouth quietly, "have eyes, do you have a nose, mouth and limbs?"


    After Yu wennuan said that for a while, he saw his eyes blink, and then there was a little bulge under his eyes. It was his nose.


    A curved trace slowly appeared under the nose. It was the mouth.


    Then, the round green fruit stretched out four green thin sticks.


    Then there are fingers and soles of feet.


    Yu wennuan stared at the green fruit and always felt that it was like those elves in the East Room in later generations.


    "If there were two more wings, it would be more like an elf." Yu wennuan said.


    Almost as Yu wennuan finished, a pair of wings grew behind the fruit.


    The wings are also green, some small, and look more like ornaments than can fly with fruit.


    Yu wennuan stared at his wings for a while and then said, "can you fly?"


    The fruit''s wings flickered and really flew.


    I just couldn''t fly too high, so I fell into Yu wennuan''s hand again.


    It fell down, so its Ass first met Yu wennuan''s hand, and its limbs were upward. It looked funny and successfully amused Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan poked the small fruit with his other hand, and saw its slender limbs shaking, just like itching.


    "What the hell are you, little fellow?"


    Yu wennuan whispered.


    She was actually talking to herself, but she didn''t expect Shen duo to come over at this time.

 Chapter 1106

    "Warm treasure, if you want to know what it is, just look at the book I brought back."


    Yu wennuan heard the speech and remembered the existence of the book.


    I just looked at the green fruit and forgot all the books.


    Yu wennuan touched the green fruit in his hand again. "Do you want to go back first or wait on the side?"


    Shen duo looked at Yu wennuan with a smile, "can it understand?"


    But as soon as Shen duo said this, he saw that the green fruit slowly flew up, and then fell on one side of the small table and sat down.


    Seeing this, what else can Shen duo say.


    Just now I wondered if the fruit could understand. The fruit really understood.


    The slap on the face was fast. Shen duo couldn''t feel the pain.


    Yu wennuan pursed her lips and smiled. Then she opened the book Shen duo brought back.


    The book is handwritten. The characters are vigorous and powerful. It''s very good-looking.


    The content of this book is also arranged horizontally. It is much simpler and labor-saving to see Ali.


    Yu wennuan could have seen ten lines at a glance, so he saw it very quickly.


    A not very thick book, she read it all in less than an hour.


    When I closed the last page and looked at the green fruit again, my eyes became a little complicated.


    Shen Fang said before that there is something in the place of treasure that can make people immortal.


    Yu wennuan didn''t believe it at that time.


    Unexpectedly, this book is about the secret of immortality.


    In fact, a lot of the content in the book is speculation and speculation, and there are not many really useful things.


    The most useful part for Yu wennuan is to introduce the green fruit.


    The book says that there is a green seed the size of a grain of rice, which is the wording of a fairy, called a long fruit.


    The perennial fruit blooms for thousands of years and bears fruit for thousands of years. If you eat its fruit, you can live forever.


    Yu wennuan always felt that this introduction was somewhat impractical.


    At that time, if she had not put her hand on the Dan stove, the fruit would never sprout and grow, let alone blossom and bear fruit.


    As for whether you can live long after eating, I don''t want to try.


    Yu wennuan closes the book and looks at Shen duo. "What does uncle Shen mean?"


    Shen Fang asked someone to deliver the book. He must have read the content, but he doesn''t know what Shen Fang means.


    When Shen duo heard Yu wennuan''s question, he laughed, "what can he mean? He said, "after all these years of food, who knows if there will be any problems after eating it. Let you be a story. This fruit can also be kept as a toy."


    Yu wennuan didn''t intend to eat. Now I heard that Shen Fang wasn''t ready to eat, so I completely let go.


    Gu Mo, Yu Gang, Xu Shuhua and others have been watching. Until this time, Xu Shuhua said, "warm treasure, what''s written in this book?"


    Yu wennuan simply gave the book to Yu Gang, "brother six, read it to grandma."


    When Yu Hai heard the speech, he immediately smiled and said, "this is good. Read it, we can hear it, and we don''t have to read it one by one."


    Yu Gang sighed, but there was no hesitation in receiving the book.


    Yu Gang took the book, opened the first page, looked at the fire for a few eyes, opened his mouth and read it.


    Yu Gang is in a period of voice change. His voice is a little hoarse, but it''s not a male duck''s voice. It still sounds good.


    He is like telling a story. Yu wennuan is willing to listen to it again.


    While listening, I went to see the small fruit on the small table.

 Chapter 1107

    I was surprised at this.


    The little green fruit, with its thin hands, is holding a red strawberry and gnawing it mouth by mouth!


    This scene makes people feel a little strange.


    A green fruit is eating a red fruit.


    Yu wennuan thought of a poem in an instant: This is the same root, why is it too urgent.


    What''s more, it''s not just mutual frying, it''s mutual mutilation!


    Yu wennuan stared at the delicious green fruit and always felt that it hurt his eyes.


    How can you eat so delicious?


    Maybe Yu wennuan kept staring at it, and it soon felt it.


    Then he looked at Yu Nuan.


    After looking at each other for a long time, I saw it holding strawberries with thin arms and hands. It looked like that. That meant to give Yu warm food.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    She kept staring, not for food!


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "I don''t eat."


    As soon as Yu wennuan spoke, several people who had just listened to the story attentively, including Yu Gang, who was telling the story, turned around and looked at it at the same time.


    They were wondering who Yu wennuan was talking to. They saw the green fruit in his arms, and he had eaten a third of the strawberries.


    This


    Seeing this scene, there was a long blank in everyone''s mind.


    Shen duo said, "this is the evergreen fruit?"


    I heard for the first time that you still have to eat long fruit.


    Shen duo looked at Yu wennuan''s words. Yu wennuan also felt a little helpless, "godfather, what do you think I do?"


    How could she know why the fruit is like this?


    Shen duo smiled twice. "It''s okay. It''s okay to be a pet. Warm treasure, give it a name."


    Yu wennuan didn''t even think about it, so he said directly, "just call it fruit!"


    It''s a fruit. What''s it called?


    Shen duo sniffed at Yu wennuan and gave him a thumbs up solemnly. "The name is good, simple and clear."


    Yu wennuan was right. After hearing Shen duo''s praise, he was a little embarrassed.


    After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Guo Zi also looked at Yu wennuan, and then quickly concentrated on eating strawberries.


    This strawberry is planted in the greenhouse. It''s a new variety. It''s Cream Strawberry. It''s big and sweet.


    The strawberry in the fruit''s arms is just a circle smaller than the fruit itself.


    But it''s such a big strawberry. It''s eaten clean by the fruit.


    And after eating, there is no change in the fruit itself.


    Yu wennuan stared at it for a long time and couldn''t see where it had eaten the strawberries.


    Yu wennuan lay on the side of the sofa and looked at the fruit. "You want to eat. What''s the use after eating?"


    I haven''t eaten anything in the past few months. Don''t I live well?


    As soon as Yu wennuan finished, he saw the two little hands of the fruit covering its own mouth.


    Seeing its action, Yu wennuan was startled. Isn''t it going to vomit?


    Just thinking about it, I saw it open its mouth and a red bead was spit out.


    The fruit held the red beads in his small hands and sent them to Yu wennuan''s face.


    Yu wennuan, "... What is this? What can you do for me? "


    When it''s finished, spit it out for her to eat?


    Yu wennuan refused. It''s too heavy.


    Although I didn''t intend to eat, Yu wennuan took it and looked at it carefully in his hand.

 Chapter 1108

    The small red beads look quite big in the hands of the fruit.


    But in Yu wennuan''s hand, it seems a little small.


    About the size of a peanut.


    The surface is smooth and feels hard, a bit like a hard candy.


    I can smell the sweet smell of strawberries.


    I didn''t know how many strawberries I ate from childhood. When I smelled the taste, I felt that it was like a concentrated strawberry flavor.


    What water is gone, only the essence.


    On this thought, Yu wennuan feels that he seems to understand something.


    This fruit, shouldn''t you eat strawberries and purify them?


    Yu wennuan thought so and simply took another strawberry and handed it to the fruit.


    The fruit happily picked up the strawberries and ate them one mouthful at a time.


    Shen duo also came over at this time and looked curiously at the red ball in Yu wennuan''s hand, "Wenbao, what''s this?"


    Yu wennuan simply handed the red ball to Shen duo so that he could see it more clearly.


    The fruit ate strawberries very quickly. After a while, a strawberry was eaten up by it.


    As like as two peas, the ball was thrown out of the red ball.


    The fruit seemed to find something to do. After giving the red ball to Yu wennuan, he took another strawberry and continued to eat.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua stood up and went to the kitchen. After a while, she took out a small bowl and put it next to the fruit.


    The fruit is also very smart. After spitting out the red ball every time, it is put in the bowl.


    The hard red ball collided with the porcelain bowl, making a tinkling sound, crisp and pleasant to hear.


    Yu Gang was still talking there with both voice and emotion.


    When Yu just finished, there were half a bowl of red balls here, and the fruit didn''t continue to eat strawberries.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat, but that he has eaten the strawberries.


    Looking at the crystal clear red ball, Yu wennuan still didn''t know where to play.


    How big can it be to purify strawberries and eat strawberries directly?


    Besides, this thing turns around in the belly of the fruit. Yu wennuan really doesn''t want to talk.


    Yu wennuan thought so, and his sight turned around on the people present.


    There are so many of them. Who wants to try?


    Although Yu wennuan didn''t say this, the meaning was already obvious.


    After Yu Hai and Shen duo looked at each other, they took one.


    At this time, who else can they count on when they come out as fathers?


    Both of them are big men, and their acceptance ability is still very strong.


    After holding it for a while, he looked up and threw it into his mouth.


    Yu wennuan looked at them eagerly and heard them chew sugar and eat it. Yu wennuan first asked, "how''s it going? What''s the smell? "


    Yu Hai carefully tasted the product. Only then did he seriously say, "sweet."


    Shen duo said, "crispy."


    They looked at each other and said in unison, "it''s delicious."


    Yu wennuan, "what else?"


    Shen duo and Yu Hai looked at Yu wennuan at the same time. Their faces were full of confusion, "what else?"


    Yu wennuan, "? I don''t know. I didn''t eat, so I asked you! "


    Yu Hai and Shen duo shook their heads, "we don''t know!"


    Xu Shuhua hated iron but not steel. She looked at them and said, "are you eating for nothing?"

 Chapter 1109

    When Xu Shuhua said this, Yu Hai and Shen duo were also wronged.


    Yu Hai didn''t forget to refute himself, "it''s delicious."


    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Hai when she heard the speech, "I didn''t say it''s not delicious."


    She just wanted to know if it had any other function.


    But looking at Shen duo and Yu Hai, either this thing really has no other function, or these two people are really stupid and don''t find any other function at all.


    Thinking so, Xu Shuhua simply took a red ball, looked at it for a few eyes, and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    Yu wennuan didn''t expect Xu Shuhua to eat as soon as he said he would. He moved so quickly.


    Hearing the click of Xu Shuhua''s bite, Yu wennuan was surprised. "Milk, your teeth are still very good."


    Xu Shuhua raised her chin proudly when she heard the speech. "That''s for sure. You milk my teeth. It''s very good."


    While talking, Xu Shuhua had swallowed everything in her mouth.


    Yu wennuan looked at Xu Shuhua eagerly, "how about milk?"


    Xu Shuhua smashed it, smashed its mouth, "this... There''s no other feeling!"


    It''s sweet and crisp. It''s no different from eating ordinary hard candy.


    Yu wennuan hasn''t spoken any more. Over there, Yu Hai laughs.


    "Mom, that''s all you said about me. Didn''t you taste anything else?"


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    This unlucky boy!


    Since there is no special effect, Yu wennuan doesn''t want to taste it.


    There are many benefits of eating fruit, vitamin supplement and health, but for Yu wennuan, the most important point is delicious!


    If it''s just to supplement something without any other requirements, wouldn''t it be good to take vitamin pills?


    Now in Yu wennuan''s eyes, these red fruits extracted from fruits are similar to vitamin pills.


    Although it looks better, it has the same effect.


    Yu wennuan thinks so and reaches out to poke the fruit.


    The fruit feels good, smooth and smooth, a bit like the touch on the surface of tomatoes after washing.


    It''s just different colors.


    Yu wennuan touched the fruit for a while and asked, "do you want to go back?"


    If you go back, you will naturally go back to your own body.


    Unexpectedly, the fruit shook his head, which means he doesn''t want to go back.


    Since it is a fruit of thought, Yu wennuan asks what it means. It doesn''t want to go back, so Yu wennuan doesn''t force it.


    After sitting for a while, Shen duo and Yu Hai left together.


    In recent years, the scale of Sanhe food factory has been expanding, and there are naturally more and more business things.


    Xu Shuhua has long been out of business. Yu Hai, as the most active and best use in the second generation of the Yu family, has a lot to worry about.


    Shen duo didn''t want to do anything these years, as he did a few years ago.


    After all, Sanhe food factory grew out of nothing and Shen duo watched it with his own eyes.


    Now the factory is on the rise. No matter what the reason is, Shen duo will do his part.


    After they left, Xu Shuhua quickly got up and went to the kitchen.


    It''s almost noon. It''s time to prepare what to eat at noon.


    Yu Wengang and Gu mo were soon left in the living room.


    The three men didn''t speak, so they kept staring at the fruit on the table.


    Fruit sat on the table, his round body turned around and looked at the three people.

 Chapter 1110

    After watching for a while, Yu Gang suddenly opened his mouth, "fruit, do you want to eat anything else except strawberries?"


    Of course, fruit will not speak, but it will take practical action.


    I just got up, took the apple and pear, handed it to the fruit, and the fruit bit with a click.


    The size of apples and pears is actually a little big for fruit.


    Unable to hold the fruit, he stood next to the apple, lay on the apple and ate it one mouthful at a time.


    Listening to the sound and looking at the eating picture, Yu wennuan even felt that he was watching eating and broadcasting. Unexpectedly, he had a strange appetite and wanted to eat with him.


    Yu wennuan never wronged himself. He thought so, so he stretched out his hand and took an apple in his hand, eating and watching.


    The apple was much bigger than the fruit, but the fruit was eaten up.


    The food was clean, even the nuclear test.


    After eating the apple, the fruit went to the edge of the small bowl and vomited at the bowl.


    The light yellow balls were spit out and fell into the bowl, making a tinkling sound.


    Yu Wenwen, who is eating apples, "..."


    Yu wennuan was stunned for a moment and then continued to eat.


    I''ve been watching it all morning and I''m used to it.


    Maybe the apple was a little big. The fruit vomited two or three beads this time, so he sat next to the bowl.


    It looks like I''m tired of eating or vomiting.


    Yu wennuan looked funny and simply put it into his body.


    Yu Gang has some unfinished business. "It''s like watching magic. It''s fun."


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Yu wennuan felt even more bewildered. Why is this the same as magic?


    Yu Gang stopped sitting, "I went to the kitchen to see what grandma cooked."


    He has been reading for half a morning and is very hungry now.


    Yu had just left, and only Yu Nuan and Gu mo were left in the living room.


    Yu wennuan stood up, went to Gu Mo and sat down. Then he tilted his head to see Gu Mo, "Dumbo, you haven''t spoken all morning. What are you thinking?"


    Gu Mo seems to be very quiet today.


    Gu Mo smiled and shook his head. "I''m just watching."


    Yu wennuan raised her eyebrows and didn''t continue the topic, "what kind of university do you want to go to?"


    Gu Mo smiled again. "What university I go to depends on what kind of university you want to go to."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan, who was already laughing, was even more sad.


    Very happy, just want to laugh.


    I can''t control myself at all.


    Yu wennuan didn''t control himself. He let himself laugh for a while. Then he said to Gu Mo, "then I''ll try to take you to a better school."


    Gu Mo nodded, "when we graduate from high school, let''s get engaged."


    Suddenly heard Gu Mo say such a sentence, Yu wennuan still felt a little strange, "why do you suddenly say this?"


    Gu Mo asked, "don''t you want to?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head. "Either he didn''t want to, or he felt strange. Why did he suddenly say this?"


    Gu Mo stopped smiling and looked at Yu wennuan seriously, "because I think we can get engaged. We''re not young."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Calculate, even if she graduated from high school, she was only seventeen.


    You''re not young?


    Does Gu Mo have any misunderstanding about age?


    Seeing that Yu wennuan kept silent, Gu Mo''s eyes became dark and dark, "why, don''t you want to?"

 Chapter 1111

    Yu wennuan quickly shook his head, "no, no, no, I''d like to."


    Get engaged. It''s just a matter of time.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo laughed.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s brilliant smile, Yu wennuan still felt funny.


    Why does Gu Mo look childish at this time?


    It''s getting smaller and smaller.


    Yu wennuan thought so. He raised his hand and rubbed Gu Mo''s head.


    Gu Mo was stunned for a moment and tilted his head to Yu wennuan''s side, so that Yu wennuan could knead more easily.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    That''s too good!


    So good, I must rub more!


    Yu wennuan thought so. He simply raised his other hand and kneaded Gu Mo''s hair together.


    Gu Mo''s hair is very good. It feels like a very good material. It feels soft and smooth.


    When Yu Gang came out of the kitchen, he saw such a scene.


    After staring for a while, Yu Gang raised his hand and covered his eyes, but separated his fingers to reveal a gap and looked at Yu Nuan from his fingers.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Yu Gang said that the man had already sat on the sofa opposite them.


    Yu wennuan looked over and picked his eyebrows. "Brother six, do you know what it is to hide one''s ears and steal a bell?"


    Yu Gang, "of course I know."


    "What are you doing with your eyes covered?"


    Yu Gang took away his hand and stared at his own hand. Then he said, "I don''t want you to see my action and converge?"


    Yu wennuan looks at himself and Gu Mo, and looks at Yu Gang with some confusion. "What''s the good convergence?"


    Yu Gang, "..."


    Yu Gang waved his hand, "forget it, I didn''t say anything. You continue."


    With that, Yu Gang tilted his body, lifted up his twins and simply lay on the sofa.


    Yu Gang''s height has gone straight to 1.8 meters. Such a tall Yu Gang will fill up the whole sofa when he goes here.


    Looking at Yu Gang, Yu wennuan''s mood is suddenly a little complicated.


    She always felt that Yu Gang ran around the village holding her hand. It was yesterday. Why is Yu Gang so big now?


    Yu wennuan has been staring at Yu Gang. Even if Yu Gang wants to ignore it, he can''t.


    Yu Gang can only turn his head and look at Yu nuanuan, "nuanbao, what have you been staring at me for?"


    Is it hard not to let him lie here?


    But his grandmother asked him to come, and he didn''t want to come!


    Yu wennuan withdrew his hand, held his chin in his hand, and looked at Yu Gang with some melancholy. "I was just thinking, brother six, why are you so big?"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Yu Gang was stunned for a while. "Nuanbao, how strange does your words sound?"


    What do you mean, why is he so big?


    If yu wennuan is older than him, it''s OK to say that.


    But Yu wennuan is obviously younger than him. Isn''t it strange that Yu wennuan says this now?


    Yu wennuan said solemnly, "what''s strange? Didn''t I watch you grow up? "


    When she was born, Yu Gang couldn''t walk well!


    Look at how big they are now. Isn''t she the one who grew up with her own eyes?


    I just scratched my head. I always felt that this was wrong, but I didn''t know what was wrong. I could only tangle a face and look at Yu wennuan. I didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 1112

    When Xu Shuhua came out of the kitchen, he saw Yu wennuan and Yu Gang staring at each other. Gu Mo sat with a smile and looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter? What are you brothers and sisters doing? "


    When Yu Gang heard what Xu Shuhua said, he immediately sat up from the sofa and looked at Xu Shuhua. "Milk, nuanbao just said that she watched me grow up. Is that right? Didn''t I watch her grow up? "


    Xu Shuhua thought it was something. When she heard the speech, she smiled, "what''s there to argue about? You haven''t all grown up with me. Get up and help carry the meal."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan and the three immediately stood up and walked to the kitchen together.


    They went into the kitchen, washed their hands and brought their meals. After a while, they sat at the table.


    The rest of the family didn''t come back at noon, only the four of them had dinner together.


    Xu Shuhua looked at the three people in front of her, and then looked at the other empty seats. She was also a little empty in her heart.


    This time, ah, is to walk too fast, so that people don''t feel at all.


    How long has it been? There are only a few of them sitting together for dinner.


    He was sighing. Before his eyes were red, he suddenly heard Yu Hai''s voice.


    "Mom, is the meal ready? Do you have mine? "


    "And me!"


    The voice behind is Shen duo''s.


    Just now Xu Shuhua, who was still empty in his heart, didn''t have any messy ideas after hearing their voices. People also sat in their seats and didn''t move. He said to Yu Gang, "go and have dinner for your fourth uncle and your Godfather."


    There are many dishes and rice. Of course, there are meals for both of them, but only two more sets of dishes and chopsticks.


    When they all sat down, Xu Shuhua asked, "didn''t you say you didn''t come back for lunch? Why are you back? "


    Yu Hai smiled at Xu Shuhua. "The food outside is delicious, so we decided to come back and eat it. Shen Er, do you think so?"


    Shen duo nodded again and again. "Yes, the fourth brother is right. It''s better to come back and eat. The food everywhere is not as delicious as that at home."


    Knowing that the two people said this on purpose, Xu Shuhua smiled happily after listening to it.


    With Yu Hai and Shen duo, this meal will be more happy.


    The previous little melancholy mood has completely disappeared.


    After dinner, the whole house suddenly quieted down.


    After staying at home for two days, the school began.


    This winter is still very cold, but it hasn''t snowed yet. It''s dry and cold.


    At this time, there is no heating or air conditioning in the classroom. If it is cold, you can only wear thick clothes.


    Fortunately, there are many people in the class. When the doors and windows are closed, it''s still very warm. It''s just that the doors and windows are closed all the time. The taste in the class will be bad. From time to time, you still have to open the window to get some air.


    At this time, there is no electric heating treasure. They are all hot water bags. At recess, Gu Mo will change hot water for Yu''s warm hot water bag.


    The hot water is poured into the hot water bag. If you don''t need something to wrap, the hot water bag can''t be touched by hand. It''s too hot.


    But holding a hot water bag in class makes the whole person much more comfortable.


    In the class, there are not many people who fill hot water like Gu mo.


    All boys go to water, but all girls use hot water bags.


    Yu wennuan also asked Gu Mo why he didn''t use it. Gu Mo asked Yu wennuan to see it. The boys in the class didn''t use this.

 Chapter 1113

    After observing for a while, Yu found that the boys in the class really didn''t use this.


    Maybe boys have strong firepower, so they don''t need it!


    After another heavy snow, the final exam was over.


    After the exam, when the winter vacation comes, pack up and go home.


    In the past two years, there have been more and more tutoring classes in the county, especially in senior two, which has been a key time point, and there are many tutoring classes for senior two students.


    Although Xu Shuhua doesn''t often come to the county, she knows all the news clearly.


    On the day after Yu wennuan returned home from vacation, Xu Shuhua asked them whether they wanted to go to the tutorial class.


    Although the tutorial class is very expensive and charged according to class hours, Xu Shuhua doesn''t think it''s a problem. As long as it''s good for Yu wennuan, she absolutely supports it.


    Yu wennuan refused directly without thinking about it.


    It''s not easy to have a holiday. They didn''t study hard at school. Why go to any counseling class.


    Although Xu Shuhua was disappointed, she did not insist.


    Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang, three, have never bothered her to learn this aspect since childhood.


    Now the three of them say they don''t need it, that''s really no need.


    Although it''s a holiday, Yu wennuan doesn''t indulge himself. He goes to bed early and gets up early every day, reads books and practices dancing. Occasionally, if he is interested, he will play a four handed ball with Gu mo.


    Gu Mo has studied the piano for so many years, and Yu wennuan has watched it for so many years. Of course, she will not only watch it, but also touch it.


    Although the level is not as good as Gu Mo, it is not ignorant.


    It''s OK for two people to play together.


    Every time Yu Nuan and Gu Mo play the piano together, Yu Gang stands aside with a toothache on his face.


    In that way, Yu Nuan feels bad for him.


    After playing a song, Yu wennuan smiled and looked at Yu Gang, "brother six, why don''t you come and play with DUBAO?"


    Yu Gang waved again and again when he heard the speech, "no, no, No."


    He is a big boy. Why should he play the piano with Gu Mo?


    Yu wennuan was just about to say something when he saw someone riding a bicycle on the road outside through the French window.


    That''s not the point, the point is the man on the bike!


    Yu wennuan stood up, went to the window and looked down. After seeing it clearly, he looked at Yu Gang with his back to him. "Brother six, LV Lanqi is coming."


    Yu Gang didn''t return when he heard the speech. "It''s impossible."


    After that, Yu Gang turned his head again and looked at Yu nuanuan with a surprised face, "nuanbao, aren''t you serious?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "of course it''s true."


    Then Yu wennuan motioned to Yu Gang to see below.


    Yu Gang looked down. Sure enough, he saw a man riding a bicycle and coming in his own direction.


    In an instant, the look on Yu Gang''s face became complicated.


    Yu wennuan thought Yu Gang was afraid of being scolded and said, "it''s all right. Just say she''s looking for me."


    Yu Gang shook his head. "It''s not because of this."


    Yu wennuan wants to ask again. Yu Gang has turned to the door, "go down and have a look first!"


    People are going to the door. Since they see it, they can''t be regarded as not seeing it.


    When Yu Gang left, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other. They followed him downstairs.


    As soon as they went downstairs, they heard Xu Shuhua''s voice, "nuanbao, it happened that you came down and your classmates came to play with you."


    Xu Shuhua was very happy when a female classmate came to play with Yu wennuan.

 Chapter 1114

    After all, Chen Yu is the only girl who has a good relationship with Yu wennuan from childhood.


    However, Chen Yuren is in Beijing. He and Yu wennuan can only call and write letters, and there are few opportunities to meet.


    This is the first time that a female classmate came home to play with Yu Nuan!


    LV Lanqi looks white and clever. At first glance, she is that kind of good student. Xu Shuhua likes it.


    "Warm treasure, take your classmates upstairs to play. I''ll prepare some food for you and send it up."


    Yu Gang and Gu Mo hurriedly said, "let''s take it up."


    Xu Shuhua is so old. How can she go upstairs and downstairs with her things!


    Although Xu Shuhua felt that she was not old at all, going upstairs and downstairs was not a problem at all.


    But since Yu Gang and Gu Mo said they wanted to help, Xu Shuhua naturally didn''t refuse and led them into the kitchen.


    LV Lanqi glanced at the back of the three, and then followed Yu wennuan upstairs.


    After the second floor, I went upstairs. Yu wennuan didn''t lead LV Lanqi to her room, but to the dance room.


    This room has plenty of light, a place to sit, and it''s relatively warm. It''s best to play in this room.


    Entering the room, LV Lanqi looked at Yu wennuan in surprise, "Yu wennuan, can you dance?"


    This is no secret, and there is nothing to say, so Yu wennuan nodded neatly, "yes! I started learning when I was a child. At that time, I was fat. I heard that dancing can lose weight, so I began to learn dancing. I learned it for so many years. "


    LV Lanqi sat down with Yu wennuan, "do you still have time to dance after high school?"


    There are also students studying dance and other arts in the school. They ask for leave to go out to class every week.


    But Yu has never asked for leave.


    Yu wennuan shook his head. "When he got busy in high school, he had no time to jump. He would jump only when he was at home on vacation."


    LV Lanqi nodded, looked around the room and finally landed on the piano.


    After hesitating for a while, LV Lanqi still asked, "is this Yu Gang''s?"


    Yu wennuan has already learned to dance. Shouldn''t he also learn the piano?


    Yu wennuan shook his head. "It''s not mine, it''s Gu Mo''s. He often practices the piano here."


    LV Lanqi looked at Yu wennuan in surprise, "is it Gu Mo''s?"


    She thought Gu Mo came to play with Yu wennuan and Yu Gang. How could Gu Mo''s piano be at Yu''s house?


    Yu wennuan went to the window and pointed to the direction of Gu Mo''s house. "You saw it when you just came here. There''s a big yard over there, that''s Gu Mo''s house."


    LV Lanqi recalled it a little, and then suddenly.


    No wonder Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have such a good relationship. No wonder Gu Mo''s piano will be placed in the Yu family. No wonder they don''t take it to heart when the rumor of two people''s affair is spread in the school. It turns out that the two families are neighbors.


    LV Lanqi looked at Yu wennuan with envy. "You''ve known each other since childhood!"


    That''s nice.


    Yu Nuan nodded. "Yes, my milk said. When I was half a year old, I began to play with Yu mo."


    LV Lanqi imagined what Yu wennuan said and burst out laughing.


    As far as she knows, Gu Mo is one year older than Yu Nuan.


    When Yu wennuan was half a year old, Gu Mo was only one and a half years old.


    Two people can''t speak, and they don''t necessarily walk. How can they play together?

 Chapter 1115

    Yu wennuan certainly remembers how she played together, but she doesn''t have to tell LV Lanqi.


    Therefore, after hearing LV Lanqi''s words, Yu wennuan just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    As soon as they were silent, Yu Gang and Gu Mo came in with something.


    Although it is winter, there are still a lot of fruits in the assembly.


    Apples, oranges, pears, etc. are stored carefully and can be eaten for a long time. Strawberries are picked from the greenhouse in the morning.


    In addition to fresh fruit, there are some biscuits, snacks and steaming red jujube tea.


    Looking at so many things, LV Lanqi stood up embarrassed. Yu wennuan grabbed her and sat her down again without waiting for her to speak.


    Yu Gang sat down after Gu Mo put his things away.


    Yu Gang looked at LV Lanqi and felt a little hesitant.


    Seeing Yu Gang like this, Yu wennuan doesn''t know what he wants to ask.


    But no matter what Yu Gang wanted to ask, Yu wennuan asked what he wanted to ask first.


    "How did you find here?"


    LV Lanqi hasn''t been to the Yu family. Although it''s not far from the county, isn''t she afraid of a little girl who has never been to a place?


    Fortunately, it was sunny and daytime. There must be a lot of people on the road, otherwise it would be more dangerous.


    LV Lanqi blushed and whispered, "I know you live in Sanliqiao. I know where Sanliqiao is. After entering the village, I asked at the canteen, and then came directly."


    Yu wennuan shook LV Lanqi''s hand. "Our house is a little far away and a little remote. You don''t want to come alone in the future."


    It''s still dangerous.


    Especially now that the Chinese New Year is approaching, all the people who go out have come back. Who knows if there are bad people?


    What if something happens on the way?


    Don''t say things haven''t happened yet. Yu wennuan just thinks about it and feels a cold sweat.


    Then Yu wennuan looked at Yu Gang, "brother six, when Lanqi leaves, you send her back."


    Yu Gang immediately nodded, "yes."


    LV Lanqi looked at Yu Gang and didn''t say no.


    Yu wennuan even saw that her eyes were shining. Obviously, she was very happy.


    The girl''s mind can''t be hidden. Even if she doesn''t say it, she can see everything clearly from her eyes.


    Yu wennuan has no habit of pointing fingers at other people''s affairs. Although he understands it, he doesn''t say anything.


    They are sophomores. Naturally, there is no summer homework. Everything depends on self-consciousness.


    There are many books to read and things to review.


    LV Lanqi has made a lot of progress over the past year. Now even in the grade ranking, it is also among the best in the category.


    As long as there is no accident, you will be able to go to a good university if you keep your mind steady during the college entrance examination.


    Yu wennuan can think of this, and Yu Gang can think of it naturally.


    That''s where he hesitated.


    LV Lanqi''s mind was clear to him.


    At first, he was mostly shy, but after more than a year, he also saw what he thought in his heart.


    He doesn''t feel that way about LV Lanqi, and he doesn''t want LV Lanqi to focus on himself.


    Thinking so, Yu Gang didn''t talk much from beginning to end. He was silent with Gu mo. the two brothers went.


    When it was almost time, Yu Gang got on his bike and left with LV Lanqi.

 Chapter 1116

    Standing on the third floor, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo can clearly see that Yu Gang and LV Lanqi are riding side by side.


    I just looked at them from a distance and thought they were a good match.


    But only two parties know what the facts are.


    Out of the Sanli bridge, there are fewer people on the road and much quieter.


    Although the sun looks bright, the temperature is still very low.


    It''s even colder when you ride a bike and the cold wind blows against your face.


    Yu Gang rode forward silently. Suddenly, he heard LV Lanqi''s voice.


    "Yu Gang."


    "Ah?"


    Yu Gang looked at LV Lanqi in surprise.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw LV Lanqi stop the car and look at him.


    Yu Gang wondered why LV Lanqi suddenly stopped, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    LV Lanqi pursed her mouth and then opened her mouth. "I just want to tell you that you don''t have to bear too much burden. I... no matter what I think, it''s all my own business. I want to study hard now¡°


    Catch up with you and be as good as you.


    Yu Gang didn''t expect LV Lanqi to say this suddenly. He looked at LV Lanqi in surprise.


    But after a while, Yu Gang still felt relieved, smiled and nodded, "OK, we should all study hard."


    Although I didn''t say much, a few simple words made both of them a lot easier. On the next road, I didn''t keep silent, but talked while cycling.


    Yu Gang always sent LV Lanqi downstairs, watched her go upstairs, stood by the window and waved to herself. Yu Gang waved and rode away.


    When Yu just came back, it was time for lunch.


    Seeing that Yu has just returned, his face is full of relaxed smiles. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo look at each other and know that something must have happened along the way.


    After dinner, without waiting for Yu Nuan to ask Gu Mo, Yu Gang poured beans in a bamboo tube and told the whole story.


    After listening, Yu wennuan also showed a smile.


    As long as it doesn''t affect their study, the result is quite good.


    Yu wennuan hesitated for a moment and asked the doubt in his heart, "brother six, what do you like?"


    Yu Gang smelled the speech and looked at Yu nuanuan strangely, "I don''t like anything. I like to study hard and make progress every day. Look, brother, they are so much older than us. They are still studying hard now. They don''t want to make such a mess. You should also study hard, but you can''t be distracted. "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    She thought that Yu Gang was anxious to make it clear with LV Lanqi because he liked others.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Gang gave himself such an answer.


    Yu wennuan stood up and looked down at Yu Gang. "Daibao is not a mess. Even if I think of him, my grades are better than you."


    With that, Yu wennuan went back to his room.


    Yu Gang stared at Yu wennuan''s back and said to Gu mo after a while, "nuanbao didn''t talk to me like this before. It''s all because of you."


    Gu Mo smiled. "If you don''t say I''m in a mess, nuanbao won''t talk to you like that."


    Yu Gang also felt wronged, "I didn''t know she was thinking of you!"


    Gu Mo raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you want me? Who do you think nuanbao can think of? "


    Yu Gang, "... I''d better shut up!"


    It''s good to say more and make more mistakes.

 Chapter 1117

    The remaining year and a half of high school passed very fast.


    Almost no feeling, the college entrance examination has come.


    Even if there are five college students at home and have experienced the college entrance examination, most of the rest of the family are still very nervous.


    Yu wennuan was not nervous at all. He just saw that everyone was careful and didn''t dare to speak in a true voice. He couldn''t help being nervous.


    She''s not afraid that she won''t do well in the exam. She''s worried that her family will be so nervous until her grades come out.


    There are more than one examination room for the college entrance examination. Yu wennuan and several people are not divided into one examination room.


    On exam day, parents of all families really sent their children.


    Shen duo didn''t do anything. He specially accompanied Yu wennuan to her examination room, sent it to the gate, and watched Yu wennuan go in reluctantly.


    As for Yu Gang, Shen duo''s other son, in Shen duo''s words, boys have rough skin and thick flesh. Don''t worry about him.


    There are more than one parents waiting outside. If they come early, they can wait in the shade of the tree.


    Those who can''t take up the shade of the trees can only wait in the hot sun.


    Shen duo asked someone to bring the RV and park it on the side of the school gate. Even if the students came out after the exam, it would not affect the traffic.


    This car is parked here. It''s used to let Yu Nuan have a good rest at noon.


    There are pots and pans of rice noodles and vegetables on the car. Xu Shuhua has been busy preparing meals.


    It was good at first. When the exam was almost over, there was a faint smell in the car.


    The parents here have been waiting all morning. They are really tired, hot, thirsty and hungry.


    When everyone was the same, they didn''t feel anything. Now when they smell the smell floating out of the car, someone''s stomach can''t help shouting.


    But there''s no way to cry any more. They''re in the car!


    If you really have a problem, don''t you just drive your own car?


    However, there is no car to drive.


    Fortunately, as soon as the fragrance floated out, the exam was over.


    As the bell remembered, no one bothered about whether it was fragrant or not. Everyone''s attention was at the gate.


    Even Xu Shuhua stood at the door and looked around.


    As for Yu Hai, Chen qiaoqin and Shen duo, they had already stood at the school gate, waiting for Yu wennuan to come out.


    They didn''t wait too long. Yu wennuan was among the first people to come out.


    The gate opened, and Yu wennuan came near.


    Yu wennuan went straight to Yu Hai, with a smile on his face.


    Chen qiaoqin directly took Yu wennuan''s arm. "Wenbao left. Your milk boiled you mushroom soup. You''ll have another bowl of noodles later. It must be delicious."


    The more it comes to this critical time, the more you can''t eat big fish and meat.


    Light and nutritious is the best choice.


    Mushroom soup is delicious. You don''t have to worry about accidents. It''s really a good choice.


    There is nothing to say about the ingredients, and Xu Shuhua''s craft is nothing to say.


    Before Yu wennuan got into the car, he smelled the delicious smell.


    Several people sat down at the table. There was a bowl of soup in front of no one, and there were two plates of fried seasonal vegetables on the table.


    After a while, everyone had a bowl of noodles. The meal was simple, but everyone was extremely satisfied.


    Although Shen Duo is here, he will not favor one over the other.


    Whether Gu Mo or Yu Gang, there is an RV outside the examination room.


    Meng Hao and Yu Gang are in different examination rooms of the same school and can just share an RV.

 Chapter 1118

    Of course, there is no doubt about the quality of the RV obtained by Shen duo.


    Not only comfortable, but also sound insulation is very good.


    When the air conditioner is on and the doors and windows are closed, I can''t hear anything outside.


    After dinner, Yu wennuan stood for a while and was urged by Xu Shuhua to lie in bed and have a rest.


    Yu wennuan is not very tired, but he is also idle. Instead of letting Xu Shuhua look at himself and worry, he might as well listen to them and lie down and have a rest.


    This is a separate room and the door can be closed.


    Close the door, this is an independent space, the curtains are closed, and the small room is dark.


    Yu wennuan originally just wanted to lie down a little, close his eyes and empty some thoughts.


    Who knows, after a while, people unconsciously fell asleep.


    When Yu wennuan was conscious, he was awakened by Xu Shuhua''s soft voice.


    Yu wennuan opened his eyes and Xu Shuhua''s voice became clearer. It came in through the door panel.


    "Warm treasure, it''s time to get up. Are you awake?"


    I sat up with warm support, because when I just woke up, my voice was still a little hoarse, "milk, I''m awake."


    Xu Shuhua outside the door heard Yu wennuan''s voice, and then she breathed out, "then come out."


    At this time, there is still half an hour to go to the examination room.


    I''ll shout Yu wennuan now to wake up.


    People are most likely to be sleepy in summer. After taking a nap, their brain is more likely to be drowsy.


    Because they didn''t spend time on the road, Yu wennuan ate earlier and lay down earlier. In fact, he has almost slept up to now.


    Now shout Yu wennuan up. When she wakes up, she can enter the examination room.


    After sitting up for a while, Yu looked at the watch on his wrist.


    After seeing the time clearly, I knew how Xu Shuhua planned.


    Shaking his head gently, Yu wennuan stood up.


    When I first got up, I may still be a little awake.


    But after washing his face, Yu wennuan is completely awake.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, what do you want to eat?"


    I just ate it before going to bed. Yu wennuan was not hungry at this time. He immediately shook his head, "don''t eat! Milk, you don''t have to be busy. I''ll enter the examination room in a minute. "


    Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan''s hand and opened her mouth. In the end, she didn''t say anything, just smiled.


    Yu wennuan knew that Xu Shuhua wanted to say, but he didn''t say anything because he was afraid of adding pressure to himself.


    "Milk, you don''t have to worry about anything. Can''t you trust me? When did I worry you? "


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua smiled. "That''s right. Wenbao, you haven''t worried grandma since."


    The two finished and laughed at the same time.


    Yu Hai also came over and sat opposite Yu wennuan. "Wenbao, don''t have any pressure. Do well in the exam - woo!"


    Before Yu Hai finished, Shen duo covered his mouth.


    Shen duo said to Shangyu Hai''s eyes, "fourth brother, at this time, it''s better to close your mouth and don''t talk."


    Yu Hai stared round his eyes, "woo, woo!"


    If you can''t speak, you can only keep nodding.


    Shen duo didn''t let go, but said to Yu Nuan, "Nuan Bao, it''s almost time. Go to the examination room!"

 Chapter 1119

    Yu wennuan agreed with a smile, stood up, took his things and walked towards the door of the car.


    When I got to the door, Yu wennuan stopped again and waved to Yu Hai, "Dad, don''t worry, I''m sure I can do well in the exam."


    Xu Shuhua followed Yu wennuan''s back and walked out. Knowing that she saw Yu wennuan enter the school gate, she reluctantly took back her sight and walked back to the car.


    At this time, Shen duo had opened Yu Hai''s mouth, and Yu Hai was panting.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Hai, "you said you are such a big man. Why are you still so unable to speak?"


    When is this? Of course, it''s auspicious.


    Why did Yu Hai say anything when he came up? It doesn''t matter whether he does well or not?


    Fortunately, Shen duo''s reaction was fast enough to cover Yu Hai''s mouth, which didn''t let Yu Hai finish the rest.


    Thinking so, Xu Shuhua looked at Shen duo and gave Shen Duo a thumbs up. "Shen Er, well done. Your brain is much better than your fourth brother."


    Shen duo laughed when he heard the speech, "Hey, hey."


    Looking at Shen duo with a giggle on his face, Yu Hai sneered, "Mom doesn''t think my brain is easy to use. You are much stronger than mine. Do you really think this is praising you?"


    Shen duo, "..."


    What did you say, you say it again?


    Seeing that the two were about to argue, Xu Shuhua put away the smile on her face and stared at them.


    In an instant, they were honest at the same time and said nothing.


    Finally, Xu Shuhua was satisfied.


    Xu Shuhua sat by the window and looked at the direction of the gate.


    This is an afternoon.


    If you put it at ordinary times, Xu Shuhua must have a sleep in such an afternoon, but Xu Shuhua can''t sleep. She won''t rest assured if she doesn''t look at it.


    Shen duo and Yu Hai couldn''t sleep either. They either stared out of the window or were in a daze with books.


    Chen qiaoqin was also restless. She kept staring out of the window. Even her breathing slowed down a lot, as if she was afraid of disturbing anyone.


    Time passed little by little. Finally, at the end of the exam, the four people finally lived.


    After seeing Yu wennuan get on the bus, Xu Shuhua is busy. She asks Yu wennuan to sit and rest, and asks Yu wennuan what he wants to eat, thirsty, hungry and hot.


    Yu wennuan took Xu Shuhua''s hand and didn''t let her move. "Milk, we''ll go home in a minute. When we get home, we''ll eat what we want. Don''t worry for a while."


    Xu Shuhua thought seriously and felt that it was really so. Only then did she sit down safely.


    Just after the exam, I don''t know how many people poured out of the examination room. So many people are blocked on the road. If the RV runs at this time, it will definitely be blocked on the road.


    Fortunately, it''s not far away. Just wait patiently.


    Half an hour later, the candidates and their parents walked clean, and the smooth traffic resumed on the street. Only then did the RV start.


    Just out of the county, I heard the sound of a car whistle in the back.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Yu wennuan knows that it is another two RV.


    The three cars returned to Sanli bridge and stopped at the door of Yu''s house.


    They got out of the car and walked into the yard together.


    Seeing Yu Gang, Yu wennuan asked, "where''s Meng Hao, brother six?"


    "I went home with his parents. The car took a detour to his door. We didn''t come back until they went down."

 Chapter 1120

    When I got home, I didn''t mention the exam, and no one asked how the exam was.


    It''s only one day since the college entrance examination. What''s there to ask.


    Even after the exam, no one will ask.


    After all the exams, what''s the use of asking?


    It''s better to wait for the results.


    Before dinner, Yu Wengang and Gu Mo sat together in the living room.


    There are only three of them. They don''t deliberately avoid the college entrance examination as others in their family.


    They even answered some questions with great interest. Naturally, the answers of the three are the same.


    When there was really nothing to say, Yu wennuan also released the fruit. The three people watched the fruit and ate the fruit.


    The fruit has grown a lot. Now it is bigger than an apple.


    When the fruit grows up, the biggest advantage is that the mouth becomes bigger.


    Summer is the season with the most fruits. Some people wash the whole fruit plate.


    In addition, all kinds of fruits are cut into pieces and put together to make a fruit salad.


    Now in front of the fruit is a big bowl, in which are all kinds of fruits cut into pieces.


    The fruit is not big. You can take one piece with one hand and swallow it in one bite. Chew it a few times and then swallow it.


    The fruit ate all the fruit in a bowl at one breath, and then threw up at an empty bowl next to it.


    Spit it out, it''s a colorful ball.


    A ball, mixed with various colors, looks more like rainbow candy.


    Such a ball has been filled with many cans.


    It''s a big glass jar that can hold several kilograms of honey.


    The jar is full of fruit balls spit out in the past year or two.


    Yu wennuan didn''t eat. Others couldn''t remember to eat. Slowly, they saved more and more. Now they are all there.


    This time, the fruit spit out half a bowl.


    Half a bowl of colorful balls is still very beautiful.


    Yu wennuan stared at her once, and her eyes fell on the fruit.


    "Fruit, if only you could talk."


    Others won''t say it doesn''t matter. At least say what''s the use of this ball!


    The person who left the book has never seen the fruit, let alone the existence of the ball.


    No one in the world can explain the function of the ball, only fruit.


    But fruit can''t speak.


    Yu wennuan feels that this is a dead cycle and there is almost no possibility to solve it.


    Of course, the fruit won''t answer Yu wennuan. It suddenly the ball and walked around on the table by itself.


    The thin arm is behind the round body, and the two small hands are still holding together.


    Like that, it seems to be patrolling the territory.


    In fact, the fruit is indeed patrolling, it is patrolling its own fruits.


    Most of the fruits of the Yu family are eaten by fruit.


    I''ve seen the fruit like this many times. I''ve seen it for a long time.


    After staring for a while, Yu wennuan took back his sight.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, when the exam is over, let''s go out and play!"


    Gu Mo immediately shook his head when he heard the speech, "don''t go."


    "Why?" Yu nuanuan looks at Gu Mo in surprise.


    The refusal was a little too fast.


    This is the first time Gu Mo refused, so crisp!


    Gu Mo stared at Yu wennuan, "because there are still important things to do."


    Yu Gang looked at Gu Mo and Yu Nuan, and whispered, "Nuan Bao, have you forgotten? After the college entrance examination, you are getting engaged! "

 Chapter 1121

    Yu wennuan, "?!"


    Yu wennuan stares at Yu Gang with round eyes. After a while, she smiles awkwardly.


    This... I really forgot!


    Yu wennuan quickly remedied, "then don''t go. After we get engaged, we have to move to Beijing. There are still many things."


    Isn''t there a lot of things?


    Even if you go out to play, you don''t rush to this moment.


    Yu wennuan said, looking at Gu Mo eagerly, "Dumbo, do you think so?"


    Gu Mo sighed, "you say so!"


    He looked forward to this day for unknown years.


    I forgot.


    Although he felt a little disappointed, Gu Mo was not sad at all.


    I didn''t mean to forget.


    After they talked for a while, the food was cooked over there.


    After dinner, Yu wennuan returned to his room, washed and rested. He must be energetic to meet the next day''s exam.


    The next day, time passed much faster.


    There was almost no feeling. The last exam was over.


    I felt relaxed when I walked out of school.


    After so many years of study, it''s finally over.


    As for going to college, that''s not a problem at all. There are still great differences between college and high school.


    Not only is Yu wennuan happy, but Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai are also happy.


    As soon as Yu wennuan got on the bus, Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan''s hand and said, "don''t think about it after the exam. Let''s think about something else and relax. "


    Yu wennuan nodded, "yes, grandma, I just have something to tell you!"


    Hearing Yu nuanuan''s words, Xu Shuhua looked at Yu nuanuan curiously, "nuanbao, what do you want to say to grandma?"


    Yu wennuan smiled and looked at several people in the car. Then he slowly opened his mouth, "talk about me and Dumbo! We graduated from high school. Can we get engaged? "


    Yu wennuan said this easily, but when he heard Xu Shuhua and others, he felt very heavy.


    Shen duo was the first to say, "warm treasure, how old are you! Why do you want to get married? "


    Yu wennuan quickly corrected Shen duo, "godfather, it''s not getting married, it''s engagement."


    Shen duo waved his hand carelessly, "what''s the difference? Warm treasure, listen to Godfather. Don''t get engaged so early. You''re still young. You haven''t seen how big the world is. After that... Sobbing! "


    Before Shen duo finished his words, Yu Hai covered his mouth.


    Yu Hai looked at Yu wennuan and nodded at Yu wennuan. "Don''t worry about nuanbao. Book it. When you go back, dad will tell DUBAO''s parents about it."


    He can''t let Shen duo go on.


    What if yu wennuan is really fooled by Shen duo and doesn''t get married in the future?


    Although Yu Hai doesn''t have to let Yu warm get married, if yu warm doesn''t want to get married very much, he still hopes that Yu warm can get married and have children in the future.


    After all, life is just a few decades. If you miss something and regret it later, it''s too late to regret.


    Yu Nuan is different from Shen duo.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have a love relationship since they were young. They grow up together, know their roots, and they are so well matched. They will get engaged sooner or later.


    Let alone Yu Hai, Xu Shuhua didn''t want Yu nuanuan to marry anyone else.


    When they first heard Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin looked at each other and were surprised.

 Chapter 1122

    But they soon returned to God, nodded and agreed, "OK!"


    Until this time, Yu Hai let Shen duo''s mouth go.


    When Shen duo regained his freedom, he was not in a hurry to say anything. Instead, he sighed and shook his head, "warm treasure! You are still too young. "


    If it weren''t for being young and ignorant, how could he be so happy and eager to jump into the grave of marriage?


    Yu wennuan is noncommittal about Shen duo''s remarks.


    After all, everyone has their own way of life.


    Everyone has different ideas and pursuits, and the final results are also different.


    But no matter what kind of lifestyle, as long as you live well, you can.


    While they were talking, the flow of people outside had dispersed.


    The RV started slowly and soon headed for the Sanli bridge.


    Not long after they got home, Gu Mo and Yu Gang also came back one after another.


    When they returned to the house, the first thing they said was not about the college entrance examination, but about Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s engagement.


    Yu wennuan is the only daughter of the Yu family and the first engaged in the third generation.


    Gu Mo is the only child of Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan. Of course, the engagement can''t be careless.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo thought, after all, this is their business, and they should listen.


    But after listening for a while, they found that there was nothing wrong with them at all.


    Not only did they have nothing to do with them, Xu Shuhua and others even felt that they were in some way and let them play.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other. Their eyes were full of helplessness, but they still had to stand up and play.


    Yu Gang also came together at this time, and the three simply went upstairs.


    After entering the dance studio, he sat down cross legged on the carpet and the whole person relaxed.


    Sitting in the college entrance examination is completely over. Finally, you don''t have to face endless questions.


    Because there are too many things to do in the summer vacation, they still can''t go to Y City this year.


    But last summer vacation, they still took time to go. Go and go back quickly.


    Gu Mo helped Shen Fang open several good Jadeites and opened a top-grade jadeite for himself.


    Of course, the jadeite was sold to Shen Fang. The money from the sale can just be used to pay the cost of buying a house and decoration in Beijing.


    Not only that, but also the rest.


    I know what''s going on, but I can''t help sighing.


    That is, Gu Mo can hold it. If another person has Gu Mo''s ability, how many Jadeites do you want?


    But also because Gu Mo could resist, the jade didn''t depreciate.


    Otherwise, if this jade can be opened casually, and the quantity is very large, it will become a rotten Street goods, and it will not be as valuable as it is now.


    I haven''t seen it for more than a year.


    Anyway, Yu wennuan absolutely wants to believe Shen duo''s action and aesthetics. It makes no difference whether he looks or not.


    It''s just that I''m going to move there now. I''m a little curious.


    Yu wennuan turned to see Gu Mo, "Dumbo, where do you live? Have you chosen it?"


    There are too many places to live in the courtyard of Wujin. There are also many small yards. They can choose one yard to live in.


    Gu Mo smiled, "I live in the yard next to you."


    I was surprised, "but I haven''t chosen which yard to live in!"


    Gu Mo, "then wait until you choose me."

 Chapter 1123

    Hearing their conversation, Yu Gang couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    "Just talk. Can you two talk well?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo smell the speech and look at Yu Gang at the same time, "isn''t this talking well?"


    Being stared at by Yu Nuan and Gu Mo at the same time, what else can Yu Gang say?


    Of course, I can''t say anything.


    Yu Gang waved his hand, "then I''ll choose the yard farthest from you."


    Gu Mo picked his eyebrow, "are you sure?"


    Yu Gang nodded firmly, "of course I''m sure.


    "Then go and live in your house, a few blocks away from us!"


    Yu Gang, "??"


    Yu Gang stood up directly from the ground and jumped almost three feet high, "Dumbo, we are still not brothers. How can you talk like that?"


    Gu Mo sat in place calmly. "It''s not what you said. You should choose the farthest one. I''m giving you advice for fear that you''ll forget."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Gang sat down angrily, "I don''t, I changed my mind. I won''t choose the farthest one. I''ll live with nuanbao, next to nuanbao, look at you every day, be a light bulb for you, and keep it brighter than the sun in the sky."


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo laughed at the same time.


    After laughing, Yu wennuan said to Yu Gang, "brother six, you have been a light bulb for many years, and we are used to it."


    Yu Gang, "..."


    Yu Nuan and Gu mo were about to get engaged. In a few days, the whole Sanliqiao people knew.


    Mainly because the Yu family and the Gu family are too conspicuous. These two families are a little rusty, and others have noticed that they are wrong.


    Over the years, the relationship between the two families has been good. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have been inseparable since childhood.


    Although we haven''t talked about this before, we all have a vague guess in our hearts.


    Now I really heard about it. I don''t think it''s strange. I just think it''s right.


    The Yu family and the Gu family have just begun to make money. The people of Sanliqiao may still be a little jealous.


    But after so many years, the Yu family and the Gu family are very different from them.


    The gap is too big to be jealous.


    Besides, most people in Sanliqiao work in Sanhe food factory.


    If you work in someone else''s factory and earn money from others, if you still have an opinion on others, isn''t it a mental problem?


    No one would do such a sick thing, so after the news spread, only people congratulated.


    And those close to the two families came directly to the door, first to congratulate and second to ask if there was anything they could help.


    Although there is no place to help, Xu Shuhua still likes such a good thing and many people are busy.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo watched the family come and go all day.


    Yu warm and warm even make complaints about the ink and Tucao, "I don''t know, but we thought we were going to get married."


    This battle, even when other people in the village got married, was not so lively. "


    Gu Mo didn''t recognize Yu wennuan''s words. "When we get married, the battle must be bigger than now."


    They were engaged because they were still at Sanliqiao, so they did it at Sanliqiao.


    But marriage is impossible in Sanliqiao.


    Yu wennuan actually said something. Hearing Gu Mo''s solemn retort, he was stunned for a while, and then laughed.

 Chapter 1124

    I''m just engaged and have to go to college for four years. At least four years after I get married.


    It''s too early to think about what will happen four years later.


    Seeing Yu wennuan, Gu Mo didn''t say much on this topic.


    A few days later, the top mixed things were not ready, and the results of the college entrance examination came out.


    Yu Nuan, Gu Mo, Meng Hao, Yu Gang and others played a stable role in the college entrance examination. There was no fluctuation because of the high test.


    Not only them, but also Han Zhuo, got good grades.


    After checking the score, you will fill in your volunteer.


    Which university to go to is a question they have talked about before.


    Now when you want to fill in, you don''t have to think too much. Yu wennuan chose Beijing University.


    From the beginning of school, Yu wennuan didn''t get partial grades.


    At this time, people pay more attention to science.


    As long as the results of science are good, after a good result, they will pay more attention to science to fill in the University.


    Everyone thinks so. I think Yu wennuan will also choose a Science University.


    But after knowing Yu wennuan''s wish, everyone was dumbfounded.


    I went to study archaeology.


    The top students in their county, even in their city and province, went to study archaeology.


    At this time, but not many people like archaeology.


    Yu wennuan is a girl who studies archaeology. Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao are the same as Yu wennuan.


    The teacher also talked to the four of them. Of course, it was useless.


    The decisions made by Yu wennuan won''t change at all because of the dissuasion of others.


    Although the teacher felt helpless, there was no way.


    At this time, the teacher paid attention to Han Zhuo.


    Yu wennuan''s four, obviously, must be together. If you can''t persuade them, you can only see what Han Zhuo wants to learn.


    Just asked about Han Zhuo''s volunteer, the teacher really lost his temper.


    One, two, three and four are not enough. There is a fifth.


    Why did she never know that archaeology is still so popular?


    Yu wennuan didn''t know what Han Zhuo''s wish was. After they filled in, they were ready to leave school.


    Who knows, I met LV Lanqi before I got to the gate of the school.


    After all, I''ve known LV Lanqi for three years. Seeing LV Lanqi, Yu wennuan still asked, "how about going to college?"


    LV Lanqi had a blush on her face. After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, she smiled and said, "go to the sea market! If you go there in the future, I can be your guide. "


    When LV Lanqi said this, there was no reluctance in either her expression or her eyes.


    Hearing her words and seeing her expression, Yu wennuan felt happy for her.


    Fortunately, this is not a persistent girl.


    Too persistent, hurt others and yourself!


    It''s been three years. Yu Gang still doesn''t have such ideas about LV Lanqi. It''s good for LV Lanqi to put it down.


    We haven''t said it clearly. We will still be friends in the future.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan smiled and said, "when you come to Beijing to play, I''ll also be your guide."


    Several people said for a while, and Yu wennuan left first.


    LV Lanqi stood in place and watched the four people''s backs fade away. After taking a deep breath, she vomited out again. The smile on her face was a lot easier.


    Her high school, her youth, goodbye!

 Chapter 1125

    When Yu wennuan got home, he said about filling in volunteers.


    What they want to learn has been told at home before.


    Whether it''s Xu Shuhua, Yu Hai, Chen qiaoqin, Gu Jianguo, Qin Yuelan and others, they don''t have any opinions about what Yu wennuan and her three people want to learn.


    You can learn anything. You can learn anything.


    As long as you study hard and don''t waste time, that''s enough.


    As for whether to find a job or make money in the future, these are not within the consideration of Xu Shuhua and others.


    Apart from other things, I''ll let a few people have the ability to gamble. As long as they don''t spend indiscriminately, they must have enough to eat and drink in the future.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s engagement banquet are not going to be held in any County Hotel, but at home.


    I don''t invite any outsiders, just my relatives and the people in the village who have a good relationship.


    The date is set in half a month.


    It can''t be too late. After all, after their engagement, they have to pack up and prepare to move.


    Although the houses in Beijing have been tidied up, they only need to take their belongings with them and they can check in directly, but there are still a lot of belongings and it is cumbersome to clean up, so they still have to spend enough time.


    Seeing that the day of engagement is getting closer and closer, Yu wennuan is even a little nervous.


    Looking at Gu Mo around him, Yu wennuan thought about it and asked, "Dumbo, are you nervous?"


    Gu Mo shook his head, "not nervous."


    Why are you nervous?


    I don''t know how long he has been waiting for this day.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo in surprise. Gu Mo is not nervous?


    Gu Mo looked at Yu Nuan and smiled, "Nuan Bao is very nervous?"


    Yu wennuan immediately shook his head decisively, "who said, I''m not nervous, not nervous at all."


    Gu Mo is not nervous. How can she be nervous?


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s appearance, Gu Mo was even more funny.


    Gu Mo stretched out his hand and pulled Yu wennuan''s hand. He put Yu wennuan''s hand in his palm. "Warm treasure, don''t be nervous."


    Even if they are engaged, they used to be and will still be.


    If there is no outsider, it''s like having dinner with relatives and friends. There''s really nothing to be nervous about.


    Yu wennuan looked down at her hands. She always felt that her hands were very big. After all, her height was here. She was 1.7 meters tall, and her hands and feet could not be too small.


    But at this time, she put her hand in Gu Mo''s palm and could clearly see that Gu Mo''s hand was much larger than hers.


    Yu wennuan turns his hand back, reaches out his other hand, pulls Gu Mo''s hand to his front, turns it over and over, and looks carefully.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s action, Gu Mo asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at? "


    Yu wennuan sighed, "why didn''t I find that your hand is so much bigger than mine?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mo sighed, "that''s because you''ve never seen my hand carefully."


    Speaking of this, Gu Mo''s look and tone took a trace of grievance.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo''s expression is really fun!


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan stood up, reached out and rubbed Gu Mo''s head. His tone was also gentle, like coaxing a child.


    "Good boy, don''t be wronged! I''ll take a good look at your hands in the future. "


    Gu Mo, "..."


    Gu Mo helplessly looked at Yu wennuan and didn''t know how to pick it up.

 Chapter 1126

    Although Yu wennuan''s words are soft, his voice is also very good.


    But why do you always think Yu wennuan is coaxing children?


    Being coaxed by Yu wennuan as a child, Gu Mo''s heart is still very complicated!


    But Gu Mo''s adjustment is still very fast. If you are coaxed as a child, just coax as a child!


    When people grow up, everyone treats you as an adult. It''s actually a good thing that someone is willing to coax you as a child.


    Yu wennuan didn''t know that Gu Mo thought so much in his heart.


    She took Gu Mo''s hand and looked carefully over and over. She was even envious.


    Gu Mo''s hands are really beautiful.


    Slender and shaped, and the bones and joints are not prominent.


    Although thin, but do not appear skinny, and will not be as thin as a girl.


    Yu wennuan stared, some of whom didn''t know how to describe.


    So after a long time, Yu wennuan can only seriously say, "Dumbo, your hands look really good."


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan and said after a moment, "your hands look good, too."


    As soon as I came over, I heard the conversation between the two. I immediately raised my hand and covered my face.


    Seeing Yu Gang like this, Yu wennuan asked strangely, "brother six, what''s the matter with you? Toothache? "


    Yu Gang shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Since it doesn''t hurt, why do you cover your teeth?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, but it''s sour."


    Yu Gang said and rubbed his cheeks, as if this could relieve the feeling of dental acid.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    After thinking for a while, Yu wennuan seriously gave his own suggestions, "brother six, I think you''ve been alone for too long. When you go to college, you can really find a girlfriend."


    Yu Gang immediately waved his hand, "what girlfriend do you want? You can eat it! With a girlfriend, I have to think about her everything I eat and everything I play. How troublesome! "


    Yu Gang took it for granted that there was nothing wrong with what he said.


    Yu wennuan was helpless. "Sixth brother, do you lack that food?"


    "That''s not true." Yu Gang scratched his head. "I just feel troublesome. Isn''t it good for me to play with the mouse? Why are you looking for a girlfriend? "


    Yu wennuan shook his head and sighed, "godfather, if you know this idea, you must be very happy."


    Shen duo didn''t want to get married, nor did he want her to get married, nor did he want Yu Gang to get married.


    Fortunately, Shen duo doesn''t keep talking with people when he wants to return.


    It was Yu Nuan and Gu Mo who wanted to get engaged. Shen duo objected when he just heard Yu Nuan say.


    Since then, no matter in front of or after people, they have never said that Yu wennuan will not be engaged.


    Not only don''t say, but also happily help busy.


    In Shen duo''s words, Yu wennuan supports whatever decision he makes, as long as Yu wennuan is happy.


    That''s what I said, but Yu Gang''s remark that he doesn''t want to find a girlfriend will still make Shen duo feel very happy if Shen duo knows about it.


    After I just heard Yu wennuan''s words, I hurried forward a few steps and sat next to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, this can''t be said. If my parents hear it, I''ll be miserable."


    Upon hearing this, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing. "Six brothers, it''s okay. You''re still young. None of the five brothers have a girlfriend."

 Chapter 1127

    Yu Gang heard the speech and looked at Yu nuanuan with a sad face, "but you''re engaged!"


    If yu wennuan is not engaged, there are five unmarried brothers above and the youngest sister below. Yu Gang has a slow sense of security. Anyway, the family can''t urge him.


    But now the youngest Yu wennuan is engaged. The five brothers above are disobedient. Yu Gang feels that he is likely to be the second person urged to get engaged.


    At the thought of that situation, Yu Gang''s scalp became numb.


    Seeing that Yu Gang''s face was really frightened, Yu wennuan hurriedly comforted him, "brother six, it''s all right. Our family is open-minded. "


    If it is really the family who is not open-minded, you can call home to get married without having to finish high school.


    It really happened. In high school, some students were dropped out of school by their parents, and then went home to get married.


    Of course, such things happen a little more to girls.


    When I heard about it, Yu wennuan was shocked and then angry.


    After that, although I wanted to do something, I still didn''t do anything.


    What can you do?


    She is an outsider, but she is not from other people''s family. She can only see things in other people''s family.


    At the same time, Yu wennuan is also happy.


    Fortunately, such a thing can''t happen in Yu''s family.


    Such a thing can''t happen in the Yu family or in the whole Sanliqiao.


    After all, most of the people in Sanliqiao can work in Sanhe food factory. With salary income at home and income from farming, it is entirely possible to support children in junior high school and senior high school.


    As long as it''s not that children are unwilling to go to school and are forced to drop out of school, it''s really not.


    Soon, it was the day when Yu Nuan and Gu mo were engaged.


    Engagement is also a big day. Shen duo specially customized a dress for the two, which is very beautiful.


    Early in the morning, Yu got up to wash and put on the skirt sent by Shen duo.


    The skirt is white with delicate embroidery and broken diamonds.


    If someone else had sent this skirt, Yu wennuan was not sure whether the broken drill on it was true or false.


    But this was sent by Shen duo, so these diamonds can''t be fake.


    Skirt is a long skirt, which can well outline the figure.


    Yu wennuan is tall, about 1.7 meters. When he puts on high heels, his figure will be more perfect.


    When Xu Shuhua pushed the door in, she saw Yu wennuan standing in front of the mirror and subconsciously closed the door.


    "Warm treasure!"


    Yu wennuan looked back at Xu Shuhua and smiled brightly, "milk, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Shuhua''s face was tangled. After a while, she said, "this skirt looks good, but... Do you really wear this today?"


    Seeing Xu Shuhua like this, Yu wennuan thought a little and knew why Xu Shuhua was so tangled.


    It''s probably this skirt that sets off her figure completely, so Xu Shuhua is so tangled.


    Yu wennuan walked to Xu Shuhua with small steps and hugged Xu Shuhua''s arm. "Milk, don''t I look good in this dress?"


    Of course, it is impossible for Xu Shuhua to say that she is not good-looking without conscience.


    Don''t say it''s really good-looking. Even if it''s not good-looking, it''s good-looking.


    So Xu Shuhua nodded without hesitation, "of course it''s nice! Warm treasure looks good in everything. "

 Chapter 1128

    Yu wennuan smiled more brightly, "isn''t it good to look good?"


    Xu Shuhua''s face was full of tangled expressions, "it''s good-looking, of course! It''s -- "


    Xu Shuhua spent a long time and didn''t say the rest.


    Finally, don''t say it at all.


    "OK! Just wear it like this. It looks good! "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s last words, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, just look good!"


    Yu wennuan also echoed the way.


    In fact, the skirt was not exposed at all, but showed two arms.


    That is to say, this is a small place. If they change to Beijing, they don''t have to worry about what people say.


    During the summer vacation, Yu Wei and others came back.


    Yu Wei also put his camera on the shelf today. He wants to take a picture of the whole process of engagement and give Yu wennuan as a souvenir.


    Yu Wei didn''t learn photography in vain for so many years. The things he photographed are not comparable to those of ordinary photography studios.


    Yu Wei takes pictures of himself. Of course, Yu wennuan is happy.


    When Yu Wei saw Yu wennuan, he said he would take some photos of Yu wennuan.


    Isn''t it a loss not to take a few photos as a souvenir?


    Before relatives and friends came, Yu Gang took Yu Nuan to take photos.


    Some took pictures for Yu wennuan alone, as well as a group photo with everyone at home.


    Pat, pat, Gu Mo came.


    Gu Mo is wearing a black suit today.


    Wearing a suit and tie, Gu Mo obviously looks much more mature than usual.


    Because his hair was combed back, his facial features were all exposed, which added some fierce momentum to him.


    Seeing Gu Mo slowly approaching himself, Yu wennuan was a little stunned.


    Until Gu Mo came to him, Yu wennuan blinked, "Dumbo, you''re so dressed today..."


    Gu Mo doesn''t speak. He looks at Yu wennuan and waits for Yu wennuan to continue.


    Yu wennuan paused and continued, "it''s very good-looking. It''s like coming out of a book."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo picked his eyebrow, "came out of the book?"


    "Yes!" Yu wennuan smiled happily and quietly explained to Gu Mo, "literati write books. The men in their works are always very good-looking. Before reading, I can''t imagine how good they look. From now on, I know what those people look like."


    "What do you look like?"


    "Like you."


    After Yu wennuan finished, he still looked at Gu Mo with bright eyes, as if he didn''t see enough.


    Gu Mo raised his hand to rub Yu wennuan''s head, but after seeing Yu wennuan''s carefully made hair style, his hand stopped in mid air, and finally gently scraped Yu wennuan''s nose with his index finger.


    "You can talk."


    When he said this, Gu Mo''s expression was normal, but his ears were red.


    Growing up with Gu Mo, it is impossible to hide Yu wennuan from Gu Mo''s small changes.


    Seeing that Gu Mo''s ears are red, Yu wennuan knows that Gu Mo is happy and shy.


    But he had to act as if nothing had happened.


    When the two stood face to face and talked, Yu Wei stood on their side with a camera and kept patting them.


    Yu Wei felt that there was no need for two people to make special moves.


    They just talk like this. He can take the best photos by pressing the shutter at will.

 Chapter 1129

    They just finished taking photos here, and relatives and friends came one after another.


    In fact, there is nothing particular about getting engaged in the village. Let''s make a witness and have dinner together. It''s just lively.


    It doesn''t take long for Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to come forward. After exchanging the engagement ring, they can leave.


    After all, I''m still young and can''t drink, so there''s no toast.


    For the toast, Yu Hai, Shen duo, Gu Jianguo, the father, Yu Jiang, the uncle, and Yu Wei, the elder brother.


    With so many people here, it doesn''t really matter whether Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are there or not.


    Back upstairs, Yu wennuan asked Gu Mo to wait for her first. She went back to her room and changed her clothes.


    This dress is really nice, but it''s really inconvenient.


    Every move should be elegant and beautiful. It''s really torture.


    When Yu wennuan came out of the house again, he was wearing a white coat and cowboy shorts.


    The long hair was also tied into a ball head by Yu wennuan. The whole person was cool and comfortable.


    When Yu wennuan came to the dance studio, he saw Gu Mo tidying up his books.


    There were several big boxes on the ground. Gu Mo sorted the books one by one and put them in.


    Seeing Yu wennuan coming, Gu Mo didn''t stop. He just smiled at Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan walked over briskly, "Dumbo, what are you packing up?"


    It''s noisy below. How can Gu Mo pack up here.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo kept moving and explained, "I''m going to move in a few days. Of course I have to pack up."


    That''s right, but there''s no need to clean up now!


    Just thinking so, I heard Gu Mo say again, "anyway, being idle is also idle."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    That''s really no problem.


    Yu wennuan simply sat on the ground and cleaned up with Gu mo.


    Two people are much faster than one. It didn''t take long. A few boxes were filled and the books were gone.


    Stick the box together and write what''s inside on the outside of the box. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are idle.


    They are going to move to Beijing, but Yujiang and others of the Yu family still don''t go now.


    After all, Sanhe food factory is still here. We can''t all leave at once. Who will manage the food factory and orchard?


    Yu Hai is also running between the two places. Shen duo doesn''t intend to return to the capital. He is just going to send Yu wennuan and others to the capital. After Yu wennuan and others start school, he will still come back.


    From here, we can see how determined Shen Duo is to provide for the aged in the countryside.


    Everyone has the right to choose their own way of life. Yu wennuan sighs, but he won''t say anything.


    As Gu Mo said, in a few days, their things were almost packed, packed and loaded into the car, just waiting to start.


    Meng Hao set out with them this time.


    Their notices have been received. Meng Hao packed his bags and just took advantage of Yu wennuan to move them to Beijing.


    Meng Jianshe and Li Yun haven''t been to Beijing yet. This time, they also invited a holiday and went to Beijing together. Meng Hao said to take them around.


    A group of acquaintances go on the road together. Even if the distance is a little far, they don''t feel difficult.


    Almost no feeling, people have already arrived in Beijing.

 Chapter 1130

    This time, instead of going to the Shen family to repair, they went directly to the house bought by Yu wennuan.


    I got out of the car and stood at the gate. Yu wennuan saw a plaque with red letters on a black background on the top of the house.


    On the plaque are two huge words - Yu Fu.


    There is a plaque on it, and there are two stone lions at the door.


    And the red heavy solid wood gate.


    Looking at all this, Yu wennuan suddenly has a feeling of being in ancient times.


    But after hearing the sound of the car whistle, the feeling disappeared.


    Although I have been here before, this is the first time since I repaired it.


    Yu Hai has rushed up to open the door.


    Not long after, the gate opened and Yu Hai cheered, "home!"


    Everyone was very happy and walked towards the gate together.


    After entering the yard, Yu wennuan found that the overall change of the house was not big.


    Just because it has been trimmed, it looks a lot new and more beautiful as a whole.


    I walked and looked all the way and soon came to the main courtyard.


    The main courtyard is really facing south. All the five upper rooms are connected. There is a living room, a bedroom, a study and a bathroom.


    There are wing rooms in the East and West, which are used as kitchens and storage rooms, as well as guest rooms.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin''s luggage were all moved over and temporarily placed in the open space in the house, waiting for Xu Shuhua to have time to sort it out slowly.


    You should tidy up your own things so that you can know where to put them.


    If you let others sort it out, it will be troublesome to find it. It is no different from sorting it out again by yourself.


    The yard is paved with stone slabs, but also planted with flowers and trees. There is a hand reading corridor in front of the door. It is very convenient to go to the East Wing room or the West Wing room. There is no need to worry about getting wet by rain and snow.


    The whole yard looked, and they went back to the house and sat down.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, where do you live?"


    For Xu Shuhua, it''s enough for their family to live in this yard.


    But Xu Shuhua also knows that if a person doesn''t live in a separate yard, it''s a real waste!


    Yu wennuan smiled and said, "I live in the yard in the east of the back garden. If you come to me, you don''t have to go there. Just call me. "


    There is a landline in every room. Yu wennuan also plans to buy a mobile phone. It will be much more convenient to connect at that time.


    After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, I remembered what I had said before, so I said, "nuanbao, I''ll live in the yard behind you."


    It''s close enough to make a light bulb.


    Anyway, there are many yards. Yu just wanted to live wherever he wanted. Xu Shuhua had no opinion at all.


    Xu Shuhua has turned her head to see the three of Meng Hao''s family. "You live here. I''ve just seen it all the way here. It''s very convenient to go out and play here. You can go wherever you want to play at that time."


    The two families have been friends for so many years. Naturally, there is no need to be polite about such things.


    Therefore, after hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Meng Jianshe agreed without hesitation.


    They still have a lot of luggage. It must be too late to pack up and cook when it''s getting dark.


    Finally, I just went out to eat.


    Coming out of the alley, you can go to the street. There are many kinds of restaurants here. You can eat anything.

 Chapter 1131

    After dinner, Yu wennuan didn''t pack much. After washing, he went to bed directly.


    The biggest advantage of living in a big house is quiet.


    Early the next morning, Yu wennuan was awakened by the sound of birds.


    Slowly open your eyes, Yu wennuan lay down for a while, and then got up.


    When she finished washing and cleaning up, Xu Shuhua happened to call, calling her to have dinner.


    When Yu wennuan passed, he found that everyone had been killed.


    Seeing that everyone''s spirit is good, we know that we had a good rest last night.


    After breakfast, everyone went back to pack their own things.


    I''ve been busy cleaning up all day before I really clean up.


    In Yu wennuan''s yard, she also sits in three rooms facing south, with wing rooms on the left and right.


    There are three rooms facing south, with a small living room in the middle, a bedroom in the East and a study in the West.


    As for the East-West wing room, the East Wing room and Yu wennuan''s bedroom are connected by a small door. After entering, there is the cloakroom and bathroom.


    The two rooms in the West are temporarily empty. Yu wennuan didn''t expect to be useful. I''m going to wait until later.


    Yu wennuan''s study also has a Bogu shelf. When she first came, there were some things on it, but most of the places were empty.


    But now, those empty places have been filled by Yu Nuan.


    It''s nothing else. It''s all kinds of Jadeites Gu Mo has given her over the years.


    She drove some of them herself.


    The Jadeites of various colors are placed there. They are all natural and have not been polished. At a glance, they may think they are all kinds of colored stones.


    But as long as you look carefully, you can find that this is definitely not an ordinary stone.


    There are some books and pens on the desk near the window.


    In addition, there is a stone flower pot.


    There is a seedling in the flowerpot, which is more than 20 centimeters tall. There is a white flower on it. The petals are only one layer, and there are still tight flower buds inside.


    This flower appeared when Yu Nuan and Gu Mo said they were going to be engaged, and then opened the first layer of petals when they were engaged.


    From engagement to now, there has been no change.


    Yu wennuan is looking forward to what the flower will look like after it is opened. However, Yu wennuan also feels that he may not see what it looks like in a short time.


    But Yu wennuan is not in a hurry. Just let it go. When it''s time to see it, he will see it naturally. There''s no need to worry too much.


    After packing up, Meng Hao takes Meng Jianshe and Li Yun out to play every day.


    Of course, Yu Gang will not follow the collective prototype of their family of three.


    However, Yu Wei and his family have gone back to school, and no one is accompanying Yu Gang to talk and play. Yu Gang can''t stand reading, so he can only come to Yu wennuan.


    Therefore, every time Gu Mo comes over, he sees Yu Nuan and Yu Gang talking.


    Fortunately, Gu Mo has been used to it for so many years.


    Otherwise, Yu Gang is like this. He is despised every minute.


    Yu Gang himself seems to be unaware of this. He will pull Yu wennuan and Gu Mo around the yard when it is not hot in the morning and evening.


    There is a big garden in this garden. Many kinds of flowers and plants have been transplanted. Now it is very beautiful.


    After a period of carefree life, I went to Shen''s house several times.

 Chapter 1132

    Unknowingly, it was the beginning of school.


    The Yu family is still a distance from the school. After discussing with Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao, Yu Nuan decides to live in the school.


    Living on campus doesn''t necessarily mean living every day. At least you can have a place to live when you have classes and can''t go home at night.


    But on Saturday and Sunday, you can go home and live.


    Yu wennuan has been going home since kindergarten.


    This is Yu wennuan''s first time living on campus. Xu Shuhua was the first to give up.


    Xu Shuhua took Yu wennuan''s hand. "Wenbao, do you really want to live on campus? Why don''t you let your father drive to pick you up every day? So you don''t have to live on campus. "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan felt a little embarrassed.


    "Milk, my father, they will meet Sanli bridge soon. If my father picks me up from the roof, he really has nothing else to do except this."


    "Milk, don''t you often say that my father is smart."


    "How can such a smart man pick me up and send me to and from school every day without doing anything else? This requires self-improvement! "


    Xu Shuhua was just excited for a moment and said it smoothly.


    Now when I heard Yu wennuan''s words, I thought seriously and nodded in agreement, "that''s really not good."


    Yu Hai is still young. It''s time to work hard. How can he pick up the children at home without doing anything every day? "


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Xu Shuhua decided, "why don''t we buy another car and recruit a driver to pick you up from school every day."


    Yu wennuan shook Xu Shuhua''s arm. "Milk, I just go to school. You don''t have to worry so much."


    She knows that Xu Shuhua loves her and doesn''t trust her, but it''s really unnecessary!


    Besides, she''s so old. She''s going to college, not junior high school. There''s really no need to worry too much.


    Xu Shuhua sighed and touched Yu''s warm hair. "We''ve grown up. OK, let''s go! But you must come back on Sunday and call me every day as long as you have time. "


    Yu wennuan immediately promised, "I must call grandma every day."


    Then Yu wennuan looked at Yu Zhenmin on the side, "also call Grandpa."


    Yu Zhenmin laughed at the speech, "OK!"


    The mobile phone was bought after coming to Beijing. Now there are small mobile phones.


    Although it is a small screen game that can play, there is only one greedy snake, it is enough for Yu wennuan now.


    She doesn''t play Snake games either. She just makes phone calls. That''s enough.


    In two days, it was the beginning of school.


    On the opening day of school, Yu wennuan and others went to the school early to report.


    Jingshi university is one of the best universities in China. The people who come here to study are the pride of heaven.


    As soon as they entered the gate of the school, someone greeted them. They claimed to be senior students and were responsible for the reception of freshmen.


    With the help of senior students to lead the way, everything is really much more convenient.


    It didn''t take long to finish the freshman report, got the key to the bedroom and went to the bedroom together.


    The first one to go is Yu wennuan''s bedroom.


    The bedroom is a room for four people. It is on the third floor. It has good lighting, ventilation and cleanliness. The place is not small.


    They were the first to come, and there was no one in the bedroom.

 Chapter 1133

    Xu Shuhua looked around the bedroom and said to Yu Hai Gu Mo, "OK, put down your things and go to the boys'' dormitory together. We''ll stay and pack up our things. When we''re ready, we''ll call you and let''s go to dinner together."


    Many of them have come. Even if the bedroom between four people is big, how big can it be.


    So many people are in the room. The originally large bedroom seems a little crowded. There is no place to turn around, let alone clean up.


    Gu moyuhai nodded and left with luggage, bedding and other things.


    As soon as the men left, a large area of space was immediately vacated in the bedroom, and their breathing seemed to be much smoother.


    Chen qiaoqin took the basin into the bathroom. After a while, he brought a basin of water out. He stained the water with the towel he brought and wiped the bed and table again.


    Four beds, each with a label with a name, let people know at a glance which bed they should sleep in.


    All beds go to bed and get off the table. Next to the table is a cabinet, which can put clothes, shoes and other things.


    Because I go home once a week, I don''t bring much.


    There are not many clothes.


    There aren''t many things. It''s much faster to pack up.


    It hardly took long to tidy up.


    As soon as they stopped, the bedroom door was pushed open again.


    It was still a group of people who came in this time.


    The girls in the middle and Yu wennuan''s age are the people who really want to live here.


    Standing next to the girl was a woman dressed as a lady. There were men and women carrying things around. They didn''t look like their relatives, but like subordinates.


    After a group of people came in, they soon found the girl''s name, and then the men and women began to clean the bed and table and tidy things.


    The girl and the lady stood watching without saying a word.


    When the things were finally packed and the girl played, she said to the lady, "Mom, come on, take someone back! I''ll do it myself. "


    The lady patted the girl on the arm, "call me if you need anything. If you want to go home, let the driver pick you up."


    The girl nodded and watched the lady go. Then she nodded to Yu wennuan, sat in front of her desk and began to pack up.


    Although the girl didn''t introduce herself, her name was pasted on the bed. Yu wennuan took a look and knew the girl''s name.


    It''s a compound surname. Its name is Nalan Xue.


    It''s a nice name.


    This looks temperament, this name is also very suitable.


    Just looking at that posture, I know that it must be that the family is either rich or expensive. People are proud, but they are not arrogant.


    Not only that, but also a little cold.


    It''s not easy to get familiar with such people, but there won''t be any big contradiction.


    It''s actually a good choice to be roommates with such people.


    Yu wennuan didn''t stay in the bedroom. They went out of the door directly.


    After going downstairs, Yu wennuan called Gu mo.


    Gu Mo obviously cleaned up much faster. Yu wennuan called and just asked, Gu Mo said that they had cleaned up and were waiting outside the door of the girls'' bedroom.


    Yu wennuan hangs up the phone and walks out with Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin.


    The three came to the outside of the yard and saw Gu Mo and others.


    It''s much easier to walk without luggage.

 Chapter 1134

    It''s still early. A few people are not in a hurry. They walk slowly and can see the scenery along the road.


    Beijing University has a strong literati atmosphere and reveals the details everywhere.


    Yu wennuan was interested in seeing it, and Xu Shuhua and others were also dazzled.


    There is already food in the school canteen. They just go to the canteen.


    This is what Xu Shuhua asked.


    Xu Shuhua''s original words were that she wanted to taste the food in the canteen to see if it was delicious.


    If it''s not delicious, she has nothing to do anyway. She is also idle. She will cook for Yu wennuan three times a day and deliver it.


    Xu Shuhua is so old that even if she is still in good health, Yu wennuan can''t let her run back and forth.


    Besides, how can the food of Beijing University not be delicious?


    I''m not worried at all.


    When they arrived at the canteen, they saw a wide range of dishes, chose several kinds, sat down and tasted them, Xu Shuhua was relieved and nodded with satisfaction, "it''s very good. In that case, I won''t send you food in the future."


    Yu wennuan agreed, "milk, I said that the food in the canteen must be delicious. Do you believe it now?"


    Xu Shuhua nodded again and again, "yes, you''re right. I hear you still need military training, don''t you? when does it start? How long will it take? "


    "It will take a month! If you don''t train at school, you will leave for the camp tomorrow and come back after training. You will receive your mobile phone at that time. It''s estimated that there is no way to contact your family, but grandma, you don''t have to worry. It''s all right. "


    Gu Mo, Yu Gang, Meng Hao and Yu nuanuan are in the same class. Even during military training, the four people are also together. Xu Shuhua naturally has nothing to worry about.


    But when she heard that she was going to train for a month, Xu Shuhua still frowned.


    "Why do you have to go to military training last school?"


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he still heard Xu Shuhua''s dissatisfaction with his frown and a little dislike in his tone.


    Yu wennuan smiled and said, "it''s all right, grandma. We certainly don''t have to practice martial arts hard."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua smiled.


    After the kidnapping, Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang practiced martial arts for a long time.


    During that time, Xu Shuhua saw how many hardships and sins the three had suffered.


    This military training will never be more bitter than that time.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu nuanuan lovingly. "Nuanbao, you should take good care of yourself when you are in the camp, you know? If there''s anything, let your six brothers do it. Do you hear me? "


    Yu wennuan nodded quickly, "milk, don''t worry. I''ll let the sixth brother do anything."


    Hearing their conversation, Yu Gang just smiled and didn''t say a word.


    After dinner, Xu Shuhua would go home no matter how reluctant they were to give up.


    Yu wennuan several people have been sent to the gate. Watching Yu Hai driving away, they take back their sight and turn to walk to the campus.


    The weather was still a little hot and there was nothing to stroll around. After talking for a while, they went back to their bedroom.


    When I went to the bedroom, Yu wennuan sighed.


    Yu Gang, Gu Mo and Meng Hao didn''t know if it was a coincidence that they were assigned to a bedroom. There were only three of them in their bedroom and a bed. It was empty and no one lived in it.

 Chapter 1135

    The three grew up together. Now they live in a bedroom. Of course, there is no problem at all.


    Yu wennuan is different. There is only one girl, Chen Yu, who Yu has known since childhood and has a good relationship with.


    But Chen Yu is not in this university, let alone a bedroom. It''s good for them to see once a week.


    Yu wennuan thought all the way, and soon returned to his bedroom.


    Bedroom door was unlocked. Yu wennuan opened it with the a gentle push.


    There were already three girls sitting in the bedroom. When they heard the sound of opening the door, they turned their heads and looked over.


    After seeing Yu wennuan, only Nalan Xue nodded.


    Yu wennuan saw Nalan Xue before. Now only Nalan Xue nodded to herself, and nodded directly to Nalan Xue. It was a greeting.


    Nalan snow is wearing a white dress with long black hair, which is combed into a middle part and draped behind her.


    Such a dress, coupled with her cold expression, the goddess''s temperament came out at once.


    The other two people, one with shoulder length hair, scattered like that, with Qi bangs in front of his forehead, white face and tender facial features, are more like a high school student.


    The girl sat in front of the table. Yu wennuan remembered that the girl in the bed was called Liu Xiaoyuan.


    The name and appearance also match.


    The last girl was sitting on the bed, her smooth legs drooping on the edge of the bed and shaking gently.


    The girl''s name is Wu Manman. I don''t know if it''s also because the person is like his name. Her expression is very arrogant. At this time, she really looks at people with her nostrils.


    Obviously, I''ve been sitting high enough, but I have to raise my chin and look at Yu wennuan''s expression. I can despise as much as I want.


    Yu wennuan just glanced at Wu Manman, took back his sight and walked towards his desk.


    Who knows, as soon as Yu wennuan sat down at the table, Wu Manman opened his mouth, "Hey, the three of us have introduced ourselves. It''s your turn. What''s your name?"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan almost laughed.


    There are labels on the bed. Wu Manman also asked her name. Is it just looking for trouble?


    For people who are arrogant and have no brain, Yu wennuan never wants to talk to them, so he just replied, "Yu wennuan."


    Wu Manman sneered, "warm? How did you get such a rustic name? "


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Is there something wrong with this man''s brain?


    How much better is the name Wu Manman than Yu wennuan?


    Yu wennuan has never wronged himself.


    Thinking so, he said directly, "do you think your name is much better than me? Where did this confidence come from? "


    Wu Manman obviously didn''t expect Yu wennuan to come back directly. He was stunned and then angry.


    Because of anger, the five senses will be twisted together. It looks much more vivid than before.


    "Why do you talk like that?" Wu Manman pointed to Yu wennuan. He still had long nails on his thin and long fingers, which were dyed red.


    In college, of course, the management is not as strict as that in high school.


    No one cares whether the hair is straight or curly, black or yellow, whether the nails are long or short, white or black.


    But generally, some students who have just entered the University from high school can''t let go. They dress up more in favor of high school students and are better.

 Chapter 1136

    Like Wu man man, forenoon, he had left so long fingernails and dyed big red nail polish.


    But how long nails are stained by Wu Manman and what nail polish are dyed is not important to warm and warm.


    For Yu wennuan, the most important thing is that Wu Manman points his finger at himself at this time.


    I looked at Wu Manman quietly without a trace of temperature in my eyes.


    "After so many years of study, no teacher has taught you. Can''t you point your fingers at people?"


    "Or do you have no memory or ears, forget what the teacher taught, or don''t listen at all?"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Wu Manman''s face turned red with a brush and his fingers curled up. His arms were stiff in mid air. He wanted to take them back, but he felt ashamed and stopped.


    Yu wennuan didn''t speak any more, so he looked at Wu Manman.


    Just when Wu Manman felt that the hairs on his back stood up, and there was a fever on his forehead. It seemed that there were fine beads of sweat, Liu Xiaoyuan opened his mouth.


    "Everyone is a classmate and a dormitory. It''s still the first day to meet today. Don''t be unhappy?"


    Liu Xiaoyuan''s voice was soft. First, she felt the same, clean and pure.


    Liu Xiaoyuan''s words obviously relieved Wu Manman''s encirclement, and Wu Manman really retracted his hand.


    But when he opened his mouth, what Wu Manman said was still not good to hear.


    "Am I making trouble? Obviously -- "


    Yu wennuan didn''t open his mouth, so he quietly watched Wu Manman.


    But it happened that Yu wennuan''s eyes were stunned. Wu Manman closed his mouth and finally snorted from his nose.


    For Wu Manman''s behavior, he has been counselled, but he still has to hold on to his face. Yu wennuan doesn''t like it. He doesn''t pay attention to her anymore. He directly takes back his sight and busy his own business.


    In fact, there''s nothing to be busy with. I just looked at the things I brought, went to the bathroom and lay in bed after I came back.


    This is the first time that Yu wennuan has lived a collective life in his life.


    Before, I lived in the same room with Chen Yu. Because they had a good relationship, there were only two people. I still feel different from now.


    After lying down, although the bedroom was very quiet, Yu wennuan couldn''t sleep.


    Fortunately, there is no time to sleep.


    Soon, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Yu wennuan opened it and saw that the alarm set by himself rang.


    As soon as the alarm was turned off, a text message came in.


    It was Gu Mo who sent it. He asked her if she was awake and was going to gather.


    Their military training will not go until tomorrow, but they still have to go to the classroom today. The counselor has something to say.


    As soon as Yu wennuan sat up, he heard Wu Manman complain, "do you still let people sleep? Just lying down and buzzing? "


    I glanced at her coldly. "Wasn''t your cell phone ringing just now?"


    Wu Manman was just singing in his bedroom.


    Wu Manman opened his mouth and finally couldn''t say anything. He snorted coldly again.


    Yu wennuan thinks that she should not be called Wu Manman, but Wu hem.


    No longer paying attention to her, Yu wennuan put on her shoes, put on her bag and went out.

 Chapter 1137

    "Hello, classmate. Is anyone sitting inside? Can I sit inside? "


    As soon as Wu Manman said this, Meng Hao of Yu Gang sitting behind Gu Mo raised his head and looked at her.


    Wu Manman didn''t know what they were looking at. He thought his voice and appearance attracted them, and his chin subconsciously raised a little.


    But after waiting for a while, Gu Mo didn''t look up and didn''t hear Gu Mo''s answer. Wu Manman''s expression was a little ugly.


    Looking at Gu Mo''s side face, Wu Manman reluctantly left, clenched his teeth and opened his mouth again, "classmate, is there anyone sitting in the seat? Can I sit? "


    This time, Wu Manman''s voice was higher than just now, and all the students sitting nearby looked at it.


    This time, Gu Mo slowly raised his head and looked at Wu Manman standing in front of him.


    Seeing Gu Mo look up at himself, Wu Manman''s face is redder than just now.


    Wu Manman looked at Gu Mo with expectation and waited for Gu Mo to speak.


    Gu Mo didn''t disappoint her. He did open his mouth.


    "The position inside is occupied. You can''t sit."


    Although it is a small classroom, there are still a lot of tables. Now less than half of them are empty, but the people in their class have almost come.


    Wu Manman can find another seat now.


    But he was rejected in front of everyone. Wu Manman was angry and embarrassed. He didn''t leave immediately, but continued to ask, "whose position is that?"


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan sitting in front, and Yu wennuan just turned his head and looked over.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Yu wennuan opened his mouth first, "it''s my position."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Wu Manman''s face turned red.


    "Yu wennuan, don''t go too far. You have a position now."


    Yu wennuan looked at Wu Manman with a smile. "The position around Gu Mo can only be mine. I can''t sit. It''s all mine. You can''t sit, and others can''t sit."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Wu Manman knew Gu Mo''s name.


    But now is not the time to tangle with names. Wu Manman looked at Yu wennuan from a commanding position and tried to make himself look reasonable.


    "Yu wennuan, are you too overbearing? Everyone comes to school. Why do you say so? "


    Yu wennuan is still sitting, his posture hasn''t changed, "just because, I''m Gu Mo''s fiancee. The seat next to my fiance is mine, of course. It''s mine whether I sit or not. No one else wants to sit. "


    Wen Yan, Wu Manman''s face turned red because he was angry. It turned white after brushing.


    The pale face on the paper and the shaky back body all indicate that Wu Manman has been hit a lot.


    Yu wennuan, no matter what Wu Manman looks like, continues, "next time, before you want to sit down, you must ask clearly. After being rejected, don''t stick around, otherwise, you can only be ashamed of yourself."


    Wu Manman bit his lips, finally snorted coldly, turned and walked towards the other side.


    Watching Wu Manman go, Yu wennuan stands up.


    Without Yu wennuan saying anything, Gu Mo stood up and sat in the position inside, letting Yu wennuan sit in the position where he was originally sitting.


    Nalan Xue also looked back at Yu wennuan, with a little guilt in her eyes.


    At this moment, Nalan Xue also understood that it was just because she wanted to sit with Yu Nuan that Gu Mo sat behind.

 Chapter 1138

    If she didn''t want to sit with Yu wennuan at that time, Yu wennuan would naturally sit with Gu Mo, then there would be nothing just now.


    Nalan Xue pursed her lips, turned around and said to Yu wennuan seriously, "I''m sorry."


    Hearing Nalan Xue''s words and Nalan Xue''s expression, Yu wennuan immediately understood what she meant.


    Yu wennuan smiled, "it''s all right."


    She doesn''t have to sit with Gu mo.


    But she doesn''t allow others to covet Gu Mo and the position around Gu mo.


    Originally, Yu wennuan thought it didn''t matter where he sat.


    But now, Yu wennuan plans to sit next to Gu Mo and declare sovereignty, which is still very important.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan''s side face. When he lowered his eyes, his eyes were full of smiles.


    Because he was blocked by his eyes, he didn''t even find Yu wennuan sitting on one side.


    Because Wu Manman''s business is ahead, the next things seem ordinary.


    Even when everyone left the classroom, their eyes seemed to fall on Wu Manman.


    Of course, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were stared at.


    Wu Manman left in a hurry. He hung his head all the way. He didn''t want to see people. He probably didn''t want others to see her expression.


    Compared with her, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are much more natural.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have long been used to being stared at by people around them with all kinds of eyes. They don''t care at all.


    Not to mention the two of them, Yu Gang and Meng Hao, have no special feelings.


    After dinner, it will be dark.


    But the next morning I had to get up early and set out for the camp, so they didn''t stay outside for too long. After talking for a while, they went back to their bedroom.


    Gu Mo sent Yu wennuan to the gate of the girls'' dormitory yard and stared at Yu wennuan with his eyes, "nuanbao, you --"


    Before Gu Mo finished speaking, Yu wennuan smiled at Gu Mo and blinked, "I know what you want to say, needless to say! Can anyone else bully me? "


    Even if it''s a bedroom with Wu Manman, so what can Wu Manman do to her?


    If you are warm, Gu Mo raises his hand and rubs it on Yu''s head, "OK, since you know everything and are ready, go back!"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "then go back to bed early and tell me when you get to the bedroom."


    With that, Yu wennuan also shook his mobile phone and motioned Gu Mo to call or text himself after returning to his bedroom.


    "OK, don''t worry! Come on in, I''ll watch you go in. " Gu Mo said again.


    Yu wennuan didn''t say anything more and turned into the gate.


    I really can''t go on. Otherwise, they don''t have to go back to bed tonight. Just stand at the gate and say goodbye.


    When Yu wennuan returned to his bedroom, the other three people in the bedroom had already returned.


    Nalan Xue and Liu Xiaoyuan have already washed and gargled. At this time, they are sitting at their desk in their pajamas. They don''t know what they are writing.


    Yu wennuan just took a look and took back his sight.


    The bathroom is just where she came in. She saw it when she just came in. The bathroom is closed and the light is on. Obviously, Wu Manman is inside.


    Probably taking a bath.


    Yu wennuan was not in a hurry to take a bath, so he sat at the table.


    As soon as I sat down, my cell phone buzzed twice.


    When I opened it, it was Gu Mo''s message that he had returned to his bedroom.

 Chapter 1139

    Seeing the news, Yu wennuan laughed.


    I''m going back to my bedroom. It''s too fast. She just went upstairs and sat down!


    Yu wennuan also sent a message back to Gu mo.


    In this way, they send you and me back and forth, and time passes very fast.


    After sending the last message, Yu wennuan decided not to return the message. When he looked at the time, he was surprised to find that forty minutes had passed.


    Sure enough, when holding a mobile phone to chat, time passes the fastest.


    There was no feeling at all, and time passed in a hurry.


    Yu nuanuan sighed a little. Then he put down his hands and packed up his things to take a bath.


    But when Yu wennuan stood up, he soon found something wrong.


    She thought about it carefully and made sure that when she just sent a message and chatted, she didn''t hear the sound of opening the door.


    In other words, Wu Manman has been in the bathroom since she came back.


    Forty minutes have passed now, and Wu Manman hasn''t come out yet.


    Almost instantly, Yu wennuan knew what Wu Manman was doing for.


    Deliberately procrastinating is just trying to delay her bath time?


    Yu wennuan was not in a hurry and simply sat back.


    Even Beijing University will not install air conditioning in the bathroom.


    They are in the bedroom, with the air conditioner on and the temperature suitable.


    But that''s not the case in the bathroom.


    Especially after taking a bath, if you don''t open the doors and windows for ventilation, you will be sweating again soon.


    Besides, the bathroom is small, so it won''t be comfortable to stay in it all the time.


    If Wu Manman wants to embarrass her, suffer first!


    Yu wennuan is doing his own business. He is not in a hurry at all, and he doesn''t mean to urge Wu Manman to come out.


    After more than ten minutes, the door lock turned gently and made a click. It was the door of the bathroom that opened.


    Wu Manman came out with a red face. He didn''t know whether it was because he was bored for a long time or because he was too angry.


    Yu wennuan didn''t even give Wu Manman a superfluous look. He packed up his things and went into the bathroom.


    When Yu wennuan cleaned up, Wu Manman was still sitting in his chair with his hair on his head.


    As soon as she came out, she looked over with heavy eyes.


    If you change people, you might be frightened by Wu Manman like this.


    But for Yu wennuan, it''s not scary at all, even funny.


    Yu wennuan''s eyes were calm, and there was no superfluous change in his face. He was very calm and moved away from Wu Manman.


    Seeing this, Wu Manman''s hands were tightly clenched into fists.


    Although the confrontation between the two was silent, there were only four of them in the bedroom. They were so quiet. They were still seen by Nalan Xue and Liu Xiaoyuan.


    Nalan snow saw it and didn''t see it. She should do what she should do.


    Liu Xiaoyuan hesitated for a moment and then opened, "Wu Manman, Yu wennuan, we have to get up early tomorrow. Why don''t we turn off the light and go to bed earlier?"


    Liu Xiaoyuan said this clearly to find a step for Wu Manman.


    But Wu Manman is ungrateful at all.


    Wu Manman stared at Liu Xiaoyuan when he heard the speech. He didn''t know if it was because the stare was too big and his eyes were covered with red blood.


    "Why do you talk so much all day? If you have to say something, won''t you shut up?"

 Chapter 1140

    As Yu wennuan walked out of the door, Nalan Xue followed him out.


    They walked side by side. Yu wennuan also turned his head and looked at Nalan snow.


    Nalan snow had no expression on her face. Seeing Yu wennuan looking at herself, she said, "along the way."


    Yu wennuan nodded. They are in the same class. Now they all have to go to the class. Of course, they are on the way.


    Nalan snow explained this, it''s better not to explain!


    Both of them walked very fast, but they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Xiaoyuan looked at the door and at Wu Manman, who was still angry. She still didn''t go directly, but said to Wu Manman, "Wu Manman, let''s go quickly, don''t be late."


    Wu Manman snorted coldly, sat up slowly, and muttered, "if you''re late, you''ll be late. You''ve already gone to college. Do you want to be like high school?"


    Although he said so, he didn''t stop.


    When the complaint was over, the man packed up and went out first.


    When he reached the door, Wu Manman turned back and looked at Liu Xiaoyuan impatiently, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry? "


    Liu Xiaoyuan promised and caught up with her bag.


    Finally, of course, Liu Xiaoyuan came to lock the door. Wu Manman also disliked that Liu Xiaoyuan was too slow and wasted time.


    These Yu Nuan and Nalan snow didn''t know. At this time, they had walked out of the bedroom building and towards the gate of the hospital!


    As soon as I walked out of the courtyard, I saw Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao.


    Yu wennuan smiled at the three people and introduced them to each other when he came near.


    After hearing Yu wennuan''s introduction, Nalan Xue flashed a look of surprise in her eyes.


    Beijing University is not an ordinary university. All the people who can be admitted are the pride of heaven.


    It''s already very good for a school to have one or two admitted.


    But Yu wennuan, Gu Mo, Meng Hao and Yu Gang, these four people came in together. They all know each other and have a very good relationship.


    Although Nalan Xue felt a little surprised, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    Excellent people, the people around them are also excellent. It''s not very strange to have such skills.


    A group of five people went to the class together. There were many people in the school and many people in the same direction as them.


    When Yu wennuan arrived, there were already many people in the class.


    This is the small classroom of their class. They come to this small classroom for any activities and meetings in the class.


    As for listening to each teacher''s class, I have to go to another big classroom.


    After Yu wennuan entered the classroom, he found a seat by the window and sat down.


    This is Yu Wenwen''s habit. Sit aside.


    Nalan snow is not a lively person. After scanning around, she also sat down with Yu wennuan.


    Seeing them sitting together, Gu Mo''s eyes flashed and finally sat behind them.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao looked at the three of them and sat side by side behind Gu mo.


    I thought it was like this. Who knows, after a while, someone came into the classroom again.


    No one else came. It was Liu Xiaoyuan and Wu Manman.


    The two men stood at the door and looked around. Wu Manman''s eyes lit up when he saw Gu Mo, and then raised his feet and walked towards Gu mo.


    Gu Mo did it against the corridor and sat behind Yu wennuan, with an empty position inside.


    Wu Manman''s cheeks were slightly red. When he spoke, his voice was extremely gentle.

 Chapter 1141

    Personification has three temperament, not to mention that Liu Xiaoyuan is a person, not a clay figurine.


    After hearing Wu Manman''s words, Liu Xiaoyuan''s eyes turned red. She simply ignored Liu Xiaoyuan, stood up, went to her bed, lay down and went to sleep.


    Yu Nuan and Nalan Xue looked at each other and said nothing.


    I packed up my things and went into the bathroom.


    Quickly wash and wash out, hang the clothes on the balcony, and Yu wennuan lay in bed.


    Nalan snow has also laid down. Now in the whole bedroom, only Wu Manman is still sitting there.


    At first, Wu Manman thought it was nothing, but after a while, Wu Manman reacted.


    Everyone else is asleep, but she is the only one who hasn''t slept. Sitting here, isn''t she going to turn off the lights?


    After thinking of this, Wu Manman''s first feeling was, why?


    Why should she serve three other people?


    Wu Manman rubbed and stood up. Because the range of action was too large, he butted out the chairs behind him and made a big noise.


    Yu wennuan propped himself up and looked at Wu Manman. It happened that Wu Manman also looked over.


    Their eyes were opposite. There was no superfluous expression on Yu wennuan''s face, and their eyes were deep and calm.


    But it''s this Yu wennuan, but it makes Wu Manman feel a little terrible for no reason.


    Wu Manman pursed his mouth, lowered his head, put his chair gently, then turned off the light, turned on the mobile phone lighting in his hand and returned to bed.


    After the light of the mobile phone went out, the whole bedroom fell into darkness.


    No one spoke, only the sound of breathing one after another.


    Yu wennuan slowly closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Over the years, Yu wennuan''s biological clock has been very good. Even when he is away from school and at home, he gets up at the same time every day, and it''s the same today.


    It was just daybreak outside, and I woke up.


    After opening his eyes and waiting for a while, he saw that others in the bedroom were still awake. He changed his clothes lightly, got out of bed, put on his clothes, went to wash, and then went out of the door.


    Yu wennuan''s movement was very light, and the other three people in the bedroom didn''t feel it at all.


    It was not until Wu Manman''s alarm bell rang that the three people in the bedroom woke up one after another.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan''s bed was neat, Yu wennuan was gone, and the three were stunned.


    Nalan Snow''s cold temper would not say much. She got up and cleaned herself up.


    Wu Manman wanted to say something, but when he saw that Liu Xiaoyuan also put on her clothes and went to the bathroom, he didn''t take care of himself at all. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it back. His eyes were wide because he was unwilling.


    No one cares what Wu Manman thinks and what people do. After Nalan Xue and Liu Xiaoyuan packed up, they went to have breakfast.


    Military training will begin today. If you don''t eat enough, you won''t have strength.


    When they came back from breakfast, they saw Wu Manman slowly swallowing his make-up.


    Wu Manman used to look good. Now he has made up carefully and looks better.


    Nalan Xue took back her sight at a glance. Liu Xiaoyuan opened her mouth and looked like she wanted to talk and stop, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    Who hasn''t lost his temper yet?


    Wu Manman said that about her yesterday. If she takes the initiative to talk to Wu Manman again, what does Wu Manman think of her?

 Chapter 1142

    Wu Manman saw Liu Xiaoyuan''s expression in the mirror and snorted. He didn''t take it seriously.


    After having breakfast with Gu Mo, Yu wennuan came back to his bedroom.


    Simply pack up your things, change into military training clothes, take your own things, and go to the gathering place.


    Military training clothes are camouflage clothes. They are fat and big. It''s really not good-looking.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t have any psychological pressure.


    Nalan Xue saw Yu wennuan put it on. After hesitating for a while, she changed it herself.


    Liu Xiaoyuan hesitated longer, but finally changed it.


    Wu Manman''s angry face changed when he saw that the three of them had left in such clothes.


    She wore her best dress, high-heeled sandals and good-looking makeup.


    In order to make up, she hasn''t gone to breakfast yet.


    Let her take off her makeup and put on her military training uniform... Wu Manman sipped her mouth, but she didn''t want to.


    Wu Manman packed up his things and put on his military training clothes. Only then did he lock the bedroom door and gather.


    Wu Manman thinks that this is the first day. At most, he takes them to the camp to familiarize them with the environment, and then nothing happens.


    With this attitude, when Wu Manman arrived at the gathering place, he saw that most of the people were wearing military training uniforms.


    Even if there are a few occasionally, they don''t wear military training clothes, but they are also short sleeved pants and sneakers, which is far from her dress.


    In good conscience, Wu Manman looks good in this dress.


    The makeup is good-looking, and the clothes are also good-looking.


    Especially in such a group of people wearing military training uniforms, it is more beautiful.


    Not only the people in their class, but also those in other classes, looked at it at this time.


    Being stared at by so many people, Wu Manman not only was not nervous at all, but even raised his chin high, tried not to show too complacent expression, stepped on high heels and walked past step by step.


    Just as Wu Manman stood still, he saw the people turn their heads again.


    Wu Manman was also curious. He turned around and looked at the past. This time, he saw Yu wennuan.


    A line of four, wearing camouflage clothes.


    But the fat clothes, worn on the four of them, did not look fat and ugly at all. On the contrary, they set off their heroic and handsome, especially good-looking.


    Wu Manman was also stunned. It''s clear that this dress doesn''t look good on others. Why do the four of them look so good?


    Is there any difference in their clothes?


    Thinking so, Wu Manman kept staring at Yu wennuan after they approached.


    Wu Manman''s eyes are so direct and hot, even if he wants to pretend he doesn''t know.


    Although I felt it, Yu wennuan didn''t turn his head or take it to heart.


    Not long after, everyone arrived, got on the bus, but went to the camp.


    The camp is still far away. I drove for more than an hour.


    Many people have the same idea as Wu Manman. They think that when they arrive, they will recognize the place, and then they can move freely.


    However, the development of things completely exceeded their expectations.


    Other than that, the accommodation environment is different from that in the school.


    At school, there are either four or six people. The worst is eight people.


    But here, that is the tent. In a tent, there are 20 people who can get on and off the bed, and 40 people can live.

 Chapter 1143

    Even if you wash, you can only go to the group bath room.


    Seeing this condition, Wu Manman''s face turned black in an instant.


    What kind of accommodation is this?


    What are the washing conditions?


    Didn''t they come to college?


    Why?


    Wu Manman was still dissatisfied, so he heard the instructor speak again.


    "Hand over all the things you brought that don''t meet the regulations. Stick a label and write your name. When the military training is over, you will return the things to you. "


    After a while, the instructor saw that no one had moved, so he opened his mouth again, "hand in everything except clothes."


    Everybody, "!!!"


    Boys are better, but girls, after hearing this, people are stupid.


    What about sunscreen?


    What about cosmetics?


    Where''s the cell phone?


    But no matter how unwilling they are, they can''t change the final result. They should hand it in or have to hand it in.


    Yu wennuan knew it would be like this, so he didn''t bring these extra things at all, but handed in his mobile phone.


    Wu Manman just handed in his things. When he turned around and saw that Yu wennuan only handed in his mobile phone, he was unwilling to get up immediately. Pointing to Yu wennuan, he opened his mouth, "why do we hand in all our things and you only hand in one mobile phone?"


    "Because I only brought my cell phone."


    After Yu wennuan finished, he no longer looked at Wu Manman, turned and left.


    After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Wu Manman was stunned. When she came back, she saw that Yu wennuan had left.


    Wu Manman was a little unwilling. It can be seen that everyone stared at himself. Finally, he sipped his mouth and didn''t go on.


    It''s not that Wu Manman gave up, but Wu Manman felt that when he returned to the tent and saw Yu wennuan''s other things, he would be ashamed and lose his hair.


    Thinking so, Wu Manman''s expression is not so ugly, and even wants to laugh.


    At this time, the instructor opened his mouth again.


    "Now, put on your training clothes and gather on the training ground. You only have ten minutes."


    Then the instructor blew a whistle.


    Wu Manman doesn''t know how others feel when they hear this. She just knows she''s going crazy.


    He quickly returned to the tent, found out his clothes and put them on in a panic. Before the buttons were fastened, he saw that the people had gone out in twos and threes.


    Seeing this, Wu Manman''s speed is faster.


    Even so, Wu Manman is the last person to go out.


    After the gathering, today''s training begins.


    The first training is standing posture.


    On the open training ground, the scorching sun is on the head, and the hot sun is almost drying people.


    Wearing long sleeved trousers and a hat, the whole person is about to smoke.


    Before standing for long, sweat flowed down his forehead.


    It''s just for others. Wu Manman put on makeup, and the cosmetics are not waterproof.


    At this time, the sweat flowed down the cheeks and washed away the makeup.


    Her face was white, yellow and black.


    When the instructor saw her face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Fortunately, he held back at the last minute, but snapped, "go wash your face now."


    Wu Manman can''t wait for it. Although she can''t see what she looks like now, her face is really uncomfortable.


    When he went to wash his face and saw himself straight in the, Wu Manman was stupid.

 Chapter 1144

    Her face is not much different from a ghost face.


    She wanted to make a good impression in front of the public, but now it''s good. Everyone must have an impression on her, but it''s not a good impression.


    No matter how angry Wu Manman is, he can only go back and continue to stand in the military posture after washing his face.


    The instructor was very satisfied with her clean face.


    It was the first day that such a thing happened. The instructor was not worried about it in the future.


    Because now everyone''s cosmetics have been taken away by him.


    I just want to make up in the future, so I don''t have a chance.


    Military training is a boring and hard time.


    Sometimes, standing in a military position is a morning and an afternoon.


    It''s another morning and afternoon.


    Although very tired and boring, time passed quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week has passed, and the freshmen station has become a model.


    After the training that afternoon, the instructor returned the mobile phone to them, saying that it had been charged and asked them to call their families, so as to report peace.


    After getting the mobile phone, Yu wennuan called Xu Shuhua.


    It was Xu Shuhua''s cell phone, not the landline at home.


    Xu Shuhua also has a mobile phone. She carries it with her every day and learns how to use it. It''s just for the convenience of calling and texting Yu wennuan.


    After all, this is not a smart phone. It can''t send voice and can only type. Xu Shuhua also learned Pinyin again and typed there with her mobile phone every day.


    If you study hard and practice hard, you will gain, no matter who you are.


    Xu Shuhua is now able to send text messages to Yu wennuan, although the big characters are relatively slow.


    When Yu wennuan opened his cell phone, he saw a text message from Xu Shuhua.


    I looked at it in a hurry. There were at least three every day. Even if she didn''t return, Xu Shuhua still sent it three times a day.


    The phone rang only once and was connected.


    Before Yu wennuan could say anything, Xu Shuhua''s voice came over.


    "Warm treasure?! Warm treasure! How are you? Is military training tired? Did you eat well? Did you sleep well? Has anyone bullied you? "


    Listening to Xu Shuhua''s series of inquiries, Yu wennuan''s face has shown a bright smile.


    She was not in a hurry to answer. When Xu Shuhua finished talking and stopped talking, she began to slowly answer Xu Shuhua''s questions.


    "Milk, I''m fine. I''m a little tired from military training, but it''s okay. I sleep well. No one bullies me. Don''t worry."


    Yu wennuan didn''t say that military training was not tired in order to reassure Xu Shuhua.


    Because Yu wennuan knows that even if he is not tired, Xu Shuhua will not believe it.


    How can military training not be tired?


    Rather than say nothing and let Xu Shuhua guess, it''s better to say something to reassure Xu Shuhua.


    Sure enough, Xu Shuhua was relieved after hearing Yu wennuan''s answer.


    Grandparents and grandchildren talk on the phone with their mobile phones. They have to say everything. This is half an hour.


    Although Xu Shuhua still has more to say, she still decides to hang up after thinking that Yu wennuan will call Yu Hai or Chen qiaoqin.


    At this time, Yu Zhenmin next to Xu Shuhua opened his mouth, "don''t hang up! Let me talk to nuanbao. "


    Xu Shuhua, "......"


    Accidentally, I forgot Yu Zhenmin.


    Xu Shuhua smiled twice and handed the mobile phone to Yu Zhenmin.

 Chapter 1145

    A few years ago, Yu Zhenmin was really quiet.


    Even if you care about Yu wennuan, you won''t say it.


    Any words were conveyed by Xu Shuhua.


    But in recent years, I''m probably older, and Yu Zhenmin''s words have gradually become more and more.


    Every time Yu nuanwan chats with Xu Shuhua, Yu Zhenmin always sits aside and interrupts to say a few words from time to time.


    Even if Xu Shuhua turns his eyes, Yu Zhenmin won''t go away.


    At first, Xu Shuhua may not be used to it, but after a long time, she is used to it.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Yu Zhenmin began to talk to Yu nuanuan.


    In fact, what he said was not special. Most of them were just asked by Xu Shuhua. Now he asked again.


    Yu wennuan won''t feel bored. He answered every question well, cared about Yu Zhenmin''s body, and told Yu Zhenmin to eat well and not to be too tired.


    After living in Wujin mansion in Beijing, Yu Zhenmin still couldn''t get used to living in the sun and listening to advertisements to raise birds.


    After a few turns back and forth in the house, Yu Zhenmin discussed with Yu nuanuan. In the open space by the lake, open some open space and plant some fruits and vegetables.


    You don''t have to plant much, just enough for your own food.


    Besides, where are the dishes sold outside delicious?


    If you want to eat fresh and delicious food, you still have to eat your own.


    Yu wennuan also thinks this is reasonable.


    Besides, Yu Zhenmin has been busy for so many years, and his feelings with the land and crops are not general. It''s not good for him to let him idle all of a sudden.


    Since he wants to grow some vegetables, he should grow some.


    Yu wennuan now instructs Yu Zhenmin not to let Yu Zhenmin be too tired, which is also the reason.


    Growing vegetables is OK, but you can''t tired yourself.


    Listening to Yu wennuan''s concern, Yu Zhenmin''s laughter couldn''t be more hearty.


    "Don''t worry, nuanbao. Your grandpa, I''m in good health. Let alone a little vegetable garden. Even if I clean up and plant all the open spaces in the house, I won''t be tired."


    Although he said that, Yu Zhenmin also knew that no one would agree that he really planted vegetables in all places.


    I can''t eat until I''m tired.


    As soon as the summer vacation ended, Yu Hai and they had already returned to Sanli bridge.


    There are also Sanhe food factory over there. There are still many things that need them to be busy.


    Not only did they leave, but Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan also left.


    There are two huge houses next to each other. Now there are only Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin left all day.


    Yu wennuan usually goes to class. They only go back on Sunday. They grow too many dishes to eat. They are all wasted.


    After chatting with Yu wennuan for a while, Yu Zhenmin reluctantly hung up the phone.


    As soon as the phone hung up, Yu Zhenmin and Xu Shuhua stood up and went to the lake together.


    The dishes are growing over there!


    Two people took scissors, shovels and so on, picked some vegetables, cleaned them, tied them with ropes into small bundles, and then put them into the basket.


    After one person loaded two baskets, they stopped and went to the yard with the basket.


    The house has a front door and a side door.


    The front door is to go up the steps. You can''t cross the car.


    But at the other side door, there are two small doors of 1.2 meters.


    There is also a shed by the door. Under the shed are tricycles and bicycles.


    If Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin want to go out, they can ride a tricycle together.

 Chapter 1146

    When I bought the car, I originally said to buy them a car burning oil.


    But Yu Zhenmin and Xu Shuhua refused, saying that they were old, riding a tricycle was just right, and they could exercise.


    If you can''t beat them, you can only buy a pedal tricycle.


    The tricycle is reddish brown and polished. There are seats inside. One person rides in front and the other can sit in the back.


    The carriage is also very large. In addition to people, it can also put a lot of things.


    At this time, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin put the four baskets of vegetables on top. In addition to the four baskets of vegetables, there were small weights in the carriage.


    They packed up and went out on a tricycle.


    After the tricycle went out of the door, it turned left and right, and soon drove out of this area.


    The houses here are all high gate courtyards, either five or three or four.


    The yard is large, and the people who live in it are rich and quiet.


    But in addition to this range, we came to the small alley. The yards here are relatively small and there are many people coming and going.


    Hutongs and alleys are not very big, and there is no way to cross the car. At most, it is to cross the pedal tricycle.


    So on both sides of the road, many people set up stalls to sell things.


    There are many kinds of things to sell. Although it''s getting dark now, many people come to buy things.


    Yu Zhenmin rode a tricycle and soon stopped at a place.


    There are vegetable sellers around here. Yu Zhenmin and Xu Shuhua came and greeted them one after another.


    Others asked Xu Shuhua, "Madam Yu, why are you so late?"


    Xu Shuhua smiled and got off the tricycle. "Call my granddaughter, so I''m late."


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin have been selling vegetables here for a week, and they are familiar with the old men and women around them.


    Everyone heard Xu Shuhua praising her granddaughter and laughed at the speech.


    "How''s your granddaughter? I''ll have a toast when I have time. You call. It''s not like my family. You don''t call for ten days and a half months, and people don''t get home."


    Xu Shuhua looked proud, "that''s my granddaughter''s closest to me!"


    After Yu wennuan and Yu Zhenmin started school, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin were idle at home. They didn''t want to watch TV at home every day. They simply picked vegetables and sold them.


    They grow their own vegetables. They come out to sell vegetables, that is, they find something to do for themselves. They don''t care how much money they can make. They mainly talk with these old men and women nearby. They live a relaxed life.


    However, Yu Zhenmin and Xu Shuhua have discussed this matter and won''t tell their family.


    Or it''s time to be talked about again.


    What do you say? They''re old enough to enjoy peace and happiness. They don''t have to work so hard anymore.


    Let them both say that it''s good to do something. Where is hard.


    If you really have nothing to do and sit at home all day, you will suffer!


    On the other side, Yu wennuan hung up the phone and called Yu Hai again.


    Yu Hai and others are at home. A group of people are eating. Yu Hai simply turns on the hands-free. Everyone talks to Yu wennuan, and Yu wennuan returns one by one.


    As soon as the telephone porridge is on fire, time passes quickly.


    Yu wennuan didn''t feel anything yet. The instructor came back and said it was time to take away his mobile phone.


    Yu wennuan hasn''t hung up yet. Yu Hai over there also heard the instructor''s words and was not happy to get up immediately.


    "What''s the matter with you instructors..."

 Chapter 1147

    "Let me call home once a week. I have to take my mobile phone away before I say a few words."


    Between the words, it was all dissatisfaction with the instructor.


    Yu wennuan quickly explained, "in fact, the time is not short. I just called Ye Nai."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s explanation, Yu Hai immediately understood.


    No wonder I have to collect my cell phone for so long. I used to spend all my time there.


    As a son, can you compete with your parents? Can you be jealous?


    Of course not.


    Yu Hai sighed, "that warm treasure, hang up the phone quickly. Don''t be angry with the instructor for a while. It''s time to say you."


    Yu wennuan promised and hung up the phone.


    It takes only an hour to send the mobile phone.


    It''s natural that many people are dissatisfied with taking away the mobile phone in such a short time.


    When Yu nuanuan handed in his cell phone, he saw Wu Manman pouting and almost hanging oil bottles.


    But their instructors are very strict. They don''t play with them at all at ordinary times. Wu Manman is no matter how dissatisfied he is, he doesn''t dare to say anything. He just handed in his mobile phone angrily.


    Yu wennuan thinks Wu Manman is very funny.


    If you are really dissatisfied, say it.


    If you don''t dare to say it, don''t show it.


    Now it''s shown, but you don''t dare to do anything else. Why!


    When Yu wennuan looks at Wu Manman, Wu Manman happens to look at Yu wennuan.


    The two made eye contact and turned their heads away at the same time.


    Yu wennuan thinks that this is probably an enemy.


    The relationship between people really depends on the eye edge.


    Some people don''t like each other at first sight.


    Then, don''t think the relationship will be good.


    Even if it''s good, it''s good on the surface.


    Yu wennuan won''t do such a thing.


    Do not like is do not like, there is no need to pretend to like.


    After twisting the beginning for a while, Wu Manman turned his head and looked at Yu wennuan. He only saw Yu wennuan''s side face.


    But this side face has made Wu Manman envy, envy and hate.


    Obviously, they all have military training together. They stand for the same time every day, and they don''t have skin care.


    But why is Yu wennuan so white in the end?


    She looked at herself in the mirror. She didn''t know how many layers it was.


    Thinking of this, Wu Manman was very angry.


    But no matter how angry, it''s just futile.


    Military training is too tired. No one has the energy to toss about anything.


    So the next days were quiet.


    After Yu wennuan called Xu Shuhua and them twice, the military training was finally over.


    After the military training, the October 1 holiday came, and the school had a seven day holiday.


    All the students are planning to go home.


    Of course, there are some people who are far away from home and don''t want to toss around, so they decide not to go home.


    Wu Manman is one of them.


    Probably after military training for so long, Wu Manman and Liu Xiaoyuan forgot the previous things. When they were in the bedroom, they began to talk again.


    At this time, Wu Manman said to Liu Xiaoyuan, "Liu Xiaoyuan, are you going home?"


    Liu Xiaoyuan shook her head. "My house is too far away. It will take two days by car. I won''t go back."


    Wu Manman didn''t say how long it would take him to go home, but said, "I won''t go back either. I''ve agreed with several students that we won''t go back, so we''ll play around in Beijing together. Do you want to join us?"

 Chapter 1148

    Hearing Wu Manman''s words, Liu Xiaoyuan immediately became interested, "really? How many people? Have you decided where to go? "


    Wu Manman nodded. "We''ve all discussed the route. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just follow us at that time and promise to have fun with you."


    Liu Xiaoyuan was also happy when she heard the speech. "Is it so good? Then I''ll come with you! "


    Beijing!


    There are too many interesting and beautiful places to listen to since childhood.


    Now I have a chance. Of course, I have to take a good turn.


    Liu Xiaoyuan thought so and looked at Nalan snow and Yu wennuan, "Nalan snow, Yu wennuan, are you going home? If you don''t go home, let''s go together! "


    Nalan snow immediately refused, "I want to go home and leave in a minute."


    Although it''s a holiday today, it''s late today. All the tickets we bought are for tomorrow. Liu Xiaoyuan was surprised to hear that Nalan snow would leave in a minute. "Will you leave in a minute? Did you buy an evening ticket? "


    Nalan Xue glanced at Liu Xiaoyuan, "my home is in Beijing. The driver will pick me up later."


    Of course, private cars can''t come into the school. Nalan Snow said that she had packed her things and stood up with a bag on her back. "I''ll go first."


    Until Nalan snow left, Liu Xiaoyuan took back her sight, and the expression on her face was still full of envy.


    "Nalan Xuejia is from Beijing! That''s really happy! "


    Home is in Beijing. You can go home not only during long holidays, but also on Sundays.


    When Wu Manman heard the speech, a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Liu Xiaoyuan soon looked at Yu wennuan again, "Yu wennuan, where''s your home?"


    "From Beijing, I''ll go home soon."


    As soon as Yu wennuan finished, his cell phone rang.


    When I picked up my mobile phone, it was Yu Hai who called.


    Yu wennuan immediately connected his cell phone, "Dad?"


    Yu Hai''s voice soon came out of the receiver, "nuanbao, I can see that I''m waiting for you at the gate of your school. DUBAO, they also came out in a moment. I''ve already called."


    Yu wennuan promised, hung up the phone, picked up his packed bag and stood up, "I''ll go first, too."


    But after a while, Yu wennuan disappeared.


    Liu Xiaoyuan looked at the door with envy, "unexpectedly, they are both from Beijing."


    Just as he was talking, Wu Manman suddenly stood up and walked quickly to the door.


    Liu Xiaoyuan shouted at Wu Manman strangely, "Wu Manman, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to have a look."


    With that, Wu Manman has run out.


    Liu Xiaoyuan just felt strange. She simply took the mobile phone key, locked the door and ran out.


    The sun is slanting to the West outside, and it''s not far from dark.


    Liu Xiaoyuan ran wildly and caught up with Wu Manman.


    She looked in Wu Manman''s direction and saw Yu wennuan''s back.


    Yu wennuan''s pace was still very fast. He even caught up with Nalan Xue. At this time, the two walked side by side.


    Not long ago, several people reached the gate with their front and rear feet.


    Nalan Xue and Yu wennuan waved and got into their car. The car soon drove away. Although it was only a quick glance, they could see that it was a good car.


    Yu wennuan watched Nalan Xue''s car go away, and then walked towards another black car.

 Chapter 1149

    As soon as Yu wennuan got to the car, the door opened. A man came down and showed a big smiling face at Yu wennuan.


    "Warm treasure!" Yu Hai shouted with a smile.


    Yu wennuan also smiled at Yu Hai, "Dad, when did you come back?"


    "I just came back today. I knew you were going to have a holiday, so I came to pick you up."


    While talking, Yu wennuan has walked to the side of the car, and his voice is lower. Wu Manman and Zhang Xiaoyuan, who are a little far away, can''t hear what Yu wennuan is talking about.


    But it''s not important to hear clearly. What''s important is that Yu wennuan, like Nalan Xue, is a very rich man in his family.


    My home is in Beijing. I still drive such a luxury car at home, which is different from those who come to school from other places.


    Liu Xiaoyuan was a little envious, but only a little envious, and soon took back her sight.


    Turning his head, he saw that Wu Manman was still staring at Yu wennuan. He sipped his mouth, but he still didn''t speak.


    She hasn''t forgotten that the last time she was offended by Wu Manman because she said so in order to ease the atmosphere.


    Anyway, no matter what the relationship between Wu Manman and Yu wennuan is, whether they get along well or not has little to do with her. She still doesn''t want to talk.


    Liu Xiaoyuan was thinking so, and saw Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao.


    The three came out of the gate together, and they looked straight at Yu wennuan.


    Liu Xiaoyuan heard it clearly. Yu Gang rushed up excitedly and shouted fourth uncle.


    Yu Nuan and Yu Gang are both surnamed Yu. The class knows that they are brothers and sisters.


    I just didn''t expect that it was not my brothers and sisters, but my cousins.


    Yu wennuan didn''t stay at the door for long. They soon got on the car together. The car disappeared after a while.


    At this time, it was getting dark. Liu Xiaoyuan took back her sight and looked at Wu Manman. "It''s getting dark. Go back?"


    What''s the use of standing here and watching?


    Wu Manman took back his sight with a straight face and didn''t say a word.


    On the other side, Yu wennuan doesn''t know that Wu Manman and Liu Xiaoyuan have followed.


    After getting on the bus, I kept listening to Yu Hai talking there.


    "Warm treasure, why do I think you''ve lost so much weight? Did you lose weight secretly? I heard that after college, girls will secretly lose weight in order to look good. I tell you, you can''t do this, you know? You''re not fat at all. You''d better look at it. You''re thin now. There''s only a handful of bones left. It''s not good-looking at all. "


    In order not to let Yu wennuan lose weight, Yu Hai is well intentioned. Even Yu wennuan doesn''t look good at all.


    Yu wennuan just couldn''t laugh or cry. "Dad, do you think I''m the one who loses weight in order to look good? I lost weight mainly because we have been in military training! Every day so much sweat, so tired, how can you not be thin! If you don''t believe them, look at them. They''ve lost weight! "


    When Yu Hai heard the speech, he took a look at the three people in the back row from the rearview mirror.


    With a quick glance, Yu Hai took back his sight and said, "boys lose weight when they lose weight. What''s good about being fat?"


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    She''s still here. That''s what Yu Hai said. Is it really good?


    Obviously, Yu Hai didn''t think there was any problem with what he said. He still kept talking about Yu wennuan. Let Yu wennuan have a good meal and never lose weight.

 Chapter 1150

    Yu wennuan knows that Yu Hai is worried about himself for his own good, so he can only nod and promise, "OK, I know! I certainly won''t lose weight. Dad, if you don''t trust me, just tell them to look at me. "


    Yu Hai thought Yu wennuan''s idea was very good. He immediately nodded and adopted it. Then he said to Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao, "you three should take good care of Wenbao and take good care of her. Next time I see her, if she is thinner or as thin as now, I can''t get around you."


    Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao quickly agreed when they heard the speech.


    Their house is in the alley. The car can''t get through. They can only park outside and walk in.


    Fortunately, it''s not far away. It''s just a short walk away.


    At this time, it was already dark, and the lanterns hanging at the gate were red, which looked like an ancient feeling.


    But Yu wennuan knows that what is burning here is not a red candle, but a light bulb.


    After all, there are only Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin at home most of the time. It''s not good for them to climb up and down and light candles every day.


    After entering the gate, such lanterns are hung under the porch in the yard, but the shape is slightly different and smaller.


    With the reflection of these lanterns, they walked all the way in, and they were not afraid to lose sight of the road.


    All the way to the main courtyard, I saw that the lights in the upper room were bright, and the smell of food floated out.


    Yu wennuan walked quickly towards the upper room. Before entering the room, he heard laughter.


    Just after listening to such an ear, Yu wennuan already knows who''s inside.


    Needless to say, Yu Zhenmin and Xu Shuhua, as well as Chen qiaoqin, Shen duo, Gu Mo''s parents, Yu Gang''s parents, and Meng Hao''s parents.


    With so many people coming, no wonder the house is so busy.


    Yu wennuan walked into the house without stopping.


    As soon as the people in the room saw them coming in, they all smiled and looked over.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s hard to avoid greeting after meeting.


    But they didn''t say it for too long, so they moved to the dinner table.


    Yu wennuan is pulled by Xu Shuhua and sits next to Xu Shuhua.


    During the meal, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help adding vegetables to Yu wennuan and asked Yu wennuan to eat more.


    Yu wennuan thought that Xu Shuhua didn''t think she was fat. Now she knows that Xu Shuhua just didn''t want to say so much. She just used her action to show her mind.


    Although I felt a little helpless, Yu wennuan obediently ate all the dishes that Xu Shuhua had sandwiched for himself.


    Of course, it''s comfortable to be at home.


    There are four people in the bedroom. It''s not very convenient to do anything, especially the bed is also very small. You can''t turn around casually.


    After washing, I lay on my big bed. The first thing I did was to roll around in bed for a long time.


    It''s turning. The cell phone rings.


    Yu wennuan didn''t get up either. He rolled over directly. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he touched his mobile phone.


    It''s Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan connects the phone and hears Gu Mo''s laughter.


    Listening to Gu Mo''s smile, Yu wennuan was a little strange, "what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Mo smiled again and said, "are you rolling in bed?"


    Yu wennuan turned over again, smiled and asked, "are you watching me, otherwise how do you know?"


    Gu Mo chuckled, "still use surveillance?"


    It''s been so many years since I was a child. What doesn''t Yu wennuan know?

 Chapter 1151

    Although Gu Mo didn''t say this, the meaning has been obvious.


    I can guess.


    It was because I guessed it that Yu nuanuan sighed.


    Hearing Yu nuanuan''s sigh, Gu Mo was surprised, "good, why sigh?"


    Yu nuanuan sighed again, "what else can I do! I feel like I have no secrets in front of you. "


    As soon as he said this, Yu wennuan regretted it.


    How can there be no secret!


    She also has the biggest secret that Gu Mo doesn''t know.


    On the other side of the phone, Gu Mo was silent for a long time before he spoke, "it doesn''t matter. There are no secrets. You can make secrets."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan also laughed.


    When two people call, in fact, there is nothing important to say. It''s like two people chatting face-to-face. They talk about everything they think of.


    Until Yu wennuan yawned and felt sleepy, he said good night to Gu Mo and hung up the phone.


    When Yu wennuan was about to go to bed, he felt his palm itch.


    She lifted her hand up and was about to look carefully when she saw the fruit coming out of her hand.


    The fruit didn''t continue to grow. Now it''s only her hand.


    At this time, after drilling out of her palm, the seed looked around, didn''t see the fruit, and was a little unhappy.


    Yu wennuan can feel the mood of the seed and guess what it is thinking.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan smiled, turned over to the bedside table, opened the bedside table and took out a small bottle from inside.


    There are strawberry seeds in the bottle.


    Soon, the bed was full of strawberries.


    Yu wennuan took another crystal plate and let the fruit sit on the side of the plate. "Eat the fruit slowly and don''t spit! Throw up in here. I''ll sleep first. "


    Fruit nodded cleverly, picked up a strawberry and stuffed it in his mouth.


    According to the normal proportion, the fruit body is so small and the mouth should be smaller. It is impossible to eat a strawberry at once.


    But the fruit is not ordinary!


    It can open its mouth wide, accounting for almost half of its face.


    In this case, a strawberry is easily thrown into the mouth.


    The fruit was eaten one by one. Yu wennuan kept a light on in the room. Although it was not very bright, it was enough for the fruit.


    Yu wennuan slept well. When he woke up, it was already light.


    I turned over and enjoyed this rare time in bed.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw the glass plate.


    The original clean plate is now covered with more than a layer of red hard candy.


    Yu wennuan felt it and found that the fruit had drilled back into her body.


    There are many strawberry leaves on the bed. Fortunately, the bed is big enough. She was honest when she slept and didn''t roll around. That''s why she didn''t press the leaves.


    Yu wennuan gathered the leaves together and put them in the trash can. Only then did he put his hand on the leaves and absorb the vitality of the leaves. Watching the leaves turn yellow and crisp, he pinched them gently with his fingers and broke them into slag.


    After all this, Yu wennuan found the glass bottle and put all the hard candy in it.


    All the hard candies spit out by the fruit are placed here. Seeing more and more, I don''t know what use they are.


    Yu wennuan didn''t continue to think about it and turned to wash.

 Chapter 1152

    After entering October, it is already clear and crisp in autumn.


    It''s cool in the morning and evening. It''s only a little hot at noon.


    Yu wennuan had planned to stay at home during the holidays.


    But Xu Shuhua said that young people should look like young people. What''s the matter with staying at home all day? Take advantage of the holidays and go out for a walk.


    I have been to Beijing so many times. I have been to places of interest, but it''s not a big problem to go again.


    Xu Shuhua won''t let her stay at home. After discussing with Gu Mo, Yu Nuan decides to go to Xiangshan.


    It is said that the two of them are going to Xiangshan, and Yu Hai and others are going.


    Finally, from a two person trip to a family trip, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin were also pulled in.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo don''t feel much. The family is better together and there are more people.


    At this time, the scenic spot and service facilities are not perfect.


    But because of this, the environment is better.


    Going to places like Xiangshan, of course, is to see the scenery. What does it matter whether the service facilities are good or not.


    After breakfast, Yu wennuan drove directly to the foot of the mountain. After parking the car, they carried things up the mountain.


    It''s nothing else. It''s just eating and drinking.


    It''s best to climb the mountain in a crisp autumn. The wind blows head-on. Even if the sun shines on you, it doesn''t make you feel hot at all.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin are in good health. In recent years, they have never had backache and leg pain while eating the fruits and vegetables raised by Yu wennuan''s power.


    Even in the early years, when I was young, some hidden diseases left on my body were nourished.


    Although they are now in their sixties and seventies, their hair is not white, and their backs are very straight. They walk like tigers.


    It''s natural to climb mountains.


    Yu wennuan walks beside Xu Shuhua. She originally wanted to hold Xu Shuhua, but she was rejected by Xu Shuhua.


    Yu wennuan didn''t insist, so he walked slowly with Xu Shuhua.


    With her, how can Xu Shuhua start at the age of 100, and the days ahead are still long!


    Because it''s a long holiday and the weather is good, there are still a lot of people coming to climb the mountain.


    But the more you go up, the fewer people there are, and the more pure it is around.


    Yu wennuan and his party were not in a hurry. They walked slowly and leisurely. They talked and looked at the scenery while walking. It was very leisurely.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence that when they were able to rest in an open area, they saw a group of people.


    In this group, Wu Manman and Liu Xiaoyuan are among them.


    Liu Xiaoyuan first saw Yu wennuan, stood up with a smile and said hello to Yu wennuan, "Yu wennuan, are you coming to climb the mountain?"


    Although a little surprised, Yu wennuan nodded, "yes! It''s a fine day. Go out with your family. "


    Wu Manman also looked over at this time, hummed softly, and then turned his head hard.


    Her appearance fell into Xu Shuhua''s eyes.


    Xu Shuhua frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    Liu Xiaoyuan is still talking to Yu wennuan, "are you going to have a rest here?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "yes!"


    It has been climbing for more than an hour. It''s time to stop and have a rest.


    There are stone benches here for tourists to rest.


    But the number of stone benches was small, and they were full at this time.

 Chapter 1153

    Liu Xiaoyuan looked at Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, then smiled at Yu wennuan and said, "is this your grandparents? You''re in good health, or you''d better sit with me! "


    Liu Xiaoyuan sat with Wu Manman. At this time, only Liu Xiaoyuan stood up alone, and Wu Manman sat there steadily.


    The vacant seat that Liu Xiaoyuan let out is only enough for one person to sit.


    Before Yu wennuan said anything, Wu Manman was already black, "why? What are you doing? Liu Xiaoyuan, you are willing to be a good man. Don''t pull me! I''ve been climbing for such a long time. I''m also very tired. I just sat down to rest. Why should I give up my position? "


    After Wu Manman finished speaking at the table, Liu Xiaoyuan''s expression was obviously embarrassed.


    I respect the old and love the young. Didn''t I learn it from childhood?


    When Liu Xiaoyuan wanted to say something more, Yu wennuan smiled and said, "thank you! But no, we brought our own bench. "


    "Ah?"


    Liu Xiaoyuan looked at Yu wennuan in surprise.


    Do you still have a bench when climbing the mountain?


    Yu wennuan didn''t speak. Yu Hai had opened his backpack and took out a small Mazza.


    That''s the most convenient thing for pony. He bumps into his bag and takes it wherever he wants.


    Yu Hai, Shen duo and Gu Jianguo took out two small horses. Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin sat down.


    Yu Gang also took out a folded blanket from his backpack, spread it on the ground, and sat down first.


    Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Meng Hao also sat down.


    The backpacks of Yu wennuan and his party are like treasure bags. They can take out all kinds of things from them.


    Next is the teacup. Everyone''s teacup is different. Don''t be afraid to distinguish who is who.


    In addition to tea cups, there are all kinds of snacks, bread, biscuits and snacks in boxes.


    After a while, the blanket was full of all kinds of food.


    I''m tired to climb the mountain. It''s obviously an outing. It''s really pleasant.


    Xu Shuhua waved to Liu Xiaoyuan, "are you hungry? Come and have something to eat? "


    Liu Xiaoyuan smiled and waved her hand, "grandma, I''m not hungry."


    Xu Shuhua nodded, not demanding.


    Liu Xiaoyuan invited her to sit down, but she didn''t go.


    She invited Liu Xiaoyuan to eat, but Liu Xiaoyuan didn''t eat.


    It''s even.


    Liu Xiaoyuan herself clearly understood this.


    Wu Manman''s eyes turned to the sky when he saw this.


    She thought Yu wennuan was intentional.


    Why did Yu wennuan choose to park here in such a big place nearby?


    But this place is not her home. Even if she is dissatisfied, she can''t say anything.


    All the freshmen who came with Wu Manman and Liu Xiaoyuan were freshmen from their classes and other departments.


    They are not very familiar with each other, but some two people are familiar with each other. You call me and I call him.


    A group of more than a dozen people also looked at Yu wennuan and others from time to time.


    They all had military training together. Even if they didn''t know each other, they looked familiar.


    After all, Yu wennuan looks outstanding and seems to shine in the crowd. It''s strange not to know.


    After a while, someone opened his mouth to Yu wennuan, "Yu wennuan, is your family taking advantage of the holiday to travel?"


    Yu wennuan smells the speech and looks at it. He is a boy he doesn''t know.


    I just don''t know why he can shout his name.

 Chapter 1154

    Yu wennuan shook his head. "No, it''s fine. I''m on holiday again. I''ll take my family out for a walk."


    The boy looked at Yu wennuan in surprise. "Your family is from Beijing?"


    Although they don''t know each other much, one thing is the same, that is, they are not from Beijing.


    Many of the students they know in Beijing go home every day and don''t live in school at all. Yu wennuan lives in school. They all know, but they didn''t expect that Yu wennuan is also from Beijing.


    Seeing everyone staring at Yu wennuan, Wu Manman glanced. "It''s from Beijing. What''s the matter? Beijing is so big. Who knows where to live? "


    Is Xu Shuhua a person who allows others to show off their authority in front of him?


    Of course not!


    What''s more, Xu Shuhua is so old. What haven''t you seen?


    She just saw that the little girl obviously had an opinion on their warm treasure.


    Yu wennuan, who was raised by Yu Shuhua, knows more about Yu wennuan''s temperament than anyone else.


    Yu wennuan won''t make trouble with others for no reason. Wu Manman must have found something first.


    Xu Shuhua sighed and looked at Wu Manman. "Listen to what this means, you are all students of Beijing University, aren''t you? How did you get into Beijing University? Does your school only look at grades, not people? I''m not old, but my mouth is very mean. Thinking of our warm treasure, I don''t care about you. You''ll kick your nose and face, right? "


    After all, Wu Manman''s age is not big. When Xu Shuhua said so, his face immediately turned red.


    But Wu Manman was unconvinced, so after a while, he still opened his mouth, "I... what''s wrong with what I said? What''s the matter with your family in Beijing? Who knows where you are from Beijing? What can I be proud of? "


    "Pride? You see us proud? Have you seen what pride is? "


    Wu Manman was angry, but he couldn''t speak.


    Liu Xiaoyuan''s temper has always been kind to others and likes to help ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    But at this moment, she was unable to open her mouth and speak.


    Wu Manman, how many times has this been?


    People ignored her and she chased them.


    Well, now I deserve to be pointed at by my grandmother''s nose.


    Liu Xiaoyuan thought so and simply turned her head. She was out of sight and out of mind.


    Wu Manman had been waiting for Liu Xiaoyuan to speak. Who knows, after staring for a long time, Liu Xiaoyuan not only didn''t speak, but also turned her head.


    Wu Manman stared angrily, but there was no way. He simply turned his head and said nothing.


    Seeing that Wu Manman stopped talking, Xu Shuhua took back her sight with satisfaction, looked at Yu wennuan, who was eating delicious food, and sighed.


    This warm treasure, how can she rest assured?


    How can people bully themselves like this?


    Yu wennuan soon felt Xu Shuhua''s worried sight and smiled at Xu Shuhua.


    Isn''t Xu Shuhua here?


    She knew that Xu Shuhua would definitely take it back, so she was secretly lazy.


    Let Xu Shuhua relive the feeling of protecting her.


    In this way, the other students also felt a little embarrassed. After looking at each other, they stood up and said, "what... We have had a good rest and continue to climb up."


    Yu wennuan nodded at them and asked them to help themselves.


    Even if they left, Yu Nuan Gu Mo didn''t stand up and still sat on the blanket.

 Chapter 1155

    When Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin were almost rested, they also stood up, put away their things, reinstall them, and continued to climb up.


    The scenery of Xiangshan Mountain in autumn is the best. The red of the mountain makes people unable to move their eyes.


    After climbing the top, you can have a panoramic view of all the beautiful scenery, close your eyes and take a deep breath, which is more comfortable in body and mind.


    After playing on it for a while and taking a lot of photos, Yu wennuan said to Xu Shuhua, "milk, there is Xiangshan temple here. Do you want to go?"


    After asking this, Yu wennuan remembered that in recent years, it seems that he has never seen Xu Shuhua go to any temples. Is it difficult that Xu Shuhua doesn''t believe these?


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it when he heard Xu Shuhua say, "although I don''t believe these, I''d better go and say goodbye."


    Yu wennuan, "......"


    Since I don''t believe it, what else should I worship?


    But Xu Shuhua said he wanted to go. Yu Nu ah Nuan didn''t object, so he went with him.


    In Yu''s opinion, all kinds of temples are actually the same.


    Of course, you can think about it in your heart. Yu wennuan dare not say it.


    I think all temples are similar. In the eyes of Buddhists, it is not pious and disrespectful to the Buddha.


    There is no vegetarian food in Xiangshan temple. They came out after they worshipped.


    At this time, the time had passed noon, and they had almost played. After discussing it, they decided to leave for dinner.


    Shen duo knew that there was a farmhouse recently. The food was very delicious, so he took them.


    It''s also a narrow road for friends. As soon as I arrived, I saw Wu Manman and others.


    They obviously just arrived and are looking at the gate outside.


    The shape of this farmhouse is similar to that of Yu wennuan''s house. It looks like years.


    Yu wennuan and others have long been used to it. After all, they have to go in and out every day. If they live in it, they will feel any surprise. They will go straight inside.


    Seeing this, Wu Manman stopped staring at the gate and walked in immediately.


    Yu wennuan came and went inside without looking at them. If they still stood in place, it would appear that they had never seen the world?


    After seeing them, I saw that there were tables in the yard, all in the open air. There was a garden between the tables, but there was also an independent space.


    Yu wennuan has many people. Naturally, they won''t choose to sit outside. They can''t sit down.


    Shen duo went inside, and soon someone took them to the second floor.


    There are boxes on the second floor with big windows.


    The window is wide open. What you happen to see is the scenery of Xiangshan. It''s very beautiful.


    Sitting in such a room to eat, people''s mood will be good, and they can eat one more bowl of rice.


    After sitting down, Xu Shuhua said, "the boss here can really do business. Look at the scenery. He wants to come again once."


    Shen duo smiled, "that''s what we need to get up!"


    This kind of box with a good view is not cheap. It''s not a meal!


    Xu Shuhua pointed to Shen duo and smiled, "we can''t control others. Anyway, we can''t afford to come with you?"


    Shen duo immediately patted his chest, "that''s for sure! It''s okay to come every day. By the way, there is an inn behind them. Shall we stay for one night? "


    Xu Shuhua didn''t say anything. Yu wennuan immediately became interested, "what''s it like?"

 Chapter 1156

    Seeing Yu wennuan interested, Shen duo said, "after dinner, let''s go back and have a look. If you like, you can stay here all night. It''s said that the scenery of getting up early is good. "


    Yu wennuan nodded and felt that the scenery would be good not only when he got up early, but also when the sun set at night.


    Now that you''re out to play, how can you miss such a beautiful scenery?


    Yu wennuan told Xu Shuhua what he thought. Xu Shuhua originally wanted to refuse, but now he didn''t refuse. He immediately agreed, "OK, since nuanbao wants to live, let''s live for a few days."


    While ordering, Shen duo said to the waiter about staying.


    The waiter left first and came back after a while. He told them that the rooms on the third floor with the best landscape were still empty and left them.


    They really have a lot of people coming. They need at least eight or nine rooms. The whole third floor is reserved for them. There is no problem at all.


    Here is not only a good view, good scenery and good decoration, but also the taste of the food is first-class.


    Shen duo said that the ancestors of the cooks here worked in the imperial dining room.


    After hearing this, Yu wennuan was also surprised.


    I didn''t expect to be able to eat the skill of imperial dining room one day.


    Of course, the workmanship is good, and the price of this meal is not cheap.


    But no one cares.


    They don''t care, but someone does.


    As soon as they entered the yard, Wu Manman saw that someone led Yu wennuan to the second floor, and immediately asked someone to lead them to the second floor.


    The waiter was polite, but he had to say it first.


    "Of course you can go to the second floor, but the second floor here is charged separately. The room number is the room rate. "


    Then the waiter reported the room number.


    Listening to the three digit start, and finally the five digit room number, Wu Manman and his party were about to stare out.


    Wu Manman''s eyesight is very good. He can clearly see the room where Yu wennuan went, which is the room with the largest number.


    I haven''t ordered yet. The room charge is so high. Is this a black shop?


    Seeing that Wu Manman and his party didn''t speak, the waiter smiled and opened his mouth, "the scenery in the yard is also very good, or?"


    Before the waiter finished, someone nodded, "we''ll sit in the yard."


    The party sat down at two tables, got the menu and prepared to order.


    But when I opened the menu and saw the unit price of the dishes inside, I stared round again.


    Wu Manman shouted directly, "why is the price so high here?"


    The waiter smiled and his attitude was the same as before, "one price, one goods."


    Wu Manman''s mouth curled. What''s the price and the goods?


    What if this is the emperor''s dining room? The price is so high?


    Just thinking so, I heard the waiter speak, "our cook here, his ancestors worked in the imperial dining room. This craft can''t be eaten casually."


    Wu Manman, "..."


    It''s really a royal dining room!


    All came. It was such a rare meal. After a group of people discussed it, they still ordered carefully.


    Don''t dare to order more, especially in expensive ones, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t afford to eat.


    Even so, after ordering dishes and silently settling accounts, my heart still hurts to drop blood.

 Chapter 1157

    During the meal, from beginning to end, Wu Manman was looking at the direction of the second floor to see when Yu wennuan would come out.


    But I didn''t see Yu Nuan and them come out until I finished my meal.


    Do you need this for a meal?


    I don''t think I have no money to pay the bill, so I deliberately procrastinate?


    Wu Manman thought so and brought some out of his face.


    Who knows, just thinking about it, I saw Yu wennuan''s box door open, and Yu wennuan and others came out one after another.


    Although the man came out, he still talked to the waiter while walking.


    Having said that, I went downstairs and went straight to the back yard.


    Wu Manman was surprised when he saw it. He simply asked the waiter around him, "what did they do in the back?"


    The waiter smiled politely, "behind is the guest room. They are going to stay tonight and go to see the room."


    Wu Manman looked at the waiter in surprise, "aren''t you a restaurant? Why are there rooms? "


    The waiter smiled but could not speak.


    Wu Manman himself soon reflected it. What''s strange about this!


    Liu Xiaoyuan came and called Wu Manman to go, but Wu Manman hesitated, "they have a guest room behind them. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Liu Xiaoyuan is reluctant. The food here is so expensive. The price of the guest room must be more expensive. She can''t bear to live.


    Although Liu Xiaoyuan didn''t say these words, she could see one or two from the expression on her face.


    Wu Manman glared at Liu Xiaoyuan, "we just look, but we didn''t say we must stay. We won''t ask for money?"


    The last sentence was addressed to the waiter.


    The waiter smiled and shook his head, "look, of course, no money, just look."


    Not only that, the waiter also led them back.


    When they got to the backyard, they found that the backyard was a big garden, and then a two-story building, but there was a door behind it.


    Walking back again, there is another garden, and then a three story building.


    Wu Manman looked up and happened to see Yu wennuan and others standing on the third floor, talking at this time.


    It''s just that Yu wennuan and others don''t speak loudly. They can''t hear it.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan and others really wanted to stay, Wu Manman bit his lip and asked the waiter, "how much do you charge for a night here?"


    "It depends on which floor of which building you live."


    Needless to say, Wu Manman also knows that the landscape of the last building, the second and third floors, must be the best, and the price must be the most expensive, because you can see Xiangshan directly from the rear window.


    Yu wennuan, they really want the best of everything.


    How much money is there at home?


    The money for that meal just now is bigger than the expenses of their family for a year or two.


    The more Wu Manman thought about it, the more unwilling he was. As soon as he was about to speak, he preempted her. "Wu Manman, let''s go. We have to go to the next place. If you don''t go, we''ll go first."


    Hearing this, Wu Manman finally recovered.


    This is not a capricious time. She has to live in the future and can''t use all her money here.


    The main thing is that if she takes out all her money, she may not be able to live on the second floor, let alone the third floor.


    Liu Xiaoyuan was relieved to see Wu Manman nodding and willing to follow them.


    Wu Manman doesn''t know what''s going on.


    I want to compare everything with Yu wennuan. Can I compare what I see now?

 Chapter 1158

    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what happened downstairs.


    They went to the third floor, looked at the house, felt that the accommodation conditions were good, and decided to stay for one night tonight.


    When the sun sets, Yu wennuan knows that his decision is really right.


    The scenery here is really unique.


    Every room on the third floor has a balcony with tables and chairs. Sitting here, you can clearly see the golden sunset shining on the undulating fragrant mountains, and plating a layer of golden light on the already red maple, which is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    Yu wennuan holds his chin and looks at it. Suddenly, he hears the sound of pressing the shutter.


    Turning around, I saw Gu Mo taking a camera and shooting at her.


    Seeing Yu wennuan looking over, Gu Mo pressed the shutter again and took another picture of Yu wennuan.


    After shooting, Gu Mo stared and nodded with satisfaction, "it''s a good shot!"


    Yu wennuan picked up his chin, "of course, you must look good."


    Gu Mo shook his head when he heard the speech. "This is wrong. It should be said that you are the one who took the picture. How can you take it well."


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao were on the balcony next door. They happened to be able to hear them talking.


    At this time, they looked at each other and covered their side faces at the same time.


    Yu Gang covered his face and shook his head, "it''s too sour."


    Meng Hao nodded approvingly, "it''s really sour."


    Then Meng Hao said to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "Nuan Bao, why are you two talking like this now? Can''t it be normal? "


    Yu wennuan looked at Meng Hao strangely, "isn''t it normal? I think we talk quite normally! What do you say, Dumbo? "


    Gu Mo, of course, nodded solemnly, "it''s normal. Don''t feel it."


    Meng Hao, "..."


    Yu Gang smiled and patted Meng Hao on the shoulder. "You shouldn''t ask. You''ve been abused!"


    Meng Hao sighed, "yes! If you''ve been abused, you''ll definitely stop asking. "


    When Meng Hao''s parents heard what they said, they said to Meng Hao, "Meng Hao, you say you --"


    "Dad! Mom! You see how beautiful it is outside, don''t say me, but look at the scenery outside! "


    Meng Hao then shut his mouth and stared outside, as if he were really enjoying the scenery.


    Seeing this, Meng Jianshe and Li Yun looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    But think about it. Meng Hao is just a freshman now. He''s not in a hurry to find someone. It''s too late.


    Although Meng Hao''s eyes are staring at the outside, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes has been paying attention to the actions of Meng Jianshe and Li Yun. When he saw that they really didn''t want to talk, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is really terrible. How old is he? His parents want to urge him to find someone. How can this work!


    Although the sunset was beautiful, it was also fleeting. It didn''t take long to see it. It was dark outside. Everyone went downstairs and went to eat in front.


    There are still many kinds of food here. I have eaten a lot of dishes at noon, but this table at night is not the same as that at noon.


    Most importantly, the taste is very good.


    Xu Shuhua likes cooking very much, and even wants to meet other people''s chefs.


    Fortunately, in the end, she gave up the idea without being stopped.


    People''s chefs have been busy all day, so they''d better not bother.


    It''s very quiet here. Everyone fell asleep early at night.


    Go to bed early and get up early naturally.

 Chapter 1159

    When I got warm, it was only more than five o''clock. It was still dark outside!


    But it doesn''t matter. Yu Nuan puts on a blanket and sits on the balcony waiting for the sun to come out.


    Who knows, as soon as I sat down, I felt someone on the balcony next door.


    Yu wennuan stood up, went to the balcony, looked over and shouted, "stupid treasure!"


    On both sides of her room are Gu Mo and Yu Gang.


    This is the direction of Gu Mo''s room. Who else can sit on the balcony?


    Before Gu Mo answered, Yu wennuan asked again, "how did you get up so early?"


    In the dark, the waiting on the balcony didn''t open.


    But Yu wennuan still felt that Gu Mo smiled before talking.


    "Not very early, just a little earlier than you."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan also laughed.


    How can Gu Mo know when she gets up? It''s not easy to get up a little earlier than her.


    They didn''t say much, so they sat quietly, waiting for the light to turn white.


    It seemed that the time in the morning passed quickly. Without waiting long, the sun rose from the East.


    The rising sun in the morning is big and round. It is still orange. It is not dazzling and has no temperature. People can stare at it all the time.


    Because it is in the mountains here, there are all kinds of bird calls in the early morning. The sound is crisp and pleasant. With such beautiful scenery, it directly makes people physically and mentally happy.


    Yu wennuan has been staring at the beautiful scenery. He didn''t notice when Xu Shuhua and others came out.


    All the time, the sun shines all over the earth, and the sun rises higher. Yu wennuan takes back his sight with satisfaction.


    It''s really nice.


    As soon as I turned my head, I heard Xu Shuhua''s voice, "seeing such a scenery, such an expensive room is worth it."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan nodded approvingly, "milk, you''re right!"


    Everyone went back to their rooms to wash, and then went to the front to have breakfast.


    Breakfast here is also very delicious. There are many kinds. Only what you can''t think of, not what you can''t eat.


    Not only the variety is complete, but also the taste is good.


    Satisfied with breakfast, they planned to leave.


    Before leaving, Yu wennuan asked Xu Shuhua, "milk, shall we go home directly or go somewhere else?"


    Xu Shuhua thought, "why don''t you climb the Great Wall."


    Xu Shuhua wants to go. She must go.


    Although Xu Shuhua is so old, there is no problem climbing the Great Wall.


    Not to mention Xu Shuhua, some gray haired old people can be seen everywhere on the Great Wall. That year, it looks much better than Xu Shuhua.


    There''s no need to worry about climbing the Great Wall. They just need to walk slowly.


    As long as you don''t go back, nothing else is so important.


    Today''s weather is still cool, because the station is high and the wind is very strong.


    After climbing the great wall and finding a place to eat, I finally went home.


    Back home, Yu Gang collapsed on the sofa.


    "Nowhere is better than your own home!"


    Even if the guest room last night was very good, it was still not comfortable at home.


    To be exact, it''s not as comfortable as your sofa.


    Xu Shuhua agrees with Yu Gang''s remark.


    "Gold nest and silver nest are not as good as their own dog kennel. Of course, they are still comfortable at home!"


    Hearing the speech, the people couldn''t help laughing.


    What Xu Shuhua said is really popular.


    They were laughing and laughing in the house. They didn''t know that someone was standing outside their house and staring at their plaque.

 Chapter 1160

    It''s also a coincidence. Wu Manman and others heard that there are many quadrangles here, and they used to live in rich people. They wanted to come and have a look.


    Although you can''t go into the yard to see it, even if you look outside, it''s good!


    They were walking around the alley when they saw Yu wennuan and his party walking in.


    Wu Manman was the first to follow up, but he was careful not to let Yu wennuan and others in front find out.


    Wu Manman thought that Yu wennuan and others also came to visit. Unexpectedly, they stopped in front of a gate. They took out the key and opened the gate. A group of people went in like this.


    When the gate closed again, Wu manhe took the lead to walk to the gate and looked up.


    On the plaque, there are two big words - Yu Fu.


    Yu wennuan''s surname is Yu. It says Yu''s house again. Just now, Yu wennuan and others took out the key to open the door.


    You don''t have to ask. This must be Yu wennuan''s home.


    "Yu wennuan... Their family... Actually lives here!"


    So many people, I don''t know who sent out an exclamation.


    Wu Manman was about to speak when he heard someone shouting, "come on, come on, you come on."


    Although he felt strange, Wu slowly walked over.


    After running a long way, I came to another gate.


    The man pointed to the plaque on the door and said, "look."


    When they looked up, they saw that the plaque on the door also read two big characters - Gu Fu.


    "Gu Mo''s surname is Gu. Isn''t this Gu Mo''s home?"


    Although the words were very light, they fell in the ears of the people, but they were very loud. When they entered the heart, they were even heavier.


    This... Is too powerful?!


    Liu Xiaoyuan also ignored Wu Manman at this time and said what she thought in her heart.


    "It seems that the two of them have known each other since childhood. They have been neighbors since childhood. They grew up together. This should be Gu Mojia."


    Yu wennuan''s house is here. If it weren''t for the Gu Mo family, how would those two people be neighbors?


    Wu Manman bit his lips tightly and his eyes were full of discontent.


    Why is Yu wennuan so lucky!


    "Why don''t we knock on Yu wennuan''s door?"


    "Why are you knocking?"


    "Go in and have a look! Don''t you want to see what it looks like inside? People we didn''t know before can''t get in, so we can only have a look outside. Now that we know that it''s Yu wennuan''s house, it''s always possible for us, as classmates, to go in and visit it? "


    Hearing this, some people were moved, but others hesitated, "isn''t this very good?"


    They come uninvited and there are so many people. Will Yu wennuan be unhappy?


    A dozen people finally voted and the minority obeyed the majority. Finally, they decided to knock on the door.


    There is a knocker on the door. Tap on the knocker, and the door makes a dull sound.


    After knocking for a few times, there was no movement in it, so there was humanity, "can''t you hear it? It''s not very loud? "


    Just as he was talking, he heard someone in the door say, "who?"


    "We are Yu wennuan''s classmates. We just played nearby. When we saw you coming back, we came to say hello."


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, the door was opened.


    It was Yu Hai who opened the door. Yu Hai''s sight swept around the people, but he still sideways let people in.


    "Warm treasure has gone back to the house. Now wait in front of you for a while!"


    They followed Yu Hai into the yard and stared at the scene in the yard.

 Chapter 1161

    Although when I was outside, I thought it must be very beautiful inside.


    But when I really saw it, I couldn''t help being surprised.


    It''s a little too nice.


    Even the scenes in the TV series are not as good as those seen with your own eyes.


    In October, most of the plants in the yard are still green and the flowers are still in bloom. When I walk past, the tip of my nose is full of all kinds of fragrance.


    Yu Hai led them to the guest living room, which is connected by three rooms. It is very spacious and has a lot of places to sit. There is no need to be afraid that so many people can''t sit down.


    There are roads leading to the back on both sides of the house. After the past, there is the main courtyard.


    The gate and the place where you live are so far away. It''s reasonable to say that you can''t hear someone knocking at the door on weekdays.


    In order to prevent this from happening, the front door is equipped with a doorbell. The other side of the doorbell is in the main courtyard where Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin live.


    As long as someone rings the doorbell, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin can hear it.


    Wu Manman, they didn''t notice the existence of the doorbell at all, just knocked at the door.


    If Yu Hai hadn''t just heard it, even if they kept knocking, it''s estimated that no one would open the door for them.


    After taking them to the living room, Yu Hai asked them to sit down, took out his mobile phone and called Yu wennuan.


    After the call, no one answered. Yu Hai didn''t continue to call, but called Yu Gang.


    This time, it was quickly connected. Yu Hai simply said two words. Yu Gang said to come right away. Yu Hai Hung up the phone.


    "Yu Gang, they will come soon. You can wait a minute. Do you want water?"


    Liu Xiaoyuan quickly shook her head, "no, no, uncle, we''re not thirsty. You don''t have to care about us."


    Yu Hai stood up. "It''s not a trouble. Wait a minute."


    Then Yu Hai went out.


    Yu Hai looked back. In such a big living room, only Liu Xiaoyuan, Wu Manman and others were left.


    Wu Manman stood up, walked towards the Bogu frame in the room, took down the things above and looked over and over.


    Liu Xiaoyuan saw it and quickly whispered, "Wu Manman, don''t touch it casually!"


    What if it breaks?


    These things are not cheap at first sight. If they are really broken, can they afford it?


    Seeing Liu Xiaoyuan''s nervous appearance, Wu Manman glanced. "Maybe it''s a stall, which is put here to support the facade. You see you''re nervous. What''s so nervous?"


    Although he said so, Wu Manman put his things down.


    But when I put it down, I was a little stronger and made a dull noise.


    Liu Xiaoyuan was startled by the dull noise. She looked nervously at the things on the Bogu shelf and saw that they were still good, which relieved her heart.


    Wu Manman saw her nervous appearance and was laughed at again.


    At this time, Yu Gang and Meng Hao came.


    When I just got a call from Yu Hai, Yu Gang had guessed who was coming.


    Come and have a look. It''s really these people.


    Yu Gang grinned. "Why are you here?"


    What''s the coincidence that these people came after them as soon as they came home?


    Is it hard to follow them all the time?


    Liu Xiaoyuan smiled at Yu Gang. "We happened to be playing nearby. We just saw you back and saw the plaque outside. Thinking that they were all classmates, we came to have a look. Didn''t we bother you?"

 Chapter 1162

    Yu Gang smiled again. "What''s the trouble? Just come in and sit down. Our place is big. You can sit anywhere."


    Everyone, "......"


    What makes Yu Gang seem arrogant?


    But I think Yu Gang is not such a person at ordinary times, so he denied such an idea.


    Wu Manman looked at Yu Gang and Meng Hao. "Where''s Yu Nuan? Everyone is a classmate. Why doesn''t she come out with such a big shelf? "


    Yu Gang sneered, "I''ve wanted to say it for a long time. Is there something wrong with your brain? This is my house. You come uninvited. We have to come out for delicious entertainment. Are you on call? What do you think you are? If you don''t want to stay here, get out. "


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, let alone Wu Manman, Meng Hao''s expression was extremely surprised.


    He grew up with Yu Gang. Yu Gang really didn''t talk to a girl like this from childhood. It''s the first time in so many years.


    Therefore, Meng Hao looked at Wu Manman differently.


    It can be seen how much Wu Manman owes someone like Yu Gang to say such ugly words.


    Think of Wu Manman''s style so many times. Yu Gang said so about her. She really didn''t lose a bit.


    Meng Hao turned sideways, let out the direction of the gate and said to Wu Manman, "let''s go. I''ll take you out."


    Wu Manman''s eyes turned red and his face turned red. "Just go out. Don''t you have two stinky money? Who cares! "


    With that, Wu Manman walked towards the door.


    When I stopped at the door, I found that others didn''t mean to go out with me.


    Now, Wu Manman is a little embarrassed.


    She blushed and looked at the others. "Aren''t you going yet? People don''t welcome us at all. "


    When they heard Wu Manman''s words, they didn''t speak.


    Yu Gang didn''t welcome them, but Wu Manman.


    There''s no way. Who makes Wu Manman''s mouth so owe.


    If they were themselves, Wu Manman would not be welcome.


    It''s just that everyone came out together. It''s not good to let Wu Manman leave by himself at this time.


    More importantly, there will be a certain distance from the school. Wu Manman will leave alone in case something happens.


    Thinking so, someone stood up and made a big round.


    "Wu Manman, please apologize quickly. Everyone is a classmate. Yu wennuan has something to do. You don''t have to say so ugly!"


    Wu Manman pouted and obviously didn''t want to apologize.


    But looking at the faces of Yu Gang and Meng Hao, I know that if I don''t apologize, I don''t want to stay. I can only reluctantly say I''m sorry.


    Meng Hao took out his ears. "What did you say? Did you speak? It''s October. Why do I still hear the buzzing of mosquitoes? "


    Wu Manman stared at Meng Hao with his eyes open, and finally roared out, "I''m sorry! I was wrong! Are you satisfied? "


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded, "satisfied! You speak so loudly, of course I''m satisfied! "


    "You!"


    "What is this?"


    When they heard the speech and looked at the door, they saw Yu Nuan and Gu mo. They didn''t know when they came. At this time, they stood side by side at the door.


    It was Yu wennuan who just spoke.


    Yu wennuan didn''t even look at Wu Manman. He glanced at the others. "It''s a coincidence that you came."

 Chapter 1163

    From small to large, this is the first time that so many students have come to their home!


    Yu Hai also brought a box of drinks at this time.


    Yes, it''s a box.


    There are too many people and it''s inconvenient to pour water. We simply brought a box of drinks and let everyone drink by themselves.


    It''s half an afternoon, and these people can''t stay too long.


    Everyone was not very familiar, and Yu wennuan didn''t mean to lead them to the back.


    In addition, they were embarrassed to stay after Wu Manman''s trouble. After talking for a while, they left.


    Yu wennuan and Gu Mo sent these people out of the gate together, watched them gradually go away, and then closed the gate.


    Walking back, Meng Hao suddenly laughed.


    Seeing Meng Hao smiling, Yu wennuan looked at him, "what are you laughing at?"


    Meng Hao looked at Yu wennuan and said, "what else can you laugh at? Of course, when school starts, the news that Yu family and Gu family have money will spread all over the class and even the whole department!"


    Yu Gang nodded approvingly, "it''s estimated that other departments will know."


    After all, it''s not just their classmates who just came here.


    Why did Yu wennuan think about it? When he heard what Yu Gang and Meng Hao said, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just smiled.


    "Just let them pass!"


    Anyway, what I said was true.


    Besides, it won''t affect her. Let them talk!


    After running for two days, Yu wennuan collapsed at home in the next time.


    The home is so big that you can spend a day in a place where you can collapse. Don''t be too comfortable.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s style, Xu Shuhua was helpless and funny. She said that Yu wennuan had lived a pension life in advance.


    Finally, when it was time for school to begin, Xu Shuhua immediately rushed Yu wennuan back to school. "Go to class and be paralyzed at home."


    Yu wennuan sighs in her heart, but she can only go back to school near the evening.


    After they left, Yu Hai and others also returned to Sanli bridge. After all, there are still things waiting for them there!


    When Yu Hai and others left, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin smiled at each other.


    The next morning, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin got up early. After getting up, they went to the vegetable field, picked the vegetables, cleaned them up, loaded them in the car, and took them out.


    When they arrived at the place where they sold vegetables in the past, many people greeted them before they got off the bus.


    After greeting, they didn''t forget to ask Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin what''s going on these days and why they haven''t come to sell vegetables. They thought Xu Shuhua was at home and what happened.


    Xu Shuhua''s face was full of laughter. "What can I do for my granddaughter? They''re on holiday. We''ll go out with them these days. It''s not the beginning of school. We''ll come."


    They are people who have lived most of their lives. As soon as they hear this, they immediately understand.


    "So you came out to sell vegetables, and the family didn''t know?"


    After being exposed, Xu Shuhua didn''t feel embarrassed and smiled, "everyone in the family is filial. Let''s rest at home and enjoy our happiness. We''re busy, so we''ll find something to do by ourselves."


    People think about the style of Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin before. The vegetable prices are not high. It doesn''t matter whether others buy it or not. It really doesn''t seem to be to make money.


    Thinking of this, the people looked at them with envy.

 Chapter 1164

    No wonder people say they want what they don''t have.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin have enough to eat and drink, and the younger generation of the family are also filial.


    But they couldn''t stay. They had to come out and find something to do by themselves.


    Where like them, even if they want to enjoy happiness at home, they don''t have that life.


    The lives of Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin have returned to normal, and the lives of Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and others are not on track.


    When I was in high school, one of the teachers'' favorite words was that it was easy to get to college.


    But it''s really not easy until after college.


    Of course, if you choose to relax, you can still relax.


    Just choose to relax in Beijing University, and can only be frightened and relaxed.


    The students here are the favored ones of heaven. They are self-conscious and self-discipline one by one. When they learn, they simply have to compare with everyone around them.


    In this case, it''s too late to work hard. If anyone really chooses to be lazy at this time, he''s probably out of his mind.


    Wu Manman is really not very good, but he has a correct attitude in the face of learning.


    Never stay in bed, never skip classes, never be late and leave early.


    Every time Yu wennuan and others go to the library, they can always meet Wu Manman trying to read.


    People really can''t, but they still have a good attitude towards learning, otherwise they can''t be admitted to Beijing Normal University.


    However, Wu Manman has been a lot more honest since he was rejected by Yu Gang and Meng Hao in the Yu family.


    Whether in the bedroom or in other places, you should treat Yu wennuan as an invisible person and never say a word to Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan is eager for this.


    Busy, one who has studied is still very fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s winter vacation.


    Where to spend the new year this year was discussed before.


    Just in Beijing.


    But Yu Hai and others won''t come until the food factory has a holiday.


    Before coming, you should buy gifts in advance and go to relatives and friends'' homes. They can''t really get in touch with relatives and friends when they move to Beijing.


    The older people grow, the less they like to go to relatives'' homes.


    For Yu wennuan, he doesn''t like to go to relatives'' houses during the new year.


    When relatives come, they don''t want to talk with them at home.


    Now that I have come to Beijing, I have no trouble in this regard.


    After all, it''s too far to see.


    But those who are especially close, such as Chen qiaoqin''s mother''s family and Yu wennuan''s grandmother''s family, still need to call to greet them.


    After the winter vacation, Yu wennuan lay at home for two days, and Chen Yu came.


    Chen Yu didn''t come by herself. She also brought a suitcase and wanted to stay here for a few days.


    For this only gay friend, Yu wennuan is still very welcome.


    Chen Yu came suddenly. Yu wennuan was still lying in bed.


    After opening the door to let Chen Yu in, Yu wennuan lay aside generously, patted the other half of the bed and said to Chen Yu, "come on, let you have this half. How about me?"


    Chen Yu did not lie down, but found a place to sit down.


    "I dare not lie down. Isn''t this who''s position?"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Chen Yu has really grown up!


    I dare say such a thing!


    Yu wennuan is really a little girl. She must blush when she hears this.


    But Yu wennuan is obviously not. Yu wennuan has lived for many years. He doesn''t blush at such a painless joke.

 Chapter 1165

    Yu wennuan patted his position and said to Chen Yu, "don''t you come and lie down quickly? Is it difficult that there are others lying around now, so you don''t want to lie with me? "


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Chen Yu''s face turned red.


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp, Yu nuanuan couldn''t help laughing.


    She thought Chen Yu had really grown up. She dared to tease her just now!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu was still so simple. She just joked casually, and Chen Yu''s face turned red like this


    Seeing that Yu wennuan couldn''t smile on the bed, Chen Yu simply stood up and rushed over, threw herself on Yu wennuan and began to scratch.


    Yu wennuan is the most ticklish. He has to cut off his breath while laughing, and keeps begging for mercy.


    "I was wrong! I won''t talk nonsense anymore! Don''t scratch! "


    After all, Chen Yu was not thick skinned enough. Hearing Yu wennuan''s voice for mercy, she couldn''t bear to start, so she had to stop.


    They lay down together and were quiet for a while. Without talking, they were drowsy.


    It''s too cold outside in winter. The house is warm and the quilt is warm and comfortable. I can''t get up after lying down.


    Yu wennuan wanted to squint for a while, but unexpectedly, he went to sleep.


    When she finally woke up, she turned her head and found that it was almost eleven o''clock.


    Yu wennuan turned his head and saw that Chen Yu was sleeping soundly, so he hesitated to call Chen Yu up.


    Just hesitating, Chen Yu slowly opened her eyes.


    Because just woke up, Chen Yu''s voice was still a little hoarse, "what''s the matter? What time is it? "


    Yu wennuan pointed to the big clock. "It''s almost eleven o''clock. We can get up and have lunch."


    "Eleven o''clock?"


    Chen Yu exclaimed, and the man suddenly sat up, "how did you sleep until now?"


    Yu wennuan also sat up slowly. He didn''t care much about it. "It''s all right. Just sleep. Anyway, there''s no class."


    That''s right, but Chen Yu didn''t really get up so late.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of shyness or sleeping. Anyway, my face is very red.


    They didn''t delay any longer. They got up and washed. Then they put on their clothes and went to the front.


    When I came to Xu Shuhua''s yard, I heard the noise as soon as I entered the gate.


    Before they went inside, Yu Gang rushed over.


    The snowball in Yu Gang''s hand rushed over with Yu Gang.


    The snowball was not very tight, so it broke before Yu Nuan and Chen Yu.


    The broken snow foam, blown by the wind, blew on Yu wennuan and Chen Yu''s face.


    Can Chen Yu bear it?


    Of course not.


    So without saying anything, Chen Yu rushed into the yard, grabbed a handful of snow on the ground, balled it into a snowball, and threw it at Yu Gang.


    Yu Gang quickly dodged, and Chen Yu continued to leave one behind.


    While the two of them were coming and going, Yu wennuan gathered a big snowball, quietly turned to Yu Gang''s back, and directly hit the snowball on Yu Gang''s back.


    Yu Gang was smashed with an ouch. He turned his head and saw Yu wennuan laughing. He reached out to catch Yu wennuan and was run away by Yu wennuan.


    Yu Gang had to chase after Gu Mo, when he saw Gu Mo coming out of the house.


    Seeing Gu Mo, Yu Gang stopped.


    Yu Gang looked at Gu Mo, Yu wennuan and Chen Yu, and suddenly sighed, "I''m so poor."

 Chapter 1166

    Meng Hao went home after his holiday.


    The Meng family and the Yu family are different after all.


    There are many people in the Yu family. Before Yu Hai came here, he visited all his relatives and friends.


    All the Meng family''s relatives and friends are there. They are not suitable to come here for the new year, so Meng Hao went home as soon as the holiday.


    Meng Hao left, and Yu Gang lost a inseparable person.


    Of course, there is also a lack of one person to fight together.


    At this time, Yu Gang was sighing about this.


    If Meng Hao were there, the two of them would be better than the three of them, and there would be no chance of winning.


    Unfortunately, Meng Hao is not here now. He can''t beat six feet with his fists alone. He can only admit advice.


    Xu Shuhua came out of the kitchen and saw Yu wennuan and others standing in the yard. She smiled and said, "don''t hurry into the house. It''s not cold outside?"


    When saying this, Xu Shuhua''s expression was actually a little helpless.


    How old are these people? They even like snowball fights.


    They all went back to the house and were flushed with heat.


    Originally some frozen face, this time also slowly restored its softness and temperature.


    Lunch was ready soon. After dinner, Yu wennuan sat down with Chen Yu to talk.


    Seeing that it''s the Spring Festival, it should be the busiest time. How did Chen Yu come here to live?


    Yu wennuan was surprised and asked Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu sighed, "it''s because there are so many things to do during the new year that I came to your house to hide."


    With this sentence, Chen Yu sighed again, "warm treasure, I envy you."


    "Well?"


    Yu nuanuan looks at Chen Yu strangely and doesn''t understand why Chen Yu suddenly says such words.


    The conditions of the Chen family are very good. In any way, Chen Yu doesn''t have to envy herself!


    Chen Yu sighed one after another and said, "my parents want me to have a blind date."


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Yu nuanuan looked at Chen Yu in shock and always felt that he might not have woken up, otherwise there was something wrong with his ears?


    Chen Yu is about the same age as herself. She is less than 18 years old. What kind of relationship do you have?


    This is the millennium. Is the Chen family still so feudal? Let the children get married so early?


    The Chen family is not short of money and can''t afford Chen Yu. Why let Chen Yu date so early?


    Yu wennuan''s heart was full of various questions. For a moment, he didn''t know which one to ask first. He could only look at Chen Yu eagerly.


    Two people have known each other for so many years, and there is still a tacit understanding.


    Just looking at Yu''s expression, Chen Yu knew what Yu was thinking at this time.


    Chen Yu sighed, "what else can it be? Isn''t it marriage? Although I knew it would be like this, it''s a little early now! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Yes, she forgot.


    The Chen family is not short of money, but for a family like the Chen family, commercial marriage is indispensable.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, she doesn''t reject it very much. Maybe she just feels that it''s a little early now, which is different from the time she expected.


    Chen Yu did think so. She knew she would marry in the future, but it was too early.


    Because she was upset, Chen Yu came to the Yu family and wanted to live in the Yu family for some time.


    Chen Yu''s parents have no objection. The Yu family has known each other for many years. In addition, the relationship between the Yu family and the Gu family is there. The relationship between Chen Yu and Yu wennuan is good, only good and no harm.

 Chapter 1167

    In his previous life, Yu wennuan only saw this kind of thing on TV and in novels.


    Even in this life, I have only seen Shen duo once.


    Shen duo fought desperately and won.


    But looking at Chen Yu''s attitude, it doesn''t seem to be a special disgust. Yu wennuan doesn''t know what to do for a while, let alone what to say. He can only look at Chen Yu eagerly.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing. "It''s me who''s on a blind date. How can you look at your expression now? It''s more worried than me. It seems that you''re the one who''s going to be on a blind date?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu nuanuan glared at Chen Yu, "am I worried about you? You heartless. "


    Chen Yu leaned her head against Yu wennuan''s body and hugged Yu wennuan''s waist. "I know you''re the best. We only talk about eating and drinking, not this."


    Chen Yu said so. What else can Yu wennuan say? Of course, he promised!


    Two people sat together talking and chatting, and the afternoon passed quickly.


    At night, naturally two people sleep together.


    Because I had endless words with Chen Yu, the phone porridge before going to bed turned into boiled water. After only a few words, I hung up.


    Chen Yu was lying next to Yu wennuan. Seeing that Yu wennuan hung up the phone, she smiled and said, "I think Gu Mo must want me to leave early now."


    Yu wennuan smelled the speech and looked at Chen Yu strangely, "why?"


    "Because I occupy you here!"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan immediately waved his hand, "no, daibao is not so stingy. Besides, he and I have known each other for so many years, and we have spent more time together. He won''t mind these days. "


    Chen Yu was also joking. Fan smiled when she heard Yu wennuan''s words. "I know, I know, this is not what. If the two feelings last for a long time, will they be in the morning and evening?"


    Yu Nuan looked at Chen Yu and didn''t speak for a while.


    Just when Chen Yu was embarrassed by Yu wennuan''s stare, Yu wennuan opened his mouth, "what kind of person do you want to find in the future?"


    Even if it''s a blind date, it''s impossible to get married after a blind date.


    Although Yu wennuan doesn''t see Chen''s parents many times, he doesn''t think they are really selling their daughter.


    They want Chen Yu to find a match, but they will never ignore Chen Yu''s wishes.


    Chen Yu was stunned by Yu wennuan''s question. She really didn''t think about it.


    Now that Yu wennuan smells it, Chen Yu falls into meditation.


    Seeing Chen Yu holding her chin, Yu wennuan didn''t bother her. Leaning against the head of the bed, she picked up a book and read it.


    Speaking of the Department of archaeology, there are really not many books to read.


    I think I read more books this semester than in previous years.


    But fortunately, she really likes it, looks interesting, and doesn''t feel boring.


    With a good memory, you can remember it after reading it. When you are free, Yu wennuan will slowly turn over a book in his hand.


    Yu wennuan was absorbed in reading. Then he heard Chen Yu say, "I think I want to find someone to play with me."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yu wennuan was stunned for a while.


    The main reason is that I am absorbed in reading and my brain turns a little slowly.


    After a while, Yu wennuan regained consciousness and understood what Chen Yu was talking about


    Chen Yu''s character wants to find someone who can play with her.

 Chapter 1168

    Yu wennuan thought, and Yu Gang appeared in his mind.


    In the daytime, Yu Gang and Chen Yu had a snowball fight in the yard.


    No matter how long I haven''t seen them, they always play together when they meet.


    I didn''t think there was anything before. Now I seriously think back, I think their characters fit together very well.


    Although I thought so, I didn''t say anything.


    She is a bystander, that is to say, whether the two people are suitable or not, they should say it by themselves.


    Besides, although the Yu family is not short of money, compared with the Chen family, they still have no inside information.


    What if the Chen parents disagree?


    These thoughts flashed in Yu wennuan''s mind. Finally, Yu wennuan only asked Chen Yu, "did you find it?"


    Chen Yu shook her head. "I didn''t look for it."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    The night was already very deep. The two people didn''t discuss this issue anymore. They soon blew the lights and went to sleep.


    From the next day, Yu wennuan, Chen Yu, Yu Gang and Gu Mo often went out to play together.


    Beijing is very big, and its development in recent years is very rapid.


    Even if Chen Yu has been living in Beijing, she has never been to many places.


    A few people don''t need any special bus. They can take any bus.


    Go eat and play, and don''t forget to take pictures.


    Playing, time passed very fast. I didn''t feel anything. It was the day before the new year.


    It''s the new year. Chen Yu can''t have her own home and doesn''t go back to Yu''s house for the new year. Although she is reluctant and reluctant, she still packed up her things, called the driver at home and asked someone to pick her up.


    Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang send Chen Yu together. Chen Yu''s suitcase is carried by Yu Gang.


    When I got outside the alley, I saw the car waiting there.


    Chen Yu got into the car and waved goodbye to the three. The car started slowly and disappeared after a while.


    Yu wennuan takes back his sight and is about to turn around when he sees Yu Gang around him, still staring at the direction of the car.


    Seeing Yu Gang like this, Yu wennuan''s idea came out again.


    After thinking about it, Yu wennuan decided to remind me.


    "When she comes home this time, it is estimated that she will have a blind date, and she doesn''t know what kind of person the blind date is."


    Yu Gang heard Yu wennuan''s words and turned his head in surprise, "is she going to have a blind date? Isn''t she... Still at school? "


    "Yes, I''m still at school." Yu wennuan nodded. "Maybe her father wants her to see each other first and get along with each other. If it''s appropriate, she can get married after graduation."


    When Yu Gang heard the speech, he pursed his mouth and didn''t say a word again.


    Seeing this, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, turned around and walked back together.


    After returning, Yu wennuan found that Yu Gang was much more silent than before.


    If yu wennuan was not sure before, then now I see Yu Gang''s reaction, Yu wennuan is sure.


    No matter what Chen Yu thinks, at least Yu Gang has a little idea in her heart.


    But Yu wennuan doesn''t intend to say anything or do anything.


    This is about Yu Gang and Chen Yu. She''d better not join in the fun.


    If they become, why is she happy.


    If they don''t, we''ll still be friends.


    When Yu wennuan thinks so, he doesn''t know that Yu Gang has been waiting for her to speak.

 Chapter 1169

    Seeing that Yu wennuan kept silent, Yu Gang knew he couldn''t wait.


    After hesitating again and again, he opened his mouth again and again. Finally, Yu Gang opened his mouth, "nuanbao, did she say what she thought about the blind date?"


    Yu wennuan didn''t expect that Yu Gang would take the initiative to ask, and looked at Yu Gang in surprise.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s surprised eyes, Yu Gang thought his mind was well hidden. Yu wennuan didn''t find it at all and never thought about it, so he was surprised.


    But in fact, the reason why Yu wennuan was surprised was that he didn''t expect Yu Gang to take the initiative to ask.


    After all, in the past, Yu Gang avoided these things.


    From avoidance to active inquiry, the span is still very large.


    Although I was surprised, Yu wennuan answered Yu Gang''s question.


    "She said, she knew from an early age that her birth and family must be a commercial marriage, but she didn''t expect to date so early."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s answer, there was no superfluous expression on Yu Gang''s face, and he didn''t say anything more, just a faint oh.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t understand what Yu Gang thinks. He wants to open his mouth and ask, but he feels his sleeve pulled.


    Turning his head, he saw Gu Mo shaking his head slightly.


    Yu wennuan closes his mouth and listens to Gu mo.


    If you don''t ask, you don''t want to ask anyway.


    They didn''t meet Xu Shuhua''s yard, but went back.


    At the back, Yu Gang separated from the two and went to his own yard alone.


    Yu wennuan and Gu Mo walked to the lake, walked across the bridge on the lake and came to the small pavilion.


    The pavilion has tables and chairs. It''s good to enjoy the scenery.


    It''s winter now. It''s very cold.


    Although the pavilion did not reach the center of the lake, it was also on the lake. There was no shelter on all sides. The cold wind blew directly from all directions, which was as cold as the heart.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo wear thick clothes, but at this time, the cold wind blows from all directions, and the two people tighten their tight clothes.


    Yu wennuan turned to Gu Mo, "I think it''s just the two of us standing in such a cold place on such a cold day."


    Gu Mo heard Yu wennuan''s words and immediately smiled, "there must be a lot, but you don''t see it."


    As long as you stand with the one you like, you like everywhere. Even if you are cold, your heart is warm.


    No weather can stop it.


    Yu wennuan also understood Gu Mo''s meaning, smiled and nodded.


    They sat down and talked for a while, and the topic naturally turned to Yu Gang and Chen Yu.


    Thinking of the two of them, Yu wennuan put his hand on his chin, "Dumbo, do you think they two... Have a chance?"


    The family background of the Yu family and the Chen family is quite different.


    The Yu family can only say that they are rich now, but they are still far away from money!


    If it''s a good match, it''s not so good.


    Chen Yu herself certainly doesn''t care about this. She just doesn''t know if she has any ideas about Yu Gang.


    And Chen Yu''s parents don''t know what they think.


    Seeing that Yu''s warm eyebrows were about to wrinkle together, Gu Mo simply stretched out his hand.

 Chapter 1170

    Gu Mo''s slender fingers stroked Yu wennuan''s eyebrows, gently smoothed Yu wennuan''s wrinkled eyebrows, and then opened his mouth, "let them worry about their own business. You just look at it. Don''t say anything, don''t do anything, and don''t think about anything."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan raised his chin and looked at Gu Mo, "but it''s not someone else!"


    One is her good friend who grew up and the other is her sixth brother.


    Should she ignore such a relationship?


    Gu Mo smiled and pinched Yu''s warm face. "Emotional things are like us blowing cold wind here. Whether it''s cold or not, only we know. What others see and guess is false."


    Yu wennuan also understands this truth, but it''s still a little difficult to be indifferent.


    Thinking of this, Yu wennuan tilted his head and looked at Gu mo. how did Gu Mo do it?


    Seeing Yu wennuan staring at himself, Gu Mo felt a little funny, "what''s the matter? Why are you staring at me? What do you think? "


    Yu wennuan thought for a moment, and then asked the question in his heart, "how did you do it, Dumbo, without asking?"


    Gu Mo thought what Yu wennuan was thinking. After hearing Yu wennuan''s question, he smiled helplessly, "can''t control his brain or his mouth?"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    After a moment of surprise, Yu wennuan laughed.


    It turned out that Gu Mo didn''t do whatever he didn''t want, but controlled his mouth and didn''t let himself ask.


    Although I was surprised by the result, Yu wennuan felt a little happy at the same time.


    Thinking about this, Yu wennuan thought of another thing, "Dumbo, it seems that you haven''t sent fruit there for a long time."


    It seems that the last time I sent fruit there was a few years ago.


    Gu Mo didn''t expect Yu wennuan to suddenly talk about this. After looking at Yu wennuan in surprise, he smiled again, "I didn''t send it, but you don''t know."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    In recent years, Gu Mo has become more and more free, and everything is much more convenient than before.


    In this case, it''s not easy to get some fruit and send it?


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it when he heard Gu Mo open his mouth again.


    "Warm treasure, do you want to see over there?"


    Yu wennuan hesitated and nodded.


    I didn''t want to see it before, but now Gu Mo has asked so, she still wants to see it.


    Gu Mo nodded and summoned the panel out.


    At the moment when Yu wennuan saw the panel, he subconsciously turned his head and looked around for fear that someone would come and see this magical scene at this time.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s action, Gu Mo knew what Yu wennuan was worried about. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, only you and I can see it."


    "Ah?" Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo in shock, "only you and I can see it? Why? "


    Gu Mo smiled. "There''s no reason why. Only you and I can see it! I don''t know why? That''s how I grew up. "


    Yu wennuan was very complicated for a moment. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw a man wearing a white coat on the screen.


    Even though he hadn''t seen it for several years, Yu wennuan recognized the people inside at a glance.

 Chapter 1171

    These years have passed, but the man has not changed at all.


    Even Shen duo has not changed for many years. He still has a young face, but his feeling and charm will always change.


    But the person on the screen has not changed at all.


    He is like a dummy protected in the window. After so many years, he doesn''t even have any dust on his body, not to mention scratches. That''s not true.


    How can a living person not change a little for so many years?


    When Yu wennuan stares at the person on the screen, the person is also staring at Yu wennuan.


    After a while, he opened his mouth.


    "It''s only a few years. It''s already so big. It''s better than when I was a child."


    This is still very pleasant to hear. Yu wennuan laughed when he heard this.


    But before Yu wennuan''s smile bloomed to the brightest, he heard the man open his mouth again, "but it grows too fast. In this way, it seems that in a few years, it won''t be an old lady?"


    Yu wennuan, who was just smiling, suddenly froze on his face and looked at the people on the screen in shock.


    She''s less than eighteen. The man said that she would become an old lady in a few years?


    Not to mention a few years, even in a few decades, she can''t become an old lady.


    Yu wennuan glared at the person on the screen. The person smiled, "when you grow up, it''s different. It''s much more lovely than when you were a child. You can stare at people."


    Then the man looked at Gu Mo again, "why did you think of looking for me today before the transaction?"


    Gu Mo sneered, "just want to see when you will be killed if you can''t speak so well."


    After hearing Gu Mo''s words, the man didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, he laughed, "I don''t talk at ordinary times. Naturally, I won''t be killed. You''d better worry about yourself. Will you die of old age first!"


    Yu wennuan listened to them quietly, and suddenly grasped the key point in the words.


    The man said whether Gu Mo would die of old age. In addition, his face hasn''t changed a bit in the past few years. Does that mean that he won''t be old at all?


    I was shocked at this thought.


    What kind of place did Yu Mo live in his previous life?


    Gu Mo was obviously not in the mood to continue talking to the person opposite. He didn''t answer his words. He directly saw that the screen was turned off.


    Gu Mo turned his head and saw Yu wennuan looking at himself in doubt. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Yu wennuan''s head, "Wenbao, do you want to ask?"


    Yu wennuan nodded. Just about to ask, he saw that Yu Gang ran here from the bridge. When he reached his mouth, he could only swallow it back.


    Gu Mo also saw the disappointment and helplessness in Yu wennuan''s eyes and smiled at Yu wennuan.


    I can''t say this time. It''s the same next time. Anyway, they still have a long time.


    The communication between the two people was in a moment, and Yu Gang ran over at this time.


    Seeing that Yu had just come, Yu wennuan looked over, "brother six, what''s the matter?"


    Haven''t you just left for a while?


    Just now, I was still worried. Why did I come back so soon?


    Yu Gang obviously ran all the way, and his breath was still a little uneven, but he opened his mouth in a hurry.


    "Warm treasure, let''s go to Chen''s house."

 Chapter 1172

    Yu Gang said that he was going to go. After that, no matter what reaction or expression Yu wennuan made, he took Yu wennuan and left.


    Yu wennuan has no choice but to follow Yu Gang.


    Gu Mo saw that although he didn''t say a word, he also raised his feet and followed up.


    Several people came to the front and happened to meet Yu Hai who came back.


    Seeing Yu Gang''s worried face, he also pulled Yu wennuan, followed by Gu Mo, Yu Hai felt strange, "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter? Where are you going? "


    Yu Gang Saw Yu Hai, but he was very happy. "Fourth uncle, you just came back. Take us to Chen''s house!"


    With that, Yu Gang stretched out another hand and directly pulled Yu Hai.


    Yu Hai looked back. "I haven''t entered the house yet. Just take me out. To Chen''s house? What''s going to Chen''s house? Didn''t Chen Yu leave this morning? Why are you going there now? Warm treasure, did she go to something? "


    Asked so, before the three answered, Yu Hai remembered that their hands were empty and obviously they didn''t hold anything.


    At this time, Yu Hai heard Yu Gang''s voice, "fourth uncle, hurry up. She forgot something very important."


    Yu Hai was dragged out by Yu Gang and looked at Yu Gang''s side face strangely, "forgot something very important? What is it? Didn''t you take anything? "


    "Fourth uncle, why are you so talkative! Let''s hurry up! "


    Yu Gang said, but he didn''t pull Yu wennuan. After loosening Yu wennuan, both hands went to pull Yu Hai.


    When pulling Yu Hai in front, Yu Gang still didn''t forget to turn back and ask Yu Nuan to warm Gu Mo, "warm treasure, stay treasure, you''re a little faster."


    From this, we can see how anxious Yu Gang is. If I put it in peacetime, Yu Gang can''t call Gu Mo Dumbo.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo and sees that Gu Mo doesn''t care much. Instead, his eyes are full of smiles.


    They walked forward quickly, but they didn''t fall far behind.


    The car stopped outside the alley and they went out all the way. Because they walked faster, the tips of their noses were sweating.


    When I finally got in the car, Yu Gang urged Yu Hai to drive quickly.


    Yu Hai also saw that Yu Gang was worried. The movement on his hand was very fast, but he didn''t forget to speak.


    "Xiao Liu, you said you were not in a hurry when people lived in our house. Now people are gone, you are in a hurry. I don''t know. I thought it was burning my ass! "


    Yu Hai said that there was nothing wrong. Yu Gang not only wasn''t angry, but also nodded approvingly, "fourth uncle, I think you''re right. I''m sure I won''t be like this in the future."


    Yu Gang said so, but Yu Hai didn''t know what to say.


    After taking a look at Yu Gang, Yu Hai simply said nothing and concentrated on driving.


    Yu Hai knows the way to Chen''s house. After driving for so many years, Yu Hai''s driving skills are also quite good.


    Along the way, I only saw the rapid retreat of the scenery outside, but the carriage was quiet without any unnecessary sound.


    The Chen family is not close to the Yu family, and it takes thirty or forty minutes to drive.


    That''s normal speed.


    But Yu Hai drove fast. He was stunned and shortened the time a lot.


    In addition, after Chen Yu left, they delayed 20 minutes and went out, so when they arrived at Chen''s house, in fact, Chen Yu had just arrived home.

 Chapter 1173

    Chen Yu was sitting in the living room when she suddenly heard the housekeeper come in and say that Yu wennuan had arrived. Her face was full of doubts.


    After Yu wennuan was led in by the housekeeper, Chen Yu stood up with a smile and walked over to hold Yu wennuan''s arm. "Nuanbao, I''m leaving now, and you followed me. Are you reluctant to give up me and decided to stay with me for a few days?"


    Yu wennuan also laughed, "I don''t want to give up you, but -"


    Yu wennuan didn''t finish his words, so he looked at Yu Gang.


    Yu Gang''s skin is still quite white. At this time, Yu wennuan looks at it and his face turns red.


    After a while, Chen Yu also looked over along Yu wennuan''s line of sight.


    Being stared at by the two, Yu Gang''s face became even more red.


    Chen Yu blinked and blinked again, "what''s the matter? Why is your face so red? "


    Yu Gang took a deep breath, stepped forward, stretched out his hand and grabbed Chen Yu''s arm, "go, I have something to tell you."


    Then Yu Gang took Chen Yu to the door.


    It was warm in the room, and Chen Yu took off her coat.


    At this time, seeing that Yu Gang was about to go out, Chen Yu couldn''t help shouting, "what do you want to say, you have to go outside to say, you let me put on my clothes!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yu Gang stopped and looked at Chen Yu.


    When I found that Chen Yu didn''t wear a coat, a trace of chagrin flashed on Yu Gang''s face.


    It''s not generally cold outside. If Chen Yu goes out alone, it''s hot and cold. It''s estimated that she will be frozen.


    Yu Gang released his hand, "then... Go get dressed!"


    Chen Yu was not in a hurry to get dressed. "You have something to tell me alone, don''t you?"


    Yu Gang nodded.


    Chen Yu smiled. "There''s no need to go out and say it. Let''s go upstairs. There''s a small study upstairs, which is suitable for talking."


    With that, Chen Yu took the lead and walked towards the stairs.


    It''s so warm in the house that fools run outside.


    Yu Gang saw this, hesitated for a moment, and then followed.


    Chen''s parents were not at home. Chen Yu went upstairs with Yu Gang. Yu wennuan found a place to sit down.


    The housekeeper quickly served tea and then withdrew silently.


    There were no outsiders in the house, so Yu Hai opened his mouth.


    Before opening his mouth, Yu Hai took a look upstairs.


    "I don''t know what they said. Can we have a good result today?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    The result of the matter hasn''t come out yet. No one knows what will happen.


    All three of them became quiet and stared at their fingers.


    On the other side, Yu Gang followed Chen Yu upstairs and entered a room.


    I didn''t feel anything before I entered the room.


    When you open the door and go in, the opposite side is a whole glass, and the room is bright.


    Next to the glass, there is a small square table with two futons on both sides and a set of tea sets on the table.


    Chen Yu walked over and sat down. Yu Gang naturally followed her and sat opposite her.


    They sat opposite each other. Chen Yu asked Yu Gang, "what do you want to tell me?"


    They all came. At this time, there were only two of them. Yu Gang had nothing to pinch. He said directly, "I heard from nuanbao that your family is going to arrange a blind date for you?"


    Chen Yu nodded, not surprised that Yu wennuan told Yu Gang about it.


    This is not something you can''t say

 Chapter 1174

    Seeing Chen Yu nodding, Yu Gang pursed his mouth again.


    "Can we not have a blind date?"


    When Chen Yu heard the speech, she looked at Yu Gang in surprise, "no blind date? Why? "


    Before Yu Gang answered, Chen Yu continued, "I don''t know who I''m going to marry if I don''t have a blind date. Anyway, the person my parents arranged for me will certainly be no worse. Why can''t I have a blind date?"


    Yu Gang was asked by Chen Yu, "why don''t you know who to marry? You can marry me!"


    When I said this, Yu Gang said it quickly and urgently, and his voice was very different from usual.


    But at this time, Chen Yu was also shocked and had no energy to care about the change of Yu Gang''s voice.


    Chen Yu stared at Yu Gang for a while before opening her mouth, "I... Marry you?"


    What''s wrong with Yu Gang?


    Why did you suddenly say this?


    She and Yu Gang have known each other for so many years. They used to regard Yu Gang as a good brother.


    She treats Yu Gang as a brother, and Yu Gang wants to be her husband now?


    Seeing Chen Yu staring at herself without saying a word, Yu Gang''s face was also a little red.


    But the words have been said. It is certainly impossible to go back at this time.


    Besides, Yu Gang didn''t want to go back.


    Yu Gang took a deep breath and continued, "yes, marry me. We have grown up together since childhood, and we know our roots. You should also know what kind of person I am. I also know what kind of person you are. Our temper, personality and preferences are very similar. There will be no contradiction in living together. What do you think? "


    Chen Yu''s mind was in a mess. Yu Gang''s words in front of her didn''t have the ability to think at all. Only when she heard Yu Gang''s last words, she looked up at Yu Gang, "I... I don''t know."


    She never thought about this. Now she asked how she felt and how could she answer?


    It was the first time that Yu Gang saw such an expression on Chen Yu''s face. He was surprised and wanted to laugh, but more importantly, he softened his voice, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. You can think about it first and think about it carefully. But -- "


    Hearing what Yu Gang said, however, Chen Yu looked at Yu Gang seriously and waited for Yu Gang to continue.


    Yu Gang paused and then continued to speak.


    "But before you figure it out, you''d better not go on a blind date."


    Chen Yu didn''t know what she was thinking. When she heard Yu Gang say that, she agreed.


    Seeing that Chen Yu agreed to come down, Yu Gang was relieved and smiled, "let''s go down!"


    It is estimated that they have been waiting for Yu wennuan downstairs.


    Seeing that Yu Gang was about to stand up, Chen Yu finally found her tongue, "wait!"


    Yu Gang looked at Chen Yu and sat up straight again, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yu pursed her lips. "Why did you... Suddenly tell me this?"


    They have known each other for so many years.


    Even if she had never thought about this before, if Yu Gang had this idea and showed it, she couldn''t feel it at all.


    She really didn''t feel it at all. That only shows that Yu Gang didn''t have any ideas in this regard before.


    When she left in the morning, Yu Gang was still normal!


    How long has it been that Yu Gang''s idea has suddenly changed?

 Chapter 1175

    Hearing Chen Yu''s question, Yu Gang laughed.


    "It''s good for you to ask. I''m afraid you won''t ask!"


    Yu Gang said this and got Chen Yu''s eyes full of doubts.


    Yu Gang didn''t play tricks, so he opened his mouth directly and continued, "before nuanbao told me about your blind date today, I didn''t understand what I thought in my heart."


    "But after hearing the news, I decided what I thought."


    "We were all ignorant before. We never thought about this. I may not be in a hurry in the bottom of my heart. I always feel that it will be a long time in the future. I can always see what I think in my heart. At that time, it will be natural."


    "But this time when nuanbao said that you should listen to the arrangement of your family and go on a blind date, I figured out one thing. No matter what it is, I should make it clear as soon as possible. I can''t wait all the time."


    "Wait, wait, maybe you''ll miss it."


    With this last sentence, Yu Gang looked at Chen Yu.


    The usual smiling eyes seem to be full of many things at this time.


    Chen Yu wanted to see clearly, but she couldn''t see clearly. She just felt full in her heart, as if she had been pressed by something.


    After a while, Chen Yu nodded slowly, and a smile appeared on her face. "In that case, wait for me to think about it!"


    Yu Gang thought it was right.


    But Yu Gang still asked, "don''t think too long. I''ll be worried."


    A simple sentence, but still quite Chen Yu blushed.


    When they had finished what they had to say, they didn''t continue to sit. They stood up and went downstairs.


    As soon as they came out of the stairs, they saw Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan stared at them, and they both blushed.


    Seeing the two people''s expression, they didn''t need to say anything. Yu wennuan and others knew it and smiled.


    It looks like it''s done!


    They were not ready to stay for lunch. After talking to Chen Yu for a while, they left.


    Yu wennuan and their parents came back just a few minutes after they left.


    When Chen Hong''an saw Chen Yu sitting on the sofa in a trance, he smiled. "It''s been so many days since she went. Now she''s finally back. Why are you still sitting here in a daze?"


    Hearing Chen Hong''an''s words, Chen Yu raised her head and looked at Chen Hong''an. Before she spoke, her face turned red first.


    It was warm in the room, and my face was a little red. It should have been normal.


    But at this time, Chen Yu''s face was so red that people could see the abnormality at a glance.


    Chen Hong''an was startled. He hurried to Chen Yu''s side and reached out to touch Chen Yu''s forehead, "yu''er, what''s the matter? Can''t you be ill? "


    With that, Chen Hongan''s hand had touched Chen Yu''s forehead.


    Tentacles are cold.


    At this time, Chen Yu also opened her mouth, "Dad, I''m not sick. I just want to tell you something."


    Knowing that Chen Yu was not ill, Chen Hong''an was relieved. He sat down and looked at Chen Yu, "what''s the matter? What''s up? "


    As long as you''re not sick, it''s easy to say anything.


    Chen Yu didn''t know how to speak. She hesitated for a while before she organized the language. "Dad, I''m not going to have a blind date."

 Chapter 1176

    The matter had been discussed before, and Chen Yu had never strongly opposed it.


    When I called two days ago, I even promised, waiting for him to arrange the time.


    So this suddenly changed attention?


    Chen Hong''an and his wife Wang Yunlan looked at each other, and then whispered, "why? Haven''t we discussed this before? "


    Wang Yunlan also said, "yes, yu''er, didn''t we discuss this well before? Why don''t you want to now? "


    "Because..." Chen Yu pursed her lips and said, "because I don''t want to date strangers. I think I can marry a better person."


    The meaning of this is very deep.


    Both Chen Hongan and Wang Yunlan have lived for so many years. As soon as they heard this, they understood the implied meaning.


    Chen Yu, who hasn''t been enlightened before, is enlightened.


    Is there someone you like?


    With this in mind, Wang Yunlan simply asked, "yu''er, do you have someone who likes you?"


    Hearing Wang Yunlan''s question, Chen Yu didn''t answer. She smiled first.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s expression, Wang Yunlan and Chen Hongan already had the answer in their hearts.


    After all, everyone came from their youth, and they have all experienced this. They are really familiar with Chen Yu''s performance at this time and now.


    At this moment, Chen Hongan and Wang Yunlan are only curious about who that person is.


    Chen Yu didn''t need two people to ask. After a pause, she continued.


    "It''s Yu Gang. After I came back today, he chased me and told me, "let me not go on a blind date. I can marry him."


    Every year I go to the jade public plate. No one knows who Yu Gang is better than Chen Hongan.


    Wang Yunlan hasn''t seen Yu Gang before, but in the past six months, because the Yu family is in Beijing, it''s convenient to get in and out. Yu Gang also came to the Chen family with Yu nuanuan, so Wang Yunlan knows who Yu Gang is.


    Even Chen Hongan and Wang Yunlan ask themselves, they also think Yu Gang is a very good young man.


    Yu Gang has nothing to be picky about in terms of appearance, education or personality.


    Although the conditions of the Yu family are not as good as those of the Chen family, they are only temporary.


    There are seven brothers and sisters in Yu Gang''s generation, all of which are excellent. They will certainly be outstanding in various industries in future.


    It''s only a matter of time before the Yu family catch up with the Chen family.


    Coupled with the relationship between the Yu family and the Shen family, it is also possible to surpass the Chen family.


    In this case, Yu Gang and Chen Yu are not inappropriate.


    Since Yu Gang was able to catch up with her at home, Chen Yu said something like this now. After looking at each other, Chen Hong''an and Wang Yunlan nodded, "OK, now that you have made a decision, listen to you. Now the new year is approaching. Find a good day. Our two families sit together for dinner and talk."


    Chen Yu''s face became more red. "Dad, I haven''t discussed with Yu Gang yet. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Chen Hong''an laughed, "OK, OK, I''m not in a hurry. Don''t rush me in the future."


    Chen Yu hummed softly, "I won''t rush you!"


    She''s not in a hurry to get married.


    Especially for Yu Gang, she doesn''t even have to worry that Yu Gang will get married in a hurry.


    Besides, the two families are already very familiar. Where is it necessary to have a separate meal?

 Chapter 1177

    On the way back, Yu Gang always had a smile on his face. Although his eyes were staring at the front, his eyes were empty. He was obviously born. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He wasn''t looking at the front at all.


    Seeing Yu Gang like this, Yu Hai felt lucky, "fortunately, it''s not for Xiao Liu to drive, otherwise it''s really hard to say whether we can get home well."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo both know that Yu Hai is completely teasing Yu Gang when he says this, but when he hears it, he still laughs, and Yu Hai himself laughs.


    I just heard the laughter of the three people, and then I recovered and looked at the three people in turn.


    After seeing all three people smiling, Yu Gang was still curious, "fourth uncle, warm treasure, stupid treasure, what are you laughing at?"


    Yu Hai continued to drive. When he heard the speech, he replied, "we''re laughing. We''ve been a goose!"


    "Stupid goose?" Yu Gang was confused and looked out of the window. After looking around, he didn''t see anything. It depends on which Yu Hai you choose, "fourth uncle, where is the stupid goose? Why didn''t I see it? "


    There was no hurry to go back, so Yu Hai didn''t drive very fast.


    When Yu Gang heard this, Yu Hai almost laughed and pulled the car to the side.


    Yu Hai''s series of actions startled Yu Gang.


    When the car stopped completely, Yu Gang looked at Yu Hai again, "fourth uncle, what''s the matter? I''ll just ask where the goose is. Why do you smile like this? "


    Yu Hai reached out and patted Yu Gang on the shoulder. "I said Xiao Liu, are you really stupid or fake stupid? What are you asking?"


    Without waiting for Yu Gang''s answer, Yu Gang said simply, "the stupid goose we''re talking about is you. You even said you didn''t see it."


    Isn''t that invisible?


    Isn''t it a terrible thing if people can see their face clearly without looking in the mirror?


    Yu Gang totally didn''t expect Yu Hai to say such a thing. He looked at Yu Hai and opened his mouth after a while. "Fourth uncle, I''m not a stupid goose."


    How did he become a goose?


    Seeing that Yu Gang didn''t admit it, Yu Hai directly asked Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, "DUBAO, Wenbao, do you think Xiao Liu just looked like a Dutou goose?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, and finally nodded honestly.


    "Like!"


    "Especially like!"


    When Yu Hai said it alone, Yu Gang didn''t believe it.


    Now Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also say so. Yu Gang can''t help believing it.


    Not only believe, but even feel a little blushing.


    It''s a shame.


    Seeing that Yu Gang was blushing, Yu Hai stopped laughing at him and said directly, "OK, don''t be embarrassed. It''s not a big deal. I also came from my youth. I understand! All understand! "


    Yu Gang looked at Yu Hai with a red face, "fourth uncle, did you take the initiative to chase your fourth aunt before?"


    This topic turned a little fast. When Yu Hai heard this topic, he answered directly without much thinking.


    "Of course not! Xiao Liu, look at my face. I''m so handsome. I don''t know how many young girls and daughters-in-law are chasing me. Do you still need me to chase people? "


    "Really?" Yu Gang looked at Yu Hai suspiciously.


    Yu Hai stuck his neck and took it for granted, "of course it''s true."

 Chapter 1178

    As soon as I heard the speech, I laughed, "then I''ll go back and ask my fourth aunt."


    "Then just..."


    Yu Hai didn''t speak, so he reflected what Yu Gang just said.


    Yu Gang is going to ask Chen qiaoqin. If you really ask, it''s not


    Yu Hai thought so in his heart and looked at Yu Gang solemnly, "Xiao Liu, it''s better for children not to care about adults'' affairs. You''d better take care of your own affairs first."


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, Yu Gang immediately laughed.


    He knew that Yu Haigang must be bragging!


    Yu Gang was about to speak, but Yu Hai opened his mouth first. "Xiao Liu, did you tell your parents about you and Chen Yu? Did you tell your mother? Did you tell your godfather? It''s not about you two. It''s about our two families. We''d better talk to our family earlier. "


    After hearing Yu Hai''s words, Yu Gang, who was just about to speak, directly forgot what he said.


    Nothing else is important. What Yu Hai said is really important.


    Yu Hai restarted the car and the car drove slowly towards Yu''s house.


    Outside the alley, the car stopped, several people got out of the car and walked into the alley.


    By the time they got home, the lunch was ready.


    They didn''t eat. When they came back, Chen qiaoqin and others stood up and went to the kitchen to serve dinner.


    Xu Shuhua and Xu Laozi sat where they were and didn''t move. They just stared at Yu wennuan, "where have you been? I didn''t say a word when I left. If the rest of the family hadn''t seen you driving out together, I would have thought you had lost it! "


    Yu Hai smiled twice and sat opposite Xu Shuhua. "Mom, I can''t blame me for this! I wanted to talk to you and my father, but Xiao Liu was so anxious that he knew he was anxious and didn''t want to waste time. He took me to drive. "


    "After all, this is the life-long event of Xiao Liu. I can''t be a fourth uncle, so I can only go with him."


    Xu Shuhua didn''t pay attention to what Yu Hai said, nor did she take it seriously.


    What she cares about most is the word life.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Hai and looked at Yu Gang again. "Xiao Liu, come here, come and sit down next to grandma. I''ll talk to you."


    Yu Gang agreed with a smile and went to Xu Shuhua and sat down.


    Yu wennuan attends to Mo Yuhai. He also finds a place to sit down and looks at Yu Gang and Xu Shuhua together.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Gang eagerly, waiting for Yu Gang to explain himself!


    Things have come to this stage. Of course, Yu Gang doesn''t regret that he escaped at this time and didn''t speak, so he just organized the front and back of things a little, and told them all.


    Although Xu Shuhua was so old, she was still surprised when she heard Yu Gang''s words.


    Mainly in the past, Chen Yu and Yu Gang often talked. They were like good friends. Who could have thought that such two people would have such a day?


    Let alone Xu Shuhua''s surprise, everyone in the room didn''t think of it.


    Xu Shuhua smiled for a while and then asked, "when are you going to see your parents?"

 Chapter 1179

    "See... See your parents?"


    Yu Gang looked at Xu Shuhua in shock. It''s nothing yet. Xu Shuhua is about to see others.


    Although I have seen it before, the attitude and identity at that time were different from what they are now.


    The relationship is different.


    Now when we meet, maybe people like Chen Yu will be shy.


    Yu Gang also thought that maybe Chen Yu wouldn''t come.


    After thinking about it, Yu Gang still said, "milk, don''t worry. You haven''t seen anyone. Wait for me to discuss with her. Let''s meet again sometime. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Yu Gang''s words were accepted like this. What else can Xu Shuhua say? She''s not that unreasonable little old lady.


    "OK, just say OK, just don''t let me stay too long."


    Yu Gang repeatedly patted his chest and promised, "milk, don''t worry. When the time is ripe, definitely call people over. See milk as you want.


    When Xu Shuhua heard this, she stood up satisfied.


    Chen qiaoqin and others also brought the food at this time. They washed their hands and walked towards the table.


    After dinner, when everything was ready, the family sat down. Yu Gang told the story again.


    Yu Gang''s parents, Yu Hu and Zhao Chunlan, looked at each other in a trance.


    They have only two children. The older one is Yu Shuai. Now they are busy all day and don''t come back to live. They will come back to them only when the holiday is relatively long.


    People can''t see it, let alone urge to get married. It''s a mountain high and the emperor is far away. No matter how anxious and shouting they are, they don''t feel much and won''t take any action in the end.


    Yu Gang is two years younger than Yu Shuai. Now he even says that he already has someone he likes. If things go well, he may get married faster.


    Yu Hu and Zhao Chunlan looked at each other for a few times, and then they all smiled.


    They are happy!


    How can you be unhappy?


    The eldest son was unreliable. Unexpectedly, the younger son was so reliable that they saw the hope of having grandchildren.


    The two people were happy. They praised Yu Gang for a while. Finally, they summed up that Yu Gang must take the initiative, not to say that he turned the good things yellow.


    Although I knew what they were thinking, Yu Gang still felt a little embarrassed when he heard the last words.


    Just at the beginning, they asked not to be yellow.


    Suddenly the pressure is so great, what should I do?


    Yu Gang just thought about it in his mind. Such words must be impossible to say.


    "Mom and Dad, you can rest assured. Can I be sad and yellow? There will be no such thing. "


    Yu Hu and Zhao Chunlan were even happier when they saw what Yu Gang said.


    Even Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin laughed.


    When everyone in the room dispersed, Xu Shuhua sighed and said to Yu Zhenmin, "I always thought that this marriage should be in order, one by one. How come now, but the older ones are not in a hurry. The younger ones have long been hungry for themselves. "


    Yu Zhenmin doesn''t think it''s a big deal. "It''s all in what age. You still care whether they get married according to their age."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Zhenmin.


    "Didn''t I think of Weizi and them? You said that the seven brothers and sisters have good feelings. Now the youngest two don''t have to worry about life events. Shouldn''t the above ones be reflected carefully? "

 Chapter 1180

    After thinking about it, Yu Zhenmin decided to fight for some grandchildren.


    "They don''t play here. Don''t they go to school? Everyone is busy! "


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Zhenmin, "what you said is like warm treasure. They don''t have to go to school."


    Yu Zhenmin, "..."


    Grandsons, Grandpa really did his best!


    Seeing that Yu Zhenmin stopped talking and Xu Shuhua stopped talking, he leaned back on the recliner and began to think about things leisurely.


    Winter days are unpredictable.


    It was still overcast near noon. Now, snowflakes began to float.


    A piece of snowflakes, falling down, that picture, Xu Shuhua just thought about it in her mind, she couldn''t help smiling and narrowing her eyes.


    When she recovered, she found that she didn''t have to think in her mind at all. There were snowflakes outside.


    Snow is common in winter, and Xu Shuhua didn''t react much.


    Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang in the back yard are also staring at snowflakes in a daze.


    Three people sit in the pavilion in the yard, which is the most comfortable when the weather is hot.


    But now it''s snowing outside and the cold wind is whistling.


    Sitting in the pavilion at this time is not a good choice.


    Gu Mo looked at the numerous snowflakes and said to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, let''s go inside. If you have anything to say, wait until you come in."


    The three turned the venue into the house and sat on a comfortable sofa. Yu wennuan breathed out gently.


    This is Yu Gang''s small yard. The yard is clean and tidy, and the house is clean and tidy.


    There is nothing too prominent, but it feels clean and comfortable.


    Yu wennuan looked around. As soon as he looked back, he saw that Yu Gang poured himself a cup of red jujube tea and put it on the small table next to her.


    Yu wennuan picked it up and took a drink. Then he looked at Yu Gang, "brother six, what did you say?"


    I''m really curious about what Yu Gang will say.


    Yu Gang blushed, but did not answer Yu wennuan''s question, "you little girl, should you ask, you have to ask."


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Gang solemnly. "How can you say that you shouldn''t ask? I can help you with your advice."


    Yu Gang looked at Yu nuanuan suspiciously, "what''s the staff officer?"


    "Staff, what gift will you buy her next time you meet?"


    When Yu wennuan finished, he stared at Yu Gang with innocent and round eyes.


    At this time, Yu Gang finally recovered.


    Yeah!


    Even if he doesn''t buy gifts this time, there will always be a time to do it in the future.


    Thinking so, Yu Gang''s attitude slowed down, and the man sat back, "warm treasure, what did you just ask?"


    Yu wennuan didn''t speak in a hurry, but turned his head and looked at Gu mo.


    After so many years of tacit understanding, they don''t have to talk at all. They can know what the other party wants to say with one look.


    After they looked at each other, Yu wennuan looked at Yu Gang, "brother six, I just asked you, what did you two say? It''s all right if you don''t say it. I''ll just go back and ask her. "


    Yu Gang looked at Yu wennuan reluctantly, "what else can you say? Isn''t that what you say?"


    "What are those words?"

 Chapter 1181

    Yu Gang, "..."


    Yu Gang stared at Yu wennuan for a while. Seeing that Yu wennuan didn''t mean to turn his head, he still looked at himself helplessly and could only open his mouth.


    "Warm treasure, what does Gu Mo usually tell you?"


    Yu wennuan thought, "it''s nothing. Just talk."


    Yu Gang also smiled, "Yeah, she and I just talk casually. There''s nothing!"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Yu Gang is so smart that she can still follow her routine!


    Yu nuanuan sighed and stopped asking.


    It was getting closer and closer to the new year, and Yu Wei finally came back.


    Xu Shuhua was not too excited to see Yu Wei coming back, let alone ask for warmth.


    Xu Shuhua is not like that.


    Xu Shuhua sat there steadily and looked at Yu Wei, "what''s the matter? Still know to come back? "


    In the past, Sanliqiao was too far away, and Yu Wei was busy with their studies. They seldom went back all year round.


    Xu Shuhua thought that she was not the kind of old lady who didn''t understand things, so she didn''t have a common sense with them and didn''t care about them.


    But now, my family has moved to Beijing, and they live so close that Yu Wei and his family rarely come back.


    I''m usually busy, but I''m still busy after winter vacation.


    It hasn''t been a few days for the Chinese new year before she finally came back. It''s strange that Xu Shuhua has no opinion.


    When I heard Xu Shuhua''s words and saw Xu Shuhua''s expression, what else did Yu Wei not understand?


    The old lady is unhappy!


    When Yu Wei grew up, he was naturally able to talk.


    Several people gathered together and said a good word to Xu Shuhua.


    When they finished, Xu Shuhua''s face, which had been tightly stretched, could not be stretched. Looking at several people, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Xu Shuhua smiled, and Yu Wei and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Who knows that this breath is not over, he heard Xu Shuhua say again, "Weizi, I didn''t say you. You talk about how old you are one by one. It''s time to think about finding a girlfriend. How much younger is Xiao Liu than you? They''ve all found it. You are all brothers. Don''t wait for the children of Xiao Liu to be born. You will be ashamed if you are still naked! "


    When Yu Wei heard the speech, they were shocked and looked at Xu Shuhua, "milk, what did you say? Xiao Liu found the object? When did you find it? "


    "Just a few days ago!" Speaking of this, Xu Shuhua smiled. "Speaking of it, you know the little girl, Chen Yu."


    Yu Wei was shocked. After hearing this, he couldn''t believe it.


    Yu Gang, the boy, dares to attack the people around him.


    Rabbits don''t eat nest grass yet?!


    Of course, this can''t be said in front of Xu Shuhua.


    When I saw Yu Gang in the back, I said this to Yu Gang.


    When Yu Gang heard this, he almost jumped up, "rabbits don''t eat nest grass. I''m not a rabbit!"


    Yu Wei et al, "..."


    It seems that there is really no problem.


    Yu Gang is not a rabbit. Naturally, there is no problem of eating nest grass.


    But Yu Wei didn''t stop the topic, "Xiao Liu, didn''t you want to find a girlfriend so early before? Why do you think differently now? "


    Yu Gang didn''t answer, but said, "I''ve found it now. Is it difficult not to?"


    Yu Wei several people immediately looked at Yu Gang seriously, "of course not. Since we have found it, we should be responsible."

 Chapter 1182

    Yu Wei spoke as if Yu Gang could beat him up if he had a little idea that he didn''t want to be responsible.


    Yu Gang nodded seriously, "rest assured, I will be responsible. When I get married, you can be my best man."


    The best man must be unmarried.


    The meaning of Yu Gang''s words has been very clear. When he got married, Yu Wei must not have been married.


    As for whether you are still single, it''s really hard to say.


    It''s one thing that you don''t want to find a girlfriend, but it''s another thing to be teased by Yu Gang.


    After Yu Wei looked at each other, he rushed directly at Yu Gang and began to beat people on Yu Gang''s head.


    Yu Gang really grew up. With a girlfriend, people began to float. He dared to make fun of them.


    When Yu Nuan and Gu Mo just walked into Yu Gang''s yard, they heard laughter coming from the house.


    Two people looked at each other, simply did not go in, turned and walked out.


    The weather is pretty good today. It just snowed a few days ago. The yard is covered with snow and is shining by the sun.


    Although the sun is shining, the weather is still cold, and the snow shows no sign of melting.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo wear thick clothes, and they walk together hand in hand.


    Walking, I feel a little disappointed.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiaohei and Xiaobai."


    When they came to Beijing, they didn''t bring Xiaohei and Xiaobai, but left them in the big yard.


    I haven''t seen you for more than half a year.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai really grew up with them.


    Now they have grown up, and Xiaohei and Xiaobai are more than ten years old.


    The life span of a dog is more than twenty years, but it is an ordinary dog.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai have been eating the fruits produced by Yu wennuan since childhood. They have always been in good health and are much bigger than their mother.


    Now, although the two dogs are teenagers, they are strong and look as healthy and lively as those who are a few years old.


    Hearing Yu wennuan mention Xiaohei and Xiaobai, Gu Mo also laughed, "it''s all right. I can see it these days."


    Yu wennuan smelled the speech and looked at Gu Mo strangely, "Dumbo, what do you mean?"


    What do you mean you can see it in a few days?


    Gu Mo nodded Yu''s warm nose with his other hand. "You''re so smart that you can''t imagine what I mean? Of course, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai will arrive in a few days. "


    Gu Mo knew that Yu wennuan would miss Xiaohei and Xiaobai, so he had told Shen duo about it before and asked people to drive back to Sanliqiao. This time, he picked up Xiaohei and Xiaobai.


    Usually, only Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin live in the house. When Xiaohei and Xiaobai come over, they can accompany them, and their safety can be more guaranteed.


    Yu wennuan smiles when she hears Gu Mo''s words.


    I thought it was one thing. Hearing Gu Mo say it, it was another thing.


    Yu nuannan and Gu Mo are standing face to face at this time. Yu nuannan simply opens his hands and hugs Gu mo.


    "DUBAO, thank you."


    Thank you for thinking in front of me and doing everything well.


    Suddenly he was hugged by Yu wennuan. Gu Mo was stunned, but soon laughed, raised his hand and circled Yu wennuan''s shoulder.


    Two people hold together quietly, and the sun shines on them. There is no picture that makes people feel warmer than this.

 Chapter 1183

    Not far away, Xu Shuhua, Yu Hai and others saw this picture, and their feelings were extremely complex.


    Even at a distance, they can still clearly feel that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are very happy and the atmosphere is very good.


    But similarly, there is a feeling that their baby has been abducted.


    The complex look on Yu Hai''s face was the most obvious, "fool Bao, this smelly boy."


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, Xu Shuhua turned and looked at Yu Hai, "when they were young, you said you wanted them to get engaged. Why do you say so now that you have achieved your wish?"


    Yu Hai, "... Mom, it''s been many years. How can you remember it!"


    Xu Shuhua smiled, "although I''m old, I''m not old and confused. What''s all right that I don''t remember?"


    That''s really true. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Xu Shuhua has a very good memory. She still remembers what happened long ago.


    Yu Hai sighed, "at that time, I was still too young and didn''t think so thoroughly after all. Isn''t it thoughtful now? "


    But it''s too late!


    Their babies are going to be abducted!


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Hai with a smile and said that the man was wrong.


    Yu wennuan can be with Gu Mo, and their feelings are so good that Yu Hai doesn''t know how happy they are!


    As Gu Mo said, another day later, Yu wennuan saw Xiaohei and Xiaobai.


    When Xiao hei and Xiao Bai got out of the car, they were still wilting.


    After all, it takes almost ten hours to get here from Sanliqiao.


    Even people, who have been driving all day, are now very tired, not to mention dogs.


    But Xiaohei and Xiaobai just wilted when they saw Yu wennuan waiting for them. At this time, they ran towards Yu wennuan with an excited face.


    People who don''t have dogs will never understand what it feels like when dogs run towards themselves


    Yu wennuan squats down and directly hugs Xiaohei and Xiaobai in his arms.


    Gu Mo stood next to Yu wennuan and didn''t squat down.


    It''s not because he is unhappy, nor because he doesn''t want to hold, but because he understands a truth.


    After a long separation and reunion, when Yu wennuan is here again, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai can''t see him.


    Only when I have had enough intimacy with Yu Nuan will I remember him.


    However, Gu Mo doesn''t feel lost at all, let alone jealous. He will only feel happy.


    As Gu Mo thought, Yu wennuan played with Xiaohei and Xiaobai for a long time. Then he stood up and led the two dogs inside.


    When walking inside, Xiaohei and Xiaobai finally saw the existence of Gu Mo, shook their tail at Gu Mo, and shouted, saying hello to Gu mo.


    Gu Mo bent over and rubbed his two heads before continuing to walk in.


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai are very smart. They remember the road they have traveled over and over again.


    After entering the gate, they didn''t immediately have fun, but followed Yu Nuan and Gu Mo Manman.


    It''s not that they are afraid of strangers, just to remember the route.


    All the way to Xu Shuhua''s yard, as soon as I entered the yard, I saw Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin standing in the yard.


    They both laughed when they saw Xiaohei and Xiaobai.


    "Little black, little white, come on, come on!"


    Xu Shuhua said that the man had bent down and stretched out his hand.

 Chapter 1184

    Xiaohei and Xiaobai run over and stretch their heads to Xu Shuhua''s hands so that Xu Shuhua can touch them.


    Xu Shuhua smiled and rubbed her hands on Xiaohei and Xiaobai''s head. After a while, Xu Shuhua said, "good, good! I haven''t seen you for half a year and I''m not thin. It''s good. "


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai heard that Xu Shuhua was praising them. They didn''t move, but they kept shaking their tails, indicating their good mood.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo quickly walked forward again.


    Yu wennuan also said, "I knew it. When I moved, I should have brought them together."


    Xu Shuhua also praised Yu wennuan''s words, "yes, take it wherever you go in the future."


    They have been raised for so many years. Xiaohei and Xiaobai are family members. How can they leave their family behind!


    Yu Zhenmin''s eyes have been glued to Xiaohei and Xiaobai. At this time, he finally found a chance to speak, "OK, it''s so cold outside, don''t talk outside, walk into the house!"


    After hearing Yu Zhenmin''s words, Yu wennuan several people knew it later and went to the house.


    Entering the warm room, Yu wennuan casually pulled a cushion and put it on the ground. Once he sat on the cushion, he could play with Xiaohei and Xiaobai.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai played with Yu wennuan for a while, and then they heard Yu Gang''s cell phone ring suddenly.


    Yu wennuan subconsciously looks over and just sees Yu Gang giggling at his mobile phone.


    This expression, this smile, just one look, Yu wennuan guessed who the caller was.


    It must be Chen Yu.


    Yu wennuan stared at Yu Gang. Yu Gang also felt it, but he didn''t stand up and go out, but connected the phone.


    The phone didn''t say for a long time and hung up. The words were very brief. Yu wennuan felt a little strange and asked, "brother six, what are you talking about?"


    Yu Gang smiled, "it''s not a big deal, that is, I went there on the third day of junior high school."


    Hearing this, I don''t know why.


    Don''t you just go to Chen''s house? What''s so funny about that?


    Why did Yu Gang laugh like this?


    I really don''t understand when I see Yu wennuan. I just thought about it, and then I reacted.


    The situation of Yu Nuan and Gu Mo is different, and the situation of Yu family and Gu family is also different.


    So many of these rules and etiquette are not available in their two families. Yu wennuan doesn''t know it''s normal.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t understand, but Xu Shuhua understands!


    Xu Shuhua immediately smiled, "this is to let you come to visit relatives and recognize the door. Then go! When the time comes, prepare something and let your brothers go with you. Nuanbao can also go. "


    After all, Yu wennuan has a good relationship with Chen Yu.


    As soon as I heard that I could go, I immediately became interested.


    She can go. Okay!


    She hasn''t seen such a scene yet. She just went to have a look.


    Just thinking, Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo around him, and then asked Xu Shuhua, "milk, can DUBAO go together?"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan with a smile. "What can''t go here? Just go together!"


    Yu wennuan then continued to laugh.


    The next day, Yu Gang took Yu Nuan and them out together.


    I''m not going anywhere else, but to buy clothes.


    Seeing Yu Gang trying on clothes one by one, Yu wennuan felt a little complicated.


    I haven''t seen it before. Yu Gang is still such a person!


    Not to mention that Yu wennuan didn''t see it, even Yu Wei didn''t see it.

 Chapter 1185

    Yu Gang chose clothes very carefully.


    He chose everything from brand style to color and style.


    It''s not enough to choose by yourself. You have to let Yu wennuan and others give him advice.


    Then take what you like one by one and try it on.


    At the beginning, Yu wennuan was also interested in helping to choose together.


    But after waiting for a long time, Yu wennuan didn''t want to help with the selection.


    I''m so tired!


    Yu Gang is also picky!


    Yu wennuan didn''t choose. Yu Gang tried it himself. After trying everything he liked, he bought everything he was satisfied with.


    Of course, Yu Gang''s hands are not bad for money, especially for clothes.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat together and watched Yu Gang choose those clothes. He whispered to Gu Mo, "brother six is serious about choosing now. It is estimated that he will choose again at home the day before he really arrives."


    Gu Mo immediately understood what Yu wennuan meant.


    Who asked Yu Gang to buy so many sets? Don''t you just want to try them on one by one and choose them again?


    Yu wennuan was also a little lucky. "It''s lucky that we grew up together. We don''t have to care about these. Otherwise, every time I see you, I have to turn over the wardrobe. It''s really troublesome."


    Gu Mo turned his head and looked at Yu wennuan. After staring at Yu wennuan for a while, he said very seriously, "even if it''s not like this, you don''t have to choose like this."


    Hearing Gu Mo say this, Yu wennuan feels a little strange, "why?"


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan solemnly, "because you look good in everything!"


    Yu wennuan, "!"


    Why does Gu Mo always like to say such a local love what he said.


    But I have to say, these words come out of Gu Mo''s mouth. It''s really nice to hear!


    I looked at Gu Mo with a red face and nodded, "I think so, too."


    She really looks good! Everything looks good! You don''t have to choose at all.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mo raised his hand and gently pinched Yu wennuan''s face.


    Yu Wei was sitting not far away from them. When he saw them talking, Yu Wei gathered together and turned his ears to listen to what Yu Nuan and Gu mo were saying.


    At first, he was very excited and even nodded in agreement.


    But at last, the expression on Yu Weiji''s face became very complicated.


    Several people looked at each other, sat up straight at the same time, and subconsciously ignored their ears.


    What''s wrong with listening? Why listen to Yu wennuan and Gu Mo?


    Mingming grew up together. Why didn''t he see it when he was a child? When Yu Nuan and Gu Mo grew up, they would still say such words?


    Several people who have never been in love and do not pay attention to how others fall in love are looking at each other.


    When Yu wennuan and Gu Mo looked at them, they saw several people with complex faces.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo don''t know what happened. They look at several people curiously.


    Yu wennuan also asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Yu Wei heard the speech, he subconsciously looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, and then shook his head at the same time, "nothing, nothing. Is Xiao Liu ready? When can I leave? "


    When Yu Wei asked this, Yu Gang also came over and nodded, "pick it, we can go to the next one."

 Chapter 1186

    Yu Wei, who was just about to stand up, heard Yu Gang''s words behind him. His legs were soft and almost knelt.


    He said to go home, and Yu Gang said to go to the next one. It''s not the same thing at all!


    Even if you make complaints about yourself, this is the major event in Yu''s life.


    They are brothers. Of course, they can''t be regarded as the same thing. They can only continue to buy with them.


    Yu Gang not only bought it for himself, but also for several people in Yu Wei, but also for Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    They all want to go to Chen''s house with him. Of course, they need to dress formally!


    Yu Wei and others also understand what Yu Gang thinks and know that this is the proper etiquette, so they don''t exclude buying clothes.


    What they can''t stand is that Yu Gang bought one set after another.


    Yu Gang not only tried on clothes when he bought them, but also asked them to try on clothes when he chose them.


    Not to mention Yu Wei, but Yu wennuan. As a girl, I was a little tired after trying on clothes.


    Although the process was a little difficult, Yu Gang was satisfied.


    Yu Gang also knew that he was so tired today that he took them to dinner after buying.


    Sitting in the box, I didn''t forget to call Xu Shuhua and say that they won''t go back to eat tonight.


    Xu Shuhua had already guessed what was going on. She said she knew. She told them to go back early after dinner, so she hung up the phone.


    This is the first time they have sat together for dinner since they moved to Beijing.


    It''s the first time without elders.


    The table is full of young people, and they all grew up together. Naturally, they speak freely.


    What else can young people eat without hot pot?


    That is, they don''t drink, otherwise they will have a more enjoyable meal while eating hot pot.


    When they sat down to eat, it was not completely dark outside.


    When they finished eating, the neon lights were already flashing outside.


    The deep winter night is not generally cold, especially when you go out from the steaming hot pot shop, the cold wind blows in the face, which makes people wake up several times in an instant.


    Yu Wei, who is several years old, has already taken the driver''s license, so when they came out, Yu Wei drove the car. Now when they go back, of course, Yu Wei still drives the car.


    Looking at Yu Wei driving, Yu wennuan is a little envious.


    She is not old enough to get her driver''s license.


    When she gets her driver''s license, it is estimated that there will be a traffic jam in Beijing.


    Yu wennuan thought in a mess. The car sped all the way and soon came near Yu''s house.


    When the car stopped steadily, the people got out of the car and walked home together.


    On the way, several people didn''t finish.


    The houses here are very large, and the number of households is very small. It''s very quiet at night.


    At this time, although the street lights were on, there was no sound except the sound of the car whistle in the distance.


    Yu wennuan didn''t want to talk and couldn''t bear to break the silent night.


    All the way back to the door of Yu''s house, the door opened from inside before knocking.


    Looking at Yu Hai who opened the door, Yu wennuan was surprised, "Dad, how do you know we''ll be back at this time?"


    And just open the door!


    Is it difficult that Yu Hai has been waiting at the door?

 Chapter 1187

    Yu wennuan was thinking about it, so he heard Yu Hai say with a smile, "I told Dai Bao in advance. When you are about to get home, send me a text message and I''ll open the door for you."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan nodded suddenly. It turned out to be so.


    But soon, Yu wennuan realized one thing, "Dad, why did you tell daibao about it, not me?"


    Yu Hai looked at Yu wennuan with a smile. "What''s there to argue about? Tell daibao that he doesn''t want you to worry so much. You can go and come back, eat and play well. You don''t have to care about anything else. "


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, Yu warm heart was warm.


    She is so old, but Yu Hai still treats her as a little girl of two or three years old.


    Not to mention, this feeling is really great.


    Who wants to grow up to be a little girl who can always be spoiled!


    After this year, Yu wennuan will be seventeen.


    At the age of three, she went to kindergarten, primary school was still a five-year system, and she was only 17 when she was a freshman.


    At this age, I feel very young!


    But in Sanliqiao, it is already the age to get married and have children.


    Yu wennuan''s birthday is two days, and it''s time to go to Chen''s house.


    This morning, early in the morning, Yu wennuan woke up and received a call from Yu Gang.


    Yu was surprised to see that the caller ID was Yu Gang''s name.


    "Brother six, what''s the matter?"


    Is it important to call so early?


    I was thinking about it when I heard Yu Gang''s anxious way over there, "nuanbao, are you up? Get up quickly and get dressed quickly. Let''s go to the front for dinner. It''s time to go in a minute! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    At dinner the night before, Xu Shuhua said that he didn''t have to go too early. Just wait until 10:30.


    After all, it''s not far away. They start at 10:30 and arrive around 11:00. In fact, this time is just right.


    After all, it was the first time I came to the door. I went too early and was not very good. I always had to leave time for others to prepare.


    Yu wennuan glanced at the clock. The hour hand on it now pointed to six.


    Probably Yu wennuan didn''t answer. Yu Gang''s worried voice rang again, "warm treasure? Why don''t you talk, nuanbao? Can''t you fall asleep again? Warm treasure, don''t sleep, get up quickly, or it''s too late! "


    Yu Wenxin said it couldn''t be too late, but he quickly promised, "brother six, I''m not asleep. I''m awake. I''ll wash my face."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Yu Gang breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, wash it, and I''ll call them again to ask how the preparation is."


    Before Yu wennuan could say anything, Yu Gang had hung up the phone.


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan was stunned for a moment and understood what Yu Gang meant.


    What Yu Gang said is to make another call and ask how the preparations are. That is, I have already made one before, and now I want to make another call.


    It''s only a little over six now. Yu wennuan thought it was early enough for Yu Gang to call himself. He didn''t expect to call others earlier.


    Sure enough, Yu Gang still loves her sister.


    When Yu wennuan finished washing and dressing, he received a call from Yu Gang again.


    Yu wennuan reluctantly picked it up, "brother six, I''ve packed up. I''m going to the front."

 Chapter 1188

    Yu Gang had reached the question of his mouth. After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, he swallowed back, "that''s good, that''s good, then go quickly! My mother said, "the meal is ready. You can eat in the past."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Yu Gang unexpectedly didn''t know how to call them and called Zhao Chunlan.


    However, Yu wennuan also grasped the focus of Yu Gang''s words. Breakfast was made by Zhao Chunlan, not Xu Shuhua.


    I guess Yu Gang didn''t dare to call Xu Shuhua early in the morning.


    But Yu wennuan knows that Xu Shuhua must have got up now.


    For so many years, Xu Shuhua has formed a fixed time to get up. Xu Shuhua wakes up at 5:30 every morning.


    She is not insomnia, this is a habit, a habit formed over the years.


    Even if we don''t have to do farm work or worry about eating and drinking, we haven''t changed our habits.


    If you get up early in the morning, you will naturally go to bed early at night.


    But it''s also very good. It''s good to go to bed early and get up early. You can take a lunch break after lunch. You''re full of spirit all day.


    Yu wennuan and Xu Shuhua have the same work and rest time, which is about half an hour later than Xu Shuhua.


    When Yu wennuan came to Xu Shuhua''s yard, he saw that the yard was fully lit.


    Not only the lights in each room are on, but also the lanterns under the corridor are on.


    It''s late in winter. At this time, the sky has just turned white, and these lights are particularly conspicuous.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin are playing Tai Chi in the yard. When they see that Yu wennuan is coming, they don''t stop. They also greet Yu wennuan, "warm treasure, come and practice together!"


    Just as Yu wennuan was about to speak, Yu Gang''s voice sounded from behind, "Ye Nai, you see, nuanbao looks so good today. It''s not convenient to play Tai Chi!"


    Xu Shuhua noticed that Yu wennuan was very formal and good-looking today.


    Inside is a skirt, outside is a coat, wearing small high-heeled leather boots.


    Good looking is good-looking, but when Xu Shuhua saw Yu wennuan''s exposed legs, her face turned black and she stopped playing Tai Chi.


    "Warm treasure, come in quickly. What weather is it! Why did you come out in a skirt? "


    Although it didn''t snow today, it just had a university two days ago. Now the snow hasn''t melted much!


    It was early in the morning. It was the coldest time of the day. Yu wennuan dressed like this. What if it was frozen?


    Xu Shuhua said that the man had come to Yu wennuan and took Yu wennuan to the house.


    After entering the house and getting warm, Xu Shuhua continued, "warm treasure, you can''t pay attention to keeping warm in your clothes because you feel young. If you suffer from cold, you will suffer when you get old."


    Yu wennuan listened carefully. When Xu Shuhua finished, he nodded seriously, "milk, I know. Before I left today, I didn''t go out in the house. I was outside for a short distance. When I arrived at the Chen house, it was also very warm and won''t freeze me. Don''t worry!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same!"


    She said, warm treasure is the best. She never ignores her body because of her love of beauty.


    I''ve thought about wearing it today. This is her warm treasure!

 Chapter 1189

    When Yu Gang entered the room, he saw Yu wennuan dressed beautifully. First he smiled, and then his smile became a little stiff.


    Yu Gang''s expression changes so obviously that Yu wennuan can''t see it naturally. It''s because he sees it that Yu wennuan feels strange.


    "Brother six, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with what I wear? Why do you have such an expression? "


    Yu Gang shook his head. "No, nuanbao, you look good today."


    Yu wennuan felt more strange when he heard the speech.


    Since I look good, why is Yu Gang so expressive?


    Yu Gang tangled for a while, walked to Yu wennuan and sat down. Then he whispered, "but Wenbao, you look so good, will you..."


    Yu Gang didn''t finish the rest, but Yu wennuan heard the sound and understood what Yu Gang was going to say.


    Yu Gang wanted to say whether she would compare Chen Yu with her because she looked so good.


    After understanding what Yu Gang means, Yu wennuan''s eyes at Yu Gang can''t help being complicated.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Gang was so careful that even this point had been taken into account.


    Yu wennuan smiled for a while, and finally shook his head. "Don''t worry, brother six. I certainly don''t look as good as Chen Yu today, and I won''t compare her."


    After that, before Yu Gang said anything, Yu wennuan added, "big brother and Dumbo, they won''t steal your limelight today."


    After all, Yu Gang and Chen Yu are the protagonists in today''s day.


    Suddenly hearing Yu wennuan say this, Yu Gang blushed, "I''m fine! I''ll be fine! "


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Gang solemnly, "how can it be all right! This is very important! "


    The more serious Yu wennuan said, the more red Yu Gang''s face became. Xu Shuhua''s smiling mouth couldn''t close.


    Until I heard Xu Shuhua''s laughter, Yu Gang realized that Yu wennuan was teasing himself!


    I was just about to say something when I saw Yu Wei and Gu Mo coming in. When the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back.


    He can speak alone, but so many people, in order to avoid being teased, it''s better to shut up at this time.


    Facts have proved that Yu Gang''s choice is not wrong.


    He didn''t speak, and Yu wennuan didn''t continue the topic just now. After Gu Mo and Yu Wei came in, they didn''t say anything else. They just praised that Yu Gang dressed very well today. They didn''t spend a day with Yu Gang yesterday.


    Just as Yu wennuan said, although Gu Mo and Yu Wei also wear new clothes, they know that Yu Gang has no intention to dress up.


    On such a day, they won''t steal the limelight from Yu Gang.


    Because they couldn''t go too early, after breakfast, they sat together and talked. Yu Gang was obviously absent-minded.


    But it''s understandable. At this time, it''s good for Yu Gang to sit here safely.


    It was not easy to wait until ten o''clock. Yu Gang couldn''t sit still. He stood up and turned around. He was eager to talk and stopped.


    His appearance fell into the eyes of the people and made them want to laugh and not funny.


    Finally, Xu Shuhua couldn''t see it, looked at the time and said, "OK, OK, in case of traffic jam, you''d better hurry!"


    As soon as I heard Xu Shuhua say this, others didn''t feel much. Yu Gang promised first.

 Chapter 1190

    "Yes, yes, yes! Milk is right. There must be a lot of people driving out today. In case of traffic jam, let''s go first¡°


    They didn''t say much. With Yu Gang''s urging, they stood up and went out together.


    They went to many people and brought gifts. Of course, they couldn''t sit in one car and get on three cars respectively. Then they went to the Chen family.


    Facts have proved that there was no traffic jam on the way to Chen''s house.


    Because they started early and there was no traffic jam, they arrived nearly half an hour earlier than expected.


    Chen Yu said before that the Chen family has a simple population, and the older generation is no longer there. Now there are Chen Yu''s father, Chen Hong''an, and Chen Yu''s aunt, Chen min.


    Today is the third day of junior high school. Naturally, Chen Min is not in the Chen family.


    Therefore, there are only Chen Hong''an, Wang Yunlan and Chen Yu in the Chen family, followed by the housekeeper and the cook.


    After a group of people met and exchanged greetings, they entered the house.


    The house is as warm as spring. I feel cold outside, but I''m just fine inside.


    Chen Yu took Yu Nuan and sat aside with a red face.


    After only one look, Yu wennuan knew that Chen Yu was not hot, but because she was nervous and shy.


    However, as a good friend and sister, Yu wennuan didn''t tease Chen Yu at this time.


    Yu Wei, the oldest of their brothers and sisters, sat with Yu Gang and talked to Chen Hong''an.


    Yu Wei is also so big. Although he has never been in love and has only a vacancy in personal feelings, there is no vacancy in other aspects.


    So what to say and do at this time, Yu Wei was clear in his heart, spoke appropriately and hesitated.


    It was the first time Yu wennuan saw such Yu Wei. He was curious and stared at Yu Wei in surprise for a while.


    Probably Yu wennuan kept staring at her. Her sight was too obvious. Yu Wei was quickly affected. She turned her head and smiled at Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan smiled and stopped staring at Yu Gang.


    Although Yu wennuan experienced such a thing for the first time, after the real experience, he found that the steam type was nothing.


    But just sit together and talk, eat and eat, and then stay for a while in the afternoon. It''s time to leave.


    It''s always a formal door, and you can''t stay all the time.


    I didn''t drink during dinner, so I didn''t delay driving when I went back.


    Yu Gang didn''t have to drive, so as soon as he got on the bus, Yu Gang took out his mobile phone and stared at it tightly.


    Seeing Yu Gang''s series of actions, Yu wennuan immediately understood what Yu Gang was thinking. Yu Gang was still waiting for Chen Yu''s message!


    Maybe I want to ask how the performance today is. Are Chen''s parents satisfied?


    Yu Gang didn''t wait too long. His mobile phone rang soon. Yu Gang couldn''t wait to turn on the message. After reading it for a while, he smiled on his face.


    Seeing the smile on Yu Gang''s face, Yu wennuan can guess some even if he doesn''t see the content of the text message.


    Things are going well with the Yu and Chen families.


    A few days later, the Yu family and the Chen family made a formal appointment to have dinner and meet.


    This time, the elders of the Chen family will go, and so will the elders of the Yu family.


    Shen duo, Yu Gang''s godfather, is also going together.


    This meal was not at home, but in a restaurant.

 Chapter 1191

    When we meet formally, we don''t have anything to do with these young people.


    Yu wennuan feels that the main purpose of coming here today is to accompany Chen Yu and have another meal by the way.


    Of course, the hotel chosen by the Chen family is not an ordinary hotel. The food is particularly exquisite, complete in color, flavor and taste. Every bite is enjoyable.


    I ate slowly, not forgetting what the audience was talking about.


    Today, although they sat together because of Yu Gang and Chen Yu, the topic did not always revolve around them. After talking for a while, they went to talk about the company and business.


    After talking about business for a while, the topic naturally returned to Yu Gang and Chen Yu.


    Yu wennuan listened carefully at the beginning. He thought it was meaningless, so he turned to see Gu mo.


    Chen Yu sat on her left and Gu Mo sat on her right.


    Therefore, as soon as Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at Gu Mo, Gu Mo felt it and smiled at Yu wennuan, "what''s the matter? Warm treasure. "


    Yu wennuan shook his head. "It''s all right. I just look at you."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo subconsciously wanted to raise his hand and touch Yu wennuan''s head, but as soon as he raised his hand a little, he put it down again.


    This is not the time to warm my head.


    Although Gu Mo''s action is subtle and others may not notice it, Yu wennuan noticed it.


    Yu wennuan smiled at Gu Mo again. Then he turned to see Chen Yu, and came up to Chen Yu''s ear and whispered with Chen Yu.


    "You say, shall I call your name or your sister-in-law in the future?"


    Chen Yu was looking at Yu Gang, when she suddenly heard Yu wennuan''s words, her face turned red, "Wenbao, what are you talking about!"


    Yu wennuan smiled and said, "I''m telling the truth!"


    Isn''t that the truth?


    Chen Yu''s face was red. After thinking for a while, she said, "shout whatever you want."


    Yu wennuan''s eyes turned, "then I have to think about it."


    Yu Gang sat opposite. Seeing that Yu wennuan and Chen Yu had been whispering, and Chen Yu''s face was still so red, I wanted to know what they were talking about.


    But across the middle is a big round table. Even if you want to know, you can''t ask. You can only look this way all the time.


    On the other hand, Xu Shuhua and others had just finished a topic. They looked up together and smiled when they saw Yu Gang looking at Chen Yu.


    Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Gang and turned to Chen Hong''an, "look! Can you rest assured? "


    Over the years, during the summer vacation every year, Chen Hong''an will see several people of Yu Gang, which can be regarded as watching Yu Gang grow up.


    Chen Hongan knows Yu Gang''s personality very well.


    It was because I knew Yu Gang, Yu wennuan and Yu Hai, and I knew the Yu family, that I agreed to this matter.


    Although the Yu family now seems to be inferior to the Chen family, the Yu family has many children and is promising. It''s only ten years to catch up with the Chen family.


    If everything goes well, it may not be used for ten years.


    In addition, Chen Yu and Yu Gang have the same temperament. There is nothing better than this.


    After hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Chen Hongan also smiled and nodded, "Xiao Liu is also what I grew up watching. What else do I have to worry about."


    Yu Gang has been alert today. He is even more sensitive to his name.

 Chapter 1192

    As soon as I heard that I mentioned my name, I immediately turned around and looked at it.


    Because I don''t know who said his name and what said it, I looked confused when I turned around.


    His expression fell into the eyes of the people and made them laugh again.


    Although Yu Gang didn''t know what was going on, it didn''t delay him from laughing together.


    Chen Hongan and Wang Yunlan were satisfied with Yu Gang. Today''s meeting was also very smooth without any accidents.


    At the dinner table, they agreed to get engaged to Yu Gang and Chen Yu.


    The Chen family has been in Beijing for so many years. Naturally, they have many relatives and friends. The only daughter of the Chen family is getting engaged. This is not a small matter. It must be done in a big way.


    Now, if you decide to get engaged, just prepare, you have to prepare for several months.


    This time can also let Chen Yu and Yu Gang develop some feelings well.


    It was very late when I came out of the hotel.


    The 15th day of the first month hasn''t arrived yet. When the weather is still cold, there is heating in the hotel. Of course, I don''t feel much.


    But as soon as I came out of the hotel, the cold wind came to my face, and the frozen people trembled in an instant.


    It was cold outside and the people were not there. At this time, they exchanged greetings outside. After nodding, they hurried into the car and went towards their own house.


    Yu wennuan sat with Xu Shuhua. Xu Shuhua also touched Yu wennuan''s skirt.


    "Warm treasure, don''t wear this next time. It''s so cold!"


    Still showing your legs!


    Although Yu wennuan said that she was wearing socks, Xu Shuhua still felt that it was not warm at all.


    Yu wennuan knew that Xu Shuhua was worried about his body and could only explain with a smile, "milk, it''s really not cold. I''ll show you my socks when I get home."


    Xu Shuhua was really curious, and Wen Yan stopped talking.


    After returning home, Yu wennuan went into the house with Xu Shuhua and asked Xu Shuhua to have a good look at his socks.


    After Xu Shuhua knew the secret of the socks, he laughed, "now it''s really... Even such socks. No wonder I see that all the people in the street are barelegged."


    It''s not really barelegged!


    Yu wennuan came up to Xu Shuhua, "milk, do you wear it? I have new ones. If you wear them, I''ll bring them to you. "


    As soon as Xu Shuhua heard this, she immediately waved her hand, "I don''t wear it. This hoop is uncomfortable on my legs. Don''t you think it''s young? I''m too old to do it. "


    Yu wennuan asked casually. Xu Shuhua is this age. Of course, wearing clothes is still comfortable and warm. The clothes she wears are not suitable for Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua prefers loose clothes. After arriving in Beijing, Yu wennuan told Jiang Rao, found a private custom-made clothes, and came to Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin to tailor them. They all made Tang clothes, which are comfortable and warm, and look simple and atmospheric.


    The Yu family''s conditions are here. Xu Shuhua doesn''t care about money now. It''s not particularly expensive anyway. Even if he knows the price, Xu Shuhua didn''t say he didn''t wear it.


    When it comes to changing seasons and clothes, Xu Shuhua will take the initiative to do clothes.


    For Xu Shuhua''s character and practice, Yu wennuan feels very good.


    Some old people are too old to eat or wear even if they have good conditions at home. In fact, there is no need at all.

 Chapter 1193

    The engagement is still in preparation, but the beginning of school is near.


    Meng Hao came back a few days before school began.


    When Meng Hao came back, he knew that Yu Gang was going to be engaged to Chen Yu. The shocked expression on his face almost condensed into reality.


    Meng Hao rubbed his face hard. "How long have I been gone?"


    Then Meng Hao turned his head to see Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, I''ve only been away for less than a month?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "it''s less than a month."


    The time of winter vacation was cut off. Meng Hao came back late and early. Isn''t it less than a month?


    After receiving Yu wennuan''s definite reply, Meng Hao rubbed his face again. "I haven''t been away for a month. Yu Xiaoliu, are you engaged? What did we say before? What do you say, change! Don''t call me yet. "


    Hearing Meng Hao''s series of fingerprints, Yu wennuan only felt very funny.


    It''s clearly a good brother''s question. How did this change when it came to Meng Hao''s mouth? Why is it so like being abandoned as a childhood sweetheart?


    Yu wennuan smiled, what he thought in his heart, and brought some out of his face.


    Meng Hao saw it and finally realized that he was too excited. He coughed and tried to make himself look calm, but his eyes were still staring at Yu Gang.


    Obviously, Meng Hao is waiting for Yu Gang to give him a reply!


    Yu Gang was not afraid at all. He smiled, "it''s not that there are too many things these days. Besides, I haven''t told you before I''ve determined it. As soon as it''s confirmed, you say you''re coming back, not to mention in advance! So many important things can''t be explained clearly on the phone, especially in text messages. It''s better to say it face-to-face, don''t you think? "


    Hearing Yu Gang''s series of explanations, Meng Hao smiled, "so, what you did is still very good?"


    Yu Gang nodded. "I think I did a good job. What do you think?"


    Meng Hao, "... I don''t think so."


    What else does he think?


    He can see that Yu Gang is pure forgetting friends at the sight of color!


    In the past, the two of them were good brothers who were single together. Now Yu Gang is about to get engaged. He is a man with a family. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are engaged early. In the twinkling of an eye, he is the only one left of them.


    Meng Hao sighed and pretended to be heavy, "there are some roads that really need to be taken alone."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Why didn''t she see before that Meng Hao still has the potential of being a playwright?


    If I had known this, Meng Hao shouldn''t have come here for class. He should have gone to the drama school and the film school. It would certainly develop better.


    Yu wennuan was thinking about this in his heart when he heard Yu Gang say, "mouse, if I had known you had this ability and what I said at the beginning, I would let you hold the film academy. Maybe you will be a big star in the future, and I can still touch your light.


    What a pity that you can only show us now! "


    Meng Hao was ridiculed by Yu Gang, but he was not angry at all. He even glanced at Yu Gang. "I''ll just show you a few. Don''t you steal music? Who can see a character like me if he wants to? If you say that again, be careful that you won''t see it in the future. "

 Chapter 1194

    Yu Gang heard the speech and hurriedly looked at Meng Hao with a serious face, "can''t you see it in the future? Really? That''s really great!


    Meng Hao, "..."


    They have known each other since childhood and have long been used to talking like this.


    After joking for a while, Meng Hao looked at Yu Gang seriously and asked what was going on between Yu Gang and Chen Yu.


    Yu Gang had nothing to hide and told the cause and effect of the matter.


    Meng Hao sighed after listening.


    "Think about how you two have been together for so many years. I never thought that one day you two would be together."


    Not to mention that Meng Hao didn''t think of it, even Yu Gang himself didn''t think of it.


    Sometimes, I even think it''s not true.


    Yu Gang did not continue to talk about himself, but talked about Meng Hao, "how about it? After school, do you want to find a girlfriend? After all, I''m not young. "


    On hearing this, Meng Hao almost jumped up.


    "What is age? I''m only eighteen! How did it get into your mouth? It''s like I''m 80. "


    Not to mention, Yu Gang''s words really meant something like that.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo laughed together when they heard Meng Hao''s words.


    Yu Gang just said this, but he also knew that looking for a girlfriend was not just about looking, so he didn''t go on.


    A few days later, when the school opened, they were busy again.


    Back to the school dormitory, at the beginning, Yu wennuan was really not used to it.


    After all, when she was at home, she lived in a yard alone. Now four people live in a room. It must be a little unaccustomed.


    But Yu wennuan''s attitude adjusted very quickly and adapted very well. He completely adapted in two days.


    Their dormitories are not like other dormitories. They kiss like sisters, and they are arranged in generations according to their age.


    Their bedroom relationship, that is, nodding friends, can occasionally say two words. Most of the time, the bedroom is quiet and busy with their own affairs.


    Yu wennuan likes this state very much. Originally, the relationship is not so good, and no one stipulates that the relationship between a bedroom must be good.


    It''s enough that everyone can live on the surface and no one will disturb anyone''s life.


    After school began, the weather warmed up day by day. When the spring flowers bloom, Yu Gang and Chen Yu''s engagement was finally almost ready.


    An engagement banquet has been prepared for such a long time. Yu wennuan doesn''t dare to think about how long to prepare in advance when they get married.


    Fortunately, there are professional people to do these things. I don''t need Yu Gang''s help, nor should Chen Yu worry about them.


    When others are busy, in the end, they only need to be responsible for selecting their favorite.


    Yu wennuan and others see the end from the beginning, so Yu wennuan also said to Gu Mo, "in the future, when we get married, we will also let people be busy. Let''s leave it alone."


    It takes time, effort and effort to do it yourself, and you may not be satisfied in the end.


    Professional things are left to professional people. They just need to choose.


    If you are not satisfied, you can let people do it again, which is simple and convenient.


    Yu wennuan thinks that the things that can be solved with money are not big things.


    Gu Mo''s focus is not on these things. After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, he looks at Yu wennuan with bright eyes.

 Chapter 1195

    "Warm treasure, do you want to marry me?" Gu Mo came to Yu Nuan''s ear and asked softly.


    Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at Gu Mo with doubts in his eyes, "I don''t want to marry you. Do you want to marry someone else? That won''t work! I''m not that kind of person! "


    Gu Mo, "..."


    What''s this all about?


    Looking at Gu Mo''s inability to speak, Yu wennuan almost laughed.


    Gu Mo saw Yu wennuan, and knew that Yu wennuan had just said that on purpose. He nodded Yu wennuan''s nose and laughed.


    The engagement between Yu Gang and Chen Yu is a big deal for the Chen family. There are really a lot of people to invite.


    In addition to the relatives and friends of the Chen family, Chen Yu also invited her classmates and asked Yu Gang to invite some of his classmates.


    Having been in College for so long, Yu Gang has no problem with his communication skills. Naturally, there are some students with good relationships.


    I heard that Yu Gang was about to get engaged. The students who received the invitation immediately said they were going.


    Other students in the class know that they should join in the fun together.


    There weren''t many people in their class. Everyone said they wanted to go. Yu Gang really didn''t want to go. Finally, he had to promise.


    The engagement is not done at home. After all, it''s in the Yu family. The Chen family doesn''t want to. It''s in the Chen family. The Yu family doesn''t want to. Finally, it''s in the hotel.


    This hotel not only has a good environment and privacy, but also enough for the whole hotel to hold the wedding.


    Yu wennuan came to see it in advance, but even so, when the day arrived, he was still a little surprised.


    The hotel is decorated with a special dream. Yu wennuan feels that some people don''t necessarily have such a grand wedding.


    Compared with the scene where Yu Gang and Chen Yu were engaged, when Yu Nuan and Gu mo were engaged, the scene was really poor.


    Yu wennuan didn''t feel anything yet. Xu Shuhua sighed and held Yu wennuan''s hand. "Don''t be sad, Wenbao. When you get married in the future, you will find someone to decorate you better."


    Yu wennuan hears the speech and turns to look at Xu Shuhua. His expression is still a little sad and laughing.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t think she''s unhappy, does she?


    She''s really not unhappy!


    Yu Gang is her brother and Chen Yu is her good friend. If they can be together, she will only be happy for them.


    Besides, she doesn''t care much about her relationship and feelings with Gu mo.


    But Yu wennuan also knows that Xu Shuhua said this because Xu Shuhua cares.


    After all, from small to large, Xu Shuhua is committed to giving her the best.


    Because I nodded seriously, "milk, I believe you!"


    Sure enough, Xu Shuhua''s smile was much brighter when she heard Yu wennuan''s words.


    Nuanbao believes she is right. At that time, she will do it properly for nuanbao.


    Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua heard Gu Mo standing aside.


    It was because of hearing that Gu Mo''s expression was helpless.


    It was his business!


    But the man who wants to rob him is Xu Shuhua. What else can he do?


    Of course, listen to Xu Shuhua!


    Xu Shuhua didn''t always hold the two of them to talk. After all, many of Yu wennuan''s classmates came today.


    Yu Gang is busy and has no time to accompany his classmates. Now Meng Hao is the only one there.

 Chapter 1196

    Those are also Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s classmates. Of course, they can''t be lazy.


    Xu Shuhua asked two people to do their own business, leaving her alone.


    Xu Shuhua still has Yu Zhenmin here. Of course, Yu wennuan has nothing to worry about. He promised and walked towards his classmates with Gu mo.


    Wu Manman also came today. After all, he is in the same class. Other people came. It''s really unreasonable not to let Wu Manman come.


    It''s not a big feud between life and death. Yu wennuan and others are not worried that Wu Manman will make trouble on such an occasion. If she is willing to come, she let her come.


    When Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked side by side, the students sitting there looked at the two people.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are also dressed formally today.


    Gu Mo is wearing a suit, and Yu Nuan is wearing a suspender dress dress with off white diamonds, which glitters when walking.


    Until Yu Nuan and Gu Mo came near, they all came back to God.


    "I don''t know. I thought you two were engaged today!"


    Yu wennuan also smiled, "that''s no good. We''ve already booked it, and then we''ll get married."


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s generosity, he admitted that he didn''t mean to be shy, and the jokers were boring.


    This kind of thing is more interesting when the parties are shy.


    If the party is calm, there is nothing to joke about.


    When Wu Manman came from Yu wennuan, his sight fell on Yu wennuan tightly.


    Living in a bedroom, Wu Manman naturally knew that Yu wennuan''s thin figure was ok, but he didn''t expect that after Yu wennuan changed into this type of clothes, it turned out to be so.


    It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    Wu Manman''s line of sight was straight, without any concealment. Yu wennuan naturally felt it.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t care, and didn''t even give Wu Manman a look.


    Just look!


    Everyone has a love of beauty. Look at each other casually. Anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat.


    They came early. At this time, some people kept coming. Some of these people Yu wennuan met, knew, talked to, and didn''t know.


    The Chen family''s business is also related to jewelry and jade, and they go to the jade public plate every year. It''s convenient to get to know more people.


    I saw those people when I was on the jade plate.


    Some just said something, some just looked familiar.


    Looking at it, Yu wennuan sees an unexpected person - Han Zhuo.


    Han Zhuo also went to Beijing University, but they are not in the same department or class with Yu wennuan. The university is not like high school. The school is small. It''s normal to have never seen it.


    When Yu nuanuan sees Han Zhuo, Han Zhuo also sees Yu nuanuan and walks towards Yu nuanuan.


    Yu wennuan looks at Han Zhuo getting closer and closer, and subconsciously frowns.


    Gu Mo was talking to people. It seemed that he turned his head and saw that Han Zhuo had come in front of him.


    Han Zhuo is also very formal today. He likes white and stands with black gu Mo, which is really a sharp contrast.


    In addition, the appearance and temperament of the two people are very different. Standing face to face at this time is even more eye-catching.


    No matter what school it is, there will be people of the moment. It happens that Han Zhuo and Gu Mo are among them.

 Chapter 1197

    Gu Mo and Han Zhuo stood face to face, and their eyes gathered on them.


    When I was at school, I never saw any intersection between them. Everyone thought they didn''t know each other.


    But now it looks like you know each other?


    After looking at Gu Mo for a while, Han Zhuo showed a gentle smile, "Gu Mo, Yu wennuan, long time no see."


    Looking at Han Zhuo with a gentle smile on his face, Yu wennuan wanted to sigh.


    It is said that people who reach out and don''t smile, especially Han Zhuo, have never had a positive conflict. They always smile. They still smile and say hello every time they meet, which makes people want a cold face. They can''t find any reason.


    Speaking more, in fact, the rotation of the mind is just a moment.


    When I am as like as two peas, I smile and laugh when I smile.


    "Long time no see."


    The two said such a sentence at the same time, and then they didn''t say a word.


    If you change people, you might feel embarrassed.


    But Han didn''t look a little embarrassed on his face. He was still smiling. "I didn''t expect that Yu Gang would be engaged just a year after he went to college. They say that college is the most free time. Why did Yu Gang suddenly get engaged?"


    Gu Mo moved the corners of his mouth. "Everyone likes different things and naturally chooses different things."


    Han Zhuo nodded slightly. "What you said is also right. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today, while the day is good, why don''t we have a few drinks later?"


    Gu Mo slightly raised his eyebrows, "OK!"


    Yu wennuan frowned and wondered why han Zhuo wanted to do this and why Gu Mo wanted to accept it.


    But in front of so many people, Gu Mo has promised again. Yu wennuan doesn''t say anything, even if he is confused.


    I wanted to wait for Han Zhuo to go, and then quietly asked Gu mo. unexpectedly, Han Zhuo didn''t go, so he directly found a seat and sat down.


    He also sat on the other side of Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan was still thinking, so he was gently pulled by Gu Mo and sat down with Gu mo.


    Everyone took their seats. Someone has gone to talk to Han Zhuo.


    "Han Zhuo, do you and Gu Mo Yu know each other?"


    Han Zhuo smiled and nodded. "Of course I know. We have always been in the same class from grade one to grade three."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Han Zhuo in great surprise.


    After reading Han Zhuo, he went to see Gu Mo and Yu wennuan, "really?"


    After all, this is a fact. Of course, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo won''t deny it. They both smiled and nodded.


    Seeing that they both admitted it, when the people looked at them again, their expression became subtle.


    From the first grade of primary school to the third grade of senior high school, there is a class. Not everyone has such fate. Even if the relationship is bad, it should not never contact or meet.


    I haven''t seen them together since the University started so long. Is it a bad relationship?


    Thinking so, when they looked at the three people again, their expression became more and more subtle.


    Although it''s just an engagement, the process is still very complicated.


    But there''s nothing left to warm their younger generation. Just sit down and watch.


    When the procedure was finished, Han Zhuo raised his glass to Gu Mo, "come on, let''s have a drink! I have been classmates for so many years. In the past, I was young and nervous about learning. I didn''t have time to sit together, talk, chat and drink. Today, I''ll take it as a supplement! "

 Chapter 1198

    Gu Mo also picked up the glass, smiled and touched the glass with Han Zhuo, but didn''t say a word. As soon as he looked up, he drank all the wine in the glass.


    After drinking, Gu Mo took the cup and asked Han Zhuo to see, "don''t say anything else. It''s all in the wine."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan almost laughed.


    Who did Gu Mo learn this from?


    Han Zhuo obviously didn''t expect Gu Mo to say so. He looked at Gu Mo with a little surprise.


    But soon, Han Zhuo laughed and poured wine for Gu Mo and himself, "come on, let''s have another drink!"


    Meng Hao has changed seats with others and sat next to Yu wennuan.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan approached and whispered, "Wenbao, just look at them and let them drink like this?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "if daibao wants to drink, let him drink."


    It''s not a big deal.


    Gu Mo''s character is not understood by others. She knows it best.


    Without full confidence, Gu Mo can''t share wine with others.


    Since Gu Mo now dares to fight with Han Zhuo, he must be fully prepared.


    Yu wennuan said that. What else can Meng Hao say? Finally, of course, he didn''t say anything and nodded, "that''s all right! Let them drink! "


    At the beginning, everyone thought that Han Zhuo and Gu Mo could drink a few cups. Who knew that they drank one cup after another. Although they drank red wine, it was not boiled water. If they drank too much, they would get drunk.


    But looking at Han Zhuo and Gu Mo, they have some doubts.


    I doubt whether the two people drink red drinks. Otherwise, how can they drink so much without any change in the expression on their faces?


    Not to mention drunk, it is estimated that all of them are drunk, and they are still awake!


    On such a day today, Yu Gang and Chen Yu also want to toast at one table.


    Naturally, the first one to go was the elders. After a turn, he came to the students.


    By this time, Han Zhuo and Gu Mo had drunk a lot.


    When they saw that Yu Gang and Chen Yu were coming, they didn''t need Yu Gang and Chen Yu to take the initiative. They took the lead in holding a glass, clinking a glass with Yu Gang and Chen Yu, and then drank it all at once.


    Yu Gang and Chen Yu turned around. Chen Yu was fine. Yu Gang really drank a lot. His face was red. Fortunately, he was still awake.


    Seeing Gu Mo and Han Zhuo like this, they even felt in a trance for a moment. They always felt that they were the two people who had just toasted.


    Yu Gang looked at Yu wennuan and Meng Hao and asked what was going on.


    But now is not the time to talk after all. Yu Nuan and Meng Hao shook their heads slightly and didn''t say anything at last.


    Seeing this, Yu Ganghe stopped asking and went to another place with Chen Yu.


    When Yu Gang and Chen Yu left, Gu Mo and Han Zhuo sat back.


    The wine in the decanter around them has been drunk.


    Gu Mo looked at the empty sober and smiled to see Han Zhuo, "do you want to drink? Why not -- "


    Why don''t you just blow it?


    Just before Gu Mo finished his words, he was stopped by Han Zhuo, "why don''t you drink today? After all, it''s a good day for Yu Gang and Chen Yu. If we drink too much and make trouble, it won''t look good."


    Although Han Zhuo said well, he actually confessed.


    Gu Mo nodded with satisfaction, "since you don''t want to drink, you won''t drink today. Come to me when you want to drink. I''m sure you''ll have a good time."

 Chapter 1199

    By now, Gu Mo also understood what Han Zhuo was thinking at the beginning.


    Han Zhuo probably heard that he had never drunk wine. He thought he could not drink enough or the wine was poor.


    Whether he is afraid to drink or can''t drink, or lose face when he drinks too much, it''s the same for Han Zhuo. It''s the result he wants.


    But Han Zhuo didn''t expect that none of the results he expected happened.


    What he didn''t expect happened.


    Han Zhuo thought that he had waited and observed for so many years. He should know Yu Nuan and Gu Mo very well, so he chose to fight now and hit the target with one blow.


    But I didn''t expect to lose the first battle.


    Han Zhuo thought so much in his heart, but he still smiled politely, "OK! I''ll come to you when I''m free in a few days. Just don''t be reluctant to say that you don''t have time. "


    Gu Mo nodded, "whenever you come to me, I have time."


    Yu wennuan on one side, "..."


    Why does that sound so strange?


    That is, Han Zhuo is a boy. If he wants to change to a girl, maybe this won''t seem so strange.


    When they went out of the hotel, it was already dark outside.


    When these students came, they came by themselves.


    But now it''s late. Let them find a way to go back. After all, it''s not so safe.


    So Yu Gang measured with Yu haishang before and found a bus.


    When they came out, the bus had been waiting outside and directly sent all the people living in the school to the school.


    They didn''t expect that Yu Gang had arranged so properly. They all wore bright smiles on their faces and thanked Yu Gang one after another.


    After they got on the bus and left, Yu wennuan and others got on the bus and went home.


    When I went back, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were sitting in a car. It was Yu Wei who was driving.


    When Yu Wei was there, Yu wennuan didn''t ask what had just happened. He just said, "today''s engagement is like this. I don''t think it''s much different from marriage, brother, do you think so?"


    Yu Wei was driving. He suddenly heard Yu wennuan ask this question and was stunned before answering, "I haven''t been married again. How could I know if you asked this?"


    Hearing what Yu Wei said, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Yu Wei glanced at Yu Nuan in the rearview mirror. "Nuan Bao, what are you laughing at? Am I wrong? "


    Yu wennuan nodded quickly, "yes! I think what you said is particularly right. What do you think of today, brother? "


    "Very good!"


    "Do you want to have one?"


    "I want to do one."


    Yu wennuan just asked. Unexpectedly, he heard such an answer and sat up straight in surprise.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu Wei.


    Just Gu Mo felt that Yu Wei estimated that he would talk next, and it was not a good word.


    Sure enough, after a while, Yu Wei said again, "my movie is about to start, and there is also a wedding scene in it. Maybe you can learn from it."


    Yu wennuan, who was just excited and surprised, leaned against the back of the chair as soon as his back loosened.


    After a while, Yu wennuan said faintly, "brother, it''s lucky you didn''t tell Grandma."

 Chapter 1200

    If Yu Wei dares to say such a thing in front of Xu Shuhua, it is estimated that Xu Shuhua will slap Yu Wei on the back.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Yu Wei smiled, "I don''t dare to say this to my grandmother, so I dare to talk to you."


    Yu wennuan glared at Yu Wei, "hum! Next time you tell me that, I''ll tell Grandma! "


    Yu Wei just smiled at the speech and didn''t go on.


    Anyway, he knew that Yu wennuan just said it casually and wouldn''t really do so.


    Yu wennuan didn''t continue to talk about this topic, and soon talked about something else, "brother, the movie you prepared is going to start? When will it start? Who are the actors? "


    Although she doesn''t pursue stars and has seen shooting, she is still a little curious.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan was interested, Yu Wei told Yu wennuan.


    Hearing the actor Yu Wei said, Yu wennuan became more and more interested. "Brother, can I go to visit the class when it''s turned on?"


    Yu Wei looked at Yu Nuan with some surprise, "Nuan Bao, do you know what visiting is?"


    Yu wennuan, "... Brother, do you look down on me?"


    Yu Wei quickly explained, "how can I look down on nuanbao! No, I don''t mean that. I just think you don''t pay attention to this at ordinary times. You may not understand it! "


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan smiled, "I don''t pay much attention, but I don''t really know anything. Can I go, brother? Can I have a signature then? "


    Yu Wei, who studied photography, later studied director. For so many years, he only made some short films before. This is the first time to make a film.


    The first time I made a film, the theme was to win the award, and the actors were also very good.


    These, relying on Yu Wei''s ability alone, can''t be done.


    It''s not that Yu wennuan looks down on Yu Wei, but because this business is not so easy to do. It''s not easy for a complete newcomer to do this.


    Among them, the Shen family has given a lot of help.


    But Yu wennuan thinks Yu Wei is very talented.


    If Yu Wei has no talent, no matter how much help from the outside world, he will not succeed in the end.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan was really interested, Yu Wei immediately agreed, "come on! Come if you want! What can''t come here! If you want someone''s signature, ask for it, and who won''t give it to you? "


    As the director''s sister, Yu wennuan really wants someone''s signature. How can someone not give it?


    Of course, Yu wennuan understood this and laughed.


    The two people kept talking all the way. When they agreed, they finally arrived at the place, and the car gradually stopped.


    Get out of the car and they go home.


    Although it''s dark, it''s not very late. It''s only nine o''clock now!


    After sitting there and talking for a while, they dispersed.


    Yu wennuan and Gu Mo go out together. Because there is no one around, Yu wennuan asks about what happened before.


    "Dumbo, when did you learn to drink?"


    They are basically together every day. What will Gu Mo do? Why doesn''t she know?


    Gu Mo smiled, "it''s probably natural!"


    Yu nuanuan glanced sideways at Gu Mo, "what talent do you have that I don''t know?"


    Gu Mo thought for a moment and said solemnly, "there''s probably a lot more. I don''t know where to start."

 Chapter 1201

    If others say this, Yu wennuan must say narcissism.


    But this is what Gu Mo said. Yu wennuan nodded solemnly, "then don''t say it. I''ll know when I need it in the future."


    Gu Mo also thought Yu wennuan''s words were very reasonable, and then nodded.


    While talking, the two men had reached the gate.


    They stopped, Gu Mo turned around and touched Yu wennuan''s head, "OK, go back!"


    Yu wennuan didn''t move. "How can I go back if you don''t go out and I don''t close the door?"


    Gu Mo, "..."


    Gu Mo smiled helplessly, stretched out his hand and gently pinched Yu wennuan''s face, held Yu wennuan in his arms, and gently patted Yu wennuan''s back for a few times. Then he said, "well, I''m going, you go back quickly."


    Yu wennuan stood where he was and watched Gu Mo go away. Only then did he close the door.


    Before she turned around, her cell phone rang.


    Then he got up and opened it. Sure enough, it was Gu Mo who called.


    Yu wennuan connects the phone and walks to his yard while talking to Gu mo.


    Although they didn''t walk together, they talked while walking, walked at the same pace, breathed the same air, and had the same starry sky on their heads.


    Most importantly, the two people are not far apart.


    It''s no different from walking together.


    When the two people walked back to their yard at the same time, they could hear each other talking in the yard next door.


    Yu wennuan looked at the courtyard wall and smiled. Then he entered the house.


    I had to go back to school the next day. On the way to school, Yu Gang was still sighing.


    Although he never spoke, Yu wennuan and others also understand why Yu Gang did this.


    When school starts, I have to go back to school. Naturally, I have no time to meet Chen Yu.


    Yu wennuan smiled and comforted Yu Gang, "brother six, in fact, it''s not far away. If you want to meet, you can still meet."


    Yu Gang sighed, "warm treasure, don''t you know how to pretend? Is distance a problem? Distance is not a problem, but there is no time! "


    As long as you have time, what is this distance?


    Isn''t there no time?


    It used to be said that it would be easier to go to college and play as much as you want, but when you really went to college, Yu Gang found that people who said that before were all nonsense.


    In fact, it''s not easy after college.


    There are endless courses, endless books, and endless activities.


    Although they have tried not to allow themselves to participate in so many activities, they still don''t have much time.


    Yu Gang understands this. Of course, Yu wennuan has deep experience.


    Just saying that was just a consolation to Yu Gang.


    Since Yu Gang himself is so sober, Yu wennuan won''t comfort him.


    Yu wennuan stretched out his hand and patted heavily on Yu Gang''s shoulder. "It''s all said in the book that if the two love for a long time, it won''t be day and night. You''ve known each other for so many years and there will be more years in the future. We''re not in a hurry."


    Yu Gang looked at Yu wennuan and went to see Yu Gang again.


    The words came to my mouth, but I didn''t say anything at last.


    What else can you say?


    What Yu wennuan wants to learn, Gu Mo follows. It''s normal for them to meet every day and stay together all the time.

 Chapter 1202

    After returning to school, Yu wennuan thought that their life would return to normal, the same as before.


    But unexpectedly, in fact, it is not so.


    On the second day back to school, after school at noon, Han Zhuo appeared at the door of their class.


    Looking at Han Zhuo standing outside, Yu nuanuan feels a little headache.


    The classroom in which they have classes is not exactly the same.


    Just this morning, I changed two classrooms.


    So, how did Han Zhuo find out which classroom they were in?


    Although this problem appears in Yu wennuan''s brain, Yu wennuan also knows that this is not the time to think about it.


    Let''s see what Han Zhuo came here for today.


    Several people went to the door and stopped naturally in front of Han Zhuo.


    Now the students know that they have known Han Zhuo for many years. If they see Han Zhuo, they don''t know where they will go.


    Han Zhuo saw them stop and smiled. "Come here today. In fact, I have an important thing to tell you."


    When Han Zhuo said this, Yu Nuan Gu Mo picked his eyebrows at the same time.


    Finally, Gu Mo said, "what''s up?"


    Han Zhuo smiled and was not at all angry about Gu Mo''s tone. "You''ve been busy with your engagement recently. You probably don''t have time to pay attention to anything else. An ancient tomb was discovered some time ago. The professors of our school are going. Are you going together? "


    After all, Yu wennuan studied the Department of Archaeology and would go there sooner or later.


    Go early and see more.


    After all, many things can''t be done only by reading books, but also by looking at real things.


    Hearing Han Zhuo''s words, Yu wennuan felt strange.


    Han Zhuo is not from the Department of archaeology. Why do you know this? Why tell them this?


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s silence, Han Zhuo said again, "although I''m not from the Archaeology Department, I''m not just from your Archaeology Department. I already have a quota, so let''s ask if you want to go. If you want to -"


    "No." Gu Mo directly interrupted Han Zhuo''s words and didn''t let Han Zhuo finish.


    Whether they go or not, it has nothing to do with Han Zhuo.


    They are even less likely to use Han Zhuo''s relationship.


    Gu Mo refused, within Han Zhuo''s expectation.


    Han Zhuo turned his eyes and finally fell on Yu wennuan.


    "Don''t you want to go?"


    As far as he knows, Yu wennuan wants to learn archaeology. Gu Mo and others follow Yu wennuan''s major.


    Others may not want to go, but Yu wennuan must want to go.


    Looking at Han Zhuo, who has been staring at himself, Yu wennuan smiled, "if I want to go, I can go naturally, I don''t need you to worry more."


    After that, Yu wennuan took back his sight and pulled Gu Mo around him, "let''s go!"


    Gu Mo nodded and several people left.


    Han Zhuo stood in place and looked at the back of several people walking away. His face was a little ugly.


    Gu Mo is that good?


    Don''t you feel bored after staring at me for so many years?


    If yu wennuan knows what Han Zhuo thinks at this time, he will certainly tell him.


    No, not at all.


    Don''t say I''ve only seen it for more than ten years. Even if I watch it for another few decades, I''m not bored.

 Chapter 1203

    After Yu wennuan went out for a long distance, Yu just said, "what''s the matter with Han Zhuo?"


    I''ve been in College for so long. I haven''t appeared before. Why do I always come together recently?


    Yu wennuan glanced at Yu Gang, "brother six, what do you care about him?"


    Yu Gang also glanced at Yu Nuan, "what do I care about him? I care about you! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    That''s right.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan didn''t speak, Yu Gang stopped talking.


    It''s noon. I''m already hungry. Of course, I''m going to eat.


    When I didn''t listen to Han Zhuo, Yu wennuan really didn''t pay attention to it or hear people around him talk about it.


    But just after hearing what Han Zhuo said, they found that there were still many people talking about it.


    While they were eating, the people at the next table were talking about it.


    Listen to what those people mean, they all want to go.


    After dinner, Yu wennuan didn''t speak, but his ears were not idle. He heard a lot of news.


    After dinner, I came out of the restaurant and walked on the road. There were fewer people around. Yu Gang said, "warm treasure, do you want to go?"


    Yu wennuan smells the speech and looks at Yu Gang. "I want to go."


    I was worried when I heard that I wanted to go.


    What if you want to go?


    Those people just said that many people want to go this time. It''s not easy to go.


    Looking at Yu Gang''s frown, Yu wennuan smiled.


    "Ask the teacher first. If you can''t, ask Godfather."


    It''s impossible for the Shen family not to know such a big archaeological event.


    Ask the teacher first. If you can go directly, it''s best. If you can''t, go to Shen duo and Shen Fang. There''s always a way to go.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Gang patted his head in frustration, "yes! How could I forget! "


    He was so stupid that he didn''t think of it.


    However, in the end, there was no use for Shen Fang and Shen duo.


    When they found the teacher, the teacher immediately smiled and said that he was going to find them and let them participate in the archaeology together.


    It''s still urgent. It''s been noisy in the school for a week. Before, it was Yu wennuan. They were busy. That''s why they didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now they just know that it''s time to start.


    Knowing that he will start in another day, Yu wennuan Gu Mo and Meng Hao don''t feel much yet. Yu Gang frowned first.


    I''m leaving now. I don''t know when I''ll be back. What about Chen Yu?


    Although I know that Chen Yu will not let herself go, and it is impossible to be angry because of her going, Yu Gang... Is still reluctant.


    In the evening, I called Chen Yu for a while. The next day, Yu Gang went to Chen Yu''s school when there was no class in the afternoon.


    Yu Gang left. Yu wennuan took care of Mo Meng Hao, but he didn''t go back to his bedroom or home. The three of them went to the library.


    Meng Hao sighed as he sat down with his book.


    "Before, Yu Gang made light bulbs with me. I didn''t think there was anything. Now I''m the only one left. Why do I think I''m so bright?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo laughed at the same time.


    Meng Hao is really the first to say so.


    Yu wennuan stared at Meng Hao seriously for a while, and then said solemnly, "it''s all right. In fact, it''s not particularly bright."

 Chapter 1204

    Meng Hao smelled the speech and looked at Yu wennuan for a while. Then he reluctantly shook his head, "Wenbao, I don''t feel you comforting me."


    Yu wennuan nodded seriously, "I really didn''t comfort you."


    Meng Hao, "..."


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan chuckled, "I''m telling the truth. You don''t light at all. You''re not a qualified light bulb."


    They grew up together. They have been friends for many years. What do they say about light bulbs.


    Besides, her feelings with Gu Mo are different from those of ordinary people in love, and there is no light bulb without light bulb.


    Meng Hao was joking. When he heard Yu wennuan say this, he also laughed.


    The three people read books in the library all afternoon until Yu Gang came back and called them. They left the library and went to dinner with Yu Gang.


    Yu Gang, who met Chen Yu, smiled all over his face.


    It was an uncontrollable smile. One can see that he was in a good mood at this time.


    Or, it''s especially good.


    Yu wennuan and others have long been surprised. Seeing this, they didn''t make fun of Yu Gang. After dinner, they went back to their bedroom, packed up their things and prepared to start the next day.


    For a long time before, Yu wennuan returned to his bedroom. No one said hello.


    After all, the relationship between the four people in the bedroom is general. It''s not easy to maintain superficial harmony, let alone say hello.


    But this time it was different. As soon as Yu wennuan entered the bedroom, Liu Xiaoyuan looked over.


    "Yu wennuan, you''re going with me tomorrow, aren''t you?"


    This is not a shameful thing. Even if yu wennuan doesn''t admit it now, everyone will know as soon as he starts tomorrow.


    At that time, don''t you just hit yourself in the face?


    I won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Therefore, after hearing Liu Xiaoyuan''s inquiry, Yu wennuan nodded without any hesitation, "yes!"


    Liu Xiaoyuan looked at Yu wennuan eagerly and always thought that Yu wennuan would continue to say a few words.


    But who knows that after waiting for a long time, he was stunned and didn''t wait for Yu wennuan to continue.


    Yu wennuan can stand it, Liu Xiaoyuan and Nalan Xue can stand it, and Wu Manman can''t help it.


    Wu Manman directly stood up and stared at Yu wennuan. "Did Han Zhuo help you get the quota?"


    Hearing what Wu Manman said, Yu wennuan frowned.


    Not because of Wu Manman''s attitude, nor because of Wu Manman''s tone.


    Just because of the meaning of Wu Manman''s words.


    Why does Wu Manman think Han Zhuo can help her?


    The words were about to be asked, but Yu wennuan closed his mouth again.


    Why else?


    Yesterday morning, Han Zhuo blocked several of them at the door of the classroom and said that.


    At that time, there were so many students that someone heard it and spread it. This is really a normal thing.


    Although we know that rumors end in wise people, at this time, there are still a few people who can bear it and wait for the rumors to dissipate themselves.


    More people still like to explain clearly.


    Yu wennuan also wants to explain clearly, but some don''t know how to speak.


    After a long silence, Yu wennuan said, "I''ll go. The teacher said it. It has nothing to do with Han Zhuo. The teacher said that the list had been determined a few days ago, but he just told me today. "

 Chapter 1205

    Yu wennuan has already said what he should say. As for whether Wu Manman believes it or not, Yu wennuan doesn''t care.


    Wu Manman bit his lips and looked at Yu nuanuan. Although he didn''t say a word, he obviously didn''t believe it and was unconvinced.


    Although Liu Xiaoyuan didn''t open again, she looked at Yu wennuan at this time.


    The look in the eyes, the expression, and the meaning can be seen at a glance.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom became strange and dull.


    At this time, Nalan snow opened his mouth.


    "Yu wennuan is right. The list has long been determined. She is on the list, and so are others."


    Liu Xiaoyuan and Wu Manman smell the speech and look at Nalan Xue at the same time.


    Wu Manman couldn''t hold his breath. He simply asked, "why did you just open her name and put it on the top early in the morning?"


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Nalan Snow''s mouth, and his voice was also gentle, "because I have seen the list before."


    When Nalan Xue said this, Wu Manman and Liu Xiaoyuan stared round.


    Although neither of them spoke at this time, they thought of the same thing.


    Nalan snow saw the list in advance!


    Why did she look at the list?


    Of course, I want to see if she is on the list, and then see who is on the list.


    Liu Xiaoyuan asked softly, "so, are you on the list?"


    Nalan snow nodded, "yes."


    With that, Nalan snow nodded to Yu wennuan and entered the bathroom.


    We will start tomorrow. Of course, we should have a good rest today and rest early.


    Yu wennuan didn''t expect that Nalan snow was going too.


    But there''s nothing strange about it.


    Nalan snow himself is very excellent, and the conditions and background of his family are also there.


    It would be strange if there were no Nalan snow at this time.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know why Nalan Xue said this. After all, Nalan Xue is cold and seldom speaks in his bedroom.


    Whether in the bedroom or elsewhere, she usually doesn''t talk about things that have nothing to do with herself.


    This time, to say such a sentence is equivalent to testifying for Yu wennuan. Yu wennuan is surprised and has a better sense of Nalan snow.


    Although it was good.


    Yu wennuan didn''t look at Wu Manman and Liu Xiaoyuan anymore. He went to his bed and began to pack up.


    With countless travel experiences, Yu wennuan picked up his things quickly.


    When Nalan Xue came out of the bathroom, Yu wennuan had put things away.


    When Yu wennuan went to the bathroom, she smiled with Nalan snow.


    Maybe Yu wennuan smiled suddenly, or Yu wennuan smiled too brightly. Nalan Xue was stunned when she saw Yu wennuan''s smile.


    A moment later, Nalan Snow''s cheeks turned red.


    At this time, Yu wennuan has walked to the bathroom and didn''t see this scene.


    Liu Xiaoyuan sat at her desk with empty eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Wu Manman''s eyes were staring at Yu wennuan''s salute.


    At the thought of whether he wanted to go or not, Yu wennuan easily got the place to go. Wu Manman''s face was pale and his body swayed slightly.


    But she kept staring at Yu wennuan''s things until Yu wennuan came out of the bathroom and didn''t dare to do anything.

 Chapter 1206

    I didn''t see Wu Manman''s eyes, but I didn''t take it to heart.


    As long as Wu Manman doesn''t do anything and just takes a look, let her go and see it.


    As for what Wu Manman thinks in his heart, it doesn''t matter.


    She can''t even care what people think.


    After turning off the light to sleep, you can still hear someone tossing and turning. It''s obvious that you can''t sleep with a lot of worries.


    Yu wennuan thought he was just Wu Manman, but unexpectedly, after listening carefully, it was the movement of two people.


    One is Wu Manman, and the other can''t be Nalan Xue. It can only be Xing Liu Xiaoyuan.


    Yu wennuan sighed slightly in his heart, and finally closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    She has the final say.


    She doesn''t have to worry about anything else.


    The sound of tossing and turning in the bedroom didn''t know when it stopped. Anyway, Yu wennuan fell asleep unconsciously.


    After waking up the next day, Yu Nuan took things out of the bedroom after washing with Nalan snow.


    Originally, the relationship in their dormitory was not so good, but they went in the same direction.


    Just this time, Yu Nuan and Nalan snow are in the same direction, Liu Xiaoyuan and Wu Manman are in the other direction.


    Not far out, Yu wennuan received a call from Gu mo.


    After meeting Gu Mo and others, they went to the gathering point.


    Many people went this time. When Yu wennuan arrived, there were already many people here.


    It''s always a department. Many people know Yu wennuan.


    This understanding is to know the name and say hello.


    As for deeper understanding, there is no more.


    Yu wennuan was watching and heard someone calling his name.


    Turning around, he saw Han Zhuo coming with a smile.


    Seeing Han Zhuo, Yu Gang''s face turned black.


    Why is Han Zhuo still haunted?


    Han Zhuo didn''t know what Yu Gang thought. He soon walked up to Yu wennuan and said hello to Yu wennuan with a smile, "Yu wennuan, you''re here! I thought you wouldn''t come. "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    What''s the matter with this tone of familiarity with her?


    Obviously they don''t know each other!


    Yu wennuan doesn''t want people to feel that he has a good relationship with Han Zhuo, so he just cools his face. "We don''t know each other that well. You don''t have to talk to me like that."


    Han Zhuo''s smile didn''t change. "We''ve known each other for so many years. How can we say we''re not familiar? Besides, it doesn''t matter if we didn''t know each other before. We can know each other very well in the future! "


    Han Zhuo''s words sounded like there was no problem.


    But such people are really disliked.


    Yu wennuan simply cools his face and turns away.


    Since it''s no use saying anything, just don''t say anything.


    Yu Gang followed Yu wennuan forward. When passing Han Zhuo, he stared at Han Zhuo.


    Han Zhuo looked the same, and even nodded to Yu Gang.


    Yu Gang, "..."


    Yu Gang, who was not angry just now, is like a deflated balloon.


    I can''t get angry at all.


    Mainly, there is no need to be angry.


    No matter what you say, he smiles as if nothing had happened.


    Under such circumstances, who can continue to be angry?


    Just ignore it.


    Han Zhuo stood in situ and watched several people go away. The radian of the corners of his mouth did not change at all.

 Chapter 1207

    People came quickly. Yu wennuan just walked aside. Before waiting too long, the rest came.


    The teacher in charge of the team called the roll and made sure that no one was late, so he put people on the car prepared early in the morning.


    When Yu wennuan sat down, he didn''t pick a place.


    Casually found a place and several people sat down.


    Who knows, as soon as they sat down, Han Zhuo came over and sat near them.


    Sitting next to Yu wennuan is Gu Mo, the year before last was Yu Gang and Meng Hao, and behind them was Nalan Xue and another classmate.


    Han Zhuo came over and sat behind Nalan snow.


    Although there is Nalan snow in the middle, Yu wennuan can clearly feel Han Zhuo''s line of sight.


    She was very sensitive. Han Zhuo''s eyes were so hot that it was difficult to pretend that she didn''t know.


    Not only did Yu wennuan feel it, but Gu Mo, sitting next to Yu wennuan, also felt it.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan and held Yu wennuan''s hand a little tight.


    It''s not because of nervousness, fear or unhappiness, it''s just to comfort Yu wennuan.


    Feeling Gu Mo''s action, Yu wennuan smiled at Gu mo.


    Even if they don''t say anything, they don''t say anything, and their words are all in this smile.


    They took a bus, the speed was not very fast, and there were many people in the bus. At this time, everyone talked in twos and threes.


    Fortunately, when we talk, we don''t have a loud voice. This is a headache for people who don''t make noise.


    Yu wennuan sat down for a while and finally leaned his head against Gu Mo''s shoulder.


    Two people don''t speak. Just sitting quietly can make people feel the difference in the atmosphere between the two people.


    Their destination this time is not in Beijing.


    It takes five or six hours just on the road.


    Although they started early, by the time they got to the place, lunch time had already passed.


    Fortunately, they arrived in a small county, and there were still many restaurants of all sizes.


    Their car stopped directly at the door of a restaurant, where they were received. When they arrived, they greeted and exchanged greetings with the teacher who led the team.


    After saying a few words, he called the people into the house.


    Enter the room and sit down separately. After a while, someone came up with the meal.


    In the canteen of Beijing University, there are meals from all over the world.


    No matter where students come from, they can find what they like to eat or what they often eat.


    To the north of Nanmi, no one has to force himself to eat what he doesn''t like.


    But here, things are different.


    It is located in the northwest. When eating, there are more pasta.


    This is also the last bowl of noodles on each table after several dishes.


    The dishes are not exquisite and the taste is not very special.


    I don''t say how delicious it is, but it won''t be difficult to swallow.


    But the bowl of noodles in front of everyone feels completely different.


    Just looking and smelling makes people feel like they want to eat.


    Even those who seldom eat pasta at ordinary times can''t help swallowing their saliva when they see this bowl of noodles.


    Yu wennuan stared at this side for a while, then smiled and said to Gu Mo, "Dumbo, try it and see if it''s delicious."


    As soon as Yu wennuan said this, Han Zhuo, who was at the same table, opened his mouth, "I''ve eaten this side before. It tastes very good. You can eat it at ease."

 Chapter 1208

    Yu wennuan smelled the speech and looked at Han Zhuo expressionless. "I''m not worried that it''s not delicious. I just think it''s delicious. I want daibao to eat it quickly."


    Therefore, what Han zhuogang just said is completely superfluous.


    This is a big round table with eight people sitting at each table.


    As soon as Yu wennuan said this, they stopped eating at the same time and looked at Yu wennuan at the same time.


    He stared at Yu wennuan for a while and then looked at Han Zhuo.


    They were all about the same age, and naturally they understood everything they should know.


    On this day, we all saw what Han Zhuo meant to Yu wennuan.


    Now Yu wennuan said such words in public, and Han Zhuo''s face was thrown to the ground.


    Those who can come to Beijing University are the pride of heaven.


    The one who can follow this time is the pride of the pride.


    Ask yourself, one of them is more proud than the other, and the other has stronger self-esteem.


    Now Han cooperation has been made public. What will you think? What will you do on the face?


    For a moment, everyone had what they thought.


    Some hope Han Zhuo doesn''t take this matter to heart. After all, they are out now. They represent the face of Beijing Normal University.


    If you make trouble in front of the outside, the last thing you lose is the face of the school.


    Some also hope that South Korea cooperation can be a little tough and directly connect back, so that Yu wennuan knows that even the suitor has a temper.


    They all had ideas in their hearts, but they just flashed in their eyes, and no one spoke.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t worry about anything. No matter what Han Zhuo''s reaction is, she doesn''t care.


    Even if Han Zhuo wants to fight with her now in order to save face, she can accompany her.


    It''s just that it''s not necessarily who will hit who at that time.


    At this time, Han Zhuo smiled and nodded. When he spoke, his voice was not slow. "It turned out to be so. I just misunderstood. I''m really sorry."


    After saying that, Han Zhuo smiled again when he saw that the people were still staring at him. "Although I think I look good, I''m far from being able to fill my stomach at a glance. This face will be lump after a long time. When it''s lump, it won''t taste good. We''d better eat noodles quickly!"


    Hearing the speech, they were embarrassed to stare at Han Zhuo again, and quickly lowered their heads to eat their own noodles.


    Yu wennuan took back his sight long ago, bowed his head and continued to eat.


    Yu wennuan inadvertently turns around and sees Yu Gang smiling at himself, even blinking.


    The two are brothers and sisters, and they grew up together. Yu Gang was thinking about something at this time. Yu wennuan can guess without thinking about it.


    Yu wennuan felt a little helpless, but he didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head and ate seriously.


    Han Zhuo probably saw Yu wennuan''s impatience. He didn''t say anything to Yu wennuan in the following time.


    I was so happy that my ears were clean. After dinner, I didn''t stand up immediately.


    After all, it''s a collective activity. Of course, we should go together.


    If they stand up and leave after eating, it''s not like being looked at by outsiders.


    Although I understand these principles, I still feel a little helpless.


    Group activities are so bad and not free enough.


    However, the major she chose, with her current situation, I''m afraid such things will be indispensable in the future.

 Chapter 1209

    Fortunately, they didn''t eat slowly, and there were other things in the afternoon, so Yu wennuan and others didn''t wait long.


    After a while, all the people finished eating. The teacher leading the team and the people receiving them stood up. Yu wennuan and the students stood up after him.


    Go out from a small restaurant, get in the car and move on.


    This time, they heard at the door of the guest house.


    Two people have a room. We go back to repair and wash. We will gather in an hour and officially set off.


    Yu wennuan also knows that after they start again, they will go to the right place. It is estimated that they will live in a tent at that time. As for bathing, there is no need to think about it at all.


    So I went to the assigned room with my own things and planned to take a bath.


    Yu Nuan and Nalan Xue were originally from the same bedroom and the same class. Naturally, they were divided into one room.


    After the two entered the house, Yu wennuan said to Nalan snow, "wash it first."


    Nalan Xue was cold-blooded and didn''t like to talk nonsense. Since Yu wennuan said so, she nodded and didn''t say anything. She went directly to the bathroom with something.


    Hearing that the door of the bathroom was closed, Yu wennuan went to the table, sat down and began to send text messages to Gu mo.


    As soon as Yu wennuan sent a text message, Gu Mo''s text message came back.


    Sure enough, as Yu wennuan thought, Gu Mo didn''t take a bath first.


    Two people texted one after another. I didn''t feel it was too long. Yu wennuan heard the door of the bathroom open.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo said, and he stood up with something.


    When Yu wennuan washes, puts on his clothes and comes out, Nalan snow has almost cleaned up.


    Seeing Yu wennuan coming out, Nalan Xue stood up, "be careful of Han Zhuo."


    Suddenly heard Nalan snow say such a sentence, Yu wennuan was confused, "what?"


    Why do you say such words suddenly?


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s strange expression, Nalan Xue pursed the corners of her mouth. "Han Zhuo seems to ask, but he is actually cruel and ruthless. As long as it is what he believes, he must do it."


    "I hear you''ve always been classmates? You''ve all known him for so many years. He didn''t take the initiative before. Now he suddenly takes the initiative. He probably feels ready. "


    Hearing Nalan Xue''s words, Yu wennuan understood and whispered, "so, you mean, Han Zhuo has determined that he must have a way..."


    Seeing that Yu wennuan understood what he meant, Nalan was relieved.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Now that you know, be careful."


    I nodded. "I''ll be careful."


    She is not a proud and arrogant person. Even if she doesn''t show her face, she is still very vigilant in her heart.


    But now what makes Yu wennuan more curious is why Nalan Xue knows what kind of person Han Zhuo is?


    Yu wennuan thought so and looked at Nalan snow suspiciously.


    Nalan Xue is cool, but she is very clever.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s eyes, you know what Yu wennuan doubts in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Nalan Xue still opened his mouth, "although Han Zhuo doesn''t go to school in Beijing these years, he will come back during winter and summer holidays. He is also a person in a circle in Beijing. It''s inevitable to hear some."

 Chapter 1210

    Yu wennuan dares to ask what kind of thing it is, so he hears someone knocking at the door outside.


    Nalan snow was closer to the door and walked towards the door. As he walked, he asked, "who?"


    After a pause outside, a voice came in, "it''s me, Han Zhuo. Let me ask you if you''re ready. We can start."


    Hearing Han Zhuo''s voice, Nalan Xue stopped walking towards the door.


    "I see." Nalan Snow said faintly.


    There was a little disgust in her eyes. There was no slightest panic and fear on Nalan Snow''s face.


    This is also normal.


    As Nalan Xue said, it''s normal to talk about each other behind their backs.


    Don''t say they didn''t speak loudly just now. Han Zhuo couldn''t hear them.


    Even if Han Zhuo heard it, Nalan snow was not afraid.


    She''s telling the truth anyway.


    There was no sound outside for a while, but Yu wennuan knew that Han Zhuo was still standing outside.


    The shallow breathing sound gives people a feeling of caution, which is very consistent with the feeling of Han Zhuo.


    Yu wennuan frowned and felt for the first time that it was a wrong decision to come out together this time.


    Even if you want to see it, you can wait later.


    But the idea only appeared for a moment and soon disappeared.


    Because Yu wennuan understands that even if she doesn''t come this time, Han Zhuo will come with her when she comes down.


    Since you can''t hide sooner or later, you might as well not hide.


    Now just wait and see what Han Zhuo wants to do.


    No matter what Han Zhuo was going to do, when Han Zhuo stretched out his hand, he cut off his hand, that is.


    Yu wennuan was thinking so, when he heard the familiar footsteps, the corners of his mouth immediately bent.


    A moment later, Yu wennuan heard Gu Mo''s voice, "nuanbao, come out when you''re ready. We''re going to start."


    "Good!"


    Yu wennuan promised and quickly packed his things. Only then did he look at Nalan snow.


    Nalan Xue had already installed it. Seeing Yu wennuan looking at it, he nodded, turned and walked back to the table, picked up his backpack and carried it on his back. Then he followed Yu wennuan to the door.


    When the door opened, Yu wennuan first saw Gu Mo standing at the door.


    When Gu Mo saw that Yu wennuan came out, he turned to his side and stretched out his hand towards Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan naturally handed over his hand and they went to the stairs together.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Yu wennuan saw Yu Gang, Meng Hao and Han Zhuo waiting there.


    Han Zhuo didn''t care what the expression and attitude of the people were. When he saw Yu wennuan and Nalan snow coming, he smiled and said to the two humanitarians, "I''m responsible for calling you up. Of course, I''d better go down with you."


    That''s why he''s waiting here.


    Han Zhuo explained and everyone heard it.


    But only everyone knows what they think in their hearts.


    They went downstairs together, and sure enough, they saw some people already standing on the first floor.


    After waiting for a while, someone came down again.


    Before long, everyone was all together.


    Sitting in the car again, Han Zhuo sat next to Nalan snow.

 Chapter 1211

    The two of them were sitting in front of Yu wennuan, so Han Zhuo just sat over and Yu wennuan saw it.


    Seeing this, I frowned.


    Gu Mo also looked along Yu wennuan''s line of sight. After seeing what was going on, he asked Yu wennuan softly, "what''s the matter with Wenbao?"


    Before Yu wennuan could speak, he saw Han Zhuo turn his head.


    Han Zhuo''s eyes turned on Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s face. After smiling at them, he took back his eyes and turned back.


    Han Zhuo didn''t say anything, but Yu Nuan and Gu Mo understood. It must be Gu Mo''s words that Han Zhuo heard.


    Obviously, there are three rows between them, and Gu Mo''s voice is not big, but Han Zhuo can still hear it.


    It seems that Han Zhuo''s hearing is not generally good!


    Yu wennuan reaches out to take Gu Mo''s hand and writes in the palm of Gu Mo''s hand.


    They used to play like this before. One person writes in the palm of the other person''s hand, and the other person is not allowed to look to see if he can guess what he wrote.


    At the beginning, I couldn''t guess it completely.


    When the number of times is more, you will naturally know what the other party wrote.


    At this time, Yu wennuan wrote in Gu Mo''s palm and soon told Gu Mo everything he had done in the room before.


    After Gu Mo knew what had happened, his eyes changed when he looked at Han Zhuo again.


    Their classmates for so many years, Han Zhuo has no sense of existence.


    At that time, I just thought Han Zhuo was a dull man.


    Unexpectedly, Han Zhuo only came back every winter and summer vacation to make Nalan Xue say such an evaluation.


    Obviously, when Han Zhuo was at school, he was hiding himself all the time, and hiding well.


    The car didn''t drive too long this time, but it also drove for almost an hour.


    By the time the car stopped, they had reached a loess slope.


    In spring, the ground here hasn''t grown much green. Although it''s half afternoon, the wind is very strong.


    A gust of wind blew, and the people who blew looked yellow.


    If you are not careful, you may be blown to your eyes.


    Not far in front of the bus, there were many tents at this time.


    Tents are big and small, and many people are coming and going.


    Seeing them get off the bus, someone soon came to say hello. Not only did I greet the teachers who led the team, but also some people greeted them and led them to the tent.


    In the next time, I only wanted to know people and tents, but I didn''t do anything else.


    When everything is almost understood, it''s time for dinner.


    Yu wennuan only feels that it''s not long since the last meal. It''s time to eat again.


    But when I really smelled the smell of the food, my warm stomach began to purr.


    Yu wennuan was a little surprised.


    I haven''t done anything this afternoon. Why are you hungry?


    This can be regarded as going out. Don''t think about how delicious the food can be, but it''s not bad. It''s always hot and delicious.


    In addition, there are many lively people, and the food for a meal is also good.


    After dinner, the teacher who led the team told them to go to bed early, get up early tomorrow and start busy tomorrow.


    This is Yu wennuan''s first experience of such a thing, and she is still a little nervous.


    Fortunately, she fell asleep quickly. After lying down, she fell asleep soon.

 Chapter 1212

    I was speechless all night. The next morning, Yu wennuan woke up early.


    After all, it''s out and living in a tent. Of course, it''s impossible to live alone.


    Not two people.


    Yu Nuan, Nalan Xue and two other girls in the Department live in a tent.


    The tent is not big. It''s crowded for four people.


    But now the weather is cold. The wind is very strong here at night. It''s very warm at night when four people live in a tent.


    Just


    Yu wennuan looks at the tent and feels helpless.


    She''s awake. She can get up, but the other three haven''t woke up yet!


    But as long as she moves, the other three must wake up.


    So is she moving or not?


    Do you get up now or wait until the other three wake up?


    Yu wennuan is struggling. He hears Nalan Xue''s voice, "why don''t you wake up?"


    Hearing the voice of Nalan snow, Yu wennuan doesn''t have to tangle.


    Nalan Snow''s voice was not loud, but in such a big place in the tent, the other two opened their eyes vaguely and sat up.


    Seeing that several people had woken up, Yu wennuan also sat up and didn''t answer Nalan Xue''s just words, but smiled at Nalan Xue.


    Several people put on their clothes, packed up their things and came out. They saw that someone was walking around outside.


    Yu wennuan looked at the watch on his wrist. It was only six o''clock at this time.


    She felt that she had woken up early enough. Unexpectedly, these people got up earlier than she did.


    Wash and have breakfast. After breakfast, the teacher came and told them a lot of precautions, so he took them to the ground.


    This is not the first time that Yu wennuan went down to the ground, but this time, I feel completely different from last time.


    With so many people, the purpose is for archaeology, not for treasure hunting. I feel different from my heart.


    Everyone walked down the steps layer by layer with backpacks and lights in their hands.


    All the people did not speak. All they could hear was each other''s breathing and footsteps.


    After arriving below, although there was the light of a flashlight, it was still a little black.


    The teacher who led the team repeatedly told everyone to be careful, pay attention to your feet and side, don''t kick anything, don''t destroy here.


    Yu wennuan has experienced this darkness, so he is not afraid at all.


    Yu wennuan took a flashlight around and found that what was preserved here was really complete.


    Just look at the things placed here, you can see that the people living here, even if they are not princes and nobles, will not be ordinary.


    Standing next to Yu wennuan is Gu mo. Yu wennuan is watching. Suddenly he hears Gu Mo open his mouth, "after people died in the past, they wanted to build such a big tomb for themselves. Now when people die, a box can be filled."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Although Gu Mo is right, is this topic too sudden and strange?


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo with some tears and laughter, "why don''t we buy a piece of land and build it first?"


    As long as the land is bought and used for what, others can''t control it.


    A tomb like this can''t be built casually after death.


    It must be prepared early and hired skilled craftsmen to build it.


    The man who lives here should supervise the whole process.

 Chapter 1213

    If Gu Mo wants to live in such a big place, he can only buy a piece of land now, find a designer, a feng shui master and a skilled craftsman, and start building it now.


    After it is built, it will be kept until the day when it needs to be used.


    Gu Mo actually sighed. After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, he also felt a little embarrassed.


    Gu Mo shook his head. "That''s not necessary. It''s too big. In fact, it''s not good. Someone has to dig it and come in to visit. A small box is also good. Like before, I didn''t even need a small box -- "


    At this point, Gu Mo suddenly stopped his mouth.


    But Yu wennuan has heard Gu Mo''s words and can''t help looking at Gu mo.


    Gu Mo said before, certainly not a few years or decades ago, it should be his previous life.


    Since Yu Gang interrupted the conversation last time, they haven''t talked about Gu Mo''s previous life.


    This time, Yu wennuan inevitably became curious again.


    I really want to ask, but it''s just a bad time. There are too many people here. It''s really not a place to say that.


    Yu wennuan sighed and said nothing more. He walked to the teacher with Gu Mo and began to do things according to the teacher''s arrangement.


    Archaeology is actually a boring thing. You should be careful when doing anything.


    Otherwise, as long as one is not careful and doesn''t say that the previous things are done in vain, even the later things, don''t think about continuing to do.


    In dark places, the original concept of time would not be very strong.


    When they get busy, they don''t pay attention to time.


    When Yu wennuan finally finished his work and went to look at his watch, it was already half an afternoon.


    Also at this time, Yu wennuan touched his stomach and was surprised that he was already very hungry.


    Fortunately, they can eat immediately after they get there. It''s not very uncomfortable.


    After dinner, I continued to be busy. Time passed the fastest unconsciously. It was almost dark in the blink of an eye.


    It''s still spring now. Although it''s getting dark day by day, it''s still very early.


    I think I haven''t done anything yet. It''s already dark.


    After a simple wash at night, I went to bed early. The next day, I just repeated the work of the first day.


    After three or four days of such busy work, Yu wennuan felt that what he had read in books was more thoroughly understood than before.


    On the fifth day, the weather suddenly changed. When I got up in the morning, the sky was overcast and the wind was particularly strong. I just wanted to rain.


    At this time, it''s not suitable to go underground.


    If it rains too much, it''s easy to have problems.


    Everyone gathered in the biggest tent and did some work to be prepared after going back.


    Busy, Yu wennuan looked up and saw that Han Zhuo had stood beside him.


    Yu wennuan looked around and saw that Gu Mo was not in the room. He knew that Gu Mo had something to go out, and Han Zhuo touched him before he could tell himself.


    Yu wennuan subconsciously frowned, lowered his head and continued to work on his work.


    Han Zhuo''s height is about the same as Gu Mo''s. at this time, he looks at Yu wennuan with unspeakable tenderness in his eyes.


    Nalan Xue, standing on the other side of Yu wennuan, couldn''t ignore Han Zhuo''s eyes and looked at Han Zhuo.

 Chapter 1214

    Yu wennuan frowned. He wanted to say something, but Han Zhuo opened his mouth first. "Yu wennuan, I have something to tell you. Come out with me."


    Yu wennuan heard the speech, raised his head and frowned at Han Zhuo, "what do you say?"


    She didn''t think they could have anything to say, let alone go out and say it.


    Han Zhuo still had a smile on his face. "Tell me about your old classmates."


    Yu wennuan looks suspicious and doesn''t understand what Han Zhuo is talking about.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Han Zhuo say again, "Wang Shixiu... Seems to be missing!"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan''s pupils contracted, but returned to normal in a moment.


    Han Zhuo certainly doesn''t know where Wang Shixiu has gone. The purpose of his words is just to let himself go out with him.


    Yu wennuan smiled, "you have a good relationship? I know she''s gone! If you want to know where she has gone, go find it and tell me what this means? "


    How is her relationship with Wang Shixiu? Han Zhuo is very clear.


    Han Zhuo certainly knows where Wang Shixiu has gone, but he hasn''t found it.


    Although not found, Han Zhuo has a feeling that the disappearance of Wang Shixiu must have something to do with Yu wennuan.


    Just said that, that is to let Yu wennuan follow him out.


    But who knows, Yu wennuan is such a reaction.


    Let alone follow him out, but the expression on his face has not changed.


    Han Zhuo smiled. "I tell you, naturally I think you should be connected with her. After all, the Wang family has fallen to this point and can''t get rid of your Godfather. Are you right?"


    "That''s quite right, and then?"


    Yu wennuan also smiled, but when he looked at Han Zhuo, his eyes were cold and cool. "The reason why the Wang family fell to this point has a greater relationship with themselves. If they do well, how can they have today? People don''t go on the right path. They always want to look at others and calculate what kind of situation they will end up in. "


    Yu wennuan is not only talking about the Wang family, but also about Han Zhuo.


    Han Zhuo is a smart man. Naturally, he can hear what Yu wennuan means.


    The smile on his face was stiff. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw Gu Mo coming back.


    Seeing Gu Mo coming back, Han Zhuo was stunned. When he looked at Yu nuanuan again, his eyes were sharp.


    Yu wennuan... Just on purpose!


    I deliberately told myself so much in order to delay time and wait for Gu Mo to come back!


    It''s not easy to find a way to turn Gu Mo on, but I didn''t expect Yu wennuan to be so difficult to deal with.


    Over the years, he has been observing Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan is always smiling. He doesn''t stand out in anything. He basically stands behind Gu Mo and Yu Gang.


    He thought Yu wennuan was really soft.


    Unexpectedly, he was wrong.


    Gu Mo looked at Han Zhuo with a cold face and didn''t say a word.


    But regardless of what Mo said, Han Zhuo turned and left.


    At this time, there is really no need to say more.


    Seeing Han Zhuo gone, Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan shook his head at Gu Mo, and Gu Mo smiled. They didn''t say anything and continued to be busy.


    Not too long, I heard a crackling sound.


    The sound was so urgent and loud that everyone was startled.

 Chapter 1215

    After the reaction, I realized it was raining outside.


    Although I knew it would rain today, I didn''t expect it to be so heavy.


    Just listening to the sound, I felt that the tent was about to collapse.


    Someone came to the door and opened the curtain to look out.


    Who knows, just opened the door curtain, there was a strong wind mixed with raindrops.


    Not only the person who opened the curtain, but also those who were a little closer to the door, were blown with rain all over their faces.


    The man standing at the door quickly put down the curtain. Even so, he was blown with water, his hair was wet, and the rain fell down his cheeks.


    The man wiped the drops of water on his face with his sleeve. "It''s raining so fast and it''s raining so hard."


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and closed the curtain in time, otherwise the clothes would be wet.


    It''s so windy outside that it''s impossible to go back to the tent to change clothes.


    Yu wennuan''s heart moved and subconsciously looked at Han Zhuo. He happened to meet Han Zhuo, and their eyes collided in the air.


    Just now, Yu wennuan is only guessing. Now, after matching Han Zhuo''s line of sight, Yu wennuan determines the guess in his heart.


    Han Zhuo must have gone out to see it. It''s going to rain. That''s why he called her out.


    If two people go far and it rains so hard, it''s not surprising what kind of accident will happen next.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t think Han Zhuo wants to kill himself, but there may be other things.


    Although I think a lot in my heart, in fact, looking at each other is just a moment.


    Yu wennuan quickly took back his sight and held Gu Mo''s hand.


    Gu Mo felt the temperature in his hand and shook Yu wennuan''s hand back.


    In summer, if it rains like this, it basically comes and goes quickly.


    But now it''s not summer. The rain comes fast and urgent, but it doesn''t rush away at all.


    It was a little cold here. After a long day of rain, it was even colder.


    At first, you don''t have to go out, but at noon, people always have to eat.


    Fortunately, everything was well prepared when they came.


    Both umbrellas and raincoats are sufficient. It''s not a problem to put them on and go to dinner.


    That is, everyone''s raincoats are of the same color and wear hats.


    After wearing it, I really can''t tell who is who when I look at it from the back.


    After dinner, the teacher didn''t let them go back, but let them go back and have a rest.


    Everyone has been busy for several days. Now we have the opportunity to have a rest. Everyone is willing to go back and have a rest.


    Yu wennuan didn''t go back to his tent, but went to Gu mo.


    Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao are in a tent. There is also a boy who is not in their class. He has said a lot over the past few days.


    Seeing Yu wennuan coming with him, the boy said hello and got up and left.


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo as he left.


    She came, but they left. It''s a bit of a delay for them to rest!


    So, it''s the rain''s fault.


    Won''t it be ready in a minute? Why are you still here?


    Yu wennuan said in her heart that the rain would not listen to her and was still falling all the time.


    Yu wennuan stayed here for more than half an hour and was ready to go.


    Who knows, before she went out, someone shouted outside that someone was missing.

 Chapter 1216

    Yu Gang and Meng Hao were sitting there lazily. Suddenly, they heard the shouting outside, and the whole person was refreshed.


    "Someone''s gone? Why didn''t you see it? Who''s gone? "


    As he spoke, the man had walked towards the door.


    Yu wennuan was already standing at the door. Seeing that Yu had just come, he simply walked out.


    Anyway, I''ve put on my raincoat and I''m not afraid of getting wet by the rain.


    As soon as Gu Moyu and Meng Hao came out together, they saw that there were many people outside. Everyone came out of the tent.


    Because they all wear the same raincoat, the rain is heavy.


    The dense rain has become a rain curtain. Even if you stand face to face, you may not be able to see who is standing opposite, let alone at a distance.


    Therefore, although many people came out, it took a long time to finally determine who the missing person was.


    It''s Nalan snow!


    When knowing that the missing person was Nalan Xue, Yu wennuan first thought of Han Zhuo.


    This can''t blame Yu wennuan''s prejudice against him. It''s really because what Han Zhuo did before, people have to think of him.


    Not only Yu wennuan thought so, but also Gu Mo thought so.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stand together. They look at each other and know each other''s thoughts.


    Nalan Snow''s character, in such weather, certainly won''t run out.


    Besides, leaving the tent for a while is not a big deal.


    Even Yu wennuan didn''t immediately go back to his tent.


    So, who sent the news of Nalan Snow''s disappearance, and how was it determined?


    Yu wennuan stood and looked at the crowd for a while. Finally, he remembered the existence of mobile phones. He immediately turned into the tent, took out his mobile phone and called Nalan snow.


    The phone rang soon, but I thought one after another that no one answered the phone.


    Yu wennuan has a bad feeling in his heart, but he can only continue to play.


    Who knows, after calling twice in a row, no one answered.


    Yu wennuan puts down his mobile phone and shakes his head at Gu Mo nearby. It seems that Nalan snow is really gone.


    Otherwise, there was such a big noise that she could not come out when she heard it.


    Nalan Snow''s mobile phone has always been around, but today she doesn''t answer the phone one after another


    Somehow, Yu wennuan suddenly remembered that Han Zhuo was sitting next to Nalan Xue when he was in the car.


    At that time, I felt a little strange. Now, with the disappearance of Nalan snow, I feel even more strange.


    The teacher who led the team soon came and gathered the people together in a team of four. Everyone looked for them separately.


    He also asked everyone to take their mobile phones. No matter how, they must keep the phone unblocked.


    If you can''t make a choice, call back.


    If there''s anything wrong, come back quickly.


    After all, a Nalan snow has disappeared, and others can''t disappear anymore.


    Everyone is not a child. Naturally, they know the priorities of things and immediately agree to them.


    Yu wennuan happened to be together and walked in one direction.


    Walking on the road, four people couldn''t help looking aside. Unfortunately, the rain was too heavy and the line of sight was not very good.


    I can''t see things near, let alone those far away.


    It''s really difficult to find people in such weather.


    But no matter how difficult it is, we still have to find it.

 Chapter 1217

    Most places here are gentle slopes with grass. I really want to see if there is anyone. In fact, I can see it at a glance.


    In addition, there were many of them, but they turned around in half an hour.


    Even if you wear a raincoat, you will inevitably get wet in the case of heavy wind and rain.


    They got wet and got nothing. When they came back, they didn''t look very good.


    The teacher who led the team was even more worried at this time.


    He brought people out. Now people can''t be found, and the responsibility is also his.


    When they were at a loss, Han Zhuo came out, "we''ve all looked for it on the ground, none of them. Is it underground?"


    When Han Zhuo said this, everyone looked at each other and felt that Han Zhuo was right.


    After all, it''s so big here. Since people are not on the ground, they must be underground.


    But as I said before, it''s raining too hard. It''s dangerous to go underground at this time. It''s forbidden and not allowed to go.


    Nalan snow is not a disobedient person although she is cold.


    I shouldn''t do such a thing.


    Yu wennuan frowned and looked at Han Zhuo. For a moment, he couldn''t guess what the purpose of this was.


    She just looked at Han Zhuo. Han Zhuo also looked over and even smiled at Yu wennuan.


    "Although it''s dangerous under the rain, Nalan snow may be below, so we can''t ignore it. It''s better to find some people to go down and have a look."


    "Yu Nuan and Nalan Xue are classmates. It seems that they still live in a bedroom. This time they live in a tent. They want to worry about Nalan Xue. You and Nalan Xue are the most familiar people. Why don''t you go with them?"


    "If you go with me, maybe you can find Nalan Xue faster, don''t you think?"


    Yu wennuan looks at Han Zhuo and doesn''t speak.


    Han Zhuo didn''t care what Yu wennuan''s expression was. He continued, "is it difficult? Yu wennuan doesn''t want to go? Why? Even if there is any small misunderstanding between you girls, you should put it aside at this time. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the people got back together one after another. Together with the teacher, they all nodded in agreement, "Yu wennuan, Han Zhuo is right, even if there is anything between you and Nalan snow --"


    "There is nothing between us!" Yu wenwenleng interrupted the teacher who led the team.


    Yu wennuan suddenly interrupted. The team leader teacher was stunned, but he didn''t take it to heart, but nodded, "it''s better if there''s nothing. I think your relationship should be good. At this time, you should just look for it. "


    Yu wennuan looked at the teacher who led the team and felt that this man was so stupid for the first time.


    They have lived so old and have been shot.


    He was shot and didn''t know it. He still said this here.


    Yu wennuan sneered in his heart, and there was no superfluous expression on his face. "That''s right. I''m Nalan Xue''s classmate and a dormitory. I should have gone."


    As soon as Yu wennuan finished, Gu Mo on one side opened his mouth, "so, we are also Nalan Xue''s classmates. We should go together."


    The teacher in charge of the team took a satisfied smile on Wen Yan''s face, "you''re very good! In that case, you can go together! "


    Han Zhuo stepped forward, "I''ll go with you!"


    The teacher in charge of the team was stunned at the smell of the speech.


    Just about to speak, Yu wennuan opened his mouth first.

 Chapter 1218

    "I should go, but you shouldn''t. You don''t have to go. "


    When I said this, I looked warm and cold.


    After hearing this, everyone felt that there was nothing wrong with Yu wennuan''s words.


    After all, Han Zhuo kept saying that Yu Nuan and Nalan Xue should go only when they are in the same class and sleep together.


    Han Zhuo and Nalan Xue are neither in the same bed nor in the same class.


    I didn''t see them communicate when I was at school.


    Even these days, they haven''t said anything.


    It sounds like a nodding acquaintance. To put it bluntly, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Since it doesn''t matter at all, why does Han Zhuo go?


    If Han Zhuo is going, will others go too?


    With such an idea in mind, everyone echoed Yu wennuan''s statement one after another.


    "Yes, Han Zhuo, you''d better not go. It''s not good to go too many people. What if something happens again?"


    "Yes, you are not familiar with Nalan Xue..."


    Han Zhuo smiled and looked at the crowd, "who said I didn''t know Nalan snow well?"


    As soon as he heard this, the people looked at him one after another, "you and Nalan snow?"


    "Our two families are also family friends. Naturally, they are familiar."


    Now, everyone''s expression became complicated.


    Han Zhuo has been in the limelight in school for more than half a year. His background has also been clearly understood.


    If you can make friends with Han Zhuo''s family, Nalan Xue''s family is also different.


    Think of Nalan Xue''s residence on campus. He doesn''t show much publicity at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that there was such a background!


    This is what a group of students are thinking, and what the team leader teacher is thinking is another thing.


    "Since Han Zhuo and Nalan Xue are family friends, you can go too!"


    Han Zhuo was very happy when he successfully achieved his goal, and his smiling eyes narrowed.


    I was warm and cold with a face. Although I didn''t know what Han Zhuo wanted to do, I also knew that Han Zhuo certainly didn''t think of anything good.


    Since I can''t stop him, I know I''ll pay more attention after I go down.


    Each of the five carried a bundle, took a flashlight and went to the ground.


    I often came here a few days ago.


    But probably there were many people at that time. Even if everyone didn''t talk much, it would inevitably make a noise.


    But now it''s different. There are only five of them. If everyone doesn''t say a word, it''s not generally quiet.


    When I first went down, I could still hear the sound of rain. When I went down and in, I couldn''t hear the sound of rain.


    The entrance here is well protected. Even if it rains heavily outside, there is still no rain inside.


    Even when it rains, they are underground again, and it is inevitable that there is some moisture in the air.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao looked around and wanted to shout loudly, but Gu Mo stopped them.


    They looked at Gu Mo strangely, and Gu Mo whispered, "go inside first!"


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao may not know why Gu Mo said that, but Gu wennuan knows.


    Whether it''s soil or stone, there''s nothing hidden in it. Gu Mo has nothing to hide in front of him.


    If Gu Mo wants to find someone here, it''s easy.


    When they didn''t see it above, they guessed it would be below.


    But I can''t say, otherwise others didn''t think of it. How can they think of it?


    Fortunately, they didn''t make trouble for too long. They didn''t say it. Han Zhuo said it.

 Chapter 1219

    Han Zhuo wants to follow. Yu wennuan opposes it and just shows it to Han Zhuo.


    After all, no matter what Han Zhuo calculated in his heart, Gu Mo took the initiative when he got below.


    Yu Gang didn''t know what Yu Nuan and Gu Mo planned, but when they saw that they didn''t speak, they walked straight ahead. They simply spoke angrily and walked forward together.


    The more you go in, the more empty it is. The echo of footsteps can be clearly heard.


    At this time, Han Zhuo opened his mouth, "why did Nalan snow come here?"


    Yu wennuan stopped and turned to see Han Zhuo. "Why are you sure Nalan snow is here?"


    Han Zhuo was stunned by Yu wennuan''s question, "she''s not up there..."


    Yu wennuan smiled, "even if it''s not above, it''s possible to go somewhere else. How can it be determined below?"


    The smile on Han Zhuo''s face could not be maintained.


    Yu wennuan ignored him and continued, "unless you brought her, that''s why you''re so sure."


    When Yu wennuan said this, the smile on Han Zhuo''s face was gone after all, "why should I bring her down?"


    "Nature is to let us down." Yu wennuan said.


    Han Zhuo stared at Yu wennuan for a while and slowly shook his head, "you''re wrong. I just want you to come down, not them. Since they have to come down together, then -- "


    With that, Han Zhuo Meng took a step forward and stretched out his hand to pull Yu wennuan''s arm.


    Han Zhuo thought he would pull Yu wennuan, but he didn''t expect that his hand passed Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan just dodged lightly and dodged.


    Han Zhuo was surprised and soon smiled again. "I thought you had forgotten the Kung Fu you learned when you were a child. I didn''t expect..."


    Unexpectedly, I still remember clearly, and even the reaction speed did not become slow.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t like Han Zhuo most. He always pretends to know her very well.


    After hearing Han Zhuo''s words, he sneered, "you don''t know much."


    After that, Yu wennuan took Yu Gang in one hand and Meng Hao in the other, and stepped back several steps.


    Without Yu wennuan''s voice reminding, Gu Mo has followed them back.


    Han Zhuo saw the movements of several people. As soon as his pupils contracted, he felt that the land under his feet was sinking.


    Han Zhuo was surprised, but it was too late to jump again.


    But in the blink of an eye, he was about two meters from the ground.


    This distance is inferred by Han Zhuo according to his height.


    Although panicked, Han Zhuo quickly responded and reached out to climb the edge.


    Who knows, he just jumped up and the land under his feet sank again.


    In panic, Han Zhuo grabbed the edge with his hand.


    But therefore, people are also hanging in mid air.


    Yu wennuan has come back and is standing on the side looking down.


    Yu Gang tutted twice, "what''s going on? It was just fine. Why did it suddenly sink? Fortunately, he ran fast, or he would be hanged now! "


    Meng Hao shook his head disapprovingly. "You can''t say that. As long as you let go, you can still stand on the ground steadily. It''s not more comfortable than now?"


    Yu Gang thought deeply on his face, "well, you seem quite right to say so."


    Then Yu Gang looked at Han Zhuo, "do you like hanging?"

 Chapter 1220

    Han Zhuo looked at Yu Gang when he heard the speech. His eyes were red, his eyes stared big, and his expression was also ferocious.


    Yu Gang was startled and subconsciously stepped back.


    It''s not that Yu Gang is timid. It''s mainly that Han Zhuo usually looks gentle. He doesn''t have such a vicious expression at all.


    Now I suddenly showed such an expression, and Yu Gang was surprised.


    But the shock was only a moment.


    Soon, Yu Gang recovered from the shock.


    After returning to his mind, Yu Gang felt a little clear.


    When I saw Han Zhuo before, although Han Zhuo was always warm and gentle, it always made people feel that he was untrue and his face was like wearing a mask.


    But now, although Han Zhuo''s expression is somewhat unexpected, it gives people a real feeling.


    It''s real.


    Such Han Zhuo is real.


    Yu Gang looked at Han Zhuo, sighed and said, "or you''d better let go, otherwise it''s hard to hang like this! Doesn''t your arm hurt? Doesn''t your hand hurt? Aren''t you tired? "


    Yu Gang asked so many questions at once, and Han Zhuo looked at Yu Gang''s expression more ferocious.


    Yu Gang was not afraid at all and continued to advise, "even if you don''t have these, don''t you understand? You can''t come up with us. "


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing at such a time.


    Why didn''t she find out before that Yu Gang had such a time to pull hatred?


    Is that really good?


    Looking at Han Zhuo again, the eyes in both eyes will stare out.


    It was quiet here. Yu wennuan just burst out laughing, which made everyone look at Yu wennuan.


    Being stared at by everyone, Yu wennuan had to explain, "I think sixth brother is right."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Yu Gang nodded with satisfaction and said to Han Zhuo, "look, nuanbao thinks I''m right."


    Han Zhuo was almost killed by Yu Gang''s words. He simply didn''t look at Yu Gang and looked at Yu wennuan, "Yu wennuan, don''t you want to find Nalan snow? If I fall, you will never find Nalan snow again. "


    Yu wennuan smiles and doesn''t answer Han Zhuo''s words.


    But it was because she didn''t answer that Han Zhuo understood. Yu wennuan was not afraid at all.


    Yu wennuan is not afraid, but Han he is a little afraid. "We come in together. If I fall down and don''t go back with you, what do you say when the teacher asks?"


    Yu wennuan smiled, "Nalan snow, a living man, can suddenly disappear. You also disappear when you walk. What''s so strange about this?"


    Han Zhuo''s breath stagnated, and his eyes looking at Yu wennuan were full of disbelief.


    Yu wennuan... Can you say such words lightly?


    Is this really Yu wennuan he knows?


    The idea only appeared for a moment and was pressed down by Han Zhuo.


    Yu wennuan is his obsession from small to large. No matter what the real Yu wennuan looks like, he can''t give up at this time.


    Han Zhuo tried to climb up with both hands and feet.


    But at this time, the place Han Zhuo had been holding suddenly collapsed. Han Zhuo shook his body and fell directly down.


    Even if Han Zhuo was afraid and struggling, he was in mid air and had nothing to rely on. He still had to let his body fall.

 Chapter 1221

    It didn''t take long for Han Zhuo to fall to ground.


    The exact hand fell to the ground and made a dull noise.


    This is a pit and a hole.


    The ground inside is about three meters long from the ground under Yu Nuan''s feet.


    This length, there is no place to borrow, can''t go at all.


    Unless Han Zhuo is a gecko or has any powers, he can only stay below and wait for someone to save him.


    Make sure Han Zhuo fell down. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao came forward and stood on the side to look down.


    Han Zhuo fell heavily. After falling to the ground, he made a huge dull noise, and everyone was stunned.


    After a while, Han Zhuo slowed down, and the man moved and sat up.


    After sitting up, he looked up and saw Yu wennuan surrounded by several people, looking down.


    Several people looked up, and Yu wennuan opened his mouth first, "Nalan snow is right here, isn''t it?"


    Han Zhuo suddenly smiled when he heard Yu wennuan''s words.


    But because I just fell a little hard, so the laughter was relatively low. Just after laughing twice, people coughed stuffy.


    "She''s down there, but without me, can you find her? There is no water, no food, and it''s still raining outside. Maybe there''s some danger here. Are you sure you won''t let me take you to her? In case something goes wrong with her, can you really live in your conscience? "


    Hearing Han Zhuo''s words, Yu wennuan doesn''t understand anything. All this is calculated by Han Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, Han Zhuo calculated everything, but he didn''t expect that it was really like a duck to water for Gu Mo in this underground.


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "you''d better stay here!"


    Yu wennuan is not worried that Han Zhuo will call. There is no signal below. Even if he wants to call, he can''t call out.


    This is why han Zhuo put Nalan snow here at ease.


    Yu wennuan didn''t see Han Zhuo again. Yu wennuan directly pulled Gu Mo''s sleeve, "Dumbo, let''s go!"


    Gu Mo nodded and pulled Yu Nuan forward.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao looked at each other with doubts in their eyes, but they didn''t ask anything and directly followed up.


    All the way, they didn''t speak. Gu Mo led them. They turned around seven times and finally reached their destination.


    At this time, there was a stone gate in front of them. They couldn''t see where the mechanism for opening the door was. The weight of the stone gate was not light at a glance. It was basically impossible to push it open.


    Yu Gang was a little worried, "how can I open the door?"


    Nalan snow is in the back?


    If it''s true, they have to hurry.


    Meng Hao also said, "why don''t you go up and find a teacher to teach them? Maybe they can come down and help open the stone gate."


    Yu wennuan waved his hand, "no, brother six, you don''t have to worry. Just stand by and watch."


    Yu wennuan said that. Yu Gang simply stopped talking and even took Meng Hao back a step.


    Yu wennuan didn''t come forward either. Gu Mo came forward alone.


    Although Gu Mo stared, he didn''t mean to try.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao met and felt a little strange.


    Can you just look and open the door?


    Without waiting for Yu Gang and Meng Hao to continue thinking, Gu Mo suddenly stretched out his mouth and pressed it towards an insignificant place.

 Chapter 1222

    As Gu Mo''s hand touched the place, there was a rumbling sound.


    A closer look, the stone gate went up.


    Seeing the gap getting bigger and bigger, the expressions of Yu Gang and Meng Hao were slightly normal.


    Yu Gang gave Gu Mo a thumbs up, "you''re great!"


    After watching it for a while, I opened the stone gate.


    In the face of Yu Gang''s praise, Gu Mo was very calm, and the expression on his face didn''t change.


    At this time, Yu wennuan also said, "yes! Brother six, you''re great! "


    Yu Gang was not so thick skinned. At this time, his face turned red when he heard Yu wennuan learning to speak to himself.


    As soon as I wanted to say something, I saw that the stone gate had been fully opened.


    As Yu wennuan calls in the flashlight in his hand, they also see the situation inside.


    This is a small stone chamber. There are shelves around the wall. I don''t know what they are on it.


    On the ground in the middle, Nalan snow was lying on the ground.


    They are looking for the sky outside, but Nalan snow is lying on the ground.


    Nalan Xue was still wearing a raincoat. Obviously, he was brought here by Han Zhuo before returning to the tent.


    Yu wennuan hurried to Nalan Xue. While shaking her arm, she found that there were some comatose drugs in Nalan Xue''s body.


    It was because of this that Nalan Xue didn''t wake up.


    If Nalan snow wakes up, it will take a long time, which is not good for her health.


    But now there is room for warmth. Of course, this situation does not exist.


    Yu wennuan easily eliminated the drugs in Nalan Xue''s body.


    Without the existence of drugs, Nalan snow transformed leisurely without waiting for a while.


    Seeing that Nalan Xue was opening her eyes, Yu wennuan rushed over, "are you awake? How did you feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    Nalan snow heard Yu wennuan''s voice and turned to look at Yu wennuan.


    When I looked at Yu wennuan, I noticed that it was dark around.


    Nalan Snow''s first reaction was that this was not their tent.


    Since it was not their tent, Yu wennuan was also there. Nalan Xue frowned and thought about it. Suddenly, she remembered what was going on.


    Nalan Xue frowned, "I remember on my way back to the tent, Han Zhuo called me and said he had something to tell me, so I went out of the tent with him. Walking, I don''t know anything. "


    Hearing Nalan Xue''s answer, Yu wennuan nodded slowly, which was almost what he guessed.


    "If you still feel bad, let''s go now. If you still feel sick, it doesn''t matter if we wait any longer. "


    Nalan snow quickly waved her hand when she heard the speech, "no, no, I don''t want to stay here. Let''s go quickly!"


    Said, Nalan snow has stood up.


    Seeing that Nalan snow insisted on going back now, Yu wennuan was no longer humble.


    On the way back, Nalan snow thought of Han Zhuo again.


    "Han Zhuo... What about people now?"


    Yu wennuan shook the flashlight in his hand, "it''s right in front. It won''t take long for you to see him."


    Han Zhuo smelled the speech and looked at Yu wennuan strangely. He always felt that Yu wennuan had something to say.


    But looking at Yu wennuan''s appearance, it was clear that he didn''t want to go on, so he didn''t ask again, but walked forward slowly together.

 Chapter 1223

    In fact, as Yu wennuan said, it was useless. Soon, they came to the place where Han Zhuo was.


    Nalan Xue was surprised to see the big pit on the ground and Han Zhuo in the pit.


    They have been to this place before. The road is obviously good. Why did it suddenly fall down today?


    Although Nalan Xue didn''t ask, his eyes were clearly written with doubts in his heart.


    Yu wennuan shrugged. "When he came here, he suddenly fell down. He was the only one who fell down. It''s a coincidence!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s explanation, Nalan Xue''s surprised eyes opened round.


    There may be any kind of coincidence in the world, but such a coincidence


    It''s not that Nalan snow doesn''t believe it. It''s such a coincidence that it''s really unlikely to exist.


    But if he thinks so, Nalan snow doesn''t believe it.


    Who has such ability?


    Even if you really have such skills, you don''t have that time.


    There are people down here day and night. Now it''s raining outside. I''m afraid there will be some problems below, so no one comes down.


    But how could it be possible to dig a big hole in such a morning?


    On this thought, Nalan snow felt that it might really be a coincidence!


    They were talking on it. Han Zhuo, who was sitting in a daze, sat up straight, raised his head and looked up.


    When he saw Nalan snow, Han Zhuo''s pupils shrank.


    How is this... Possible?


    How long has it been?


    It''s only ten minutes.


    Yu wennuan and his team passed at normal speed, opened the stone gate at normal speed, and then walked back at normal speed. It took more than ten minutes.


    But there are so many forks in front, and the gate is not easy to open. How did Yu wennuan come back in such a short time?


    The expression on Han Zhuo''s face fell into Yu wennuan''s eyes, which made Yu wennuan smile.


    Han Zhuo obviously can''t believe it, but there are some things in the world that have to be believed.


    Nalan Xue stared at Han Zhuo for a while. Then he turned and asked Yu wennuan softly, "what are you going to do? Just let him be here? "


    Yu wennuan nodded and shook his head. "We can only let him here for the time being. After all, we don''t have a rope. Even if we really want to save him, we have to go up and take the rope."


    Although Yu wennuan was quite right, Nalan Xue always felt that things would not be so simple.


    But facts have proved that it is so simple.


    After they went up, Gu Mo told the team leader and others that Han Zhuo was still in the pit and had to hold a rope to save him.


    As soon as the team leader heard this, he was in a hurry and went down with people.


    Looking at their disappeared back, Yu wennuan and others turned back to the tent.


    They are now in a big tent. After all, there are many people. Only a big tent can let them sit together and talk.


    In addition to Yu wennuan, many students are also there.


    At this time, someone asked Nalan Xue, "why did you suddenly disappear? What are you doing down there? How did they find you? "


    "Did Han Zhuo fall in before you went, or after you?"


    Nalan Snow''s face was cold again. "I don''t know how I got there. When I wake up, I''ll be there."

 Chapter 1224

    Hearing Nalan Xue''s words, everyone felt there was nothing wrong.


    After all, Han Zhuo went down to find Nalan Xue. Nalan Xue was the one who was saved. How could he know how Han Zhuo fell?


    But in other words, Nalan Xue doesn''t know. Yu wennuan should know!


    Therefore, people''s attention shifted from Nalan Xue''s body to Yu wennuan''s body.


    "Yu wennuan, didn''t you go down with Han Zhuo? Why are you all fine? Han Zhuo fell down alone? "


    Yu looked coldly at the questioner, "what do you mean? Do you think we should fall in together? "


    The man was stunned when asked, "I..."


    People want to explain, but after explaining for a long time, they didn''t explain anything at last.


    Yu wennuan, regardless of whether she could give a reasonable explanation, took back her sight.


    Seeing Yu wennuan blocking people back so impolitely, other people who wanted to ask hesitated and didn''t ask anything at last.


    I''ve already said that. What else can I ask.


    There was no one talking in the tent, and an atmosphere called embarrassment rose.


    Just when everyone felt embarrassed, there was a sound outside.


    Listen carefully, but the teacher with the team came back with Han Zhuo.


    Although Han Zhuoren fell into the pit, he was sober.


    When the teacher led the team down, he was still standing there.


    It wasn''t very deep. I threw a rope down and several people pulled it up. It didn''t take a long time to pull people up.


    At that time, I was in a hurry. Naturally, I didn''t have time to ask Han Zhuo anything.


    Now people came back, and everyone was in a tent. Even if other students didn''t ask, the teacher with the team first asked, "Han Zhuo, how did you fall?"


    Han Zhuo smiled, "that''s the case below. It''s normal to suddenly pop up a man''s pit. I didn''t care, so I fell down."


    Hearing Han Zhuo''s words, the team leader smiled and nodded, "you''re right. The situation below is really bad, especially in this weather. It''s normal to have an accident."


    With that, the teacher''s expression became more and more serious. "In that case, don''t walk around, let alone go down. Your own comfort is very important. You should also think about whether it will affect the people around you after doing something."


    After that, the teacher who led the team left first.


    Although the words were not so clear and did not name names, the meaning was very obvious.


    Nalan snow didn''t know why she went down. She was tired and asked Yu wennuan to find her.


    Now, although she was found, Han Zhuo had an accident.


    Although there is no injury, it is also a very dangerous thing.


    There is no injury this time. Who can guarantee whether it will be injured next time?


    The teacher in charge of the team doesn''t know the inside story. It''s understandable to say such a thing.


    Other students don''t know anything. It''s reasonable to agree.


    But Han Zhuo knows exactly what''s going on. It''s inevitable that people don''t feel so comfortable talking together at this time.


    Yu nuanna Lanxue looked at Han Zhuo, who smiled at them.


    That smile is gentle and harmless to humans and animals.

 Chapter 1225

    After tossing for so long, plus the rain, it''s already four or five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s already a little dark.


    Some time before dinner, everyone went back to their tents and didn''t walk around.


    In such a big tent, there are only Yu wennuan and Han Zhuo left.


    If the face was still good-looking before, now it has torn its face.


    The expression on Yu wennuan''s face was not good-looking, but Han Zhuo still had a smile on his face.


    "Nalan Xue, be careful when you go out in the future. If something goes wrong accidentally, it''s not good."


    Nalan snow didn''t know what was going on before, but it''s clear now.


    After hearing Han Zhuo''s words, his face became more and more ugly, "you should be more careful. Otherwise, if something happens, it''s too late to cry. "


    Han Zhuo nodded. "This is for sure. I must protect myself when I go out."


    After that, Han Zhuo turned and left first.


    Looking at Han Zhuo''s figure slowly disappearing into the rain, Nalan snow looked colder and colder.


    Although I knew that Han Zhuo was not a good man and did everything by unscrupulous means, I never thought that Han Zhuo would put his mind on himself.


    Seeing that Nalan Snow''s look was not good-looking, Yu wennuan gently patted her on the shoulder, "come with me when you''re here!"


    Nalan snow nodded, "OK."


    Yu Nuan and Nalan Xue clearly understand that the reason why han Zhuo will do this is in the final analysis because of Yu Nuan.


    But even if you know, what can you do?


    This is Han Zhuo''s fault, not Yu wennuan''s fault.


    Yu wennuan will not apologize for this, but will try to protect Nalan snow.


    Nalan snow will not blame Yu wennuan for this, but will try to protect herself.


    Han Zhuo didn''t have a chance to do it for too long.


    After they left home and went back, Han Zhuo couldn''t do anything even if he had some ideas.


    First, there are many people in the school, and Han Zhuo doesn''t have this opportunity.


    Second, the Nalan family is not easy to mess with. If Han Zhuo does it after he goes back, he will be caught by the Nalan family. Even if he is Han Zhuo, don''t think about it.


    Without going back to their tents, they sat here and talked.


    When it was time for dinner, after dinner, we went back together.


    Gu Mo sent Yu wennuan and Nalan Xue back to the tent. The three of them left.


    The other two people in a tent with Yu wennuan saw that Yu wennuan and Nalan snow came back, and also booed Nalan snow.


    Although Nalan Xue''s temperament was cold, he was concerned and answered very gently. He didn''t forget to thank him.


    There was nothing to say all night, but it rained all night.


    Early the next morning, Yu wennuan felt that he was awakened by cold.


    When I was confused, I thought I kicked the quilt, which made me feel cold.


    But when I opened my eyes, I saw that the quilt was well on my body and didn''t kick aside.


    When you go out, you know it''s the reason for cooling down.


    It rained all night. Although it doesn''t rain today, the weather is also cloudy.


    Although the tent is windproof and rainproof, it has no effect on thermal insulation. It is normal to feel cold inside.


    I feel cold in the tent, but it''s even colder outside.

 Chapter 1226

    Fortunately, they have been halfway through this time. Even if it is a little cold, it is not unacceptable. They went back in a few days.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t succeed last time. In the next few days, Han Zhuo fell silent.


    Every day, everyone is busy with their own work, and it passes unconsciously.


    When I finally get busy, it''s time to go.


    Not to mention Han Zhuo, the harvest this time is still great.


    When they returned, they still went to the guest house in the county to rest.


    Stay in the hostel for one night and leave early the next morning.


    Yu Nuan and Nalan snow are still a room.


    Before going to bed in the evening, Nalan Xue sat by the bed and looked at Yu wennuan. He looked like he wanted to have a good talk with Yu wennuan.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan is also sitting in danger, waiting for Nalan snow to speak.


    When I lived in the tent, there were two other people. It was inconvenient to talk after all. Now it''s different. If you want to say anything, you can say it.


    Nalan snow thought for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth, "I want to tell you about Han Zhuo."


    Yu wennuan already had a guess in his heart. He nodded when he heard the speech, "well, you say it."


    Nalan Xue pursed her lips. "As I told you before, Han Zhuo will never stop until he reaches his goal. You''d better be ready. After going back, he didn''t dare to treat me, but you, the people around you, better be careful. "


    After all, they are in the same bedroom. They have known each other for such a long time and have a little friendship. Nalan Xue thinks he should remind him.


    Yu wennuan also knew that Nalan snow meant well, so he nodded seriously, "I know, you can rest assured."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Nalan Xue was a little funny, "what''s wrong with me."


    Seeing Nalan snow laughing, Yu wennuan also laughed.


    I''ve known Nalan Xue for a long time. This is the first time to see Nalan Xue''s smile so bright.


    Seeing Yu wennuan staring at herself all the time, Nalan Xue was a little embarrassed and blushed, "what''s the matter? Why are you staring at me? "


    Yu wennuan immediately laughed at the speech, "because you look good! You laugh so well that I''m stunned. "


    Yu wennuan was telling the truth, but Nalan Xue blushed when she heard it.


    When she was a child, she would be praised by her family. When she grew up, especially in recent years, she rarely heard such words.


    My family can''t speak, and my classmates don''t talk much.


    Now I suddenly heard Yu wennuan say so, and my face turned red.


    Seeing that Nalan Xue''s face was redder than just now, she was obviously shy. Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Nalan snow always wears a cold face. It feels like it''s hard to accept. Now it looks like it''s all protective color.


    The more I smiled, the more embarrassed Nalan Xue became.


    Finally, Nalan Xue simply stood up, walked to Yu wennuan''s side and reached out to scratch Yu wennuan''s itch.


    Yu wennuan is the most ticklish. Others may not laugh, but she can laugh out of breath.


    Chen Yu always tickled her when she said she couldn''t help her.


    Unexpectedly, now that Chen Yu is not here, Nalan snow also begins to tickle her.


    Yu wennuan was a little out of breath. Nalan Xue soon found out. He quickly stopped his hand and looked at Yu wennuan with a worried face, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1227

    Nalan snow stopped her hand, and Yu wennuan''s breath gradually calmed down.


    After taking a breath, Yu wennuan said, "I''m fine. I''m just a little ticklish."


    Nalan Xue stared at Yu wennuan for a long time, and then said, "you''re not a little ticklish."


    This is very ticklish!


    Nalan snow is not a person who has never seen itchy, but it''s really the first time to meet someone who reacts so much like Yu wennuan.


    Speaking of this, Yu wennuan''s expression also became a little helpless.


    "There''s no way. I''ve been like this since I was a child."


    Nalan snow nodded and sat down beside Yu wennuan, "if it''s natural, it''s really no way."


    The relationship between the two people was just plain before, but with the just thing, it seems that the relationship between them has suddenly been closer.


    If it had been before, two people couldn''t have sat next to each other.


    Now two people sit together, even if they don''t talk, they won''t feel embarrassed.


    Seeing that it was late, they had to get up early tomorrow. They didn''t say anything, so they lay down and went to bed.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, Yu wennuan first found it difficult to breathe, and then suddenly woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she couldn''t see anything clearly. On the contrary, it was the thick smoke at the tip of her nose, which made her cough.


    It''s all like this. What else do you don''t understand? It''s on fire.


    Yu wennuan quickly turns over and sits up, coughing and going to Nalan Xue''s bed.


    The two beds were not far away. Yu wennuan soon came to Nalan Xue''s bed. Seeing Nalan Xue still lying there, he quickly stretched out his hand to push her.


    Pushed two or three times, Nalan snow still closed her eyes and didn''t want to wake up. Yu wennuan was more and more worried.


    Fortunately, I was out. Although it was evening, I was still dressed neatly after washing. Then I lay down to sleep.


    Otherwise, if this happens, I''m really anxious to death.


    Yu wennuan tied up his hair and covered his mouth and nose with a wet veil. Only then did he feel better.


    After cleaning herself up, Yu wennuan didn''t forget Nalan Xue. She got two wet handkerchiefs, covered one, and the other directly took it to Nalan Xue''s side and covered Nalan Xue''s face.


    Maybe it''s because the wet pad is cooler, or it''s because the mouth and nose are covered with things and it''s difficult to breathe.


    Anyway, Nalan Xue, who just didn''t wake up, suddenly bowed down and coughed.


    Only coughed a few times, Nalan snow was completely awake.


    Seeing that Nalan Xue woke up, Yu wennuan was relieved. Before Nalan Xue asked questions, he hurried to say, "cover your mouth and nose. Let''s go out first."


    She had been tossing about for a long time. She only felt the thick smoke, didn''t feel the heat of the flame, and didn''t see the flame. She thought that even if it was on fire, it should not be in their layer.


    Nalan snow is not a fool. When people wake up, they understand what the situation is now.


    Without hesitation, he quickly got up from bed, put on his shoes and followed Yu wennuan out.


    Yu wennuan looks at Nalan Xue, who is well-dressed, and once again feels that they are still very congenial.


    Look, this habit is the same.


    When they opened the door and went out, they found that the corridor was also filled with thick smoke.


    There is a weak light in the corridor, but it is originally used for lighting at night, and the light is not strong.


    Now there is thick smoke, and you can''t see anything.

 Chapter 1228

    Yu wennuan looked around and was about to lift his feet out when he saw someone coming this way.


    The footsteps were urgent and heavy. They looked anxious


    The figure was hidden in the thick fog, which was not true, but Yu wennuan only looked at it and put down his heart. It was Gu mo.


    Sure enough, after a while, the man ran to Gu mo.


    Gu Mo saw Yu wennuan and was relieved to see that Yu wennuan was well.


    Although I guessed early in the morning that there would be nothing wrong with Yu wennuan, I was still worried if I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    Now I really see it with my own eyes. A heart is put back in my stomach.


    Seeing that Gu Mo came alone and there were no Yu Gang and Meng Hao behind, Yu wennuan asked, "where are my six brothers?"


    Gu Mo also covered his mouth and nose with a wet pad, so his voice was more stuffy than usual.


    "The two of them went to call other students. I''ll take you down first."


    There are many students and teachers who live here. Now the corridor is quiet. No one comes out. I don''t know if some people didn''t wake up just like Nalan snow.


    If there is a real fire, if those people don''t wake up and no one calls them, the consequences can''t be thought of.


    As Yu nuanuan was about to speak, Gu Mo said, "three or four people have been awakened. They are shouting the rest together. I looked at it. The smoke came up from downstairs. Let''s go down first and see what''s going on."


    Finding the source and solving things is indeed a solution.


    Yu wennuan didn''t say anything. He nodded and took Nalan Xue downstairs with Gu mo.


    Three people went to the stairs, but they couldn''t see clearly on the road, so the speed was especially slow.


    Finally, when I got downstairs, I found that the smoke downstairs was much stronger than that above.


    The smoke is thick, not only can''t see clearly, but also can''t cover the wet towel on the mouth and nose. It''s still a little choking.


    It is urgent to open the doors and windows first and let the smoke dissipate at least.


    Thinking so, the three went towards the gate.


    Although I can''t see anything clearly, I still know the general direction when I can walk through the gate before.


    Now the guest houses are all glass doors, and there is a rolling shutter door outside.


    Rolling shutter doors are generally not closed. After all, someone will open the room at night and go out in the middle of the night.


    Even the glass door is unlocked, just for people to go in and out.


    When they got to the door, they pushed the door behind them, but they found that the glass door couldn''t be pushed open.


    I didn''t find the lock inside. I think it was locked from the outside.


    If I thought it might be an accident before, now that the door is locked, I know it''s not an accident. Someone must have deliberately done it.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan''s first suspect is Han Zhuo.


    Han Zhuo, who is suspected by Yu wennuan, is standing at the door of the room where Yu wennuan lives, looking at the open door with a gloomy face.


    Downstairs, Nalan snow was a little worried, "the door is locked. What should I do?"


    Gu Mo said in a deep voice, "then break the door."


    Nalan Xue just wanted to ask what to break the door with.


    Although the door is made of glass, the glass is also very strong. Half of it will not affect the glass.


    Just before Nalan Xue asked her doubts, Gu Mo stretched out his fist at the glass door.

 Chapter 1229

    Nalan Xue was startled, and subconsciously held Yu wennuan''s hand, "Yu wennuan..."


    Yu wennuan smiled at Nalan Xue. He thought of the rich atmosphere. Nalan Xue couldn''t see it. Then he whispered, "it''s all right."


    Nalan Xuexin said, how could it be all right to punch up such a glass door?


    I was thinking about it, but I heard a bang.


    Looking at the sound, I saw that the solid glass door had been broken.


    Nalan snow subconsciously wanted to see Gu Mo''s hand, but the thick fog filled the air and couldn''t see clearly.


    Yu wennuan is not worried at all. Gu Mo is not a reckless person and is sure of everything.


    After the glass door was broken, Yu wennuan and the three rushed out.


    Outside, although it was still dark, at least there was no thick fog, the air was much better, and people no longer had to cover their mouths and noses.


    Yu wennuan and the three of them went out for a distance, then turned around and looked back. They could vaguely see that thick smoke was drilling out of the door.


    Looking at this scene, all three frowned.


    The hostel is also formal. I have seen it carefully when I took a rest here before. It doesn''t look like something unexpected will happen.


    Why is there smoke all of a sudden now?


    Standing outside, they can naturally see clearly from bottom to top. Although the smoke is rolling, they don''t see a trace of fire.


    This is even less like an accident.


    If it was an accident, the fire would have no idea what it would look like.


    Fortunately, the glass door was smashed and the smoke could run out. The smoke on the first floor gradually became less strong.


    Just when three people wanted to run in and see where the smoke came out, they saw someone running out of it.


    One after another people ran out. Yu wennuan and the three looked carefully and saw that it was none other than Yu Gang, Meng Hao and others who ran out.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao ran ahead, followed by a series of people.


    I don''t know who is still holding a flashlight. With light, the line of sight is better.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao soon came to Yu wennuan and saw that Yu wennuan and Meng Hao were all well. Yu Gang and Meng Hao were relieved.


    Yu wennuan asked them, "are you all right?"


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao shook their heads at the same time, "we''re all right."


    Yu wennuan glanced at the other people, and then continued to ask, "have all the people come out?"


    Because the line of sight is still not very good, I can''t see how many people there are, and I can''t see my face clearly. I don''t know if everyone came out.


    Yu Gang nodded, "they''re all out."


    While he was talking, Meng Hao suddenly interrupted him, "no, Han Zhuo didn''t come out."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan immediately frowned.


    Han Zhuo didn''t come out. Is it because of an accident or something else?


    Yu wennuan thought, so he wanted to go back and have a look.


    It''s not because I''m worried about Han Zhuo. It''s mainly because Yu wennuan has a feeling. Maybe Han Zhuo did it.


    Now go back and maybe you can catch a current one.


    Yu wennuan whispered his ideas to Gu Mo and Yu Gang.


    Before Gu Mo spoke, Yu Gang and Meng Hao first said, "since you are so suspicious of nuanbao, the three of us go back and have a look. You wait here."


    The three of them refer to Yu Gang, Meng Hao and Gu mo.


    I don''t believe them, but I just want to see it with my own eyes.

 Chapter 1230

    Yu wennuan thought, "brother six, you''d better wait outside. I''ll go back with DUBAO. We''ll come out soon."


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao didn''t want to agree, but Gu Mo agreed first.


    "As nuanbao said, she and I went in and soon came out. You wait outside."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo said so. Yu Gang and Meng Hao looked at each other. Although they were reluctant, they still agreed.


    The two of them ran back, which was really eye-catching, and soon someone noticed.


    The teacher who led the team quickly came over and asked Yu Gang and Meng Hao, "why did Yu Nuan and Gu Mo go back? What time is this? Why do you run back? What if something goes wrong? "


    Knowing that the teacher was worried, Yu Gang and Meng Hao quickly explained with a smile, "they both know a little Kung Fu, their speed and reaction ability are relatively fast, and nothing will happen. I heard that there were people inside who didn''t come out, so I wanted to go back and have a look. "


    He only said to go back and have a look. He didn''t say what to go back and see, let alone what to do after reading.


    But when they heard this, there was only one meaning.


    Yu Nuan and Meng Hao are worried that Han Zhuo hasn''t come out yet. They go back to find Han Zhuo.


    When the team leader heard this, he was also very moved. He kept praising Yu Nuan and Gu Mo as good children, friendly students and helping each other.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao listened to the praise of the teacher who led the team and looked at each other. They both felt a little embarrassed.


    That''s not the reason, let alone the meaning.


    Why is it in the mouth of the teacher leading the team? This seems to be telling the truth?


    Although I was thinking about it, I didn''t say anything after all.


    I''m kidding. Who would tear down their own platform at this time?


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, who had gone in, didn''t know this. After they went in, they found that the smoke was not as strong as before.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the door opens, the smoke dissipates, or something else.


    Gu Mo felt it a little and walked towards the kitchen with Yu Nuan.


    Seeing this direction, Yu wennuan''s heart tightened.


    Walking in this direction, the smoke must have come out of the kitchen.


    So


    Yu wennuan had no time to think deeply. He and Gu Mo had arrived at the door of the kitchen.


    The kitchen door was half open, and the smoke inside was much stronger than outside.


    Found the source!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo look at each other, but they don''t rush in.


    Han Zhuo, standing in the kitchen with a lighter in his hand, looked at the direction of the door.


    Someone is coming. Listen to the voice. It''s two people.


    Although he didn''t see who the visitor was, Han Zhuo felt that the visitor must be Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    I was hesitant just now, but now I have made up my mind.


    Originally, he did it to save the United States.


    What if yu Nuan and Gu Mo grew up together?


    Didn''t he grow up with Yu wennuan?


    As long as he can save Yu wennuan today, then


    Unfortunately, what he thought was very good, but the development of things was not in his expectation at all.


    Before he passed, Yu wennuan left.


    Since you can''t get it, you might as well destroy it!


    Now, Han Zhuo stared at the direction of the door, waiting for Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to come in and directly turn on the lighter.

 Chapter 1231

    The gas had just been turned on.


    At this time, the kitchen was filled with not only smoke, but also gas.


    As long as the lighter emits a little spark, the kitchen will explode in an instant.


    At that time, Yu wennuan will never want to leave him again.


    Han Zhuo thought so. His eyes at the kitchen door began to flash crazy light.


    But he waited, but no one came in.


    Han Zhuo was surprised and waited patiently for a while. No one came in, and there was not even a sound outside.


    Han Zhuo was even more strange. Could it be that when he didn''t know, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo turned and left?


    Thinking so, Han Zhuo walked towards the kitchen door.


    The smoke in the kitchen was too strong. Even if he covered his wet veil, his eyes were still red and stinging, and his eyesight was not very good.


    When he reached the door and saw nothing outside, Han Zhuo gave a thump in his heart.


    Sure enough!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are gone!


    When did they leave?


    Why did you leave?


    Can two people guess what he''s going to do?


    Han Zhuo thought so and couldn''t help getting angry.


    At this time, he was so angry that he forgot what he was holding in his hand. Subconsciously, he would raise his hand and throw it out.


    At this time, Han Zhuo felt his raised hand and was caught by the wrist.


    The man who grasped his wrist had great strength. His wrist hurt, his hands loosened their consciousness, and the things in his palm fell out.


    Feeling that his hand was empty, Han Zhuo calmed down and remembered what he was holding in his hand.


    "Who?"


    Han Zhuo asked fiercely. At the same time, he also began to exert himself to break free from the clamp.


    Who knows the strength of the big hand holding his wrist is not ordinary. He has used ten percent of his strength and has no way to put his arm down.


    Han Zhuo was surprised and subconsciously felt that Gu Mo would not be the one who caught him.


    When he was just caught, he thought the man was Gu Mo''s.


    But now, he thought it wasn''t Gu mo.


    Gu Mo''s height and stature look similar to him, and his strength should be similar. How can he be so much more powerful than himself?


    Thinking so, Han Zhuo turned to see it.


    Before I could see it clearly, I heard Gu Mo''s voice, "let''s go and get out."


    Hear Gu Mo''s voice, and the voice is in his ear. What else does Han Zhuo not understand.


    At this time, the person holding himself is Gu Mo, not others.


    But how could it be Gu Mo?


    Gu Mo''s strength is so much greater than him. Han Zhuo doesn''t understand or want to understand.


    In fact, he had no chance to think about it.


    His hand was pulled by Gu Mo, and people could only follow Gu Mo out.


    Gu Mo pulled him out of the door and saw a group of people outside. Han Zhuo knew that he had no chance today.


    The teacher who led the team met Han Zhuo first. When he saw that Han Zhuo was safe, he was relieved. He smiled and looked at Gu Mo, "Gu Mo, good job!"


    Then he looked at Han Zhuo, "Han Zhuo, why are you so slow? If Gu Mo and Yu wennuan hadn''t gone back to you, what would you do if something happened to you? You should thank Yu Nuan and Gu Mo very much, you know? "

 Chapter 1232

    Han Zhuo''s face was livid. When he heard the leader''s words, he wanted to say something. After opening his mouth, he didn''t say anything.


    Yu wennuan threw away the lighter in his hand, and then said, "I don''t know why the gas in it leaked. When we went there, Han Zhuo was going to turn on the lighter. I don''t know what he wanted to do. Fortunately, he robbed it, otherwise -"


    Yu wennuan didn''t go on, but no one present was a fool. Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, everyone changed his face.


    Fortunately, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo went back. Fortunately, they moved quickly and robbed the lighter. Otherwise, can the house still be there?


    Not to mention the house, they are standing outside. Whether they can be safe or not is both said.


    Most people are like this. When it''s not about their own safety, they don''t take some things to heart. The most is to watch the excitement and say a few words along with what others say.


    But once it comes to yourself, the situation is different immediately.


    At this time, when they looked at Han Zhuo again, their eyes changed.


    "Han Zhuo, there''s a gas leak inside. Why do you take out the lighter?"


    Someone has a good relationship with Han Zhuo. Seeing that everyone glares at Han Zhuo now, he wants to explain for Han Zhuo, so he said, "maybe Han Zhuo just wants to illuminate..."


    Before he finished, he was severely glared, "when the gas leaks, use a lighter for lighting? As long as you are not mentally ill, you can''t do such a thing. "


    The man didn''t feel it when he said it. Now he was refuted. He realized how outrageous his words were. His face turned red and couldn''t say a word to explain for Han Zhuo.


    Everyone stared at Han Zhuo, apparently to let Han Zhuo give them an explanation.


    Han Zhuo suddenly smiled. "I just touched it and took it in my hand. I didn''t want to open it."


    Anyway, these people didn''t see it with their own eyes. As long as he didn''t admit it, what else could these people say?


    Just as Han Zhuo thought, when they heard Han Zhuo''s words, their expressions and eyes calmed down.


    At this time, they also thought of one thing.


    If Han Zhuo really wants to turn on the lighter, he is in it, and he is definitely the most seriously injured.


    As long as there is no brain problem, Han Zhuo can''t do such a thing.


    If you can live well, who can''t think of dying?


    Thinking so, they didn''t tangle on this issue.


    Someone has called the fire-fighting telephone for a long time. After such a long time, the fire brigade also came.


    Although there is no open fire, but such a large smoke, we should be careful and completely eliminate the hidden dangers.


    When the professionals came, Yu wennuan, of course, had to step aside.


    Yu Gang looked at Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, "you two are too brave. I think Han Zhuo is crazy. In the future, you two will be far away from him."


    Even if you know that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are powerful, there is no need to fight a madman.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo both know what Yu Gang is worried about. After looking at each other, they all nodded honestly, "we must be far away from him in the future."


    It''s not Yu Nuan and Gu Mo who listen to Yu Gang, but they''re going back after dawn.


    At that time, Yu Gang will tell Xu Shuhua about it.


    If you don''t want to be caught and talked about by Xu Shuhua, you have to express your position now.

 Chapter 1233

    Although, even if it is a statement, Yu Gang should still say.


    But at least two people have an attitude. Even if Xu Shuhua is angry, he won''t say anything about them.


    The hostel here must not be able to live. There are still a few hours before dawn. In addition, their things are still in the hostel. They can''t go. They simply got on the bus first.


    Although I can''t lie down, it''s warm in the car and I don''t have to be blown by the cold wind. I feel better, not a little.


    Not everyone is like Yu Nuan and Nalan snow. They are dressed neatly when they sleep.


    Some people are wearing pajamas and a coat outside, which has long been cold.


    When I got on the bus, I immediately heard someone take a long breath. Obviously, I felt much more comfortable.


    Yu wennuan and several others also found a place to sit down. Han Zhuo didn''t sit with them, but sat in the front.


    Yu wennuan glanced at Han Zhuo''s direction and turned to Gu Mo nearby. "Dumbo, I suddenly remembered Yang Tianli."


    Gu Mo heard Yu wennuan''s words and looked at Yu wennuan strangely, "why do you suddenly think of him?"


    As soon as he asked, he thought of Han Zhuo, so he asked in a low voice, "do you think Han Zhuo is the same as Yang Tianli?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "I think the reason why Yang Tianli became like that may be the reason why han Zhuo."


    Although Yu wennuan''s suspicion is really bold, Gu Mo thinks carefully, but he thinks Yu wennuan''s suspicion is also reasonable.


    "When you get back, go talk to Godfather and have a good look." Gu Mo Dao.


    Yu wennuan nodded. She thought so, too.


    Yang Tianli''s family only moved at that time. After such a long time, Yang Tianli should also go to college. It''s not difficult to see where he went to college and ask what happened that year.


    There was some noise in the car at the beginning. After such a big thing, people always have to talk to the people around them in order to calm down.


    After almost an hour, everyone''s emotions were almost vented and became quiet.


    After all, I was awakened in the middle of the night. I panicked before and didn''t feel sleepy.


    Now it''s safe and warm, and people can''t help feeling sleepy.


    Yu wennuan even heard someone snoring in a low voice. He didn''t know whether it was because he slept too soundly or because of the wrong sleeping position.


    Yu wennuan turns to look out of the window. From her, she can see the guest house. There are still people coming and going. It''s very busy.


    Looking at it like this, it''s estimated that it won''t be ready until dawn.


    Yu wennuan was not in a hurry. After taking back his sight, he leaned against Gu Mo''s shoulder and slowly closed his eyes.


    Whether you can sleep or not, at least close your eyes and have a rest.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao''s heart is still very big. They used to close their eyes, but after a while, they both fell asleep.


    Yu wennuan didn''t sleep. There were all kinds of things in her mind.


    Even if she didn''t think about it, these things filled her mind, making her feel helpless.


    I don''t know how long it took. There was another sound in the quiet car. Yu wennuan opened his eyes.


    As soon as Yu wennuan opened his eyes, Gu Mo felt it and whispered, "Wenbao, are you awake?"

 Chapter 1234

    Yu wennuan whispered and sat up straight. Only then did he find that it was bright outside.


    Looking at the hostel again, I saw that there was no smoke, and the fire engine didn''t know when it had left. It was obvious that it was all right.


    The teacher who led the team went down first and said a few words to the boss of the hostel. Then he went back to the door of the car and said to the people in the car, "it''s all right inside. You go back to the house to clean up. We''ll go back after breakfast."


    As soon as they heard that they were going back, the people immediately gave a low cheer.


    It''s time for them to go back. The most important thing is that they have experienced a lot. Even if they just go back to school, not their own home, they still can''t help cheering.


    School, like their home, makes them feel safe.


    Yu Nuan and Nalan snow don''t need to clean up, but they are still in the room and always have to go back to get them.


    Gu Mo and Yu Gang and Meng Hao are not at ease. Yu wennuan and Nalan Xue go back alone, and the three go with them, waiting for the door.


    I smiled on my face, but my heart was warm.


    It''s Nalan snow. Her eyes are moving.


    Yu Nuan and Nalan snow cleaned up their things, but it didn''t take too long.


    There were not many things for the two people, and they soon finished cleaning up.


    Seeing Yu wennuan and Nalan Xue, they opened the door and came out. Yu Gang thought there was something wrong with them.


    When I heard that the two had packed up, I was surprised to look at the two, "how so fast?"


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Gang funny. "Just pack up things and put them in the box. What''s slow."


    Yu Gang scratched his head. "I''m just a little surprised. Since you''ve cleaned up, come to our room with us and wait for us to clean up!"


    Yu Nuan and Nalan Xue nodded and followed the three to their room.


    Yu Nuan and Nalan snow were so fast that the three of them certainly didn''t want to be slower than the two of them, so they cleaned up quickly.


    Several people packed up and went downstairs. Soon they went out of the gate and came to the car.


    Put the box below. Several people get on the bus and sit down. They just wait for the car to start.


    Yu wennuan wants to go back urgently. Many people want to go back as urgently as they do.


    So they got on the bus and waited for a while, and the others got on the bus again and again.


    Seeing that everyone''s speed is so fast, Yu wennuan understood. Everyone wants to go back quickly!


    Until the car started slowly, Yu wennuan was relieved in his heart, but he was going back. Won''t there be any problems now?


    This time, there are many kinds of moths.


    Fortunately, there was really no more mess on the way back this time.


    The driver is probably also vigilant. He doesn''t drive fast all the way, but he is particularly stable.


    When I finally returned to Beijing, Yu wennuan had a feeling of reunion after a long separation.


    But seriously, I haven''t left for a long time.


    Together, it''s only more than ten days.


    But looking back on what happened in these more than ten days, it makes people feel that it has been a long time.


    The car took them directly back to the school, and everyone got off at the school gate.

 Chapter 1235

    Many people in the school know about their return today.


    So as soon as I got off the bus, I saw many acquaintances.


    There are students from their class, other classes, and even other departments.


    The crowd gathered around to say hello, and those who helped to take things were very affectionate.


    Yu wennuan is not used to this kind of the intimacy. Fortunately, no one is around her. It''s OK.


    After going back to school to report some, Yu wennuan went home again because it was just Saturday.


    Because I didn''t know when I could get home, Yu wennuan didn''t say in advance. Naturally, there was no car to pick them up. They took the car back by themselves.


    Fortunately, it''s also very convenient to take a taxi now. It didn''t take long for them to get home.


    It was already four or five o''clock because of the delay in school.


    Yu wennuan stood at the gate, knocked on the door for a while and rang the bell, but no one came to open the door.


    When they walked around the small door and saw the lock on the door, they knew that Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin were going out.


    I don''t know where the two have gone, let alone when they will come back. It''s impossible to just wait, so Yu wennuan still took out his mobile phone and called Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua, who was selling vegetables, heard the mobile phone ring. When she picked it up, she found that it was Yu wennuan. She immediately stood up and connected her mobile phone to a more secluded place on one side. "What''s the matter, Wenbao? Do you miss grandma? "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan smiled, "I miss you! Milk, what did you do with my grandpa? We are waiting at the door now. How long will you be back? "


    Hearing that Yu wennuan was waiting at the gate, Xu Shuhua immediately got worried and asked, "are you back? When did you come back? Why didn''t you say it in advance? You wait for me first. Your grandpa and I will go back soon! "


    Xu Shuhua hung up the phone and didn''t give Yu wennuan a chance to continue talking.


    Yu wennuan looked at the phone she had hung up. She just couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xu Shuhua hung up too fast.


    But since Xu Shuhua said so, he didn''t want to be far away. He will come back soon.


    On the other hand, after Xu Shuhua hung up Yu wennuan''s phone, she ran back to her tricycle for a while.


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua was in a hurry, Yu Zhenmin hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Warm treasure, they''re back. They''re standing at the door waiting for us. Hurry up and let''s go back."


    Yu Zhenmin heard that he had just been lazy. Now he became nervous and hurried to put things together a little. They were going to leave by bike.


    When the people next to him saw him, he hurriedly asked them what was going on, but what happened.


    Knowing that the people were worried, Xu Shuhua waved his hand, "it''s nothing. My granddaughter came back from other places and is waiting at the door of her house. We''re going back now. We won''t come these two days."


    Xu Shuhua likes her granddaughter, which is known by people who set up stalls nearby.


    Therefore, after hearing this, I didn''t ask any more questions.


    Yu Zhenmin is not young, but he is old and strong. He can ride a car very fast.

 Chapter 1236

    The crowd watched the tricycle go away gradually, and their faces showed a suspicious look.


    What kind of person is the granddaughter of the old couple? Isn''t she back?


    Is it necessary to leave in such a hurry?


    I heard that he is also a college student. Won''t he come to get the key when he comes back? Let the old couple go back in a hurry. Isn''t it a delay in making money?


    The people thought so, but they didn''t know that Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, who were desperately going back, turned their minds very fast.


    Seeing that we are about to get home, how can we tell Yu wennuan when we get home?


    Before Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin came up with a way, the car was already home.


    Yu wennuan didn''t wait for a long time. Seeing that Yu Zhenmin rode the tricycle so fast, he hurried forward, "Grandpa, how can you ride so fast? Not in a hurry. "


    While talking, Yu wennuan has reached the side of the tricycle.


    Xu Shuhua took out the key to Yu Gang and asked Yu Gang to open the door. The others followed slowly.


    After entering the door, the car was put away. Xu Shuhua got out of the car and wanted to take Yu Nuan away.


    Yu wennuan looked into the body of the truck, "milk, what did you and my lord buy before we took it down? If you don''t take it down now, you''ll have to come back later. How troublesome! "


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    How to explain this?


    Before Xu Shuhua came up with an explanation, Yu wennuan had walked to the car and saw what was inside.


    Seeing two baskets of vegetables, Yu wennuan was stunned.


    "Milk, do you and my lord like green vegetables? Why did you buy so much? "


    Even if they like to eat, it''s a little too much. When can they finish eating?


    Did you know they should come back and buy it specially?


    As soon as this idea came out, Yu wennuan felt something wrong.


    How can the taste of green vegetables smell so familiar?


    Yu wennuan thought in his heart, reached out and pulled a small leaf down, leaned close to his nose and sniffed it gently.


    After smelling it, Yu wennuan knew why he felt familiar.


    Isn''t this the vegetable that can also give birth to?


    Others may not smell much difference, but Yu wennuan can clearly distinguish the difference.


    It was because of the clear distinction that Yu wennuan was stunned.


    Look at the vegetables on the car, and then look at Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin. Yu wennuan soon figured out what was going on.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin did not go shopping, but went out to sell.


    Looking at the expressions on the faces of Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, Yu wennuan smiled, "Ye Nai, you want to find something to do and go out to sell some vegetables. It''s good. Why don''t you let us know?"


    Xu Shuhua waved his hand. "Why else? Isn''t it because you''re afraid? Your parents say that we are old and should have a good time. Do you want me to say that staying at home is a good time? Go out for a walk, talk to someone, and have something to do. That''s true happiness! "


    "Anyway, I don''t worry about eating and drinking. I don''t want to make money. Isn''t it a blessing?"


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan was a little embarrassed, but he explained to Yu Hai and others, "my father and them are also afraid that you are tired and selling vegetables in the wind and the sun..."


    Before Yu wennuan finished, Xu Shuhua immediately said, "don''t worry, Wenbao. Your milk is not stupid. When the weather is really bad, we won''t go out. Isn''t it good to nest at home?"

 Chapter 1237

    Hearing this, Yu wennuan has no desire to refute at all.


    Let Xu Shuhua finish everything. What else does she have to say?


    Yu wennuan went to Xu Shuhua and hugged Xu Shuhua''s arm. "I knew milk knew everything. Let''s hurry into the house and talk again."


    Xu Shuhua nodded when she heard the speech, "yes! Hurry in. Did you come back today? I must be tired after taking the bus for a long time. Hurry into the house and have a rest. "


    Xu Shuhua said so and took Yu wennuan to walk inside quickly.


    Entering the room, Yu wennuan sat down with Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua asked Yu wennuan how the trip was. Yu wennuan didn''t lie and told the general story.


    After listening to Yu wennuan''s story, Xu Shuhua''s expression was a little ugly.


    "Why is it so dangerous to go out? Don''t go again. "


    Yu wennuan, "... You can''t go without it!"


    This is her major. When she goes to school, it''s the best to see more.


    Didn''t see Wu Manman, Liu Xiaoyuan couldn''t go if she wanted to. Aren''t you happy?


    When Xu Shuhua finished, he knew he was wrong. When he heard Yu wennuan say no, he sighed deeply, "you should pay attention to safety, go and come back well, and don''t have any accidents."


    Yu wennuan only said that those were accidents, not Han Zhuo''s role in them.


    So Xu Shuhua only said not to have any accident at this time. She didn''t know that there was Han Zhuo''s pen in it.


    After a short rest, Xu Shuhua asked Yu wennuan to sit down and cook in the kitchen with Yu Zhenmin.


    Yu wennuan is such a big man. How can he really sit and wait?


    Several people immediately stood up and followed into the kitchen.


    Xu Shuhua told them to go out several times. When she saw that they didn''t listen, she finally stopped talking.


    With the help of Yu wennuan, the cooking speed is really much faster.


    It didn''t take long to make a table of food.


    After eating, he helped wash and clean up. After talking for a while, they all went back.


    Yu wennuan returns to her own yard. Yu Gang, Meng Hao and Gu Mo both live in Yu Gang''s yard, but in different rooms.


    As soon as Yu wennuan returned to his house, the fruit couldn''t wait to drill out and fly all over the house.


    Yu wennuan knew what it was looking for when he looked at it. He quickly walked to the table and opened the small box containing seeds. In a short time, he gave birth to fruit.


    As soon as the fruit saw these fruits, his eyes lit up, went straight to the fruit and ate it.


    Yu wennuan watched it eat for a while before he got up to wash.


    After washing, I lay on my bed. Yu wennuan took a long breath.


    No wonder others say that the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own kennel.


    Sure enough, it''s still the most comfortable in your own home, or the most comfortable in your own bed.


    Yu wennuan wanted to call Gu Mo, but he lay down and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When she woke up again, it was the next morning.


    When Yu wennuan opened his eyes, he saw the sunlight coming in through the gap of the curtain, leaving mottled light and shadow on the table.


    It''s a sunny day today.


    Yu wennuan turned over and saw the fruit on the low stool beside the bed.

 Chapter 1238

    The fruit lies on his back with a round belly and a high bulge. It looks very cute. People want to come forward and grab it


    Yu wennuan thought so and did.


    The fruit is green, soft and slippery on the body, and it is cold and cold to roll out by hand.


    No matter what the weather is, it feels very comfortable.


    I felt it and soon woke up the fruit.


    Fruit wanted to sit up, but because Yu wennuan''s hand was on its stomach, he tried to sit up, but failed. Instead, his limbs kept shaking.


    Seeing it like this, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Fruit heard Yu wennuan''s laughter and looked at Yu wennuan with his eyes open. His big eyes seemed to be full of complaints.


    Seeing it like this, Yu wennuan only felt funny, but he picked it up and helped it up by the way.


    The fruit finally sat up straight, but it still swayed and looked a little funny.


    I didn''t play with it anymore. I got up and washed myself.


    The feeling at home is different. If you are at school, there will be noise and conversation in your ears from the moment you get up. You won''t be quiet until you fall asleep at night.


    Even if you go to a relatively quiet library, it will never be so quiet at home.


    Yu wennuan came out of the house and stood in the yard. She didn''t want to move. She just wanted to lie on the couch for a day.


    Just thinking so, before people could sit down, the gate of the courtyard was knocked.


    Then, Yu wennuan heard Gu Mo''s voice, "Wenbao, are you up?"


    Yu wennuan promised, walked quickly to the door, opened the door, and looked at Gu Mo and Meng Hao standing outside, but there was no Yu Gang.


    Yu wennuan was a little strange, "where''s the sixth brother?"


    Meng Hao sighed, "of course I went to find Chen Yu!"


    He shook his head.


    Although Meng Hao didn''t say it, his meaning was already obvious.


    This obviously means that Yu Gang forgot his friends when he saw them, and the world is going down.


    Seeing Meng Hao like this, Yu wennuan only felt funny and suggested, "you should also find a girlfriend and leave earlier than him."


    Meng Hao, "..."


    I suspect you''re lying to me about finding a girlfriend.


    Seeing Meng Hao silent, Yu wennuan didn''t go on. The three walked towards the front yard together.


    When they passed the lake, the three stopped and took a look. They saw that the vegetables were very good in several vegetable fields over there.


    So many vegetables grow so well.


    Yu Zhenmin and Xu Shuhua can''t finish eating again. It''s good to take it out and sell it.


    Yu wennuan can see that Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin are restless. Rather than going out to make money, they go to find something for themselves.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan has an idea.


    "Why don''t you buy a facade and open a small shop for ye Nai?" Yu wennuan tells Gu Mo and Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao frowned when he heard the speech. "Will you be too tired?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head. "No, he doesn''t sell anything else. He sells his own things, vegetables, fruits, canned fruit juice, yogurt and bread. He doesn''t have to buy from outside and don''t care about profits and losses. The main thing is that there is a store, so he doesn''t have to be exposed to the weather. Isn''t that good? If they are afraid of being too tired, they can recruit people. "

 Chapter 1239

    Meng Hao laughed at this.


    If you want to buy a shop, decorate and deliver goods, you don''t expect to make money. Now you have to hire people.


    That is, the Yu family has money and doesn''t lack these. If it''s an ordinary family, who has this money!


    But then again, people with this money will not want to find such a thing to do.


    At this time, drinking tea, fishing, dancing, people''s life is much more leisurely.


    This means that people''s pursuit is different with different growth environment.


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo and Meng Hao and asked for their opinions. "What do you two think?"


    Yu wennuan''s idea, good or bad, Gu Mo will not object.


    So, without any accident, Gu Mo nodded, "I feel very good."


    Meng Hao is not as blind as Gu Mo, but he also thinks it''s a good idea and gives his own suggestions. "It''s better to be closer to here. Don''t go too far back and forth every day, otherwise it''s too much trouble."


    Yu wennuan thought so, and immediately nodded, "after dinner, let''s go out and see where it''s more appropriate."


    None of the three are procrastinating. Now that they have said it, they should start to do it immediately.


    Before finding it, Yu wennuan didn''t intend to tell Yu Zhenmin and Xu Shuhua. Therefore, when the three went out, they just talked about it and didn''t say anything else.


    Yu wennuan is so old that Xu Shuhua certainly won''t take care of them when they go out. He promised and let them go.


    After the three went out, they went to the nearby alley.


    Although it is an alley here, there are many people living here, and there are many stores selling everything.


    When Yu wennuan takes care of the house, we should not only look at the distance, but also the environment, the visitor flow and public security.


    Every aspect is taken into account, and the speed of finding it is naturally slow.


    While meeting these conditions, there is another important condition.


    That is, people''s houses are rented or sold here.


    If people don''t rent or sell, it''s useless even if they meet these conditions!


    Fortunately, their luck was very good. They didn''t go too long and found an agreeable store.


    Not just one, but two.


    There are only a few storefronts between the two storefronts, which look similar from the outside.


    The only difference is that the size of the two facades is different.


    One is one room and the other is two.


    This one refers to the one outside.


    The facade of that room, go back, there is also a room and a small toilet. There is no kitchen.


    Front of the those two rooms, behind them are two rooms.


    In addition to the toilet, there is a small kitchen.


    After they looked at both facades, they naturally fell in love with the one between them.


    There are more things in the front two rooms.


    There is a kitchen in the back. You can make something to eat at noon. The other room can also be used as a warehouse and put a bed or something.


    The more I saw, the more satisfied I was. I immediately asked the price.


    The homeowner who took them to see the house originally thought that being idle was also idle. Now he heard Yu wennuan asking about the price and looked at Yu wennuan in surprise.


    But soon, the homeowner reacted and immediately piled up a smile.

 Chapter 1240

    In recent years, house prices in Beijing have been rising.


    This area has not been rebuilt. Although the geographical location is still very good, it is also called the old urban area.


    There are many people living in disorder. It seems that there is no high-grade community.


    So some people have made plans to sell their houses and buy new houses.


    The boss thinks the same.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t care much about how much money, as long as it''s not outrageous.


    After the homeowner said the price, he thought that Yu wennuan''s three young people would be shocked by the house price, let alone buy it.


    But who knows, after he finished the house price, Yu wennuan looked at each other and nodded.


    The homeowner was still wondering what this nod meant. He heard Yu wennuan say, "OK, we want this house. When can we go through the formalities!"


    The owner smiled. "The house is not cheap. You just don''t buy it - wait, what did you just say, little girl? Do you want this house? "


    Facing the unbelievable eyes of the owner, Yu wennuan calmly nodded, "yes, I want this house. When can we go through the formalities? "


    The owner is still a little unbelievable. The house is not cheap.


    Although Yu wennuan seems to have money at home, do they really have so much money in their hands?


    Facing the suspicious eyes of the owner, Yu wennuan didn''t explain too much. He just stared at the owner and waited for the owner to answer.


    The homeowner soon recovered. Since Yu wennuan asked when to go through the formalities, he said.


    If you really want to buy it, of course, everyone is happy.


    Even if you don''t really want to buy it, it''s okay.


    Thinking so, the homeowner said with a smile, "now, now!"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "OK, let''s go now!"


    When Yu wennuan said to go now, the homeowner was surprised.


    It''s not as simple as buying a favorite dress. It''s buying a house!


    But Yu wennuan said it was impossible for the homeowner not to go. Therefore, several people immediately went out of the door and went together.


    The formalities are handled quickly. As long as the documents are complete, both parties are willing, and the money and goods are paid, the formalities will be completed soon.


    When I came out, Yu Nuan''s face was full of smiles.


    For such a long time, she has figured out how to decorate.


    It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Since the houses have been obtained, it''s better to go to the decoration company immediately.


    Yu Nuan and Gumi Meng Hao said, and the three were leaving immediately.


    The homeowner was still happy. Seeing that Yu wennuan and the three were leaving, he quickly shouted, "you really bought this house! You can''t go back! "


    The homeowner is still afraid. When Yu wennuan and his three go home, they will be scolded by the adults at home and then go back on their words.


    When Yu wennuan heard the owner''s words, he just couldn''t cry or laugh.


    After all the formalities were completed and the money was given, the homeowner was even worried that he would go back on his word.


    Yu wennuan said seriously, "you don''t have to worry. You can''t go back after all the formalities are completed. We''re leaving now. Do you have anything else to do? "


    The homeowner waved again and again, "no, no! You may as well go! "


    Seeing Yu wennuan and the three of them go away, the homeowner was so happy that I left with my card.


    Money!


    Can buy a new house to live in!


    After Yu wennuan got on the bus, they went to a decoration company.

 Chapter 1241

    In fact, for such a thing, tell Shen duo that Shen duo will naturally arrange it. At that time, they will only wait for the house to be decorated.


    But Yu wennuan feels that she is not young. It''s time to do such things by herself. She can''t leave everything to Shen duo.


    Gu Mo never had any opinion on Yu wennuan''s decision. When he arrived at the decoration company, after a simple negotiation, he took people to the house to have a look, and then decided on the decoration style, the materials needed, and the construction period. After paying the deposit, there was nothing to do.


    Also for convenience, they directly find reliable decoration companies, all of which are in the charge of the decoration companies. They only go there occasionally.


    It was only half an afternoon when I got home after all this work.


    Xu Shuhua saw that the three came back and asked them with a smile, "what are you doing? Don''t come back for lunch. "


    I smiled mysteriously, "we are doing a secret thing."


    Hearing what Yu wennuan said, Xu Shuhua became more and more curious, "what''s the secret? Can''t you tell me yet? "


    "Of course you can tell the milk!" Yu wennuan hurried.


    Hearing Yu wennuan say so, Xu Shuhua smiled happily.


    Just before she smiled for a while, I heard Yu wennuan say, "I can''t tell you today. I have to wait later."


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    Seeing Yu wennuan say so, Xu Shuhua simply didn''t ask.


    She still knows Yu wennuan''s character.


    Since Yu wennuan said it, she won''t say it now. No matter what she asks, Yu wennuan won''t say it now.


    Xu Shuhua touched Yu wennuan''s hand. "Your sixth brother doesn''t know when to come back. The four of you used to be together every day, but now you suddenly become the three of you. It looks strange."


    I''ve been busy all day today. I don''t have time to think about Yu Gang.


    Now when I suddenly heard Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan remembered Yu Gang.


    Yu Gang left as soon as he left. He hasn''t come back yet.


    Maybe I won''t come back until after dark.


    But it''s no surprise.


    After all, Yu Gang and Chen Yu are still in love. It''s normal for them to be together every day.


    Two people are not in the same school and can''t meet at ordinary times. If they are not together on Sunday, it makes people feel strange and worry about them!


    Of course, Xu Shuhua also understood this. She just said.


    Then Xu Shuhua looked at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao, who is about the same age as Yu Gang, doesn''t find a girlfriend yet


    Xu Shuhua shook her head and expelled the idea.


    She didn''t know what the young man was thinking.


    But she didn''t rush.


    It''s still small anyway!


    I really want to urge Yu Wei.


    Thinking of Yu Wei, Xu Shuhua frowned, "your big brother hasn''t come back for a long time. I don''t know what to do!"


    When she heard Xu Shuhua mention Yu Wei, Yu wennuan remembered. Before that, she said she wanted to go to Yu Wei''s crew. Later, too many things were forgotten.


    Now that I''m free, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan said to Xu Shuhua, "milk, let''s go to the big brother''s crew tomorrow?"


    The crew happened to be filming in Beijing recently. It''s very convenient to visit the class.


    If the crew went outside to shoot, it would not be easy to visit the class.

 Chapter 1242

    It''s not that Xu Shuhua hasn''t seen what the crew looks like. She has no interest in the crew at all.


    Even Yu Wei''s crew, she doesn''t want to go.


    Therefore, after hearing Yu wennuan''s proposal, Xu Shuhua shook her head, "my old arms and legs, I won''t go. If you want to go, let them go with you."


    Yu wennuan agreed with a smile.


    In the evening, it was dark. Yu wennuan and others had finished dinner. Yu just came back.


    Yu wennuan just looked at Yu Gang and didn''t say anything.


    But Yu Gang himself blushed with embarrassment.


    Seeing that Yu Gang''s face was so thin, Yu wennuan didn''t make fun of him. He just told him that he was going to visit the class the next day.


    "Brother six, we''re going to visit brother''s crew tomorrow. Are you going?"


    Yu Gang hesitated first, and then said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow morning."


    Hearing what Yu Gang said, Yu wennuan knew what he meant.


    This is to ask whether Chen Yu will go or not.


    As a boyfriend and fiance, Yu Gang is still competent.


    Yu wennuan nodded, "OK, wait until tomorrow morning."


    One night without words, the next morning, when Yu wennuan packed up and arrived in Xu Shuhua''s yard, he saw that Yu Gang was not there.


    Just about to speak, Xu Shuhua said, "your sixth brother said he would go with you first to pick up Chen Yu."


    This is the best of both worlds.


    I didn''t wait too long. I just came back. Chen Yu came back with me.


    When Chen Yu came, she sat next to Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan looked at Chen Yu and whispered, "it''s not easy to see you now!"


    Chen Yu blushed immediately when she heard the speech. "It''s not easy. What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Yu wennuan smiles but doesn''t speak. It''s not easy. Doesn''t Chen Yu know?


    "Have you had breakfast?" Yu wennuan whispered.


    Chen Yu shook her head. "No, he arrived as soon as I got up."


    Chen Yu won''t be embarrassed. She said she had eaten before eating.


    She and Yu wennuan have known each other for many years. Even the Yu family are familiar.


    Yu wennuan put his shoulder on Chen Yu''s shoulder. "That''s just right. Let''s eat together later."


    Just then, Xu Shuhua came and called them to have dinner.


    Yu wennuan stood up and walked over to have breakfast together. As he said, the time passed quickly.


    After dinner, I told Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, and several people went out.


    None of them has a driver''s license, but none of them can drive. They can only take a taxi.


    Because there are many people, I have to take two cars.


    Yu nuanuan and Gu Mo sat in the back row together. Yu nuanuan said to Gu Mo, "I think it''s time for us to take the driver''s license."


    In the future, there will only be more and more times to go out, and there will be a lot of times to drive. It''s still more convenient to have a driver''s license.


    With a driver''s license, you can buy a car.


    Gu Mo was also thinking about it. He nodded when he heard the speech. "I think so, too. Let''s wait for the summer vacation."


    They are at school. They don''t have much time and can''t get their driver''s license.


    Wait until the summer vacation to take the exam, a summer vacation can definitely get the certificate.


    Meng Hao heard their conversation and turned his head to look at them. "We''ll be together then."


    He also needs to get a driver''s license. Even if he doesn''t buy a car for the time being, he is well prepared.


    It''s always good to know more than one skill.


    Save the time needed to catch the blind.

 Chapter 1243

    It didn''t take long for them to get to the crew.


    Because I called Yu Wei before I came, it was easy to go in after I came.


    It hasn''t started filming yet, but there are a lot of people busy, obviously making preparations.


    Yu Wei sat in front of the monitor and stood up when he saw several people coming.


    "Warm treasure, whose group photo and signature do you want? I''ll tell them later."


    Hearing Yu Wei''s words, Yu wennuan smiled.


    She said it casually before. Unexpectedly, Yu Wei still remembered it!


    Although there are some famous actors in the play, Yu wennuan is not a fan and doesn''t pursue stars. He really doesn''t have much interest in group photos and signatures.


    Yu wennuan smiled without saying anything. Yu Wei knew what Yu wennuan meant.


    In fact, the crew is very boring. After all, people are doing preparatory work. When the preparatory work is done, they should start filming without making a lot of noise.


    Yu wennuan sat and watched them. Instead, he watched them shoot the play all morning.


    At noon, I also ate the boxed lunch of their crew.


    The taste of the boxed lunch is average, and so is the food.


    Of course, these are all for the staff. The actors don''t want to eat these. They can order them by themselves.


    However, Yu wennuan looked coldly. There were not many people who ordered their own meals. They basically ate the meals of the crew.


    After eating, you can rest for a while.


    As a director, Yu Wei certainly has his own lounge, so he took Yu wennuan and others there.


    After talking in the room for a while, Yu Nuan and Chen Yu came out to the bathroom.


    Just came out of the bathroom and met someone.


    They didn''t know this man, but they didn''t look good to them.


    First I glanced at them with my eyes, and then I asked you to hum.


    Yu wennuan thinks he has a good temper, but he doesn''t like someone to treat him like this. He just stares back fiercely.


    The girl looked at Yu wennuan for a moment, then turned around, put her hands around her chest and looked at them coldly.


    "Don''t think you can get into the crew if you know the director. I''ve seen a lot of college students like you. Look at you, you''re not from a major, are you? If you want to act without acting, if you want to have no background, you can be popular if you think you are young and beautiful and please the director? "


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Chen Yu, "??"


    Yu Nuan and Chen Yu looked at each other and felt that there was something wrong with the girl in front of them.


    How did her brain grow and how did she see that they wanted to join the crew?


    Seeing that Yu wennuan and Chen Yu didn''t speak, the girl thought she was right and stabbed them in the mind. They couldn''t speak.


    After sneering, the girl continued, "I advise you to go back to study and find a job in the future. Isn''t it good to work nine to five? I really think anyone can enter the entertainment industry? "


    Yu wennuan, "... I don''t know whether others can enter. Anyway, I want to enter, and I''m sure I can enter."


    Not to mention Yu Wei, the big brother as a director, even if you tell Shen duo, the Shen family can make themselves popular.


    Not to mention whether she has acting skills, even if she is leaning against a face, she is also the hottest vase.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t think there''s any problem. The vase is not so easy to be.

 Chapter 1244

    The girl was stunned when she heard Yu wennuan''s words, and then she laughed.


    "Little sister, are you dreaming? Where do you think entertainment is? You can go in if you want? If you want a fire, just fire it? "


    Yu wennuan is too lazy to say to such people, "who do you think you are? Stand here and tell me what to do. "


    Who knows, just after Yu wennuan finished this sentence, the girl smiled proudly. Obviously, she was very satisfied with Yu wennuan''s sentence, "who am I? I''m the sister of the heroine of the film. My sister has said that she has agreed with director Yu that the role of the heroine will definitely be given to me when she was a child. You don''t have to think about it. "


    Then the girl looked at Chen Yu, "you don''t have to think about it."


    Chen Yu felt puzzled.


    She never wanted to be an actress. Today she came to visit the class. Why did she suddenly become a person who wanted to get the role according to the hidden rules?


    Chen Yu and Yu nuanuan looked at each other and felt whether there was something wrong with the girl in front of them.


    The girl was proud to look at Yu Nuan and Chen Yu. Seeing that they didn''t speak, she thought they were frightened, so she smiled proudly, "how about it? Scared? Since you are afraid, go home quickly. This is not a place for you to play. "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Chen Yu, "..."


    The girl put her hands around her chest and chin on the platform, "I can tell you..."


    Yu wennuan really couldn''t listen. He simply interrupted the girl''s words, "you may not know, I''m Yu Dao''s sister."


    After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, the girl was stunned for a moment, then smiled, looked at Yu wennuan up and down with her eyes, "I don''t see it. You''re not old and know a lot. What''s Yu Dao''s sister?"


    "Cousin! My father is his father''s brother. "


    "Cousin, I thought --"


    Before she finished, the girl stared round her eyes and looked at Yu wennuan incredulously, "you said you were Yu Dao''s cousin?"


    Yu wennuan nodded expressionless, "yes, I''m Yu Dao''s cousin. This is Yu Dao''s sister-in-law. Do you have any questions?"


    The girl was stunned. She looked at Yu wennuan and Chen Yu for a while. She didn''t expect that this should be the case.


    These two people have such a relationship with Yu Wei!


    Who can think of that?


    They have been filming this play for some time. Before that, Yu Dao''s family had never come to visit the class.


    On the contrary, many young girls came to find Yu Dao. They all wanted to go through the back door by relying on their relationship with Yu Dao.


    The girl was also afraid that the things agreed before would be mixed up again. Seeing that Yu Wei''s attitude towards Yu Nuan and Chen Yu was not general, she said what she had just said in a hurry in order to let Yu Nuan and Chen Yu retreat.


    I know, even if the goal is not achieved, I offended the director''s sister.


    "I..."


    The girl opened her mouth and wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    Yu wennuan waved to her no matter what she wanted to say, "OK, I don''t want to hear. We have something else to do, so we''ll go first."


    After that, Yu wennuan took Chen Yu and left.


    The two of them walked unhappily. The girl looked at their backs and her face changed again and again. Finally, she simply ran out and went to the heroine''s lounge.


    After Yu Nuan and Chen Yu returned, Yu Wei looked up.


    Yu Wei also wondered, "Why have you been there so long? Is something wrong? "

 Chapter 1245

    Yu Nuan and Chen Yu were not interested in helping others hide it, so they nodded, "something happened."


    Yu Wei immediately looked nervous, "what''s up?"


    Yu Nuan and Chen Yu were about to speak when the door was knocked.


    Yu wennuan stood at the door. When he heard the knock, he didn''t go on. Instead, he turned and opened the door.


    When the door opened, Yu saw the heroine of the play, and then saw the girl standing behind her.


    The girl''s face looked nervous. When Yu wennuan looked at the past, she didn''t dare to look at Yu wennuan at all.


    The heroine''s name is Fang Qing. She is not the kind of person who makes people feel beautiful at a glance, but she has a good temperament and her facial features are also very beautiful.


    Generally speaking, it belongs to the one that looks more and more beautiful.


    When Fang Qing saw Yu wennuan, she smiled, "Hello, I heard Fang Qian say that she just said something wrong. I specially brought her to apologize."


    Yu Wei and others in the room also came over when they heard the sound. There were many staff outside. At this time, they all looked this way.


    Yu Wei frowned, looked at everyone outside and said, "if you have anything to say, come in and talk about it."


    Fang Qing nodded with a smile and took Fang Qian into the house.


    Fang Qing entered as like as two peas, and he said what he had just said, whether it was a description of the matter or a dialogue, which is exactly the same as the fact.


    After listening, Yu wennuan looked at each other with new eyes.


    After hearing Fang Qing''s words, Yu Wei frowned tightly, obviously very unhappy.


    Yu wennuan has been the treasure of the Yu family since childhood. Everyone holds Yu wennuan in the palm of their hand for fear that Yu wennuan will be wronged.


    Yu Wei naturally loves his little sister. Yu wennuan came to visit the class, but he was wronged. Naturally, he was unhappy.


    Seeing Yu Wei''s face, Fang Qing smiled apologetically, "Yu Dao, I''m really sorry. Xiao Qian also wants this role too much. That''s why she looks at everyone as an imaginary enemy. The little girl is young and energetic. It''s inevitable that she is not considerate in speaking and doing things. I took her to apologize and hope Yu Dao can forgive her."


    Yu Wei frowned, "it''s not me who offended. Why apologize to me?"


    Fang Qing followed suit and immediately looked at Yu wennuan and Chen Yu, "you two, I''m really sorry."


    Yu wennuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    When she just offended others, Fang Qian was very able to say.


    Why can''t you talk if you want to apologize now? Instead, let Fang Qing apologize?


    Yu Nuan and Chen Yu didn''t speak, but no one present was a fool.


    Those who can mix in the entertainment industry naturally turn their brains faster.


    Fang Qing soon understood what Yu wennuan and Chen Yu meant. She turned her head and looked at Fang Qian, "Xiaoqian, what are you still doing standing? Come and apologize."


    Although this was said with a smile, the tone was indisputable.


    Fang Qian''s face was not very good-looking or willing, but she came forward and bowed her head to apologize, "I''m sorry. I was wrong just now. I talk indiscriminately regardless of green and red. Please don''t take it to heart. "


    Yu wennuan nodded, "since you apologize, it''s OK."


    Chen Yu looked at Fang Qian, "it''s better for you to understand the situation before you speak."


    Just listening to Fang Qian''s words just now, she was so smooth that she knew that she must have said such words before.

 Chapter 1246

    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Fang Qian''s face turned red.


    She used to do such things often. Every time, she did everything without disadvantage. Only this time she looked away.


    Fang Qian hesitated for a moment, and then replied in a low voice, "I know. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    I''ll see it clearly next time.


    What does Fang Qian think in her heart? Although she didn''t say it, she still brought some out of her face. Yu wennuan and others saw it.


    But no one took it to heart.


    When the apology was over, Yu Wei said, "go back and have a rest. Get ready. We''ll start work later."


    Fang Qing nodded and took Fang Qian away.


    After they left, Yu Wei looked at Yu Nuan and apologized.


    "Warm treasure, this thing today..."


    Yu wennuan smiled and waved his hand. "Brother, what does this have to do with you today?"


    It had nothing to do with fish tail. Yu Wei didn''t have to say anything at all.


    Yu Wei nodded and thought of another thing. "I have a role in this play. In fact, it is quite consistent with you. Would you like to try it, nuanbao?"


    Yu wennuan hears the speech and looks at Yu Wei in surprise, "me?"


    She never thought of filming!


    After thinking about it, Yu wennuan knows which role Yu Wei is talking about. It should be the role Fang Qian just wanted.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan didn''t speak, Yu Wei asked again, "warm treasure? What do you think? "


    Yu Wei didn''t think about this before. Now when he sees Yu wennuan, he thinks about it again. He really feels that Yu wennuan is very suitable for this role.


    Yu wennuan saw that Yu Wei was so serious, but he couldn''t cry or laugh. Finally, he shook his head, "no, brother, I don''t want to shoot."


    She never wanted to enter the entertainment industry.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan refused, Yu Wei thought there was a reason for what just happened, "nuanbao, are you because of what just happened? If so, you don''t have to care too much. Originally, this role hasn''t been decided, and Fang Qian just came to audition. "


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "I''m not because of this. I really don''t want to enter the entertainment industry. "


    She doesn''t want to make a movie or enter the entertainment industry.


    After confirming that Yu wennuan was serious, Yu Gang nodded, "in that case, it''s OK."


    Yu wennuan didn''t stay long. After the work started in the afternoon, Yu wennuan left.


    On the way back, Gu Mo asked Yu nuanuan, "nuanbao, didn''t you like filming very much when you were a child? Why don''t you want to act now? "


    When I was a child, I wanted to run to the crew as soon as I had time. Gu Mo still remembered it!


    Yu wennuan smiled, "I was still young at that time! Besides, I was just curious at that time. I went to see them shoot, but I didn''t want to do it myself. "


    Gu Mo thought carefully, as if it was true.


    Gu Mo rubbed Yu''s warm head and didn''t continue the topic.


    Meng Hao, who was sitting in front of him, looked thoughtful.


    Filming looks like fun.


    He also went to see it when he was a child, but he had no impression. He had never thought about it before.


    After joining the crew today, I think it''s very interesting.


    Although he thought so, Meng Hao didn''t say this for the time being.


    I''m not in a hurry now. I''d better wait until I graduate.


    Their schoolwork is still very tense and they don''t have time to shoot.

 Chapter 1247

    Yu wennuan returned home with Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin at home.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin will not go out to sell vegetables as long as Yu wennuan is at home on vacation.


    They sell vegetables because they are idle and bored. When Yu wennuan is at home, they will not be bored. Of course, they won''t go.


    When Yu wennuan saw several people coming back, they smiled and asked whether the crew was fun. Yu wennuan told the crew what it looked like. As for Fang Qian, they didn''t say anything.


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal. It has been solved, needless to say.


    After staying at home for a while, seeing that it was getting late, they went to school.


    Once I leave, I can''t come back for a week.


    Back to school, it was almost dark. Gu Mo sent Yu wennuan directly back to his bedroom.


    By the time I got to my bedroom, Nalan snow was already there.


    If yu wennuan had come before, Nalan snow would not have any reaction.


    But today is different. Seeing Yu wennuan coming, Nalan snow smiled at Yu wennuan.


    Although the smile was not very bright, it surprised Liu Xiaoyuan and Wu Manman who were in the bedroom.


    Nalan snow didn''t notice the reaction of the two people at all. After smiling at Yu wennuan, she said hello to Yu wennuan, "you''re coming!"


    Yu wennuan smiled and nodded, "you came early. How are you resting these two days?"


    "Very good."


    "That''s good."


    At this point, the two had nothing to say.


    Originally, they were not good at words.


    After saying these words, they didn''t know what to say.


    Although he didn''t speak, he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    If before, Yu wennuan might still feel a little embarrassed.


    But with his previous experience, Yu wennuan doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    Wu Manman and Liu Xiaoyuan saw the changes between the two people. They all felt that Yu Nuan''s relationship with Nalan Xue would get better. It must be something they had experienced during their time out.


    They wanted to go, but now they want to go even more.


    If you want to go, you can''t go. When you look at Yu wennuan and Nalan snow, you don''t have a good expression.


    Fortunately, Wu Manman had learned a lesson before. Even if he had any ideas in his heart, he didn''t dare to really say or do anything.


    Liu Xiaoyuan has always been a good man, let alone say anything. Although the atmosphere in the bedroom was a little awkward, it didn''t make trouble.


    One night there was nothing to say. After getting up the next day, Yu Nuan and Nalan snow naturally left together.


    Gu Mo and others were waiting outside. They were not surprised to see Yu wennuan and Nalan Xue coming together. They nodded to say hello. A group of people went to the canteen.


    From this day on, they had dinner and class together.


    This time I went to archaeology, I still got a lot of harvest. Within two days, the teacher found them and asked them to sort out their notes. It''s best to write a paper.


    Yu wennuan wrote for the first time, but he was not flustered. Several people wrote their own.


    Of course, writing papers is not only in the library, but also in the bedroom sometimes.


    Liu Xiaoyuan and Wu Manman also heard about it. When Yu Nuan and Na Lanxue wrote their papers, their eyes would fall on them from time to time.


    Yu wennuan didn''t care about their sight.


    But unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, in the dead of night, there was a slight sound in the bedroom.


    Yu wennuan slept very lightly, so he woke up as soon as there was a movement.

 Chapter 1248

    Yu wennuan opened his eyes and didn''t sit up for the first time, but quietly turned his head and looked down.


    Opposite her bed is Wu Manman''s bed. At this time, Wu Manman, who should have been sleeping in bed, has got out of bed with light hands and feet and is looking for her shoes.


    Because the bedroom was dark, and there were not many lights outside. In addition, Wu Manman was probably afraid to wake up others. He didn''t even dare to turn on the flashlight, so he had to grope in the dark.


    Yu wennuan watched quietly. After waiting for a while, he heard Wu Manman breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yu wennuan knew that Wu Manman must have found the shoes.


    After Wu Manman put on his shoes, he crept towards Yu Wenwen''s table.


    After a while, the light came on in the bedroom.


    The light is soft, which is the light of the computer.


    It''s still early 2000. Even college students can''t afford computers.


    They have computers in their bedroom.


    Although today''s notebook computers are not as light and thin as later ones, they can still be used.


    After Wu Manman turned on the computer, he was stupid.


    The computer has a password.


    She doesn''t know the password.


    Just as Wu Manman stared at the computer, he saw the light in the bedroom again.


    Wu Manman was startled. Looking up, he saw Yu wennuan and Nalan Xue. They both had flashlights in their hands. The light came from these two flashlights.


    Looking at this scene, Wu Manman was so frightened that his face turned white, and his body subconsciously stepped back.


    Probably because the light suddenly lit up in the room, which was really dazzling, and Liu Xiaoyuan woke up.


    Liu Xiaoyuan sat up vaguely, rubbed her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    With that, Liu Xiaoyuan had seen the situation in the house clearly.


    Like herself, Yu Nuan and Nalan Xue sat in bed.


    Only Wu Manman stood in front of Yu Wenwen''s desk, and the computer on the desk was still on.


    Liu Xiaoyuan is usually a good man, but she is not a fool.


    After seeing this situation, I soon understood what was going on.


    Liu Xiaoyuan looked at Wu Manman in surprise. "Wu Manman, what do you... Do with Yu wennuan''s computer?"


    Asked by Liu Xiaoyuan, Wu Manman''s face turned from white to red, but still rose red.


    After a while, Wu Manman struggled and said, "I''m not... I don''t..."


    Nalan snow looked at Wu Manman coldly, "don''t you? You didn''t. what are you doing standing here? I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, but I''m standing by Yu wennuan''s desk and turning on Yu wennuan''s computer. Do you want to say that you''re sleepwalking? "


    They have lived together for nearly a year. Wu Manman has the problem of sleepwalking. Of course, the other three people in the bedroom are clear.


    It''s not just a new acquaintance. Who doesn''t know who?


    After being robbed by Nalan snow, Wu Manman opened his mouth and wanted to defend, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    She was just angry and wanted to delete Yu wennuan''s paper in the evening.


    She knows that the paper will be handed in the next day.


    As long as it''s deleted, Yu wennuan will be angry no matter how anxious he is tomorrow.


    But who knows, this computer even needs a password!


    More unexpectedly, Yu Nuan and Nalan Xue woke up and took a flashlight to shine on her, waking up Liu Xiaoyuan.

 Chapter 1249

    Wu Manman hesitated for a long time, trying to explain, but he couldn''t find a reasonable reason.


    Whether Yu wennuan or Nalan Xue, they are not interested in Wu Manman''s explanation.


    Liu Xiaoyuan wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    What else to say!


    It''s all caught.


    There are two things in this world, but they don''t repeat them again and again.


    Wu Manman is looking for trouble one after another. Yu wennuan has no patience to tolerate her anymore.


    So the next morning, I went to find a counselor, said this, and said that I wanted to go home to live.


    Before, I wanted to live on campus just for convenience and to experience what it was like to live on campus.


    Now I have experienced it and found that living on campus is not very convenient, but there are many inconveniences.


    Whether to live or not is the freedom of students. What''s more, Yu wennuan''s home is in Beijing, not far from Beijing University. The counselor agreed without any hesitation.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t live in school, and Nalan snow doesn''t live in school.


    Gu Mo and his colleagues originally lived on campus with Yu wennuan. Now Yu wennuan doesn''t want to live on campus. Of course, they won''t continue to live on campus.


    It took only one day to deal with it.


    Yu Hai and others were not in Beijing, and no one answered them. It was not a big deal. He called Shen Fang. When there was no class in the afternoon, Shen Fang had already brought people and a car and helped Yu wennuan carry all his luggage into the car.


    Yu wennuan and others moved out of the bedroom together. It was still a sensation. Many people saw it.


    When you see it, you will inevitably be curious.


    I live on campus well. Why are you suddenly moving away?


    Wu Manman, Liu Xiaoyuan and Yu nuanna Lanxue are both in the same bedroom. If they wanted to know the inside story, they naturally asked them here.


    Wu Manman''s face was ugly, but he closed his mouth tightly and didn''t speak.


    Liu Xiaoyuan wanted to say something, but she didn''t want to offend Yu wennuan, and she couldn''t cover up for Nalan snow.


    In addition, I have to live in the same bedroom with Wu Manman in the future. I can''t tell the truth, otherwise I won''t see you when I look up, but what should I do?


    So the last best way is not to say anything.


    They couldn''t find out what they saw. Although they felt a little strange, they didn''t continue to ask.


    On the other side, Yu wennuan and others had already taken the bus back. On the way, Shen Fang asked them how to go to class in the future.


    Before, Yu wennuan planned to practice the car during the summer vacation, get a driver''s license and buy a car. That would be much more convenient.


    But now it''s too late. They don''t speak, just smile and look at Shen Fang.


    Shen Fang watched them grow up. What else didn''t he understand? He took his fingers and falsely pointed them. "In the future, I''ll have someone pick you up every day until you get your driver''s license."


    When Yu wennuan heard the speech, he immediately smiled and thanked him immediately.


    When they got home, they startled Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin.


    I lived on campus well before. Why did I come back suddenly?


    Yu wennuan didn''t hide it and told them about it.


    After listening to Yu wennuan''s reasons, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin''s faces were not very good-looking.


    "Those who can go to Beijing University should be very excellent children. How can there be such children?"


    Yu wennuan smiled. Excellent results don''t mean everything is excellent.

 Chapter 1250

    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin have lived for so many years and haven''t seen anything. Of course, they understand this.


    Now I don''t say this. Xu Shuhua just said, "it''s good to live at home. It''s convenient to live at home. I can eat at home every day in the future. I''m always worried that you can''t eat well at school."


    Yu wennuan and others come back every day. They are the only two people in this huge house, plus two dogs, which looks cold and desolate.


    There are still a lot of things moved back from the bedroom. It took me a while to finally put them back.


    Sure enough, living anywhere is better than living in your own home.


    Not only Yu wennuan is happy, but the fruit is also happy.


    When Yu wennuan lived on campus, he couldn''t get out.


    But it''s different at home. It can run out at any time or around the yard.


    As long as it is willing, it can return to Yu wennuan''s body at any time. There is no need to worry about finding Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan looked at the fruit flying around the house and smiled.


    The next morning, several people got up to exercise. After breakfast, they went out of the alley and saw the car sent by Shen Fang.


    The model is very large. It''s a business car. They can sit down and are not too crowded.


    There was no traffic jam along the way. They soon got to school and didn''t delay class at all.


    Like them, many people came to school by car. At this time, these people were a little surprised to see Yu wennuan and others get off the car.


    Before Yu wennuan lived on campus, they only thought that Yu wennuan was a foreigner with good grades, but his family was average.


    Now I know that Yu wennuan moved out of his bedroom and came to school in such a car. Only then do I know that they were wrong before.


    However, since the conditions at home are so good, why did you live on campus before?


    Is it hard to remember?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what these people are thinking. She doesn''t care. She goes to and from class on time every day. When she''s free, she goes to the library. The days pass very fast day by day.


    After all, he is in the same class. Of course, he and Wu Manman can''t see each other.


    But even when I saw it, I thought I didn''t see it.


    Wu Manman is unjustifiable and has no face to talk to Yu wennuan.


    If you can, Wu Manman can''t wait to see Yu wennuan again.


    Although Yu wennuan hasn''t seen her since then, it''s because of this that Wu Manman feels more uncomfortable.


    Before she came to Beijing University, she also had many expectations. How did this happen?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t think as much as Wu Manman. She still has a lot of things every day.


    After going home every day, there is also a lot of freedom in time.


    After almost half a month, I called Yu wennuan from the facade decoration side to let Yu wennuan have time to go and have a look.


    Yu wennuan has been thinking about things over there. As soon as he heard it, let him have a look and immediately agreed.


    This is not a weekend. Yu wennuan didn''t have classes in the afternoon.


    When you get to the place, you can clearly see the changes before you go inside.


    The window is big, not a floor to ceiling window, but half of the wall is glass, and it is replaced by a glass door.


    The walls inside are white. With windows and doors, the whole facade is bright.


    In this way, the lighting in the house will be better, not to mention sunny days, but cloudy days.

 Chapter 1251

    Walking in from the door, I saw that the floor inside had been replaced with a new one, and the color belonged to the kind of dirt and wear-resistant.


    After all, this is to open a shop. People must come and go in the future.


    If you don''t use the dirty and wear-resistant floor, people will come and go in the future, and the floor will be dirty and can''t be seen.


    The walls and roofs have been reinstalled, and even the lamps and switches have been installed.


    After reading the front two facades, Yu wennuan went back.


    The bathroom and kitchen in the back are also renovated.


    Not only does it look spacious and bright, but the layout is much more reasonable than before.


    The bathroom is also equipped with a separate ventilation fan to avoid the bad smell of the bathroom in the future.


    The small room was also divided into two, one with shelves, and then the warehouse.


    The other room has a window. There is a table by the window. In addition, there is a one meter five bed and a cabinet.


    On the whole, it is no different from a single dormitory.


    If you recruit a person in the future, you can just live here and look at the store.


    Turning around, Yu wennuan was very satisfied.


    Although the project is very simple, it is still done quickly and well.


    All kinds of materials used are also good. Yu wennuan and they came in and walked around. They didn''t smell any pungent smell.


    Yu wennuan was satisfied, so he paid the balance and took back the key.


    Yu Gang didn''t know about it before. Yu wennuan thought Gu Mo and Meng Hao would tell Yu Gang. Who knows, they didn''t say anything.


    There was an outsider just now, and Yu Gang didn''t ask anything.


    Now that the man was gone, Yu Gang immediately asked.


    "Warm treasure, what''s the matter with this house? Did you rent it or buy it? What are you going to do? "


    Yu wennuan was no less surprised than Yu Gang when he heard the speech. "Sixth brother, don''t you know? Didn''t they tell you? "


    Yu Gang looked confused. "Tell me what? They didn''t tell me anything. "


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo, who smiles and shakes his head.


    Meng Hao shrugged. "I thought you didn''t say it to surprise him."


    Yu wennuan was amused at the speech.


    Even if it''s a surprise, it''s also a surprise for Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin. How can it surprise Yu Gang.


    But Yu Gang didn''t worry too much about it. He waved his hand and asked, "did you buy this house? What are you going to do? "


    Yu wennuan pointed out, "can''t you see that? Of course, it''s used to open a shop! Just sell vegetables and fruits. Those who give milk to the Lord will save them from the wind and rain. "


    Yu Gang frowned slightly, "how worried Ye Nai is to open a shop!"


    Yu wennuan disagreed. "Don''t worry about setting up a stall outside? There is a shop that doesn''t need to be hit by wind and rain or exposed to the sun and rain. The house is our own, and the things we sell are our own. It doesn''t matter how much we earn or how little we earn. It''s just to let yenai have something to do during the day and talk to people. "


    Yu Gang thought that in the past, it was noisy every day in the village. When he thought about it now, he finally nodded.


    "You''ve finished the house decoration. Leave the rest to me!" Yu Gang said.


    There are not many things left. Customizing house numbers, shelves, cashier, etc. things are trivial, but be careful and don''t take too long to do well.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t argue with Yu Gang, so they nodded and agreed.


    Two days later, it was the weekend. Yu Gang went out early.

 Chapter 1252

    Yu Gang left early in the morning without even having breakfast.


    When Yu wennuan and others had breakfast, Xu Shuhua was still saying, "little six, this child is really... What did you say?"


    Yu wennuan, who was eating, looked up at Xu Shuhua inexplicably. He didn''t quite understand what Xu Shuhua wanted to say.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t care what Yu wennuan''s expression was. After thinking about it for a while, she opened her mouth, "I remember, it''s that... Having love and drinking enough."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Grandma, you know a lot!


    But in fact, that''s not the case!


    Yu Gang went out to find Chen Yu.


    But not today.


    However, they had already discussed it before.


    If you don''t tell Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin about the facade in advance, you should give them a surprise.


    So after hesitating for a while, Yu wennuan still closed his mouth.


    When you can speak, explain to Xu Shuhua.


    Yu wennuan didn''t speak, and Xu Shuhua didn''t go on.


    She either complained or sighed.


    For Xu Shuhua, she is only happy when Yu Gang and Chen Yu have a good relationship!


    Originally, there were not many follow-up things. Yu had just been busy all day. When he came back in the evening, he told Yu wennuan that things had been completely done.


    Several people lowered their voices when they said it. Seeing that they were mysterious, Xu Shuhua also came to ask them what they were talking about.


    When Yu wennuan heard the speech, they all smiled and looked at Xu Shuhua.


    Laugh, but don''t talk.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua stretched out his finger and clicked Yu Nuan to warm them, "you!"


    One by one, and little secrets.


    Yu wennuan quickly stood up with a smile, walked to Xu Shuhua and put his hand around Xu Shuhua''s arm. "Milk, are you okay tomorrow? Let''s go out together!"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan strangely, "go out? Where are you going? "


    "Secret!"


    Xu Shuhua was very funny, but she nodded, "OK, let''s go and see what your secret is."


    One night without a word, the next morning after eating, Yu wennuan went out of the door together.


    Because the distance is not far, I don''t need to take a car. I walked slowly.


    Yu wennuan also specially looked at the time and found that they walked at this speed and arrived at the place in ten minutes.


    At that time, if Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin ride a tricycle, it''s estimated that it won''t take ten minutes.


    Different from what Yu wennuan thinks, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin are more and more strange.


    This is no other place. It''s the alley where they came to set up a stall to sell vegetables.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin don''t point to making money, so they usually haven''t gone out so early.


    But the two knew that the people who set up the stall with them came early.


    Sure enough, go on and see an old acquaintance.


    All old acquaintances.


    Now there are not many people buying vegetables outside. When they see Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, they are also stunned.


    After seeing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo around Xu Shuhua, I felt even more strange.


    Who are these?


    It''s certainly inappropriate not to greet old acquaintances. Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin naturally greet them.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    The facade she chose was actually where Xu Shuhua set up her stall.

 Chapter 1253

    People who set up stalls here are old and young.


    The older ones are about the same age as Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, and the younger ones are not the same.


    No matter how old or young, people are curious.


    When Xu Shuhua came to the newly decorated shop, someone came up and asked Xu Shuhua with a smile, "aunt Yu, what are you looking at here?"


    "Yes! Sister in law Yu, what are you doing standing here? Look at this shop? The shop is well decorated. Looking at the name and the decoration inside, it sells vegetables and fruits. We can have a look. If there is such a shop, it is really... "


    The man didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious.


    Xu Shuhua picked her eyebrows and didn''t answer them. She just looked at Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan smiled, pointed to the store and said to Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, "master milk, this is the store prepared for you by me and brother six. You won''t have to be exposed to the sun and rain in the future."


    Rao is Xu Shuhua already had a guess in her heart, but when she heard this, she was still surprised.


    "Warm treasure, what are you doing?"


    Yu wennuan took Xu Shuhua''s arm. "Milk, do you like it?"


    Xu Shuhua nodded immediately, "I like it! Of course! "


    Not to mention that Yu Nuan and Yu Gang have prepared such a store for her and Yu Zhenmin. She likes it even if she gives her a grass!


    Xu Shuhua is also very smart, and her brain turns very fast.


    Soon she figured it out.


    No wonder Yu Gang left at dawn yesterday and didn''t come back until it was dark.


    After coming back, he talked mysteriously with Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, and didn''t let her and Yu Zhenmin listen. It is estimated that what he said is about the store.


    These children are really


    Xu Shuhua''s heart was warm. He smiled at the two people who had just spoken. "This is my granddaughter Wenbao. They are filial. Seeing that I come and go in the wind and rain every day, they bought me a shop and let me stay in the shop every day in the future."


    Yu Gang has taken out the key and opened all the rolling shutter doors.


    Rolling shutter doors are installed not only at the gate, but also on the windows.


    At this time, the two rolling shutter doors are rolled up in turn. Through the glass, you can see the neat and clean shelves inside, and there is a cashier next to the door.


    Yu Gang went to open the door and let the people in.


    When I look from the outside, I just feel clean and tidy.


    When you really enter it, you will find that the layout is also very reasonable.


    The shelves are not few, but they won''t make people feel crowded, spacious and bright at all.


    Just looking inside, everything is ready. It''s only short of placing the goods.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin walked slowly and looked more satisfied. Their faces showed a bright smile.


    The two people who followed in looked at everything in the store, and their faces were a little complicated.


    Envious and unbelievable.


    Xu Shuhua just said that the shop was bought by her grandchildren.


    But they know the house price.


    If you really have money to buy this house, where do you need to let Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin work and sell things?


    Just lie at home and enjoy yourself?


    The two looked at each other with a light of doubt in their eyes.


    Is it difficult for Xu Shuhua to make a fat face?


    They were thinking, when suddenly they heard the cell phone ring.

 Chapter 1254

    They looked along the sound and saw that Yu wennuan took out a mobile phone and put it in his ear.


    Yu wennuan took his cell phone and whispered, "Dad, are you here?"


    Yu Hai''s voice came out of his mobile phone. First there was a burst of hearty laughter, and then Yu Hai''s voice, "here it is! We''ll be there in a minute! "


    Yu wennuan hung up the phone and said to Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, "my father, they''re coming. I''ll go out and pick them up."


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin were surprised when they heard the speech, "your father, are they coming? Why haven''t you heard of coming? "


    In the past, when Yu Hai and others came to Beijing, they would call Xu Shuhua in advance. Why did they suddenly come today? Didn''t say a word?


    After asking this, they saw the smile on Yu wennuan''s face and immediately understood what was going on.


    Why, of course, is to surprise the old couple!


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    Now, they don''t know if they are really surprised.


    Yu wennuan went out and dared to stand outside. He saw several cars coming this way.


    The first car stopped in front of Yu wennuan. The door opened. Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin were idle.


    When Chen qiaoqin saw Yu wennuan, she opened her hands. Yu wennuan came forward with a smile and hugged Chen qiaoqin.


    Their mother and daughter have seen less and less since Yu wennuan went to college.


    However, even if they see less, it will not affect their mother daughter relationship. On the contrary, they are very close every time they meet.


    Yu Hai stood on the side of Chen qiaoqin and rubbed Yu wennuan''s head.


    Yu Hai wants to rub it hard, but he thinks that Yu wennuan''s family loves beauty most.


    If you mess up Yu wennuan''s hair, Yu wennuan should be unhappy. Finally, her strength is still light.


    At the same time, several cars behind also opened one after another, and Yujiang Shen duo and others walked down from the car.


    Of course, they are not only people, but also a pickup truck behind them. The truck is loaded with a lot of goods, which should be sold in the store.


    There were many people and great strength. It didn''t take long for one person to move several times. Everything was moved into the store and the car drove away one after another.


    Although this road is wider than ordinary alleys and can pass the car, it is easy to cause congestion when the car is parked on the road. It is better to drive away early.


    Naturally, others drove, but Yu Hai and others didn''t.


    They are used to doing these things, and they also remember things like placing and loading goods.


    One by one, the work is extremely agile.


    There is no need for Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin to start. Things have been put in categories. Even the price tags are brought together and stuck in front of the corresponding goods.


    It took them more than an hour to stop after their busy work.


    At this time, the shop was no longer empty.


    Most of the shelves are full of goods.


    There are bread and drinks, tobacco, wine, candy and fresh fruits.


    There are also several empty shelves for vegetables.


    People who set up stalls opposite the shop stare inside when they are not busy!


    Watching an empty shop decorated like this, I still can''t believe what I see is true.


    With this ability and skill, why open a shop?

 Chapter 1255

    At first, they all thought that Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin also set up stalls to sell things in order to supplement their families.


    After all, according to the two people, they are also a lot of children and grandchildren, and their children and grandchildren are still in school.


    Even the youngest granddaughter is a freshman this year.


    Under such circumstances, the family must not be well-off. The old couple set up a stall. Even if they can''t earn too much, they can make up for their family.


    In addition, the vegetables they sell have always been very popular. Although they don''t set up stalls as long as others every day, they make no less money than others.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin are diligent. If they are not to supplement their families, why do they have to go in the wind and rain every day?


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all!


    Although they haven''t personally asked, they have seen what''s going on just now.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin used to set up stalls to sell vegetables. Their family didn''t know.


    First the grandchildren knew, and then they bought the shop. After decoration, they sold things to the old couple.


    The children and grandchildren of the old couple have directly prepared the goods.


    It''s almost open now!


    In life, with such children and grandchildren and such family conditions, what else do you want?


    If they are, they must be enjoying themselves at home. Who wants to open their own shop and do business?


    Xu Shuhua didn''t have time to think about what these people thought outside. She was very satisfied when she looked at the shop that could open for business.


    Yu wennuan said again, "there is also a small warehouse and a small room for people. In addition, there are kitchens and bathrooms. It''s very convenient to eat and live. Let''s recruit another person, eat and live, and pay him wages every month, so that he can share more things. Ye Nai, you can relax. When we''re free, we can come and see you. "


    Seeing Yu wennuan thinking about this, Xu Shuhua almost burst into tears when her nose was sour and her eyes were hot.


    When Yu wennuan was a child, she took her all day.


    Whether it''s eating, drinking and playing, or studying and living, she arranged it clearly.


    Now, she is old and Yu wennuan has grown up, but the opposite is true.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan, but smiled and couldn''t speak.


    It''s not that Xu Shuhua doesn''t know what to say, but she''s afraid that as soon as she opens her mouth, the tears can''t stop falling.


    Yu wennuan hugged Xu Shuhua''s arm, "milk, what do you want to recruit? Is it a little girl or a young man? "


    Hearing Yu wennuan say this, Xu Shuhua couldn''t help laughing. "It''s still a little girl or a young man. It seems that you can find whatever you want!"


    Yu wennuan nodded and said seriously, "I''m sure I can find it! As long as you say what you want, a large number of people will come. "


    Food and shelter are guaranteed, and the salary will not be low. There will be several days off a month. The working environment is good and simple. Where can I find such a job?


    As long as the recruitment conditions are told, there will be no fewer people who want to apply.


    Yu wennuan thinks everything else is secondary. The most important thing is that people should be honest.


    After all, there are only Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin here most of the time. If you find someone dishonest and cheat, it''s still good. What should you do if you go out and make trouble?


    Yu wennuan was still thinking about it. Yu Hai opened his mouth, "where else to look outside!"

 Chapter 1256

    Yu wennuan smells the speech and looks at Yu Hai strangely, "Dad, have you found someone?"


    Yu Hai shook his head, "not yet! But soon, a phone call. "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan was even more strange.


    This time, without waiting for Yu wennuan to send a document, Yu Hai said, "in our factory, some people want to see the world in Beijing, but they are not familiar with their lives, and they dare not come alone. I''ll find someone I can trust, honest, diligent and capable to help you with your milk work. Isn''t that just right? "


    Yu wennuan thought it was very good, but one thing, "people want to see the world in Beijing. Are you willing to work here?"


    Yu Hai immediately looked serious, "why not? We pay no lower wages than others. We also manage to eat and live. The work we do is not dirty or tired. There are many people willing to do it! Warm treasure, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m sure it will be done. "


    Xu Shuhua also said, "yes, nuanbao, you don''t have to worry about it. Let your father find someone."


    Xu Shuhua felt that at her age, it was time to enjoy the blessings of her children and grandchildren.


    Children and grandchildren are blessed. Naturally, children come first and then grandchildren.


    I really want to let Yu Nuan and Yu Gang do everything. Aren''t Yu Hai''s sons too happy?


    Xu Shuhua said so, and Yu wennuan nodded and agreed.


    Both Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai are management people.


    Xu Shuhua used to manage a food factory.


    Yu Hai is now managing the food factory.


    Two people''s eyesight is still very accurate. I don''t have to worry too much about this.


    Yu Hai thought for a moment and asked, "are we going to open business after people arrive in a few days? Or just pick a good day to start business these days? "


    When Yu Haiwen, Yu Zhenmin was counting with his fingers.


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, Yu Zhenmin immediately said, "where can I wait a few days? Tomorrow is a good day. It will open tomorrow. "


    "Tomorrow?" Yu Hai looked at Yu Zhenmin in surprise. "Will you be a little anxious tomorrow?"


    Xu Shuhua waved her hand, "what''s the hurry? You put everything on the table. Now we''re in a hurry? Since tomorrow is a good day, it will open tomorrow. "


    Xu Shuhua hammered the tone, and Yu Hai simply didn''t say anything, just nodded, "OK, tomorrow!"


    Didn''t they just want to surprise Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin and forget about the opening?


    They agreed and began to check the store again.


    Plastic bags, scales, change and all kinds of things were all ready before they were ready to leave.


    After returning, Xu Shuhua told Yu Hai and others, "when are you leaving? If you don''t have to hurry, give me a hand tomorrow. "


    Yu wennuan and several others were going to class the next day. They couldn''t help. They also felt some regret.


    Yu Hai several people heard Xu Shuhua''s words and nodded again and again, "we don''t go. We go to help every day and wait for people to go in place."


    Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction.


    The store is bigger, but there are more things.


    Before I found someone, the pressure was still great just relying on Yu Zhenmin and Xu Shuhua.


    Therefore, after saying this, Yu Hai immediately stood up and went out to make a phone call.


    After calling back, Yu Hai smiled, "there will be a reply tomorrow at the latest."


    After waiting for confirmation, the two-day effort will arrive.

 Chapter 1257

    Xu Shuhua was very satisfied with the speed of Yu Hai''s work this time.


    Sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin came and didn''t need Xu Shuhua to cook at noon.


    Yu wennuan wants to go to the kitchen to help. Chen qiaoqin drives her out and asks Yu wennuan to talk to Xu Shuhua and them.


    Although I usually call, I still feel different when I talk on the phone and when I meet.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now that I see you, the family naturally has endless words.


    With my family, there are many lively people, and time passes unconsciously.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t feel much. It''s already dark outside.


    Because the next day I have to get up early to go to school, I naturally go to bed early at night.


    The next morning, when I was having dinner, I was still lamenting that I couldn''t go to see the opening.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s sigh, Xu Shuhua only felt funny.


    "When you were a child, our food factory opened. You were not interested in seeing it. Why are you interested in these when you grow up now? "


    It was a big food factory at that time, and Yu wennuan was not interested.


    Now it''s a small fruit shop. I''m interested.


    Listening to Xu Shuhua talking about this, Yu wennuan said positively, "isn''t that young? When I was a child, I couldn''t understand it. Of course, I didn''t have any interest. "


    Xu Shuhua smiled and looked at Yu wennuan. "What Wenbao said is right!"


    Yu wennuan, "......"


    Milk, don''t say that. You''re so thin, I think what I said is wrong.


    No matter what he said, after dinner, Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and others still took a car to school.


    Xu Shuhua and others walked to the store.


    During class, Yu Wenwen''s mobile phones are silent.


    So she didn''t know when the phone rang.


    Until the end of the morning class, Yu wennuan took out his mobile phone. Only then did he see that there was a missed call on his mobile phone, which was from Yu Hai.


    Yu wennuan was surprised and hurriedly called Yu Hai back.


    Yu Hai knows her class time and that she can''t look at her mobile phone in class, so she won''t call her in class. What''s going on today?


    Yu wennuan thought in his heart that after a few rings, the phone was also connected.


    Yu Hai connected the phone. Before Yu Nuan spoke, he opened his mouth first, "Nuan Bao! How can you call me? Class is over? "


    Yu wennuan heard the speech and paused. Then he said, "class is over, Dad. What''s the matter with you calling me this morning?"


    He asked, but Yu wennuan thought it shouldn''t be an important thing. Otherwise, Yu Hai couldn''t have forgotten and asked her what to do on the phone.


    Yu Hai heard Yu wennuan''s words and thought for a while before he remembered what was going on.


    "When opening in the morning, one of your classmates came and brought two flower baskets. You are too polite! "


    I frowned, classmate?


    She didn''t tell any classmate about opening a shop!


    How could a classmate go there and send a flower basket?


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan hurriedly asked, "which student? Did he say his name? "


    Yu Hai''s laughter came from the phone. "I''ve seen you ask this many times. I don''t know how many times. Even if he doesn''t say it, I know his name, Han Zhuo! I heard from him that you didn''t study a major. He didn''t have classes in the morning... "

 Chapter 1258

    "... when I heard about it again, I came to have a look and bought a flower basket by the way."


    Yu Hai talked endlessly over there, "I remember before, you were always in the same class, but you didn''t have much contact. I used to remember that the child was silent. He didn''t seem to be a person who would do such things politely. I didn''t expect that he would do it now when he went to college. "


    "I''m not old enough to talk and do things. It seems that college is really a good exercise! "


    Then Yu Hai sighed.


    If he had known this, he would have studied hard when he was a child and went to college!


    Of course, that''s just thinking.


    If you really let Yu Hai go to college for the exam, it would really torture him.


    Yu Hai''s thinking spread a little far, but he soon adjusted himself.


    When Yu Hai came back, he found that he had never heard Yu wennuan''s voice.


    Yu Hai thought Yu wennuan hung up the phone, but he took down his mobile phone and didn''t hang up.


    Yu Hai was even more surprised, "warm treasure? What''s up? Why don''t you talk? "


    When Yu Hai shouted, Yu wennuan woke up from his meditation, "Dad, what did Han Zhuo say this morning?"


    Yu Hai thought carefully, "I didn''t say anything. I just came to celebrate. I also said that our fruits and vegetables were very good. I bought some and left. I said no money, he had to give it. He also said that the food was good and would often come and buy it in the future. I told you that if you need any help, just open your mouth. His major is not busy. He has more free time. Call him and he will come. "


    With Yu Hai''s words, Yu wennuan''s eyebrows wrinkled and tightened.


    What does Han Zhuo want to do?


    There was no way to start from her, so she reached out to Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin?


    She never said anything about decorating the shop in school. It''s reasonable that no one should know, but Han Zhuo knows.


    Not only know, but also know clearly, even today''s opening, but also deliberately ran over.


    The more I think about it, the more my expression condenses.


    "Dad, Tell ye Nai... Forget it, I passed when I didn''t have class this afternoon. Let''s talk about it then!"


    It''s inconvenient on the phone after all. It''s better to meet and say.


    Yu Hai has been in business for so many years. I don''t know how many people and things I have seen.


    I didn''t notice it before.


    Now after paying a little attention, I found that Yu wennuan''s mood is not quite right.


    I think the problem should be Han Zhuo.


    Yu Hai''s expression also became serious, "OK, what''s the matter? Let''s talk when you come back this afternoon. There''s me here. You don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Hearing Yu Hai''s words, Yu wennuan''s heart settled down.


    Yu wennuan puts down his mobile phone, looks at Gu Mo around him, and looks at Meng Hao and Yu Gang opposite.


    For a moment, several people did not speak.


    Because the station was close, Yu Nuan and Yu Hai heard the dialogue.


    At the thought of Han Zhuo, none of them looked very good.


    Gu Mo wrung his eyebrows. "I asked people to inquire about Yang Tianli''s family before. Up to now, there is no news."


    At that time, when the Yang Tianli family moved, they said where to move.


    But now let people follow that address, but there is no Yang Tianli family at all.


    Think of it, the original thing was not that simple.

 Chapter 1259

    Originally, because of the opening of the fruit shop, Yu wennuan was in a good mood.


    But because of Han Zhuo, their hearts became heavy again, and no one was happy.


    Finally, when the afternoon course was over, Yu wennuan hurried out of school.


    The car outside had been waiting in advance. After Yu wennuan got on the bus, he immediately left with several people.


    When I got to the fruit shop, it was more than half an hour later.


    What Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that the business of the fruit shop was really good.


    They didn''t expect to make money, so they didn''t do any business at all.


    Because of the quality of the things sold, the price is not cheap.


    Because of the geographical location, there was no shooting, so the red silk was hung directly, and the flower basket was placed at the door. In this way, it was even opened quietly.


    But I didn''t expect that it was half an afternoon and there were still people coming and going.


    Yu wennuan looked at each other and stood at the door for a while before walking in.


    When you get inside, you will see that the people inside are really seriously selecting things.


    Fruits and vegetables, bread, milk, anything.


    Yu Hai was standing at the cashier and checking out.


    Yu Hai thought that he had anticipated today''s situation in advance. Instead of wearing suits and shoes as usual, he was dressed in casual clothes.


    Counting his age, Yu Hai is less than 40 years old this year. He has a good figure and doesn''t look old.


    Wearing a casual suit, you look younger.


    It always gives people a sense of disobedience to stand there to pay the cashier.


    But Yu haiai smiled and spoke gently. As soon as he spoke to him, the feeling of disobedience disappeared again.


    Yu wennuan couldn''t help. He stood quietly and watched for a while. Finally, he found that standing there was more in the way. He just walked inside and entered the room inside.


    There are windows in the room, the curtains are opened, and the room is still bright.


    But the room was not big at all. It was just right for one or two people. At this time, four people came in, which didn''t seem so spacious.


    Several people each found a place to sit down, looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, I wanted Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin to sell things in the house so as not to be exposed to the sun and rain.


    But now looking at the situation, I really found a business for them.


    If the business is so good every day, it really needs to recruit two talents. I''m afraid I can''t get busy when I recruit one person.


    Yu wennuan thought so and looked at the bed in the room.


    The bed is one meter two wide and can only sleep one person.


    Yu wennuan just stared at the bed. Gu Mo knew what she was thinking. "If you recruit two people, change the bed into upper and lower bunks."


    The upper and lower bunks are also one meter two, but one up and down, two people can live.


    Yu wennuan immediately laughed at the speech.


    She didn''t think it was a good idea to laugh at Gu Mo, but she was laughing that Gu Mo knew what she was thinking.


    This is the advantage of growing up together. Even if you don''t speak, you don''t have to look at each other. Just take a look at what the other party is looking at, you can guess what the other party is thinking at this time, and then get along with each other immediately.


    Yu Gang took out his mobile phone, "I''ll contact you right now. First prepare a one meter two bed and let someone change it later."


    While talking, the phone has been dialed out.

 Chapter 1260

    Seeing that Yu Gang had stood up and went to the corner to make a phone call, Yu wennuan turned his head and smiled at Gu Mo, "do you think brother six is getting more and more popular now?"


    No matter what you do, you do it when you think of it and do it when you say it without hesitation.


    Although it''s very good, but... It''s really good!


    I think about it carefully, but I don''t know what''s wrong with Yu Gang.


    Gu Mo also thought it was good and nodded, "it''s good."


    This is the way men do things. They hesitate, look ahead and backward, and are indecisive. It''s really not suitable.


    As they talked, Yu Gang called back.


    "It''s already booked. I''ll bring the bed later. I have to talk to Uncle four about this. We have prepared upper and lower bunks, and he also needs to prepare two talents."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan smiled, "I don''t think we need to talk about it. My father must know."


    Others don''t know how busy today is. Yu Hai definitely has a deep understanding.


    How many people should I find? Yu Wei must know better.


    They didn''t wait too long. When it was dark, there were not many people in the store.


    Yu Hai and Xu Shuhua came directly to the hut.


    Yu Hai hurriedly came and said, "I''ve called back. I want to find two talents. One person can''t be busy. I''ll find someone to change the bed into upper and lower bunks."


    Yu Gang immediately laughed, and Yu Hai was confused.


    Yu Gang said, "fourth uncle, we''ve just thought of this. I''ve already called. Someone will pull the upper and lower bunks in a moment."


    When Yu Hai heard the speech, he went to Yu Gang''s side and patted Yu Gang on the shoulder. "Good boy, good job."


    While saying this, Yu Hai looked at Yu Gang carefully.


    After watching it for a while, Yu Hai sighed, "I''ve always regarded you as children. I didn''t expect that you can think of anything in front of us when you grow so big."


    Xu Shuhua smelled the speech and looked at Yu Hai angrily, "what do you say? By the way, nuanbao, your classmate sent a flower basket today. I heard your father say, "aren''t you very happy?"


    Hearing Xu Shuhua asking about business, Yu Hai didn''t continue to laugh with Yu Gang. They all looked at Yu wennuan seriously.


    Yu wennuan smelled the speech and his expression became serious. "It''s not that we''re unhappy, it''s that we have a bad relationship with him."


    With that, Yu wennuan said everything that had happened before.


    When Xu Shuhua first listened, she just frowned. When she heard about the hostel, her face became more and more ugly. People sat next to Yu wennuan and held Yu wennuan''s hand tightly.


    Until Yu wennuan finished, Xu Shuhua said, "Wenbao, why didn''t you tell me such a big thing before? Such people, who are potential murderers, how can they go to college? This... "


    Xu Shuhua is actually a very calm and thoughtful person, but that''s usually the case.


    Xu Shuhua can''t help but panic once he encounters something related to Yu wennuan, especially the problem related to Yu wennuan''s safety.


    This is care is chaos.


    Yu wennuan knew that if it was said, Xu Shuhua must be worried, so she didn''t say it before.


    I didn''t expect to hide it for a while, but I couldn''t hide it for a lifetime. Finally, I said it.

 Chapter 1261

    I knew it would be like this. I said it directly at the beginning, and I don''t have to wait until now.


    Yu wennuan thought so, and his mouth was comforting Xu Shuhua. "Milk, I''m not good. Is there nothing wrong? Don''t worry. There are daibao and six brothers. They protect me. I won''t have anything to do. "


    Xu Shuhua certainly knows that Gu Mo is not an ordinary person. He should better protect Yu Nuan.


    Even Yu wennuan himself is not an ordinary person.


    However, Yu wennuan''s concern will not be reduced because of these.


    Yu Hai thought more, "Han Zhuo used to look quite normal. Although he was silent, he didn''t seem to be a person who would do such a thing."


    Remembering what he said to Yu wennuan on the phone this afternoon, Yu Hai shook his head helplessly.


    He felt that he had seen a lot of the world over the years, and all kinds of people had known many people, young and old.


    I thought I was very accurate in looking at people. Unexpectedly, I still couldn''t. I still didn''t look at people.


    Understand what Yu Hai meant, Yu wennuan hurriedly comforted him, "Dad, in fact, you don''t have to think so. We and Han Zhuo''s classmates haven''t seen what kind of person he is for so many years, let alone you."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s comfort, Yu Hai felt both warm and funny.


    How old is he? He doesn''t need Yu Nuan to comfort him.


    However, this is the daughter''s heart, and of course he still feels happy.


    "Nuanbao, what are you going to do about it? Not always! " Yu Haidao.


    Of course, Yu wennuan knows that it''s not good all the time. Besides, Han Zhuo gives her the feeling of Yin pity now.


    Just like... I felt after receiving those letters.


    At the thought of this, Yu wennuan felt that the person who wrote to him should not be Yang Tianli, but Han Zhuo.


    As for the later events, either Han Zhuo asked Yang Tianli to come out to top the package.


    Or, according to Han Zhuo''s estimation, it''s arranged so as to win her favor.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s face getting heavier and heavier, Yu Hai became more and more worried, "nuanbao, what''s the matter? What do you think? "


    With a calm face, Yu wennuan said what he had just thought of.


    Yu Hai didn''t think that Han Zhuo might have something to do with that thing. For a moment, his eyebrows also screwed up.


    Xu Shuhua nodded approvingly after thinking about it.


    "After hearing what you said now, I also think that the man in those years was probably Han Zhuo and Shen duo. Let him in."


    As soon as Xu Shuhua''s voice fell, he heard Shen duo''s voice coming from the door, "I''m coming!"


    When they heard the sound and looked, they saw Shen duo coming in with a smile on his face.


    If Yu Hai is dressed in casual clothes, he looks very young.


    Shen duo looks even younger today.


    White shirt, light windbreaker, casual pants.


    This dress, this appearance, go out to say that it is a college student, and some people believe it.


    No, it should be said that everyone will think Shen Duo is a college student, not a person who is about to be 40.


    Even after watching it for more than ten years, Yu wennuan still sighs in his heart every time he sees Shen duo.


    Sure enough, after closing a door, God will open a window for you.


    Shen duo''s emotional road is bumpy. He is still single at the age of nearly 40, but in terms of appearance and temperament, God really appreciates food.

 Chapter 1262

    Yu wennuan kept staring at Shen duo, but smiled at Shen duo. "What''s the matter, Wenbao? Why are you staring at me? "


    Yu wennuan said, "godfather, I think it''s a pity that you don''t enter the entertainment industry. Go back and say to my eldest brother, see what role suits you, and you can shoot! "


    Shen duo, "??"


    Shen duo thought that Xu Shuhua wanted to find herself to say something important. Did she find another career for herself?


    Although Shen duo didn''t say this, the expression on his face was very obvious.


    Knowing that Shen duo misunderstood, Yu wennuan quickly explained the cause and effect of the matter again.


    After Yu wennuan spoke, Xu Shuhua said, "you let someone look for the Yang Tianli family. If you can find it, maybe you can ask what happened in those years."


    It''s one thing to guess in your heart, but it''s another to be sure.


    Shen duo looked serious when he heard the speech. "Nuanbao told me before. Let me find someone to find out where Yang Tianli''s family is, but I didn''t find it."


    Without waiting for Xu Shuhua to say anything, Shen duo said again, "but I didn''t look for it too seriously before. I''ll let people look for it when I go back. As long as people are still alive, they will be able to find it."


    Xushuhua smell speech, this just nodded, didn''t say anything.


    It''s completely dark and it''s time for dinner.


    After cleaning up the shop, they closed the door and went to eat.


    After eating outside and talking for a while after returning home, the people dispersed.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao walked fast. They soon returned to the yard.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are slow and leisurely. When they pass by the lake, they stroll into the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    The garden looks good during the day. At night, it is dark everywhere.


    Although there are also some lanterns hanging, they are not very bright after all. They can only vaguely see the outline. No matter how many they are, they can''t see clearly.


    But in this way, there is a bit of hazy beauty.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat side by side. They looked up at the sky and found that there was a full moon in the sky.


    Yu wennuan was a little surprised. "Is it the middle of the month?"


    I''m busy every day and there are many things. I usually remember the dates of the Gregorian calendar, but I don''t count the lunar calendar. I didn''t find out when it was the middle of the month.


    "Yes." Gu Mo whispered, "it''s already mid month."


    Yu wennuan just sighed and didn''t go on with the topic.


    The two sat together. Yu wennuan put his head on Gu Mo''s shoulder. The two sat quietly, and the surrounding atmosphere was quiet and beautiful.


    After a while, Yu wennuan suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Mo asked softly.


    Yu wennuan pursed his mouth. "It''s not summer yet. There are no insects and frogs. It''s impossible to be so quiet at night in summer."


    It''s good to have water. It looks cool.


    But there are bad times.


    For example, in summer, the garden has water, grass and trees, and all kinds of insects and frogs are indispensable.


    Even if people don''t speak, they won''t be clean in their ears.


    Gu Mo lowered his eyes and looked at Yu wennuan leaning on his shoulder. He just felt a little funny, "Wenbao, why do your thoughts spread so fast?"

 Chapter 1263

    Just now I was talking about the round moon. Now I start talking about insects and frogs.


    Yu wennuan didn''t move when he heard the speech. He smiled low. Then he said, "when two people are together, don''t they just say some interesting things in life and say what they think? If you talk about business all day, how can you say so much business? "


    Gu Mo thought for a while and felt that Yu wennuan''s words were reasonable.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Nuanbao, why do you know so much? I don''t even know these things. "


    Why does it sound like you have experience and know a lot?


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    So did she dig a hole for herself?


    However, this question is not something that cannot be answered, so Yu wennuan answered without hesitation.


    "I read it online!"


    Although computers are not yet popular, Yu''s family is not short of money. Yu''s warm computer is naturally the best configuration.


    Yu wennuan often reads something on the Internet, which Gu Mo knows.


    Gu Mo is not interested in computers.


    Unless necessary, Gu Mo doesn''t look at computers very much.


    He prefers reading. He often holds books in his hand and reads all books quickly. He often has to borrow books from the library.


    Every time Gu Mo borrows a book, he gives it to Yu wennuan after reading one, and Yu wennuan will also read it.


    With Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo is more interested in computers. It seems that he can also see computers when he is idle and bored in the future.


    Two people sat quietly, talking one by one.


    Fortunately, it''s near the end of spring. It''s warmer day by day. Even at night, it''s not cold at all.


    Until it was a little late, they got up and walked towards the yard where Yu wennuan lived.


    After all, I have to go to class the next day and get up early. I can''t sleep too late.


    Gu Mo sent Yu wennuan to the gate of the yard and hugged Yu wennuan. Then he sent him away and let Yu wennuan in.


    Yu wennuan basically didn''t close the door of the yard. He walked directly into the yard. When he reached the door, he turned and waved his hand to Gu mo. then he opened the door and went in.


    When I entered the room, I felt a little funny.


    She and Yu Mo clearly live in the same home. How did you feel like Gu Mo sent her home?


    After thinking about it, Yu wennuan finally felt that the problem was that the yard was too big.


    But if you let Yu wennuan choose, Yu wennuan is still willing to have a big yard.


    That''s great!


    Who doesn''t want to live in a bigger place?


    Besides, how good it feels!


    It''s great to be sent home by my boyfriend and say goodbye at the door.


    Fortunately, such a good feeling can be enjoyed for a few more years.


    The next morning, Yu wennuan went to school after eating.


    Before leaving, Shen duo told them to rest assured that he would let people find Yang Tianli as soon as possible.


    Shen duo works, and Yu wennuan is still very relieved.


    It''s only a matter of time before the Shen family really wants to find someone.


    Sooner or later, you''ll find it.


    As Yu wennuan thought, another day later, when they came home, Shen duo told them the good news.


    "Yang Tianli''s family has found it. I asked people to ask, but Yang Tianli didn''t say it. I had to say that I had someone bring him to Beijing. I can arrive tomorrow."

 Chapter 1264

    As Shen duo said, Yang Tianli will arrive the next day.


    But because of my eagerness, I felt that this day was particularly slow.


    That night, Yu wennuan turned twice in bed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Yu wennuan woke up and looked in the mirror.


    She thought she would have a black eye or something, but in fact, there was nothing.


    Yu wennuan stared in the mirror and looked at his white and tender face for a while before he went to wash.


    It''s nice to be young. Even if you don''t sleep well, there won''t be any traces of staying up late on your face.


    After cleaning up, Yu wennuan goes to Xu Shuhua''s yard and sees that Gu Mo and others have arrived.


    She just looked at the time. She got up a little earlier than usual.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mo got up earlier than her.


    Yu wennuan smiled and greeted the crowd. As soon as he sat down, he heard Yu Gang say, "Wenbao, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Yu looked over with a smile, "no, I slept well!"


    Yu Gang obviously didn''t believe it, but he stared at Yu wennuan''s face carefully, and finally believed it.


    Yu wennuan''s face is white and tender. Even in his eyes, there is no red blood.


    This way, it doesn''t look like it will happen after staying up late.


    When Yu Gang stared at Yu wennuan, Yu wennuan was also looking at Yu Gang.


    At this point, Yu wennuan was surprised that Yu Gang''s eyes were dark.


    This


    It turns out that everyone can''t sleep well and looks like normal?


    Although I thought so, I didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, several people went to school.


    Before leaving, Xu Shuhua also asked several people, "have a good class. If you have anything to say when you come back.". Shen er said, "I won''t arrive until afternoon!"


    Yu wennuan nodded and agreed. Then he went to school.


    Fortunately, after getting busy in class, I have no time and no mind to think about anything else.


    The class time passed quickly, and there was no feeling. In the afternoon, they also sat in the car back.


    On the way back, Yu wennuan really didn''t expect that Yang Tianli would look like this.


    Strictly speaking, they haven''t seen each other for two or three years, but Yang Tianli looks many years older than them now.


    The skin is dark, the eyebrows are tight, and there is more white hair on the head.


    No matter how you look, it doesn''t look like you should be energetic at this age.


    Yu wennuan was so surprised that his eyes widened slightly.


    Fortunately, Yu wennuan quickly restrained the expression on his face and nodded to Yang Tianli.


    Yang Tianli saw Yu wennuan''s surprise at that moment, but he didn''t show his unhappiness.


    Even smiled at Yu wennuan and took the lead in opening, "long time no see."


    It''s been a long time.


    Yu Gang hesitated and asked, "didn''t you say you went to w City when you moved? Why don''t you live there now? "


    Yang Tianli smiled sadly, "what else can it be because, of course, someone didn''t want our family to live there and found us another place. But fortunately, I didn''t kill them all. I was admitted to the University, and he didn''t let me go. He just didn''t let me go to school in Beijing and couldn''t be very close to Beijing. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I prefer cleanliness now. "

 Chapter 1265

    Yu wennuan frowned and listened to Yang Tianli. After Yang Tianli finished, he asked, "is this man you''re talking about Han Zhuo?"


    Since Yang Tianli has come, of course, it''s impossible to hide it.


    Therefore, after hearing Yu wennuan''s question, he nodded, "yes."


    Yu Gang was a little worried. Seeing that Yang Tianli said such a word and didn''t say it, he simply asked, "what was the matter in those years? Was it you or Han Zhuo who wrote to nuanbao?"


    Yang Tianli smiled. "Han Zhuo gave me all the letters Yu wennuan received and asked me to copy them with my left hand. I''m busy playing, reading and studying every day. I don''t have time to pay attention to what Yu wennuan does every day."


    Although he didn''t say it directly, Yang Tianli''s meaning was also obvious.


    He didn''t like Yu wennuan and didn''t pay attention to what Yu wennuan was doing every day.


    Yu wennuan had doubts about this at the beginning, but Yang Tianli himself admitted it. Besides, it''s useless to say anything else.


    Now I hear Yang Tianli''s words, but Yu wennuan has a feeling that it is so.


    She thought so at that time, and now Yang Tianli says so. Obviously, her feeling is right.


    "What''s the matter with your dual personality?"


    Although Yu wennuan asks so, he already has an answer in his heart.


    Yang Tianli pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a very ironic smile, "what dual personality, I haven''t heard of at that time. It''s just what Han Zhuo said and what I did. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, just as she thought.


    Yu Gang looked at Yang Tianli puzzled, "then why did you do this?"


    It''s totally unnecessary for Yang Tianli to do so!


    "What else can it be for? It''s just for money."


    Yang Tianli laughed at himself, "I didn''t expect that I could act like that. If I didn''t look bad, maybe I could be an actor!"


    Although I said so, Yu wennuan saw that Yang Tianli was making fun of himself.


    After all the questions were asked, several people were silent, and some didn''t know what to say.


    What else can you say?


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Shen duo opened his mouth, "it''s a long way, Xiao Liu. You lead him to find a room to live in and have a rest. If you have anything to say later."


    Yu Gang promised and led Yang Tianli away with Meng Hao.


    After they left, Shen duo''s face sank.


    "How old were you that year? Why did Han Zhuo have such a deep mind?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head. "Whether his mind is deep or not is the same as his age and facial features."


    When Shen duo heard Yu wennuan''s words, he didn''t know what he thought. His face nodded heavily.


    That''s true.


    Yu nuanuan sighed, "since you know his mind, you can be more careful in the future."


    You can''t stop going to school because Han Zhuo is eyeing.


    It''s impossible to be worried all day because of this.


    Life, how to live or how to live.


    Although Yu wennuan was right, Gu Mo said, "Wenbao, go to school later. Don''t be alone."


    Most of the time, they are together.


    But occasionally there will be separate times.


    Now Gu Mo said this, which also means that Yu wennuan will not be alone in the future.


    Yu wennuan understood Gu Mo''s meaning and nodded.

 Chapter 1266

    That night, Yang Tianli and Yu wennuan had dinner together.


    At dinner, Yang Tianli didn''t talk much.


    Looking at Yang Tianli, Yu wennuan felt a little heavy in his heart.


    At that time, Yang Tianli was also a young man with high spirits.


    It''s only the past few years. I''m just at the right age, but I''m old.


    If it weren''t for Han Zhuo, Yang Tianli might not be like this.


    Han Zhuo


    Thinking of Han Zhuo, Yu wennuan''s heart is a little heavy.


    One night without a word, I arrived at school the next day. Yu wennuan had only one class in the morning, but there were still classes in the afternoon, so I didn''t leave school, but went to the library with Gu mo.


    When I lived in my bedroom before, I could go back to my bedroom to have a rest at such a time.


    Now there is no bedroom to go back to, so I can only go to the library.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I got to the door of the library, I met Han Zhuo.


    Han Zhuo looked gentle when he was in front of people.


    At this time, Han Zhuo still stood quietly at the door of the library with a gentle smile and watched Yu wennuan get closer and closer.


    Yu wennuan went straight to Han Zhuo. Then he stopped and looked at Han Zhuo quietly.


    Han Zhuo picked his eyebrows. "I heard that Yang Tianli is in your house!"


    Hearing Han Zhuo''s words, Yu wennuan also picked his eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    Although it doesn''t appear on the face, Yu wennuan is surprised. Yang Tianli arrived yesterday. How did Han Zhuo know.


    It doesn''t happen at school. No students know it at all, and it can''t be said to Han Zhuo.


    So how did Han Zhuo know?


    Yu wennuanming didn''t ask this, but he didn''t show a point on his face, but Han Zhuo seemed to be able to read his mind, smiled faintly and said, "are you thinking about how I know the news?"


    Yu wennuan just looks at Han Zhuo quietly and waits for Han Zhuo to continue.


    "I know everything about you."


    Han Zhuo said this in a soft voice.


    But when I heard this, I only felt cold all over.


    Either afraid or disgusting.


    Like something disgusting staring in the dark.


    This feeling is creepy.


    I was warm and cold with a face. "Han Zhuo, if you walk on the road to death for a long time, you will die."


    So, before you die, don''t mess with her.


    Han Zhuo grinned and didn''t take Yu wennuan''s words to heart.


    "It doesn''t matter." Han Zhuo smiled. "I like grandeur most and mediocrity least."


    The implication is that even if you die, you are willing to die.


    Han Zhuo has spoken to this. What else can Yu nuanuan say?


    Yu wennuan glanced at Han Zhuo lightly, didn''t continue to talk to Han Zhuo, walked around Han Zhuo and directly entered the library.


    When they entered the library, the library was quiet. Several people found a place to sit down, didn''t speak, and read books by themselves.


    And Han Zhuo have torn his face. It is Han Zhuo who has to wear a mild mask.


    When I think of Han Zhuo, I want to sigh.


    Why did you meet such a person!


    When Yu wennuan returned home in the evening, Yang Tianli was still there.


    Seeing Yu wennuan and several people coming back, Yang Tianli stood up and smiled at them, "are you back? When can I go back to class? "

 Chapter 1267

    Yang Tianli came here on leave this time.


    Now that all that should be said has been said, Yang Tianli naturally wants to go back to class.


    The reason why he had to come before he said it was because he wanted to make it clear to Yu wennuan face to face.


    After all, when he remembered the events of those years, his heart was still a little complicated.


    Now that what should be said has been made clear, he wants to go back.


    These things have nothing to do with him.


    Yu wennuan can guess what Yang Tianli thinks, but thinking of seeing Han Zhuo during the day, Han Zhuo''s appearance and what Han Zhuo said, Yu wennuan hesitated for a moment and said, "otherwise, you can wait two more days to go back."


    Yang Tianli looked at Yu wennuan somewhat puzzled, "why?"


    Yu wennuan thought and said, "Han Zhuo knows you''re in Beijing. I''m afraid of you -"


    I can''t go back.


    The more you know about Han Zhuo, the more you are afraid of Han Zhuo.


    In addition to his normal appearance, Yu wennuan thinks Han Zhuo is abnormal everywhere.


    In fact, not only Yu wennuan has this feeling, but also Gu Mo and others.


    After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Yang Tianli couldn''t believe it, "shouldn''t he?"


    This is Beijing. Now it''s a society ruled by law. Is it hard for Han Zhuo to do anything else?


    Yu wennuan said, "there''s nothing that won''t happen. You''ve asked for leave. It doesn''t matter if you take two more days or two less days."


    Yu wennuan said so. It was for his own safety. Yang Tianli finally agreed, "OK! Now that you''ve said that, listen to you. "


    Yu wennuan laughed.


    Yang Tianli stayed at Yu''s house for the next two days.


    There are many people in the Yu family. People are at home all the time. Yang Tianli won''t be bored alone.


    Besides, the Yu family has a special study with many books. Yang Tianli often stays in the study and can read all day.


    The man Yu Hai is looking for has come from Sanli bridge.


    People are the people of Sanliqiao. They are two little girls. They are only under the age of 20. They have not been admitted to college or repeated their studies.


    Originally, their family wanted them to work in Sanhe food factory. Later, they heard that Yu Hai wanted to find someone to come to Beijing to help Xu Shuhua''s fruit shop. Their family was moved.


    When asked clearly, they were guaranteed food and housing, their monthly salary was higher than that in the factory, and they could come to Beijing to see the world, so the two of them agreed.


    They are still very relieved of the Yu family, but after all, they are so far away from Beijing that they are still worried if they don''t see it with their own eyes.


    Besides, they don''t have to buy tickets. Yu Hai arranged someone to drive them directly, so one more person from the family came to have a look.


    After coming, Yu Hai didn''t take them to Yu''s house, so he went directly to the fruit shop.


    After seeing the environment of the fruit shop and the small house behind, the two little girls and their family were very satisfied.


    Not only is the store clean and tidy, but also the place where you live is clean and bright, as well as the kitchen and bathroom.


    Except that it''s not as big as home, others are really better than home.


    The two families helped to pack up their things. After they settled down, they stayed in a small hotel nearby under the arrangement of Yu Hai.


    It''s rare to come to Beijing. Yu Hai also asked people to take them around Beijing.

 Chapter 1268

    Although Yu Hai arranged so, those two are honest people and used to saving. They are not willing to stay in Beijing for a long time.


    Finally, Yu Haidao will go back in a few days. At that time, they can take them together without buying another ticket. Let them wait for a few days, and they can live in peace of mind.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the money for staying in the hotel is from Yu Hai.


    Otherwise, the accommodation fee alone will be enough for them to buy their tickets back.


    But they didn''t play around anymore. They just helped their daughter and helped in the fruit store.


    They are all from the village. They have been used to farming since childhood.


    There were not many things in the fruit shop. They could finish the work by themselves, and they wouldn''t feel tired on the 4th.


    More people, Yu Hai, they don''t have to go to the fruit shop, but Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin have to go there every day. After all, they have to get familiar with it early.


    Yu Hai also arranged for delivery.


    The food factory has been doing a lot of business for a long time. It''s often to deliver goods to the big shopping malls in Beijing. It''s no trouble to take the goods here.


    After everything was arranged properly, he made a move and concentrated on Han Zhuo''s affairs.


    It''s just that Han Zhuo''s business is not so easy to do.


    After all, Han Zhuo''s family is not simple. Over the years, it has developed better.


    There is no evidence for what Han Zhuo did, nor can he do to Han Zhuo from the legal aspect.


    As for doing it in private, Yu wennuan thought about it and finally gave up.


    What can I do if I don''t give up?


    You can''t find someone to kill Han Zhuo secretly, can you?


    Yu wennuan thinks he can''t do such a thing, so he can only wait for Han Zhuo to do it himself.


    If Han Zhuo shot first, they were right to fight back.


    After two days in a row, Han Zhuo did nothing.


    Yu Hai several people are still anxious to go back.


    Yu wennuan thought and let Yu Hai go first.


    Yu Hai can''t help them. It''s good to go back first.


    Yu Hai hesitated at first, and finally Xu Shuhua spoke. Yu Hai and others agreed.


    The day when Yu Hai and others left, it happened to be Sunday.


    Yu wennuan didn''t have to send them far away, but followed them to the car.


    Just as Yu Hai and others were about to get on the bus, Gu Mo suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Wait!"


    Yu Hai, Chen qiaoqin and others all looked at Gu Mo strangely, "what''s the matter, Dumbo?"


    Gu Mo frowned and looked at the car in front of him. He touched it and shook his head.


    Just when Yu Hai thought Gu Mo was saying nothing, he heard Gu Mo say, "you can''t take this car."


    Yu Hai was stunned when they heard the speech, and then looked at Gu Mo with a puzzled face, "what did you say?"


    What do you mean you can''t take this car?


    Gu Mo said in a deep voice, "the car has been tampered with. Let people come and have a look. It can''t be driven."


    Shen duo also followed. He didn''t follow Yu Hai and others. He just came to see them off.


    After hearing this, his face sank and he called immediately.


    They didn''t leave either. They just stood here and waited.


    During this period, no one spoke.


    After waiting for half an hour, someone came in a car.


    After some inspection, it was concluded that the car had indeed been tampered with, the brake did not work, and there was a problem with the fuel tank in the back.


    If you can''t run too far, it''s a car accident.


    The most important thing is

 Chapter 1269

    What''s more, I didn''t say it directly.


    But not to mention, Yu wennuan and others also understand the unfinished words.


    If it''s light, it''s an accident. If it''s heavy, it''s a car wreck and death?


    Whether light or heavy, such a thing can''t be tolerated.


    If Gu Mo hadn''t found something wrong, said it and stopped Yu Hai and others from getting on the bus, the car would drive out


    Yu wennuan can''t continue to think about it. Murderous gas has appeared in his eyes.


    Just after the inspection, I found that not only one car had a problem, but every car had a problem.


    On these cars, all the people sitting are Yu''s family and Yu''s relatives.


    If they have a little problem, Yu wennuan doesn''t know what will happen to him.


    Thinking of this, Yu wennuan''s look became colder and colder.


    Shen duo also looked cold. "Let''s check the surveillance around here and see how these cars go wrong."


    Now monitoring is not popular. There is monitoring here, which was installed by Shen duo at the beginning, in order to avoid any problems.


    The current situation is not only that the monitoring is not popular, but also that the pixels are not good and can not be seen clearly.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t have much hope of finding out what can be found.


    The fact is similar to what Yu wennuan thinks.


    After checking the monitoring, it was found that it was the hands that moved in the dark for half an hour. All of them were wearing black clothes, black hats, black masks on their faces and glasses on their eyes.


    They wear black gloves on their hands.


    All over the body, no skin is exposed.


    After staring at the monitor carefully for a while, Yu wennuan also found that these people were not only tightly wrapped, but also their clothes didn''t fit, so they couldn''t see their figure.


    The shoes on your feet are also wrong, so you can''t see your height.


    Seeing here, Yu wennuan has no more mind to look at it.


    There''s nothing else to see.


    I can''t see anything at all.


    Another reason why Yu wennuan doesn''t look is that only Han Zhuo can do such a thing.


    Isn''t this the same as what happened to Yang Tianli in those years?


    At that time, Yang Tianli''s arrangement was reasonable, so people couldn''t find any loopholes.


    Han Zhuo is so meticulous that everything is arranged properly.


    But Han Zhuo didn''t expect that the better the arrangement, the more people doubt him.


    When Yu wennuan thought about this, Han Zhuo also thought of it later.


    Han Zhuo didn''t look very good when he knew he had done something wrong.


    Knowing that Yu Hai and others didn''t get on the bus, the cars were pulled away and repaired, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Such a thing can only be done once.


    One was unexpected and impossible to prevent.


    But not twice.


    Yu wennuan, they are now on guard. It''s not so easy to succeed.


    Han Zhuo looked coldly and thought for a while, and his eyebrows relaxed.


    It doesn''t matter.


    This road is impassable. Naturally, there are other ways.


    As long as Yu wennuan finds that she can''t protect the people around her and Gu Mo can''t, she will naturally lower her head and beg him.


    Then... Hehe


    Thinking of this, Han Zhuo was in a much better mood, and a smile came to the corners of his mouth.


    He has been waiting for so many years. It''s OK to wait for another period of time.


    He was in no hurry, not at all.

 Chapter 1270

    After such a thing happened, Yu Hai didn''t want to go.


    I''m really worried.


    After all, for people like Han Zhuo, who knows what he will do next?


    What if you are really crazy and want to hurt Yu wennuan?


    Finally, Yu wennuan advised them that they were there. Han Zhuo might not dare to do it. This matter will never be solved.


    Let Yu Hai and them go first. As long as Han Zhuo dares to do it again, he will completely solve the matter.


    After hearing this, Han Zhuo agreed.


    In order to avoid an accident, Shen duo found the Shen family''s car and sent someone, which sent Yu Hai and others away.


    Yang Tianli was also sent away and returned directly to the school.


    Yu wennuan feels that Han Zhuo should not start with Yang Tianli.


    After all, she already knows what she should know. Now she has no substantive effect on Yang Tianli.


    As Yu wennuan thought, Han Zhuo only smiled faintly when he knew that Yang Tianli had been sent back to school.


    If it had been before, he would really want to deal with Yang Tianli.


    But now for him, Yang Tianli is not worth mentioning.


    More importantly, let Yu know what kind of person he is and what kind of things he can do, so that Yu can know him better.


    In this way, Yang Tianli has done a good thing.


    Therefore, Han Zhuo soon ran Yang Tianli behind his head.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Han Zhuo thinks, but it doesn''t involve Yang Tianli anymore, so Yu wennuan is relieved.


    After all, it was her own business. If she hurt others, she would have a hard conscience.


    After returning to school, Yu found that he could really meet Han Zhuo anytime and anywhere.


    Yu wennuan even thinks that Han Zhuo doesn''t have his own class now. He stares at what she is doing all day.


    If not, how can you meet everywhere.


    Meet before class and come out after class.


    I can meet you in the canteen and in the library.


    Even if you walk around the school, you can meet it.


    Although Yu wennuan has a cold face every time, don''t talk, and don''t look at Han Zhuo, Han Zhuo still enjoys it.


    What Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that before long, Han Zhuo''s pursuit of Yu wennuan spread in the school.


    It is said that Han Zhuo is infatuated and is very good to Yu nuanuan.


    Han Zhuo knows that Yu wennuan is engaged. He just silently treats Yu wennuan well, does not destroy Yu wennuan''s feelings with Gu Mo, and does not intervene. He just guards silently.


    Boys think Han Zhuo is a man.


    Girls think Han Zhuo is an affectionate and warm man. They all envy Yu wennuan.


    Even the girls in Yu wennuan''s class always talk about Han Zhuo when they talk.


    Some even told Yu that even if she and Han Zhuo could not be lovers, they could be friends.


    At least don''t let people like Han Zhuo get hurt.


    Hearing these words, Yu wennuan just wants to sneer.


    These people, listening to the wind is rain. You know, sometimes even if they see it with their own eyes, it may not be true.


    They only saw Han Zhuo''s affectionate side. They didn''t know what Han Zhuo had done in private.


    If they know, see if they will feel that being liked by Han Zhuo is a very beautiful and happy thing.


    It''s a good thing to like a person, but if you''re like Han Zhuo

 Chapter 1271

    Some people, in the name of affection, do all selfish things.


    Han Zhuo is like this.


    He keeps saying that he likes Yu wennuan. In fact, he is just a shameful possessive desire.


    For these students, Yu wennuan doesn''t care at all.


    Yu wennuan didn''t answer, and they couldn''t say anything.


    After all, Yu wennuan has a fiance. They go in and out together every day. Everyone can see that their feelings are very good.


    Yu wennuan is not the kind of person who hangs others. Whether he meets in public or in some remote place, he doesn''t look at Han Zhuo much, let alone talk.


    The refusal is clear and thorough.


    Emotional things are what you love and I want.


    Han Zhuo is willing to like Yu wennuan and be nice to Yu wennuan. It''s his own business.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t accept or like it. It''s Yu wennuan''s business.


    Outsiders are just watching the excitement. No one can say anything.


    Yu Nuan and Gu mo were not affected by much gossip, but Yu Gang was very impatient.


    "What''s the matter with Han Zhuo? He always does some shady things and asks people to spread such words. What''s good for him?"


    Is it difficult to make others praise him for his deep feelings?


    But let Yu Gang say, this is not affectionate.


    Clearly know that the other party has an engagement, and the feelings are very good, but also a brain to get together in the past, so that everyone knows that there is a problem in itself.


    I don''t know what happened to these people. They were enchanted one by one and said Han Zhuo was good.


    Seeing that Yu Gang''s anger is not light, Yu wennuan can only comfort with a smile, "brother six, don''t be angry. It''s not a big deal. They say, let them say, it has no impact on us. "


    What Yu wennuan thinks is why han Zhuo did this.


    According to his understanding of Han Zhuo during this period, Yu wennuan knows that Han Zhuo does everything with a purpose.


    So what''s the purpose of this time?


    Yu wennuan didn''t think of Han Zhuo''s purpose for the time being, but he soon knew it.


    Just after class, Yu wennuan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He saw that he missed the call. It was Xu Shuhua.


    Seeing the missed call, Xu Shuhua''s heart sank immediately and hurriedly dialed the phone.


    The phone rang and was connected, followed by Xu Shuhua''s slightly worried voice.


    "Warm treasure, don''t worry, the matter has been solved."


    Hearing Xu Shuhua say so, Yu wennuan not only didn''t rest assured, but became more worried.


    She knows Xu Shuhua''s character. If something hadn''t happened, Xu Shuhua couldn''t have said that the matter had been solved first.


    "Milk, what happened?"


    Yu wennuan asked. His steps didn''t stop. He and Gu Mo hurried towards the gate.


    Xu Shuhua sighed, "today someone came to the store to look for something. He had to say that he ate the fruit in our store and broke his stomach."


    Just hearing this, Yu wennuan looked cold. "Where''s the troublemaker?"


    "We''ve driven him away. Of course I know the fruit of our family. No one has had problems eating it for so many years. This person is deliberately looking for trouble. "


    "Those stall operators outside are familiar with me. When they see someone making trouble, they immediately come in to help. The troublemakers saw that the situation was wrong and left. "

 Chapter 1272

    Even if he didn''t see what was going on with his own eyes, but after listening to Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan already had a guess in his heart.


    Han Zhuo must have asked someone to do it.


    Yu wennuan told Xu Shuhua that they would arrive in a minute, and then hung up the phone.


    After the phone hung up, Yu wennuan was lost in thought.


    She doesn''t understand what Han Zhuo thinks.


    If Han Zhuo really likes her, why harm her family again and again?


    Yu wennuan thought for a long time and felt that Han Zhuo probably didn''t understand his own ideas.


    Han Zhuo doesn''t like her, nor is he possessive.


    Han Zhuo hates her.


    Even to the point of trying to destroy her family.


    After understanding, Yu wennuan''s heart was a lot easier.


    If you know what the other party wants to do, you can fight back.


    The car was still moving fast. It didn''t take long to wait for me. They went to the fruit shop.


    From the outside, it''s still good inside. Some people are picking things and others are checking out.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin were not in the store, but stood outside, talking to some people outside.


    These people, Yu wennuan doesn''t know their names. They are usually called by uncle, aunt, grandma and grandpa.


    Just take them to know Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin for a long time, and they all have some friends.


    I just didn''t expect that when Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin met something, these people could stand up and help.


    It is said that it is easier to add flowers to the icing on the cake than to send charcoal in the snow.


    These people can help Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin at this time, which shows that their hearts are good.


    Yu wennuan several people went forward, greeted everyone, thanked them and said a few words for a while. Then they went to the fruit store with Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin.


    The shop is not very busy. Two little girls can be busy. Therefore, after Yu wennuan and others came in, they didn''t stop. They kept walking inside and entered the cabin.


    The two girls live here and love to be clean. Although the room is small, it is clean and spotless. There is a faint smell of fruit in the room.


    The house is clean, and there are no clothes outside. I won''t be embarrassed if I warm a few people come in, and I don''t have to worry about seeing their things.


    Several people did not sit down, but stood and talked.


    Yu wennuan asked the previous things carefully.


    After listening, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly again.


    These people are looking for trouble. Although they are forced to leave today, they may come again in the future.


    That won''t work.


    Xu Shuhua also felt that she couldn''t. She couldn''t rely on the help of those people outside.


    It''s bad to get people into trouble.


    So after discussing, they called Shen duo.


    Shen duo went back to Shen''s house and answered Yu wennuan''s phone. After knowing the whole story, he told Yu wennuan not to worry. He immediately arranged for someone to come and watch outside.


    If there are still people making trouble, they will be arrested directly.


    If you catch someone and find out who is behind the scenes, you can go to Han Zhuo to settle accounts.


    Yu wennuan also thought it was a good idea and immediately agreed.


    But Shen duo sent someone over and kept it for several days. No one came to trouble.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Han Zhuo is the most cautious.

 Chapter 1273

    Without success, Han Zhuo can certainly think that Yu wennuan and others will think of ways to deal with it. It''s normal to stop sending people.


    But even so, Shen duo didn''t let those people leave. He still asked them to guard near the fruit shop.


    It''s about being prepared.


    They keep watch. If someone really comes, they can just catch them.


    Even if no one comes, it''s for peace of mind.


    Besides, at least the safety of Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin has been guaranteed.


    Although their bodies have always been very healthy, their age is there, and they dare not be surprised at all.


    Without worries, I can concentrate more when I have classes.


    As the days passed, nothing happened next.


    In addition to meeting Han Zhuo every day, I really haven''t met anything else.


    As for meeting Han Zhuo, Yu wennuan has been used to it for a long time. He doesn''t see it every time.


    There are still a lot of things happening in the university every day. When we have new things to talk about, we will naturally no longer pay attention to Yu wennuan and Han Zhuo.


    Sometimes this is the case. If you don''t respond or act, things will soon disappear.


    On the contrary, the more you explain, the more people will pay attention to the discussion, which is actually worse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the summer vacation. After the holiday, the first thing I did was to take a driver''s license.


    Although they don''t have a driver''s license, they can drive.


    Therefore, the test is much simpler.


    In less than a month, several people took the driving test.


    With a driver''s license, you can naturally drive to school by yourself.


    Several people went to see the car again.


    Because they are four people, they don''t need too much when buying a car.


    Yu wennuan originally thought that the four of them could take a car, but Yu Gang disagreed and bought one himself.


    I didn''t understand when I bought it, but it soon seemed to understand.


    Yu Gang often goes to find Chen Yu. Of course, it''s inconvenient if there''s only one car.


    It would be much more convenient for Yu Gang to buy a car, find Chen Yu, or do something else.


    Several people are not lazy people. Even if the car is such a big piece, it still means to buy it.


    I went out in the morning and bought the car in the evening.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin knew they were going to buy a car today, but they didn''t go with them.


    Only when they came back, they looked at the car they bought.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin don''t know much about cars.


    Just from the appearance, they were very satisfied with the two cars.


    None of them are black. Xu Shuhua is very satisfied.


    In Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan is young. Driving a black car is not good-looking and looks old-fashioned.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t have any special feeling. She didn''t choose the car, but Gu Mo did.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know much about cars. He still listens to Gu Mo''s advice in this regard.


    With a car, it''s really much more convenient. They don''t have to take a taxi when they go out during the holidays.


    Winter is cold after all, and there are many cloudy and rainy days. If there is a car, there is no need to blow and bask in the sun.


    It''s just because something happened before that, Yu wennuan. Every time they go out, they have to check the car first before they dare to go up.


    Although I know that Han Zhuo failed once and won''t do the same thing again, it''s always right to be careful.

 Chapter 1274

    During the summer vacation, Yu Hai and others came to Beijing from Sanliqiao.


    When the rest of the family came, the empty house became lively.


    Not only the Yu Hai brothers came back.


    Even Yu Wei and others, who are usually busy without people, also came back.


    Yu Wei shows up occasionally. In fact, he is still very busy and often can''t see people.


    The film hasn''t been made yet. Yu Gang is a director again. In addition to shooting, there are many other things to do, so he is still busy all day.


    At the beginning, Yu wennuan didn''t pay attention.


    But after several times, Yu noticed.


    Every time Yu Wei is at home, Meng Hao is talking to him.


    The two men sat together and spoke in a low voice. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    That day, seeing that the two people were sitting together talking again, with a serious face, Yu wennuan was curious, so he took Gu Mo and walked over.


    "Meng Hao, brother, what are you two talking about when you are together every day?"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Yu Wei smiled, "Wenbao, when are we together every day?"


    Yu wennuan''s words made Yu Wei laugh and cry.


    If he were at home every day, Yu wennuan would have no problem saying so.


    But in fact, he is not at home every day.


    That is, recently, the shooting work in Beijing has been completed and he is going to go to other places, but he is not ready. Otherwise, he has no time to stay at home.


    Yu wennuan also laughed, "although we are not together every day, as long as you come back, you will talk together. I''m not wrong!"


    Then Yu wennuan sat down. "Brother, Meng Hao, what do you say every day?"


    Yu Wei and Meng Hao looked at each other and smiled. Yu Wei didn''t speak, but Meng Hao did.


    "I didn''t say anything, just... I want to make a film and ask brother what he means."


    This is not a shameful thing. Meng Hao didn''t want to hide it from others.


    I was just discussing with Yu Wei before, but I haven''t decided yet, so I didn''t say.


    Now that Yu wennuan asked, Meng Hao simply said it.


    Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Yu wennuan was surprised, "do you want to enter the entertainment industry?"


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. "Last time we went to the crew together, I thought filming was very interesting, so I wanted to have a try."


    Seeing Meng Hao''s seriousness, Yu wennuan''s expression became serious.


    Yu wennuan stared at Meng Hao''s face and then looked at Meng Hao''s figure. After a while, he nodded, "it''s OK."


    Meng Hao is still good-looking. His facial features are clear. He is not delicate and good-looking, but gives people a feeling of a tough man.


    Such facial features are more suitable for making movies.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan looked at Yu Wei, "brother, have you discussed it?"


    Yu Wei nodded, "yes, I happen to have a role in this play. I haven''t found it yet. I haven''t been satisfied before. Now I think it''s good to have a good dream. I''ve shown him the script before. He just told me about his understanding of the role. He still understands it very thoroughly. I think it''s good. You can try. "


    Hearing Yu Wei''s words, Yu wennuan couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    These two people are moving too fast, aren''t they?


    Say you want to be an actor, and you''re going to shoot?

 Chapter 1275

    Yu wennuan was so surprised that he couldn''t control the expression on his face.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Meng Hao and Yu Wei laughed at the same time.


    Yu Wei said, "it''s also good to be an actor. In addition to suffering a little when filming, the income is still very high. "


    Yu wennuan nodded immediately. The actor''s income is very high. Of course she knows.


    I just didn''t expect that the people around me wanted to shoot.


    Meng Hao, in particular, had never heard him mention it before. It was a little sudden.


    However, since Meng Hao is willing, Yu Wei said that there is a suitable role, and Meng Hao''s understanding is also good, let''s try!


    So Yu wennuan asked, "when will you join the group? Are you going out of town? Can you come back before school starts? "


    Yu wennuan asked three questions in a row, which confused Meng Hao and Yu Wei.


    Meng Hao''s face turned red after he recovered.


    Yu wennuan asked.


    Yes, I know they have a good relationship. They are friends. This is the concern between friends.


    I don''t know. I thought I was young. In fact, I was Meng Hao''s mother!


    Yu wennuan looks at Meng Hao with some confusion. He doesn''t understand why Meng Hao suddenly blushes.


    Although Yu wennuan doesn''t understand, it doesn''t matter, so she still looks at Yu Wei and waits for Yu Wei to answer her questions.


    Yu Wei nodded. "Nuanbao asks a lot. These questions should be taken into account."


    After a pause, Yu Wei replied solemnly, "I''m going to go to other places. All the plays of this role are in other places. I''m going to start tomorrow, so I have to pack up my things today and start together tomorrow. As for when I can come back, I try to arrange your shooting in front. I should be able to come back before school starts. "


    Hearing Yu Wei''s words, Meng Hao said with gratitude, "OK, thank you, brother. I''ll pack up my things today."


    Yu Wei nodded. "I''ll come back tonight. Let''s start together tomorrow morning."


    Then Yu Wei looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo again. "It''s all right to be idle during the holiday. Do you want to play with me?"


    Yu wennuan doesn''t think there''s any fun in the crew.


    Besides, Meng Hao used to make movies. What did they mean in the past.


    So, without any hesitation, Yu wennuan shook his head and refused.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan refused, Yu Wei didn''t care.


    The crew is very busy. He has many things to do. He really can''t take care of Yu Nuan and Gu mo. it''s better if they don''t go.


    Yu Wei talked to them for a while and then left. After he left, Meng Hao went back to pack his things, leaving Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Yu Gang went out early in the morning. I don''t need to ask. I went to find Chen Yu.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin went to the fruit shop. The rest of the family were either in their own house or out to do their own things.


    The yard is quiet. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sit opposite each other, next to the window. There is a table between them, on which there is a chessboard.


    Yu wennuan looked at the chessboard and raised his eyebrows at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, let''s play a game of chess?"


    Gu Mo also picked his eyebrows, "go?"


    Yu wennuan stared at Gu Mo for a while, and then said solemnly, "of course... Gobang!"


    At last, Yu wennuan smiled.

 Chapter 1276

    I also know a little go. I have nothing to do and learn from the chess manual.


    It''s just an ever-changing period. Taking one step counts as ten steps. It takes too much energy and is too tired.


    She doesn''t want to be smarter than Gu mo. of course, there''s no need to play go.


    Gobang is just right.


    Gobang is not difficult to play, but it is just good to pass the time.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo played chess and talked again. Time passed quickly.


    I haven''t felt much yet. It''s already afternoon.


    Yu Wei came back earlier than he said. At this time, Meng Hao had packed up his business. As soon as they met, they began to talk about the script again.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo listened for a while, but they still didn''t have much interest, so they didn''t listen.


    In the evening, when the family came back, Meng Hao said that he was going to shoot with Yu Wei.


    The crowd did not respond much.


    Their family really has people from all walks of life and do everything. Now there are many actors. It''s nothing strange.


    Xu Shuhua''s eyes swept one by one in front of everyone. Then he said, "we have everything in our family. It seems that we need a doctor."


    Xu Shuhua didn''t say it, but Yu wennuan didn''t feel it. Now when he heard Xu Shuhua say so, he found that it seemed to be true.


    Being silent, I heard Yu Gang say, "since I lack a doctor, I''ll be a doctor!"


    The crowd looked at Yu Gang at the same time. Yu wennuan looked strange, "brother six, how can you be a doctor?"


    Now the college entrance examination is over. They have been in College for a year. Is it too late to say that they are doctors?


    Yu Gang didn''t think it was too late. "I had this idea before, but the idea was immature at that time. Now grandma also says that we lack a doctor at home. In that case, let me be this doctor! "


    Yu wennuan just looks at Yu Gang and waits for Yu Gang to continue.


    Sure enough, after a while, Yu Gang continued, "I have contacted the school. When the college entrance examination next year, I will take the exam together. This year, I will listen in with the medical school first. Here, I have begun to drop out."


    Hearing Yu Gang''s series of words, Yu wennuan understood that Yu Gang''s intention was not temporary, but had already been prepared.


    Even if Yu Gang could make his own decision on such a thing, he must have discussed it with others.


    Before, Yu Gang must have discussed these things with her Gu Mo Meng Hao.


    But Yu wennuan looked at Meng Hao and Gu Mo''s faces and saw that they were just like themselves. Obviously, they had just learned.


    Well, the person I just discussed must be Chen Yu.


    Yu Gang and Chen Yu are engaged. They will go together for a lifetime in the future. Such a big event is related to the future of the two people. It''s also right for them to discuss it together.


    Although I understand this, I still sighed in my heart.


    It is said that brother and sister are the closest, but that was also when I was a child.


    When they grow up, they have more important people in their lives. Even if they are still close, they are not as good as before.


    Yu wennuan just sighed in her heart. If she was jealous, angry and jealous, it really didn''t.


    After all, she would tell Gu Mo about some things, but not Yu Gang.

 Chapter 1277

    Yu Gang said this suddenly, not to mention Yu wennuan. They were surprised. Even Yu Hai, Xu Shuhua and others were shocked and looked at Yu Gang.


    After a while, Xu Shuhua frowned and opened his mouth.


    "Xiao Liu, have you made up your mind?"


    Yu wennuan looked clearly. When Xu Shuhua said this, although his tone was good, he could find that Xu Shuhua''s hand had been clenched into a fist.


    I want to know that Xu Shuhua is very angry now.


    People want to be admitted to Beijing University, do not know how much effort to pay.


    Yu Gang, however, did well. He had been admitted and had been in school for a year. Now he said he was going to drop out of school, take the high school entrance examination again, and then go to study medicine.


    Yu wennuan thinks that Xu Shuhua has a slightly better temper in the past two years.


    If Xu Shuhua''s violent temper had been changed, how could he have endured it?


    Go straight up and slap Yu Gang on the back.


    Yu wennuan looks at Yu Gang and doesn''t speak.


    I still have to convince my family to do this.


    Yu Gang thought so himself. He restrained his smile and looked serious, "milk, I''m not playing, I''m serious. Before applying for this major, I just wanted to follow nuanbao. At that time, I didn''t have any ideas of my own. But now, I have thought about how to go in the future. I''m still young. It''s time to change my career. "


    "Don''t you know my grades? Since I can go to college once, I can go to college a second time. I won''t relax this year. "


    Yu Gang said it so seriously, and every word is reasonable.


    Although Xu Shuhua still felt that it was a pity not to go to a good university, she didn''t say anything at last. She could only nod and promise.


    "You have grown up and have your own ideas. You have to live by yourself in the future. I don''t say so much."


    Xu Shuhua said with a serious expression, "but you have to do what you say. If you can''t pass the exam in a year..."


    Yu Gang hurriedly promised, "milk, don''t worry, I''m sure I can pass the exam."


    Xu Shuhua nodded, "OK!"


    After Yu Gang''s story, Xu Shuhua went to see Meng Hao again. "Meng Hao, did you tell your parents about your filming?"


    Meng Hao''s parents didn''t come, and filming was a big deal. Meng Hao should have told his parents.


    Meng Hao nodded. "I''ve told my parents before. They said to respect my decision and let me make my own decisions."


    "Then you have to know it yourself." Xu Shuhua looked worried, "you are old and can make your own decisions, but I still hope that no matter what you do, you can think twice before you act. It''s like going to college. You can''t always go back on it. I''m not worried that you can''t pass the exam, I''m just worried that you waste your time. "


    Like Yu Gang, after a year of college, I have to take the exam again. This is two years!


    Now they are young and may not pay attention to two years, but two years is also a long time!


    Youth is short, and how many two years they waste.


    Yu Gang knew that Xu Shuhua was talking about himself. He quickly smiled at Xu Shuhua, "the last time! Milk, this is the last time! "

 Chapter 1278

    Xu Shuhua snorted, "why? Do you want another time? "


    Yu Gang shook his head again and again, "no, no, no! Not next time! "


    He doesn''t want to!


    Students are one session lower than the students of the same session. At that time, they all feel embarrassed.


    Although embarrassed, Yu Gang didn''t regret it at all.


    Embarrassment is not important. The important thing is to learn what you want to learn and do what you want to do.


    After talking for a while, they went back to bed after dinner.


    The next morning, Yu Wei and Meng Hao left early, and Yu Gang also went out.


    The family soon went out, but Xu Shuhua didn''t go, but sat down with Yu wennuan to talk.


    Gu Mo probably saw that Xu Shuhua wanted to whisper to Yu wennuan. Instead of here, he went to the study.


    Yu wennuan sat next to Xu Shuhua and looked at Xu Shuhua''s serious face. He wanted to laugh, but he still asked seriously, "milk, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu wennuan''s face for a while and reached out to touch Yu wennuan''s face.


    Yu Wenwen''s skin is particularly smooth and tender. She doesn''t need anything. Her face is clean and feels good.


    Xu Shuhua touched it and showed a loving smile.


    "Warm treasure, before you went to college together, your sixth brother, daibao and Meng Hao were all with you. I''m quite relieved."


    "Now your sixth brother is out of school and has to take the exam again. If Meng Hao really goes to film, he will be busy with his own affairs in the future. It''s just you and Dumbo. You have to take good care of yourself!"


    Yu wennuan smiled and held Xu Shuhua''s hand. "Milk, don''t worry. People go to college alone and don''t have an old acquaintance around them. They''re not still good. Besides, I have stupid treasure. Don''t be afraid of anything. "


    Xu Shuhua is so old that she doesn''t understand this.


    But she is worried that Yu wennuan has formed a habit. Even if yu wennuan grows up, she is still worried.


    Not to mention, there is a covetous Han Zhuo in the same school as Yu wennuan.


    How can she rest assured.


    What Xu Shuhua didn''t say was that she was also worried. If Gu Mo also wanted to learn something else, what should I do alone?


    Although Xu Shuhua didn''t say this, Yu wennuan was smart. Looking at Xu Shuhua''s face, he soon guessed.


    After I guessed it, Yu wennuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Milk, I know what you''re worried about, but DUBAO is different. He really likes this. It''s not because I learned it, so he won''t run. Don''t worry!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua''s heart was immediately put back into his stomach.


    Yu wennuan has said so. Her most worried things have been solved. What else can I worry about.


    Watching Xu Shuhua breathe a sigh of relief, Yu wennuan also laughed.


    No wonder people say that no matter how old they are, they are children in the eyes of their elders.


    She is so old. In Xu Shuhua''s eyes, she is still a child and is still thinking of arranging everything for her to rest assured.


    In the afternoon, when Yu Nuan and Gu Mo talked together, he told Gu Mo these things.


    Gu Mo listened and laughed.


    "Grandma is all about you." Gu Mo said to Yu Nuan.


    Yu wennuan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "I''m grandma''s little cotton padded jacket! My heart is full of grandma! "


    Gu Mo leaned over, "what about me?"

 Chapter 1279

    Gu Mo suddenly came so close that Yu wennuan''s face turned red.


    After blushing, Yu wennuan said solemnly, "my heart is yours. Do you still ask you?"


    Yu wennuan thought that Gu Mo should blush after she said such a sentence.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Mo nodded with a smile, "warm treasure, you''re right."


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo in surprise until he notices that Gu Mo''s ear tip is red. Only then does he know that Gu Mo is also a little shy.


    It''s just that Gu Mo''s hiding is good. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it at all.


    From this day on, only Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stayed together all day.


    It used to be a four person line, but now it has become a two person line, but they are not used to it.


    Not only don''t you think you''re not used to it, but you''re more comfortable than before.


    Neither of them is very jumpy. They prefer to stay at home and read books, so they spend most of their time in the study.


    Reading every day, Yu wennuan is also interested in calligraphy. He writes brush words with Gu Mo and sometimes draws.


    Although they have just started learning, they are patient. They write for most of the day every day. Over time, they always achieve results.


    By the end of the summer vacation, the two people''s brush words can deceive laymen.


    But Yu Nuan and Gu Mo know that their brush words are horizontal and vertical. In fact, they don''t write very well, that is, the level of entry.


    But it''s really interesting. Even at the beginning of school, the two people will take time to practice calligraphy every day.


    Meng Hao came back the day before school. He left for a month. Meng Hao looks much thinner than before.


    Meng Hao was already very thin before. Now he is thinner than before, and his facial features are more distinct.


    Xu Shuhua was shocked when she saw that Meng Hao had lost so much weight. "Meng Hao, why have you lost so much weight? Are the conditions outside bad? Did you eat well? "


    Asked, Xu Shuhua felt that she shouldn''t!


    Yu Wei hasn''t seen so thin in recent years!


    Yu wennuan knows something and explains with a smile to Xu Shuhua, "if you want to look good on the camera, you should be thinner than normal people. After the normal body is on the camera, it will look a little fat."


    After a pause, Yu wennuan said, "big brother is a director and doesn''t have to shoot, so it doesn''t matter whether he is fat or thin."


    This is why Yu Wei didn''t lose weight like this.


    After understanding the reason, Xu Shuhua frowned more tightly, "after that, don''t you have to be so thin all the time? How does that work? "


    The older generation like their children to be fat for nothing. Only in this way can they look healthy and blessed.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t expect them to be fat in vain, but at least they have a normal figure?


    Like Meng Hao''s previous figure, Xu Shuhua thought it was just right.


    However, Meng Hao is really thin now.


    Xu Shuhua is worried that Meng Hao has been so thin, will it affect his health.


    Meng Hao knew that Xu Shuhua cared about him and said to Xu Shuhua with a smile, "milk, don''t worry. Although I''m thinner now, I''m all muscle and healthy."


    Xu Shuhua said with a straight face, "well, you''re full of chicken, and you say you''re very healthy?"


    Meng Hao, "??"

 Chapter 1280

    Seeing that Meng Hao was stupid, Xu Shuhua laughed.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua laughing, Meng Hao understood that Xu Shuhua was just playing with himself!


    Although he understood, Meng Hao still couldn''t laugh or cry.


    That''s Xu Shuhua. At such an old age, he will joke with him.


    When he came home for the new year, the old people in his family spoke seriously and seriously. How could they joke with him.


    Xu Shuhua talked to them for a while and then left. Yu wennuan asked Meng Hao, "how about filming in the crew?"


    Meng Hao nodded, "it''s very good. I don''t have many scenes, but everyone is willing to teach me. I didn''t come from a professional background. I studied hard and made a careless film."


    The role he shot was originally a male number four, and there were not many scenes. Fortunately, the people were OK, so it should be more pleasant.


    Meng Hao''s idea is also very simple. Now he just shows his face and looks familiar. Wait until he has a chance to receive a good script in the future.


    Meng Hao also discussed with Yu Wei. The two people have the same opinion and are not ready to sign a brokerage company.


    Meng Hao is still a student after all. He still has three years to go to college.


    In the past three years, he can take a small role in his spare time, get familiar with it, temper his acting skills, and read and learn at ordinary times.


    If you sign a brokerage company, you have to listen to the arrangement of the company. You can''t help but say, whether it''s red or not.


    After listening to Meng Hao''s plan, Yu wennuan agreed.


    Yu wennuan feels that Meng Hao is really sober in the world.


    For ordinary people, if there is a brother who is a director, he may not be able to learn well. He will immediately set up a bridge, sign a good brokerage company, find relationships and trust contacts, and quickly shoot and record programs. The sooner he becomes popular, the better.


    Meng Hao, for example, only plans to film during the holidays in the next three years. What is not human soberness?


    After the beginning of school, Meng Hao didn''t miss classes and took classes seriously every day.


    But I didn''t study my major as before. When I came first, I didn''t stay in school.


    He would go to other schools to take performance classes. He also signed up for Performance classes, physical classes and vocal classes.


    Even the books I usually read are about performance.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t think Meng Hao is wrong. When people live in the world, they should strive for what they like.


    Meng Hao is very busy. He doesn''t stay with them except for class time.


    Yu Gang is also very busy. He listens in medical school and has to read and study. He doesn''t come to Beijing University at all.


    Only when Yu wennuan and a few people on Sunday, they will see Yu Gang and talk and eat together.


    Yu wennuan also met Chen Yu before. Chen Yu agreed with Yu Gang''s decision and felt that Yu Gang was not suitable for business. That personality was not related to archaeology. Since she was interested in studying medicine, studying medicine was also very good.


    Just after a summer vacation, Yu Gang didn''t go to school, which caused a great sensation in the class.


    After knowing what was going on, the students'' expressions were also very rich.


    Many people think Yu Gang has a brain problem, but some admire Yu Gang very much.


    After all, even if they are admitted to Beijing, no one can guarantee that they will drop out of school at this time, go back to the college entrance examination, and be admitted to their favorite school.


    Not to mention anything else, Yu Gang''s courage is something many people don''t have.

 Chapter 1281

    Yu Gang''s trouble is still very big. Not to mention their class, they are the Department, but other departments have heard of it.


    For a long time, Yu Gang has become the object of discussion.


    After Yu Gang knew it, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Anyway, he is no longer in school. What others say is someone else''s business. He can''t hear it. He doesn''t care what to do.


    Almost everyone knows about it, and Han Zhuo naturally heard about it.


    Unlike others who are just watching the excitement, Han Zhuo is still very happy.


    Yu wennuan has one less person around him. When he meets something, he can think of himself more.


    Han Zhuo smiled when he thought of what he had planned for this time.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Han Zhuo is planning. She and Gu Mo finish class every day, read books and practice calligraphy. The schedule is full. Where does she have time to think about why han Zhuo hasn''t emerged recently.


    Besides, she''s not a masochist. It''s better if Han Zhuo doesn''t appear. She won''t go deep into the reasons.


    It was cool soon after school began.


    It was a fine and crisp autumn season. Yu wennuan thought that on October 1 last year, his family went hiking together, and thought that it would be arranged this year.


    It''s just not a coincidence this year. Some people are busy and don''t come.


    However, because the number itself is relatively large, even if there are half fewer people, it is still noisy.


    When people get old, they like to be surrounded by their children and grandchildren. Xu Shuhua is no exception.


    On the day when the family went out together, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin never broke their smiles.


    They did not go to Xiangshan this year, but to a distant mountain.


    Although it is not as famous as Xiangshan, many people go there because of the better natural scenery.


    They chose a good day. It was clear and crisp in autumn. Along the way, the scenery on the road was already very pleasant.


    Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua sit in the back seat. Gu Mo drives in front, and Yu Zhenmin sits in the vice chair.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Mo, who was driving, looked for a while, then turned to see Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, can you drive like this?"


    Although I know that Yu has learned to drive and got a driver''s license, Xu Shuhua really hasn''t seen Yu drive.


    When they go out together, Gu Mo or Yu Gang drive.


    Yu wennuan nodded, "yes, when I come back, I''ll drive. You can see."


    Xu Shuhua quickly smiled and nodded at the speech. "Well, warm treasure is becoming more and more powerful now. Milk is waiting to take the car driven by warm treasure."


    They talked and laughed in the car, and the time passed quickly. It didn''t seem long before they arrived at the place.


    The car stopped at the foot of the mountain. As soon as I opened the door and got off, there was a wind blowing in the face.


    The autumn wind is blowing, but the sun shines warm on the body, so it doesn''t seem cold at all.


    Yu wennuan was in a good mood. He looked at the scenery in front of him with a smile. When he turned around, he saw that Han Zhuo was coming this way. His smile immediately solidified on his face.


    What''s this called?


    inexorably hangs on?


    At this moment, Yu wennuan even thought to himself, should we just solve Han Zhuo in the mountains?


    Anyway, it''s often that one or two people are lost in the mountains.


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it and felt a hand fall on his shoulder.


    Yu wennuan turns around and sees Xu Shuhua smiling at herself.

 Chapter 1282

    "Warm treasure! What do you think? " Xu Shuhua asked softly.


    Yu wennuan takes back her sight and shakes her head. Her previous thoughts are also forgotten by her.


    She is a three good student and five good citizen. How can she do such a thing?


    Even if we really want to solve Han Zhuo, we should use formal means and come from formal channels.


    Han Zhuo can do nothing to achieve his goal, but she can''t.


    She also has friends, family and lovers. She can''t lose her life for Han Zhuo.


    Yu wennuan shook his head at Xu Shuhua, "milk, I didn''t see anything. Let''s go now!"


    They are happy to come out and play. They can''t ruin their good mood because of Han Zhuo.


    Didn''t Xu Shuhua see Han Zhuo?


    Of course!


    But Xu Shuhua has lived for so many years. She can''t understand some things better.


    The more you pay attention to a person like Han Zhuo, the more powerful he feels.


    But if you see him as if you didn''t see him, ignore him and ignore him, he won''t be so arrogant.


    Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua turned around calmly and went up the mountain with Gu Mo and others.


    Han Zhuo, who is walking towards Yu wennuan and them, is stunned on the spot.


    If he continues to move forward now, he is going to catch up with Yu wennuan, which is completely different from the feeling he wanted before.


    But if you don''t go on, then


    After Han Zhuo hesitated for a while, Yu wennuan and they had gone far.


    Seeing this, Han Zhuo''s face became more and more ugly.


    He doesn''t have to hesitate. Now if he wants to catch up, he must trot.


    But if he really ran over, where did his face go?


    Han Zhuo''s smile disappeared and stared at Yu wennuan''s back. He didn''t move for a while.


    Until the people who came with Han Zhuo came slowly and called him with a smile, his expression recovered.


    "Han Zhuo, what did you do when you walked so fast?"


    Han Zhuo smelled the speech, smiled and turned to look at the questioner. "I just saw Yu wennuan. It seems that they came with their family. They wanted to come and say hello, but they walked too fast and didn''t have time to talk."


    When the man heard Han Zhuo''s words, he sighed, "I''ve never seen anyone more infatuated than you."


    Han Zhuo heard the speech, but couldn''t laugh.


    Seeing Han Zhuo like this, the man no longer said anything, smiled and shook his head, "OK, OK, today we are out climbing and playing. Don''t say these words. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Han Zhuo nodded and several young people of the same age walked up the mountain together.


    Han Zhuo and others are young after all. They are strong and fast.


    Although Yu wennuan fell behind them a lot at the beginning, it didn''t take long to catch up.


    Because of Han Zhuo''s words before, these people shouted when they saw Yu wennuan and others.


    When Yu wennuan heard someone calling his name, he turned around and saw Han Zhuo and his party.


    Yu wennuan has never had a good face for Han Zhuo, so although he looked at it at this time, there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    The man who called Yu wennuan is the one who just asked Han Zhuo. His name is Li Jing.


    Li Jing picked his eyebrows at Yu wennuan, "Yu wennuan, everyone is an alumni. You don''t have to be so unkind?"

 Chapter 1283

    As soon as they met, they were blamed, and most of the blame was due to Han Zhuo''s talent. Yu wennuan immediately cooled his face.


    Without waiting for Yu wennuan to say anything, Li Jing continued, "you can''t take Han Zhuo seriously because Han Zhuo likes you? Han Zhuo didn''t harass you or affect your feelings. Everyone is from a school. Isn''t it too much to say hello when you meet? Is this necessary? A look of old death and no contact. "


    Li Jing clattered a lot and didn''t give others a chance to interrupt.


    Having said this, Li Jing still felt that he was quite right and took a proud look at Yu Nuan.


    Yu wennuan just looked at Li Jing quietly. When Li Jing proudly looked over, he turned his eyes at Li Jing.


    Li Jing was stunned for a moment and then became angry, "Yu wennuan, what do you mean? I''m kind enough to tell you, that''s your attitude? "


    Yu wennuan raised her eyebrows. "Otherwise, what attitude do you want me to have? You say this because you and Han Zhuo are friends? "


    Li Jing nodded, "yes! We are not only friends, but also good brothers. "


    Hearing Li Jing''s words, Yu wennuan smiled again, "since you are a friend and a brother, why don''t you persuade your brother to be a good man and don''t always want to be a third party. Although your brother is a man, he always wants to be a third party and get involved in other people''s feelings. Isn''t it a good thing? If this is said, it will have a bad reputation? "


    Li Jing was silly and stared at Yu wennuan in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Yu wennuan, regardless of Li Jing''s reaction, continued, "you said he liked me and asked me to make friends with him. I ask you, if someone chases your girlfriend, can you make that person make friends with your girlfriend? Say hello every time you meet? "


    Li Jing, "..."


    Even if it didn''t happen, but just think about it, Li Jing was about to explode. He didn''t want to say, "of course not."


    After saying that, Li Jing understood what Yu wennuan meant.


    When I look at Yu wennuan again, I''m not as confident as I was just now.


    Yu wennuan sneered, "they all say don''t do to others what you don''t want. Why must you force me to do what you don''t want? Yes? I look like a virgin? He likes me and I owe him? Did I spend his money or waste his time? Is it not enough for me to hide? How did it get into your mouth and become what I owe him? "


    Yu wennuan asked a series of questions, and Li Jing was speechless.


    Just when Li Jing doubted whether he had done wrong or said wrong, Han Zhuo stepped forward and opened his mouth with a gentle smile, "Li Jing, I know you want to talk for me because we have a good relationship. It''s all right. Don''t say it in the future. After all, it''s my own business."


    With Han Zhuo''s words, no matter what Li Jing thinks in his heart, he can live in face.


    Li Jing stepped back, but he was still thinking about what Yu wennuan had just said.


    Look at Yu wennuan, then look at Gu Mo around Yu wennuan, and then look at Han Zhuo. Li Jing fell into meditation.


    Xu Shuhua, an older generation, is the one who knows that other people''s feelings are stable and insists on moving forward.


    Therefore, when looking at Han Zhuo, his face was particularly serious.

 Chapter 1284

    Xu Shuhua took a cold look at Han Zhuo, didn''t say a word, and directly said to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, don''t talk to these unknown people, let''s go!"


    Yu wennuan nodded, followed Xu Shuhua to turn around and continue to walk up the mountain.


    Just two steps out, Xu Shuhua opened his mouth again.


    "Stay away from these people in the future. They don''t know how to enter the University. Why is their brain not very good?"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan wanted to laugh. Finally, he held back. He didn''t really laugh. Instead, he nodded seriously, "milk, I know. When I see them in the future, I will definitely hide."


    Xu Shuhua was very satisfied with Yu wennuan''s answer, "yes! These people have mental problems. They have to come together. Warm treasure, you have to hide away, or it will be bad to infect you. "


    Yu wennuan nodded again and seriously agreed.


    The voice of the two of them was not small. After such a turn, they didn''t go out far. Han Zhuo behind heard their dialogue.


    In addition to Han Zhuo''s unchanged face, Li Jing and others'' faces became a little strange.


    But thinking of Yu wennuan''s words before, Li Jing couldn''t raise a trace of anger. Instead, he looked at Han Zhuo.


    Think about it carefully. There is nothing wrong with what Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua said.


    Yu wennuan has a fiance and has never provoked Han Zhuo, let alone accepted Han Zhuo''s good advice.


    Whether it is people''s predecessors or not, they are very cold to Han Zhuo.


    As long as it is a normal person, no one can continue to get together.


    After all, this kind of thing, it sounds good, it''s infatuation.


    That''s bad. There''s something wrong with it.


    Destroy people''s feelings and rush to be a junior.


    Han Zhuo usually looks gentle. How could he do such a thing?


    Li Jing looked at Han Zhuo like this. Han Zhuo is not a fool. Naturally, he can''t feel it in one room.


    But Han Zhuo didn''t change his face. He still looked at Li Jing with a smile, "don''t we come to climb the mountain to relax? Don''t spoil everyone''s mood because of me. Let''s go and climb the mountain. "


    It was already like this, but Han Zhuo still wanted to climb the mountain. Li Jing''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    It''s all said like this. Han Zhuo still wants to move forward?


    Even if Han Zhuo thought it was nothing, they really couldn''t afford to lose this man and didn''t want to be pointed at by the nose.


    Seeing that Li Jing and others didn''t speak, Han Zhuo knew what they were thinking and said with a smile, "we''ve all arrived. Why don''t we go for nothing? I won''t go to her again. Don''t worry. "


    After a pause, Han Zhuo laughed at himself again. "It''s the most unreasonable thing about feelings. Who can really control his heart?"


    "This section of the road up the mountain is to go together. When we go up again, there will be a fork in the road. Let''s go separately."


    Han Zhuo''s words are all about this. In addition, it takes more than an hour to drive here. They''ll go back now. It''s really a trip in vain.


    After Li Jing and others looked at each other, they nodded, "OK! Then let''s climb the mountain! "


    Then Li Jing patted Han Zhuo on the shoulder, "Han Zhuo, don''t think so much. There''s no grass at the end of the world!"


    Han Zhuo grows up well, has a good family background, studies well, behaves well, and is not afraid to find a girlfriend.

 Chapter 1285

    Han Zhuo nodded with a smile, but he didn''t say anything.


    Li Jing didn''t say anything when he saw this. He had said everything that should be said. It was his business for Han Zhuo to listen or not.


    On the other side, Yu wennuan walked up for some time and came to a fork in the road.


    There are two roads up the mountain, also leading to the top of the mountain.


    It''s just a road with newly built steps and handrails and chains. It''s easier to walk.


    On the other side, there are old stone steps. The surface of the stone steps is uneven and different, so it is difficult to walk.


    There are Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin. Of course, Yu wennuan chose the newly built steps.


    Even so, mountaineering is still a manual job.


    Fortunately, they are in good health. Even if they climb halfway up the mountain in one breath, they are not red and breathless.


    People of all ages come to climb mountains.


    At the age of Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, when walking on the road, they met a man of the same age and could say a few words together.


    Not to mention now, sitting down on the hillside to have a rest, surrounded by people of the same age who can just talk together.


    Yu wennuan was not interested in what Xu Shuhua said. After looking around, he told Xu Shuhua to go around and have a look.


    Xu Shuhua asks Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to go together. Don''t go too far and come back early.


    Yu wennuan promised and left with Gu mo.


    This is a place to rest. Go from here to the right. Before you go far, you come to another way up the mountain.


    Compared with the newly built steps, it looks more wild here.


    I like it very much.


    She was originally a wood power. When she came to the mountains, she was like a fish in water. She especially liked places with strong vegetation.


    Looking at it with Gu Mo, as soon as I turned around, I saw Han Zhuo and others coming up from the corner.


    Seeing them, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo withdrew their eyes expressionless and turned away.


    On the way back, Yu wennuan was still thinking, what kind of luck is this?


    What kind of evil fate can you meet each other in such a short time?


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo see Han Zhuo and them. Naturally, Han Zhuo and they also see them.


    Li Jing and others were embarrassed when they remembered what had happened before. Seeing that Yu wennuan and Gu Mo turned away without saying a word, Han felt less embarrassed.


    Without face-to-face, there''s nothing embarrassing.


    But who knows, when they got to the place where Yu Nuan Gu Mo had fought before, Han Zhuo said to them, "if you still want to go up, go up first. I have something to do."


    Although Han Zhuo didn''t say it clearly, those present were not fools. Of course, everyone knew what Han Zhuo meant.


    In this mountain, Han Zhuo said he had something to do. What else could it be?


    Of course, I went to find Yu wennuan.


    Li Jing opened his mouth to persuade him, but he didn''t say it at last.


    He is not Han Zhuo. I don''t know why han Zhuo insists.


    But Han Zhuo insisted that there must be his own reason.


    Therefore, Li Jing finally chose to shut up, nodded and said, "then we''ll go up first. When you come over later, call us."


    Han Zhuo agreed with a smile and watched Li Jing and others continue to go up.


    Knowing that Li Jing and others couldn''t see their backs, Han Zhuo walked towards Yu Nuan and Gu mo.

 Chapter 1286

    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo just came back. Just a moment later, they were thinking whether to continue to go up. They saw Han Zhuo coming alone.


    This time, Han Zhuo''s face didn''t have the usual gentle smile.


    Han Zhuo went straight to Yu wennuan, "Yu wennuan, let''s talk."


    Yu looked at Han Zhuo coldly, "we have nothing to talk about."


    Han Zhuo stared at Yu wennuan for a while, and then looked at Gu Mo, "if you don''t trust him, you can let him come with you. I believe there are some things, and you don''t want me to say them?"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan frowned, "what do you say?"


    She thinks there is no secret. Even if there is, it can''t be known by Han Zhuo, so she doesn''t take Han Zhuo''s words to heart.


    Han Zhuo saw Yu wennuan''s attitude and his eyes suddenly cooled. "Your family started by selling fruit. Over the years, your fruit has always been delicious. Even now, it''s also better than others. Not only does it taste good, but after eating, people age very slowly. Even some people with poor health have slowly recovered their health after eating for many years. Why do you say? "


    When Han Zhuo said these words, his voice was not high or low, and his attitude was not low.


    Many people sat here to rest. Everyone heard Han Zhuo''s people. At this time, they all turned their heads and stared at Han Zhuo.


    After watching Han Zhuo, I went to see Yu wennuan again.


    After watching Yu wennuan, he hurried to see Xu Shuhua.


    They just chatted with Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin for a while. Naturally, they knew that Yu wennuan was their granddaughter.


    Now that I hear such a shocking thing, I certainly want to find Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin for confirmation.


    "Guys, is what he said true? Does your fruit really have this effect? "


    "Really? Isn''t that amazing? "


    "Yes! If it''s really so good, who still takes medicine! Just eat fruit? "


    "Can''t it be self directing or self acting?"


    I don''t know who said the last sentence, and the voice was not very loud, but after listening, they agreed.


    With the rapid development in recent years, people have naturally tried every means to do better business.


    They live in Beijing and have never heard of any strange news.


    In order to publicize their own things, there is nothing strange about directing and acting.


    Hearing the voices of the people around me, Yu wennuan bent his mouth upward and showed a faint smile, "why don''t I know what you said? You seem to know more about what my family sells than I do? "


    Han Zhuo thought that Yu wennuan would panic at least for a moment when he heard this, and then he would promise to go to a quiet place to talk with him.


    Who knows, after listening to these words, Yu wennuan is not serious at all.


    I saw a faint smile on Yu wennuan''s face, "although eating more fruit can strengthen the body and have many benefits to the body, you still have to go to a doctor when you are sick. Eating fruit can''t cure diseases."


    "You say this to help our family do publicity?"


    "Such publicity is really unnecessary. After all, our fruit tastes better and our business is good enough. We don''t sell enough things every day. If the business is better, we really only need to open the door for half a day."


    "As for why my fruit is good, it''s probably because people are beautiful and kind-hearted. The things they grow have a special taste!"

 Chapter 1287

    When Yu wennuan finished speaking, the people around him couldn''t help laughing.


    I am really good-looking.


    Looking at good-looking people, even things with ordinary taste can taste special.


    Besides, it''s just fruit. There must be delicious and not delicious.


    It''s delicious. What''s strange?


    The people thought so, and the look in Han Zhuo''s eyes was meaningful.


    This young man looks good. How can he talk strangely?


    Han Zhuo felt the sight of everyone and felt a burst of suffocation in his heart.


    He also found that as long as he was warm to Shangyu, no matter what happened, he always made mistakes in the end.


    Just like now, what he thinks is clearly not like this, but how can it be like this now?


    It''s very different from what he thought before.


    In this case, it is impossible for Yu wennuan to follow him.


    Han Zhuo sighed, "Yu wennuan, are you really..."


    Han Zhuo didn''t finish what he said. After sighing again, he turned and left.


    Looking at Han Zhuo''s back, Yu wennuan frowned.


    She always felt that what Han Zhuo had just said seemed to have a deep meaning.


    However, Han Zhuo walked briskly this time. Although Yu wennuan felt strange, he could only put it aside.


    After being interrupted by Han Zhuo, Yu wennuan didn''t want to continue to sit and rest.


    After standing up and going out for a distance, Xu Shuhua patted Yu wennuan''s hand and whispered, "Wenbao, you should be small in school -"


    Xu Shuhua''s words were not finished, but a scream suddenly sounded above.


    The scream came so suddenly that people didn''t know what was going on and looked up.


    They are now climbing the mountain and standing on the steps. Although there are not many people, there are also many.


    Yu wennuan looked up and didn''t see what was going on, but he felt bad in his heart.


    Subconsciously, Yu wennuan took Xu Shuhua in one hand and Yu Zhenmin in the other, so he hurried to the side.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to say, "everybody step aside quickly."


    Yu Gang and others reacted quickly. They quickly stood close to the mountain and held the iron chain.


    Other people either didn''t react so quickly, or didn''t take Yu wennuan''s words to heart at all. They all stood where they were and kept looking up.


    When Yu wennuan stood up and looked again, he saw that the people above were falling down like building blocks pushed to the ground.


    This is not a flat ground. This is a step. One floor is lower than another.


    It''s OK at ordinary times, that is, forget it. Once something happens, such an emergency situation is hit by someone who falls from above. He can''t stand stably at all and will only fall together.


    Such a collision is not like pushing blocks, all of which fall down.


    Yu wennuan''s frightened face turned white. Subconsciously, he looked down and saw that the people below had reacted, either stopped, or turned and ran down.


    Yu wennuan scolded in his heart, looked at Gu Mo and rushed out.


    "Brother six, look at them. Don''t move."


    Yu just wanted to rush out, when he heard Yu wennuan''s words, he raised his feet and put them down again. He could only look at Yu wennuan and Gu Mo anxiously, and didn''t forget to reach out and pull Xu Shuhua who wanted to rush out.


    "Milk, warm treasure and stay treasure will be fine. Don''t follow!" Yu Gang hurried.

 Chapter 1288

    Those who fell from above are like rolling stones. In case they are hit, there is no room for resistance, so they can only roll down together.


    In this case, how can Xu Shuhua not worry?


    Worry, worry, Xu Shuhua''s IQ is still online at this time.


    She also knew that rushing up at this time would not only not help, but also drag her back, which distracted Yu wennuan from worrying about herself.


    Therefore, even if she was worried, Xu Shuhua didn''t rush out. She just stood in place and stared at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo tightly.


    After Yu Nuan and Gu Mo rushed out, they swept around, and Gu Mo rushed directly to the opposite escalator.


    Although there are escalators, there is also an iron chain for safety.


    The iron chain was clearly firm, and it was impossible for anyone to pull it.


    However, it was this strong iron chain. Gu Mo stretched out his hand and easily broke it.


    Gu Mo ran back with the chain, and soon came to Yu wennuan. They pulled the iron chain together and stopped all the people who fell down on the mountain.


    "Dumbo, can you do it alone?" Yu wennuan asks Gu mo.


    Gu Mo nodded, "I can, you go!"


    Their tacit understanding has been cultivated for so many years. Needless to say, they already know each other''s ideas.


    Yu wennuan bypasses Gu Mo and walks up the mountain.


    All the people I met along the way were held by Yu wennuan and stood firmly in place.


    Before, it was also because the incident happened suddenly, so everyone was panicked and had no response ability.


    Now someone is stopping below, and Yu wennuan is maintaining order. The people soon calmed down and are no longer as flustered as before.


    Yu Gang and Meng Haohe had already come up and followed Yu wennuan''s back to help maintain order.


    Waiting for the masses to settle down is already half an hour later.


    At this point, everyone gave birth to a kind of happiness for the rest of their lives.


    Aren''t you glad?


    Almost died.


    This is halfway up the mountain. If you really roll down, you may not be able to live. Maybe more people will be involved.


    Although success was stopped, many people were injured.


    Or bruises, or stampedes, and sprains.


    Many people were injured, but fortunately there was no particularly serious one.


    The staff of the scenic spot soon came and organized everyone to go down the mountain in order.


    All the new climbers stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    Those who were going up the mountain were also advised to return.


    The people above can be full.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin went to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo and looked them up and down carefully.


    I was relieved to see that both of them were fine.


    Xu Shuhua opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it again.


    It is said that the greater the ability of a person, the greater the responsibility.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are not reckless people. They just rushed out because they really have the ability to save people.


    Xu Shuhua knew that she shouldn''t say two people because of this.


    Although she doesn''t want Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to be too soft hearted, she doesn''t want them to really become cold-blooded people.


    At this time, Xu Shuhua only felt that there were two villains fighting in his mind, fighting and quarreling at the same time.


    Just when Xu Shuhua didn''t know what to do, Yu wennuan took the lead.


    "Ye Nai, you go down the mountain with the sixth brother first."

 Chapter 1289

    Xu Shuhua was stunned when she heard the speech. She couldn''t care what she was struggling with before.


    He hurriedly asked, "let''s go down the mountain. What about you?"


    Yu wennuan raised his head and looked up, "I''ll go up with Dumbo and have a look."


    These people can''t fall down suddenly for no reason. In addition, they have met Han Zhuo one after another before.


    This makes Yu wennuan subconsciously think of Han Zhuo.


    Even if Han Zhuo didn''t do it, you should go up and have a look.


    See who it is.


    Yu Nuan and Han Zhuohao go up. Xu Shuhua is actually not at ease.


    What if there''s really any danger up there?


    At this time, Xu Shuhua still attaches importance to Yu wennuan and estimated safety.


    Yu wennuan knew what Xu Shuhua was thinking and comforted, "milk, I''m with daibao. If there''s really any danger, we can''t fight but run!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua didn''t let go.


    Although not at ease, Xu Shuhua also understood that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo must go.


    If you really want to stop it, it''s not that you can''t stop it.


    But


    Xu Shuhua sighed and shook her head. "I won''t stop you if you want to go. But we must pay attention to safety. "


    Yu wennuan nodded and immediately promised, "milk, don''t worry, we won''t have anything."


    Gu Mo also hurriedly promised, "milk, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will protect nuanbao."


    Hearing their successive promises, Xu Shuhua''s face looked a little better.


    Yu Gang and Meng Hao actually wanted to go with them, but Yu wennuan stopped them.


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Gang. "Brother six, you don''t have to go up with us. Just take grandma and them down safely."


    Yu Gang knows that this is also very important.


    So he nodded seriously, "warm treasure, don''t worry, I''ll take grandma and them down safely."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan smiled, "that''s good."


    Seeing Yu Gang go down with them, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo look at each other before they go up together.


    At this time, everyone else was going down. Only Yu Nuan and Gu Mo moved in a different direction from everyone else, which immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    It''s just curiosity. Now the mountain is extremely unsafe for these people.


    Therefore, they didn''t stop or ask more questions, but looked at them more.


    Yu wennuan is quite satisfied with this.


    After all, she doesn''t want to explain too much to others.


    No one asks now, just right.


    They go up all the way. The more they go up, the fewer people they meet.


    When there was no one around, it became quiet.


    If it were not for the potential danger, it would be a rare beauty.


    After all, there are still many people who travel and climb mountains now. As long as they are not in a particularly remote place, they will meet many people.


    Such a quiet moment is really rare.


    Both of them have good physical strength and speed. It didn''t take long to reach the top of the mountain.


    I have to say, it''s really good to climb high and look far this season.


    From here, the scenery below is very beautiful.


    Unfortunately, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery at this time.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are looking around to see where Han Zhuo is, when they hear someone shouting for help.

 Chapter 1290

    Hearing the sound, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and looked in the direction of the sound.


    They just stayed for a moment and then walked over there.


    They didn''t react when they suddenly heard the sound. Now they have reacted.


    It was Li Jing and others who just shouted for help.


    This means that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have a better memory. Otherwise, they just met and said a few words. Now they probably can''t recognize them.


    Now they have reached the top of the mountain. On one side is the way they come up and on the other side is the way they want to go down.


    But the sound came not from the other side of the two roads, but from among the trees.


    If you want to pass, you can only shuttle through the woods.


    There is no road there. You can only walk carefully, otherwise it is easy to have an accident.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are agile. They are not slow, but their bodies are stable.


    After entering the forest, I didn''t see Li Jing and others.


    Yu wennuan is a little strange in his heart. Why did he shout for help before, but now the man is not there?


    Thinking about it, I finally heard footsteps.


    Turn around and see Han Zhuo.


    Han Zhuo stood there alone, holding the wooden warehouse in his hand. At this time, he was facing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo with the black mouth of the wooden warehouse.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stood still and watched Han Zhuo approach step by step.


    Han Zhuo didn''t come over. He stopped halfway. He was almost two or three meters away from Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Han Zhuo''s expression was a little complicated at this time. After staring at Yu wennuan for a while, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Yu wennuan, you can save those strangers on the road. You are willing to save Li Jing and others who had a dispute with you before. How can you be so cruel to me?"


    Yu wennuan sneered, "you''re going to kill me and my family. Do you expect me to treat you?"


    What kind of daydream?


    Han Zhuo was very angry when he heard Yu wennuan''s words.


    "I didn''t do those things because you weren''t obedient? If you were with me early, how could I do anything to hurt you and the people around you? "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Is it your fault?


    In the past, I just heard people say nothing.


    I haven''t really experienced it.


    But now, Yu wennuan deeply understands the meaning of this sentence.


    Now facing Han Zhuo, Yu wennuan feels like this.


    Han Zhuo has been immersed in his thoughts. It''s no use telling him anything.


    Yu wennuan thinks so, and doesn''t intend to entangle with the problem just now.


    "Did you do what just happened?" Yu Wenwen asked with a cold face.


    Han Zhuo did not deny, "how? Isn''t it great? But Yu wennuan, you are also very good. "


    On the mountain road, it happened suddenly again, but Yu Nuan and Gu Mo could react so quickly.


    Not only did he and his family not get hurt, but also saved so many people.


    Han Zhuo''s mood at this time is very complicated.


    Both because Yu wennuan saved those people feel angry and proud of Yu wennuan.


    Sure enough, it''s not the person he likes, it''s powerful.


    It would be better if you were a little more obedient.


    Thinking of this, Han Zhuo looked cold again.


    "Yu wennuan, I''ll give you another chance to come and stand with me."

 Chapter 1291

    Yu wennuan raised his eyebrows. "Let me stand next to you? Are you sure? "


    Han Zhuo was stunned when he heard Yu wennuan''s words.


    Yu wennuan''s remark was really beyond his expectation.


    But this is the result that he has been looking forward to. After a moment of stupidity, Han Zhuo smiled.


    "Of course I''m sure."


    He didn''t know how many times he had fantasized and wanted to stand side by side with Yu Nuan and go anywhere.


    Although I am forced by myself now, I am willing to come here, but it doesn''t matter.


    As long as you give him time, Yu wennuan will be willing sooner or later.


    Yu wennuan nodded, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Yu wennuan said and walked towards Han Zhuo, step by step.


    Han Zhuo looked at Yu wennuan getting closer and closer to himself, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    Just as he was laughing, Yu wennuan suddenly accelerated and rushed to him.


    Han Zhuo was a little surprised, "you can''t wait -"


    Before he finished, his wrist hurt.


    Han Zhuo doesn''t know what hit his wrist. He just focused all his attention on Yu wennuan.


    When the wrist can''t work hard, the wooden warehouse also falls down.


    Just when Han Zhuo wanted to pick it up with one hand, the other hand caught Mu Cang first.


    Han zhuoshun looked at it and saw Yu''s warm and cold face.


    Yu wennuan takes the wooden warehouse, turns it around in his hand, and then holds the wooden warehouse with a dark mouth facing Han Zhuo.


    Han Zhuo was stunned when he saw this, and then smiled, "don''t make trouble. Give it to me quickly. It''s bad in case of fire."


    Yu wennuan didn''t listen to him at all. "When I play this, you don''t know where it is!"


    Yu wennuan is not bragging. She didn''t use this less in the end of the world.


    At that time, Han Zhuo really didn''t know where he was!


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Han Zhuo was stunned.


    He has known Yu wennuan for so many years and has never seen such a side of Yu wennuan.


    Although I know that Yu wennuan has practiced martial arts, I just think it is to strengthen my body.


    But now it seems that he took it for granted.


    Han Zhuo wanted to say something more, but Gu Mo came over, "the police are coming, and our task has been completed."


    Han Zhuo''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard the speech.


    police?


    Just now, these two people are talking to themselves here just to delay time, but also to get stolen goods?


    No matter how unbelievable Han Zhuo is, this is also a fact.


    The police arrived without waiting a moment.


    When the police arrived, Yu wennuan said everything just now.


    Along with the fact that someone rolled down the mountain.


    Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I doubt it. Tell the police that they will check it.


    After the police took Han Zhuo away, Yu wennuan called Xu Shuhua and confirmed that Xu Shuhua was safe now. After he also reported that he was safe, he hung up the phone and walked slowly down the mountain with estimator.


    On the way, speaking of Han Zhuo, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sighed.


    Although Han Zhuo is now taken away, it will not be closed for long, or even may not be closed.


    However, this is a good start.


    Yu Nuan and Gu mo were not in a hurry when they went down the mountain. They walked slowly and leisurely because there was no one around. The mountain was quiet. They said as they walked, but enjoyed the beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 1292

    At the foot of the mountain, Xu Shuhua, Yu Zhenmin and others looked at the direction down the mountain with worry.


    Although Yu wennuan has called to report peace, they still can''t let go without seeing Yu wennuan and Gu Mo with their own eyes.


    Fortunately, they didn''t wait too long to see Han Zhuo taken away by the police.


    Han Zhuo was taken away, so there was no danger.


    After waiting for a while, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked down together.


    They looked relaxed with a smile on their faces. They knew nothing was wrong at a glance.


    Now, Xu Shuhua said, "warm treasure, you can''t be so bold in the future."


    Yu wennuan walked forward with a smile and hugged Xu Shuhua''s arm. "Milk, it''s better to be brave than timid."


    If she is as timid as a mouse, Xu Shuhua should really worry.


    "You know, I don''t mean that at all."


    When Xu Shuhua said this, he immediately understood.


    Yu wennuan is such a smart person. How can she not know what she said? The reason why Yu wennuan said that just now is to interrupt!


    To understand this, Xu Shuhua just couldn''t laugh or cry.


    With a sigh, Xu Shuhua didn''t say anything at all.


    There was no way to climb the mountain. They got on the car and embarked on the journey back.


    When Yu wennuan came back, she said she wanted to drive. Now she was stopped by Xu Shuhua.


    This was also a small thing. Yu wennuan didn''t take it to heart and sat in the back row with Xu Shuhua.


    After returning to the city, it was not noon.


    Yu wennuan thought it was still early, so he asked Xu Shuhua, "milk, or we''ll have dinner and go -"


    "We''re not going anywhere. Let''s hurry home!"


    Before Yu wennuan finished his words, he heard Xu Shuhua''s words. He couldn''t laugh or cry, but he could only promise.


    They went straight home, cooked and ate by themselves, and then sat in the house and talked.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan, which showed a comfortable smile.


    "It''s better to stay at home. Don''t climb the mountain in the future."


    Yu wennuan thought about the things he had encountered in climbing the mountain in the past two years. He felt a little subtle.


    Why do you encounter this kind of thing every time you climb a mountain.


    Last year was Wu Manman and this year is Han Zhuo.


    Maybe it''s really a fight with a mountain climber?


    Yu wennuan immediately promised, "we won''t climb the mountain after that."


    Anyway, there are many interesting places to go. You don''t have to climb the mountain.


    Xu Shuhua thought so, and laughed at this.


    But the next day, Xu Shuhua knew she was wrong.


    Yu wennuan said he would not climb the mountain, but he wanted to take them to other places to play.


    The city of Beijing is so big that even local people in Beijing can''t say they are familiar with and have been everywhere.


    Not to mention Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, who have only lived in Beijing for more than a year.


    Although there are more people in Beijing during the holiday, there are more lively people and more atmosphere.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t stand Yu nuanuan''s coquetry. Finally, she had to go with her.


    Fortunately, there were no more accidents in the next few days. They had a good time.


    The holiday was gone in the twinkling of an eye. Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Meng Hao returned to school again.


    On the day of returning to school, Yu wennuan met Han Zhuo.


    Yu wennuan is not surprised at this.


    After all, there is no substantive evidence that Han Zhuo did it.

 Chapter 1293

    The Han family has developed in Beijing for so many years and has a wide range of contacts. It won''t be strange to get Han Zhuo out.


    I don''t know if it''s because he stayed inside for a few days. Han Zhuo''s temperament is a lot gloomy.


    Even on his face, there was no gentle smile in the past.


    Yu wennuan heard some people talking. He wondered what had happened to Han Zhuo.


    Is there something wrong, or how the whole person has changed so much.


    Only Yu wennuan knew that this was Han Zhuo''s original appearance.


    Han Zhuo has not changed, but no longer hidden.


    After seeing Han Zhuo like this, Nalan Xue talked to Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan didn''t hide it from her and told her what had happened on the mountain before.


    After hearing this, Nalan Xue frowned tightly.


    "Han Zhuo doesn''t want to pretend now. You should be careful in the future."


    Yu wennuan nodded, "I know."


    She is not afraid of Han Zhuo''s actions, but she is afraid that Han Zhuo will be calm and motionless.


    After all, at this time, the more Han Zhuo does and makes mistakes, the more he reveals.


    If Han Zhuo really doesn''t do anything, they are really helpless to Han Zhuo.


    However, according to Yu wennuan''s understanding of Han Zhuo, Han Zhuo should act.


    He endured it for so many years, but he still didn''t do anything. He shouldn''t endure it anymore.


    Because I think Han Zhuo will act recently, Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Meng Hao are basically very careful every day.


    Meng Hao, in particular, sometimes has to act alone. Yu nuanuan instructs him not to go where there are few people.


    Meng Hao was not careless, but he had an accident.


    After class that morning, it was only ten o''clock, and the rest of the class was in the afternoon.


    Meng Hao told Yu Nuan and Gu Mo that he was going out.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo know that he has to be busy with his own affairs. Of course, Wen Yan won''t stop him.


    After Meng Hao left, Yu Wenhe went to the library, which is the place they go most now.


    Before Meng Hao left, he said he would come back at lunch and let Yu Nuan and Gu Mo wait to have lunch with him. Then he called them.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also agreed and read in the library.


    When reading, you pay special attention, and time passes quickly.


    They had been waiting for the phone and didn''t pay attention to the time at all.


    I didn''t pick up my cell phone until I was hungry.


    At this look, Yu wennuan was startled. It was almost a little.


    It''s not too late to go to dinner at this time, but Meng Hao has never come back so late.


    Even if there is something really wrong and there is no time to come back, Meng Hao will call them and let them eat first without waiting for him.


    Not like now, there is no news at all.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo grew up with Meng Hao. They still know Meng Hao''s temper and character very well.


    Meng Hao can''t do such a thing unless there is an accident, so there''s no time to inform them.


    Yu wennuan thinks so. Gu Mo has the same idea as her. They look at each other, stand up at the same time and hurry to the outside of the library.


    After they left the library, they hurriedly called Meng Hao.


    The phone rang several times and was not connected. When Yu wennuan thought that no one would answer the phone, the phone was connected.


    Yu wennuan was very happy, "Meng Hao, you -"

 Chapter 1294

    Before Yu wennuan finished his words, Han Zhuo''s voice came from the receiver.


    "Yu wennuan, you finally called. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Han Zhuo''s voice came out of the receiver, but it was still low and cold. Yu wennuan''s mind even showed Han Zhuo''s expression at this time.


    Yu wennuan frowned, "Han Zhuo, where''s Meng hao?"


    Han Zhuo smiled, "of course it''s with me. I''ll send you the address later. Come to me alone, or... "


    Han Zhuo hung up the phone before Yu wennuan said anything.


    Although Han Zhuo didn''t say what else, his attitude was obvious.


    Yu wennuan''s face was gloomy. When he was about to talk to Gu Mo, his mobile phone vibrated.


    It''s a text message.


    Yu wennuan opens the message and finds that it is indeed a message sent by Meng Hao''s mobile phone. The content is an address.


    The address is a remote and abandoned factory in Beijing.


    I have to say that Han Zhuo''s behavior now is too like a villain.


    No, to be exact, Han Zhuo is now a complete villain.


    What he did, and the place he chose.


    Really


    I don''t know what to say.


    Is Han Zhuo watching too few TV dramas and novels, or does she watch too much?


    It''s a little old-fashioned.


    I make complaints about Tucao in the warm and warm heart. Make complaints about Gu mo.


    Gu Mo didn''t wait for Yu wennuan to speak, so he took the first step, "you go first, I''ll cushion later."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Is this sentence used here?


    Is that how it works?


    Yu wennuan took Gu Mo''s hand. "I''ll go first and you''ll follow."


    There are no pursuers behind them now. Where do they need a cushion.


    Gu Mo also smiled when he heard the speech, "OK."


    They didn''t waste time and soon arrived at the school gate.


    When they came, they only drove one car. Yu wennuan drove away directly, followed by Gu mo.


    On the way, Yu wennuan is still thinking, won''t Han Zhuo guess this?


    Although Han Zhuo is not a good man, he still has a brain. He can certainly think of it.


    Why do you do this when you think of it?


    Yu wennuan thought to himself that the speed of driving did not slow down.


    The factory is remote. It will take some time even if you drive there.


    It''s been an hour since I got there.


    Yu wennuan parked his car outside and got off to look at the factory. It was really dilapidated.


    Looking at the factory, I don''t know how long it has been abandoned.


    Yu wennuan is watching. His cell phone rings again.


    Yu wennuan connected the phone. Before he spoke, he heard Han Zhuo''s voice, "you''re here."


    Yu wennuan hears the speech and subconsciously looks around.


    Where is Han Zhuo standing and watching?


    Han Zhuo saw it as soon as she got off the bus.


    Just thinking, Han Zhuo said, "turn around and you''ll see me."


    Yu wennuan turns around and sees a car coming towards him.


    The car stopped in front of Yu wennuan. The window fell. It was Han Zhuo who was driving.


    Yu wennuan frowned and looked at Han Zhuo, but said, "get in the car."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan finally understood.


    It turned out that Han Zhuo wanted to take her to another place.


    Seeing Yu wennuan motionless, Han Zhuo sneered, "why? No matter Meng hao? Didn''t you grow up together as brothers and sisters? "

 Chapter 1295

    Yu wennuan knows that Han Zhuo''s method is to motivate him.


    But Yu wennuan got on the bus.


    No matter whether Han Zhuo''s action is to motivate him or not, she can''t let Meng Hao go.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan got into the car and still sat in the back seat, Han Zhuo was very satisfied. He closed the car and drove away.


    Han Zhuo drove very fast and soon drove from a deserted place to a traffic flow area.


    From this, we can also see that Han Zhuo is really cautious.


    In the previous place, you can follow the wheel tracks, but in such a busy street, it is even more difficult to track.


    Yu nuanuan looked at Han Zhuo driving. There was no expression on his face, and he didn''t ask Han Zhuo where he wanted to take himself.


    Han Zhuo is not surprised by Yu wennuan''s performance.


    If yu wennuan is really the kind of fussy person, he can''t miss so many years.


    The car drove very fast, from the flowing street to a remote place soon.


    Beijing is so big that there are many places Yu wennuan has never been to.


    At least for now, Yu wennuan can''t see where she was taken by Han Zhuo.


    The car drove for a long time before it stopped. Han Zhuo got off the car and asked Yu wennuan to get off.


    Yu wennuan got out of the car and found that they stopped in front of a farmyard.


    The farmyard is still very secluded. There are no neighbors nearby.


    The nearest one is hundreds of meters away.


    Yu wennuan is watching. Han Zhuo has opened the door, "let''s go!"


    Yu wennuan is noncommittal and follows Han Zhuo into the yard.


    The yard is also ordinary.


    The two entered the house. Yu wennuan found a sofa and sat down, one step faster than Han Zhuo.


    In this way, Yu wennuan doesn''t seem to have been caught by Han Zhuo at all, but seems to have come by himself, and he''s not afraid at all.


    Rao is Han Zhuo. After seeing this scene, he also raised his eyebrows.


    Han Zhuo sat down and looked at Yu wennuan. "Why don''t you ask me where Meng Hao is?"


    Yu wennuan smiled, "of course it''s in the factory just now."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Han Zhuo''s face changed instantly, "how do you know?"


    Before Yu wennuan answered, Han Zhuo said, "since you know, why do you have to follow?"


    "If you don''t follow me, how can I know what you''re going to do?"


    Han Zhuo stared at Yu wennuan for a long time, and then suddenly smiled, "Yu wennuan, you are really smart. The smarter you are, the more I like you. When the plane comes, we''ll go together to a place where no one knows you and me. Let''s live a good life. Don''t worry, I''ll treat you well. I''ll give you whatever you want. "


    Yu wennuan suddenly, Han Zhuo brought her here to wait for the plane.


    It should be a helicopter.


    It''s remote and empty here. It''s really convenient to get on the plane and leave directly.


    Han Zhuo''s wishful thinking is really good, that is, he has found the wrong object.


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "Han Zhuo, I can''t go with you. You''d better give up early, otherwise in the end, your end won''t be good."


    Han Zhuo smiled, "give up? How can you give up? It''s all here. I can take you away right away. Now you let me give up? "


    Han Zhuo seemed to hear something funny, and his laughter grew louder and louder.


    Seeing him like this, Yu wennuan shook his head and was too lazy to say more to him.

 Chapter 1296

    Seeing the rain warm, Han Zhuo stopped talking, and Han Zhuo didn''t speak again.


    Anyway, he will leave with Yu wennuan. After leaving, he has time to talk with Yu wennuan.


    Han Zhuo thought so, and even his face was a lot milder.


    But wait, Han Zhuo found something wrong.


    Why didn''t the plane come?


    Han Zhuo raised his wrist and looked at his watch. The time had already passed the agreed time.


    Normally, he should have taken Yu Nuan on the plane by now.


    But now, the plane didn''t appear at all.


    Han Zhuo is not a fool. Of course, he can see that this matter has something to do with Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan was in a daze and emptied his thoughts. Suddenly, he felt that a hot line of sight fell on him and immediately looked at the other party.


    After seeing Han Zhuo''s eyes, Yu wennuan knew that Han Zhuo had found something wrong.


    Han Zhuo shook his fist. When he spoke, his teeth were clenched tightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yu wennuan smiled at Han Zhuo and even raised his eyebrows, "that''s what you see!"


    Seeing that Han Zhuo''s face was more ugly, Yu wennuan continued, "the plane won''t come. Now you can send me back and look back."


    Han Zhuo smiled, "look back? Why should I look back? If I can''t take you away, I''ll -- "


    Before Han Zhuo finished, he saw Yu wennuan standing up.


    Originally, they were both sitting. Now Yu wennuan suddenly stood up, much taller than Han Zhuo.


    Yu wennuan put his hands around his chest and looked down at Han Zhuo, "what''s the matter? There are only two of us here. Do you think you can beat me? "


    Yu wennuan thought it was obvious that Han Zhuo could hear it even if he was stupid.


    Being looked down upon by the people who care about him, Han Zhuo''s anger came up, "Yu wennuan, don''t step me into the mud because I like you."


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "it''s not me that stepped you into the mud, it''s yourself."


    Han Zhuo has been trampling himself into the mud in everything he has done over the years.


    It''s funny that Han Zhuo can''t see clearly. Now he attributes the reason to her.


    But it''s true to look down on him.


    Han Zhuo only felt the blood surging up. When he got up, he stretched out his fist at Yu nuanuan.


    Yu wennuan gently leaned over and avoided Han Zhuo''s fist.


    Han Zhuo was also dazzled by his anger. When he hit this punch, he still regretted it.


    But after seeing Yu wennuan dodge so gently and skillfully, his anger dissipated and his mood became complicated again.


    I''m a little lucky. I''m glad Yu Nuan hid.


    Otherwise, if this punch hits Yu wennuan''s face, Yu wennuan will be seriously injured.


    But a little angry, Yu wennuan said she could beat him. Now it''s true.


    Han Zhuo stood still, but Yu wennuan moved.


    I have lived in the end of the world for many years and haven''t put down practicing martial arts in these years. Yu wennuan is naturally much more powerful than Han Zhuo.


    Han Zhuo had no room to resist, so he was subdued by Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan used local materials, tied Han Zhuo up with Han Zhuo''s coat and threw it on the sofa.


    Yu wennuan clapped his hands. Just as he was about to go back and sit down, he heard a sound outside.


    Soon someone came in.


    I looked up and saw Gu mo.


    "Dumbo, you''re coming!"

 Chapter 1297

    Gu Mo nodded and walked quickly to Yu Nuan.


    "Are you okay?" Gu Mo asked softly.


    I shook my head. "What can I do for you?"


    This is not Yu wennuan''s arrogance, this is self-confidence.


    Gu Mo, of course, believed Yu wennuan. After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, he reached out and rubbed Yu wennuan''s head, "it''s okay."


    They talked as if they were alone, and Han Zhuo on the sofa was about to stare out of his eyes.


    Han Zhuo was not surprised, but angry and angry.


    Although Yu wennuan tied Han Zhuo, he didn''t shut his mouth, so Han Zhuo could still talk.


    But Han Zhuo was so angry that he forgot to speak.


    After a while, Han Zhuo found his voice.


    He stared at Gu Mo tightly. "How did you find it?"


    At the same time, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo turn to look at Han Zhuo.


    Yu wennuan smiled, "don''t you know what positioning is? What is a bug? "


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Han Zhuo was stupid.


    Yu wennuan, regardless of his expression and reaction, continued, "I''m wearing a positioning device and a bug. No matter where I go, daibao can find me. Daibao knows when I talk to you after I get here. Of course, the Shen family stopped your plane."


    Although the Han family is very powerful in Beijing, they are still small compared with the Shen family.


    As long as the Shen family wants to do something, there is nothing they can''t do.


    After listening to Yu wennuan''s words, Han Zhuo finally knows where he lost.


    After knowing this, Han Zhuo calmed down.


    His skills are not as good as others, so he is naturally willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    Han Zhuo sneered, "what are you going to do with me?"


    Warm, warm, what you did before, your father has been looking for evidence, now has the final say, and will give you to the police later. As for what will happen to you, then we will not say it.


    Han Zhuo has done many illegal things, including kidnapping, fire prevention, almost causing an explosion, and moving his hands and feet in the car, almost killing many people.


    These things are already big, not to mention so many together.


    The evidence is conclusive this time, and the Shen family is watching. It is impossible for the Han family to easily get out the Korean cooperation.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Han Zhuo suddenly smiled.


    "You two are -"


    Han Zhuo shook his head and didn''t go on.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are not curious about Han Zhuo''s words.


    They are not curious people, and they have no curiosity about Han Zhuo.


    As for what Han Zhuo wanted to say, Han Zhuo didn''t say. They didn''t ask and didn''t have to worry about it.


    They didn''t wait too long. The police came and took Han Zhuo away.


    Yu wennuan didn''t follow them. Gu Mo drove the car and took Yu wennuan directly to school.


    Meng Hao has gone back one step ahead of schedule.


    This matter only told Shen duo, not Xu Shuhua and others.


    After all, although this matter has been solved perfectly, it still sounds thrilling.


    In particular, Xu Shuhua is so concerned about Yu wennuan. If he hears about this, he is estimated to be worried that he can''t eat or sleep. In the future, he can rest assured by watching Yu wennuan every day.


    Sitting in the car, Yu wennuan breathed a sigh of relief, "this time, is it completely solved?"

 Chapter 1298

    Speaking of it, Yu wennuan feels a little ridiculous.


    As a person born again in the end of the world, her favorite means to solve things is to call the police.


    However, I think this is a good habit.


    Gu Mo nodded, "it''s solved."


    As soon as I thought that there would be no more Han Zhuo to disturb me in my future life, I felt comfortable.


    She''s not afraid of Han Zhuo, she''s just upset.


    Obviously, there are so many things to do and so many things to learn, eat and play in the world. Why does Han Zhuo stare at her?


    Well, I don''t have to worry about Han Zhuo anymore.


    Both of them were in a good mood. They talked and laughed on the way back, but they felt that the journey was not so far.


    After returning to school, the school was calm.


    But it''s understandable. After all, this has just happened. The punishment for Han Zhuo has not come down yet. Of course, there will be no reaction in the school.


    Meng Hao''s eyes turned red when he saw Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    "You two are back. If you don''t come back..."


    Meng Hao can''t go on.


    Seeing Meng Hao like this, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and smiled.


    Gu Mo stepped forward and patted Meng Hao on the shoulder. "It''s not a big deal. What are you crying about?"


    Looking at Gu Mo and Yu wennuan''s relaxed expressions, Meng Hao shook his head.


    It seems that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are so calm no matter what happens.


    I didn''t think there was anything before. Now when they encounter such a thing, they are still so calm, which makes him feel unusual.


    Meng Hao also felt that he had a good time these years. He relied on Yu Nuan and Gu Mo for everything. This is not a good idea.


    Now that Han Zhuo''s problem has been solved, he should let himself grow up as soon as possible.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo don''t know what Meng Hao thinks. When they go back in the evening, none of them mentioned it.


    Two days later, Han Zhuo was criticized in the study. He only said that Han Zhuo had violated the law many times, and now he had borne the consequences for his own mistakes. The school decided to expel him from school.


    As for what Han Zhuo did, the school didn''t say.


    Although the school doesn''t say, but in the school, the family is from Beijing and has some relations with the Han family, they still know some inside stories.


    There are not many secrets in the world. After Han Zhuo''s accident, many people fell into the well and few sent charcoal in the snow. No one deliberately concealed it. Many people know what Han Zhuo has done.


    At the thought of Han Zhuo, who is usually gentle and elegant, there is such a person in private. The students look at each other and even fear.


    They are all glad that they have not been watched by Han Zhuo. Otherwise, according to their ability, the graves may have grown grass now.


    Nalan Xue felt much better after knowing that Han Zhuo''s matter had been solved.


    She still remembers that Han Zhuo tied her up before!


    When people at school are either gloating or irrelevant, Yu wennuan finds that a person''s mood is not very right.


    This man is no one else. It''s Wu Manman.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t pay special attention to Wu Manman. It''s mainly that the two people are in the same class and will always meet in class.


    Every time the unconscious eyes meet, Wu Manman''s face changes greatly and dodges.


    Everyone can see that Wu Manman has a ghost in his heart.

 Chapter 1299

    Yu wennuan just feels strange. When did Wu Manman do something sorry for her?


    Otherwise, why does Wu Manman look like this every day?


    Yu wennuan told Gu Mo his guess. Gu Mo smiled, "it''s not a big deal. Didn''t we always meet Han Zhuo in school before? At that time, you were still wondering how Han Zhuo met us every day. "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan had a guess in her heart, but she didn''t speak, but waited for Gu Mo to continue.


    Sure enough, Gu Mo continued, "at that time, Wu Manman was informing Han Zhuo, and Han Zhuo paid for her."


    Yu wennuan nodded, just as she guessed.


    However, Yu wennuan doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Even if this person is not Wu Manman, it will be someone else. Everyone is the same.


    Han Zhuo goes in now. Is Wu Manman worried that this will involve her?


    That''s not necessary.


    It''s not a crime.


    In fact, what Wu Manman thought at this time is really different from what Yu wennuan guessed.


    Wu Manman is worried that Han Zhuo won''t pull her out.


    After all, he also went to Beijing University. Wu Manman still has a brain.


    She knew what she had done before did not constitute a crime.


    What she is worried about is that Yu wennuan will deal with her.


    In Wu Manman''s opinion, Han Zhuo is already very powerful. He has power and power at home. He was knocked down by Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan is so easy to deal with Han Zhuo. Wouldn''t it be easier for an to deal with her?


    Because of this worry, Wu Manman didn''t dare to look at Yu wennuan, but he couldn''t help but secretly observe Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Wu Manman thinks, but even if he knows, Yu wennuan won''t care.


    Wu Manman is just doing something wrong. She''s not going to do it to Wu Manman, but it''s OK to let Wu Manman taste the psychological suffering.


    Without Han Zhuo, Yu Nuan Gu Mo''s life was completely calm.


    Two people go to class every day and do research with their tutor.


    Followed by archaeology.


    But this time, Meng Hao didn''t go with him.


    His ambition is not here. He takes good classes in order not to fail.


    As for these opportunities, just give them to those who are determined to do so.


    With this time, Meng Hao still hopes to learn more about acting.


    The more he learns, the more Meng Hao finds that there are still a lot to learn if he wants to be a good actor.


    At least for him, there is still a lot to learn.


    Nalan snow also came with him when he went out for archaeology this time.


    Yu wennuan still lives with Nalan Xue. During the day, everyone is busy and doesn''t say anything.


    At night, before going to bed, Yu Nuan chatted with Nalan Xue. He saw Nalan Xue''s desire to talk and stop. It was obvious that he had something to ask.


    Yu wennuan waited for a while, but he didn''t see Nalan snow. He had to speak first, "if you want to ask, ask!"


    Nalan snow didn''t ask. She felt uncomfortable looking at Nalan Snow''s expression!


    Suddenly hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Nalan Xue was a little embarrassed and said after a while, "why didn''t Meng Hao come this time? I think he did well. "


    Yu wennuan, "??" What happened?

 Chapter 1300

    Seeing that Yu wennuan has been staring at himself, Nalan Xue''s face is a little red, "Wenbao, what have you been staring at me for?"


    Yu wennuan thinks Nalan Xue''s question is very interesting. Won''t she know why she''s staring at her?


    Yu wennuan thought so and stared at Nalan snow.


    Yu wennuan kept staring at her and didn''t need her to ask. Nalan Xue finally couldn''t help opening her mouth, "I just care about my classmates."


    Said this sentence, Nalan snow also seriously nodded, "yes, I just care about my classmates."


    They are all classmates. They have been in a class for so long. Now Meng Hao suddenly doesn''t come. There''s no problem for her to care about it!


    Of course, Yu wennuan knows that there is no problem caring about her classmates, but Nalan Xue is obviously not so simple as caring about her classmates!


    But thinking about Nalan Xue''s character, Yu wennuan didn''t ask again at last.


    Some things, too early to point out, in fact, is not a good thing.


    In the archaeological team, life is actually quite boring.


    Every day is repeated, but not because of boredom, we should not forget it. On the contrary, we should be more careful.


    If you are not careful, you are prone to make mistakes.


    They have been out for a long time this time. They won''t go until about a month.


    After going, everyone lost some weight.


    Some students'' skin condition is not as good as before.


    Yu Wenwen''s skin was not affected. She just lost some weight.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t think it''s bad to be thin, but Xu Shuhua doesn''t think so.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan is thin, Xu Shuhua is distressed. In the next time, she changes patterns to make food for Yu wennuan every day.


    Yu wennuan knows that Xu Shuhua loves himself. As long as he can eat, he eats the food Xu Shuhua prepared for himself.


    It''s winter vacation in the blink of an eye.


    Before Yu wennuan''s winter vacation, Xu Shuhua had told her that after their holiday this year, they wanted to go back to Sanliqiao.


    Counting the time, I haven''t gone back for a year and a half.


    People always miss the old when they are old, and so does Xu Shuhua.


    In addition, there are so many relatives in my hometown. It''s normal to want to go back and have a look.


    Yu wennuan didn''t disagree. When Xu Shuhua told her, she immediately agreed.


    After the holiday, Yu wennuan packed up his things and went back to Sanliqiao by car.


    After tossing about all day on the road, I finally returned to Sanli bridge when it was getting dark.


    They told Yu Hai and others about their return in advance.


    Yu Hai and others were busy for most of the time, but this time, they returned home in advance, cleaned the house clean and, took out the bedding in each room and dried it, waiting for Yu wennuan and others to come back.


    After hearing the news outside, Yu Hai and others rushed out.


    It was almost dark, and it was naturally very cold. Xu Shuhua waved his hand and told the people not to talk outside until they entered the house.


    As soon as I entered the house, the heating in the house rushed to my face and body, which made people feel light.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin walked slowly. They walked and looked at each other.


    This is clearly a place where I have lived for a long time, but I have left for some time, and now I come back with a sense of strangeness.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua staring all the time, Yu Hai came over, "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    As soon as he heard Yu Hai''s voice, the little strangeness in Xu Shuhua''s heart disappeared.

 Chapter 1301

    What is strange is not strange. As long as it is a place where a family is, everywhere is their own home.


    Sister-in-law Chen qiaoqin had already prepared dinner. When Xu Shuhua washed, they sat down and had a noisy meal.


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan are also here. They are also very busy. Although they often call Gu Mo, they don''t see much.


    Now I see it, my sight has been falling on Gu mo.


    Although he didn''t speak, his joy was beyond words.


    After dinner, I thought that Yu wennuan and others were tired all the way. They didn''t talk much and went back to rest.


    Gu Mo naturally won''t sleep in Yu''s house, but went home with Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan.


    Yu wennuan knows that they are expected to chat tonight, so Yu wennuan didn''t wait for Gu Mo''s call.


    I was really tired by car during the day. After lying in bed for a short time, I fell asleep.


    When I wake up, it''s the next day.


    Before sitting up, Yu wennuan saw the light on the curtain. He knew it must be a sunny day today.


    Yu wennuan didn''t stay in bed. After watching it for a while, he got up, put on his clothes and went to wash.


    She thought she got up early, but she didn''t expect to hear the noise downstairs as soon as she came to the corner of the stairs.


    Even if I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I just listen to the sound. I know that there are a lot of people sitting below.


    Early in the morning, who came?


    Yu wennuan thought in his heart. He didn''t stop and continued to walk down.


    When she came down the last step and turned out, she saw that her living room was full of people at this time.


    these


    They are all from the village.


    Although I haven''t seen him for more than a year, I didn''t recognize him for a moment.


    But when they all looked at themselves and smiled at themselves, Yu wennuan recognized them.


    Yu wennuan also smiled at the crowd and greeted them one by one.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Warm treasure looks good again!"


    "Isn''t it? Warm treasure has looked good since childhood. It''s the best looking Sanli bridge. Now it''s still the best looking Sanli bridge! "


    "Not only good-looking, but also filial obedience and learning."


    "No, I said, Mrs. Yu, you are really happy to have such a good granddaughter."


    What is Xu Shuhua most happy about?


    The happiest thing is that someone praised me for being warm.


    Now, hearing the praise that the people didn''t listen to, Yu wennuan''s face turned into a flower. He felt nothing about these people coming early in the morning.


    They are all people who have lived in the village for so many years. Who doesn''t know who?


    What Xu Shuhua likes to listen to, Yu wennuan knows, and all the people sitting here know.


    Those words just now may be sincere, but most of them are still told to Xu Shuhua.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    For Yu wennuan, Xu Shuhua''s happiness is enough.


    These people came for no purpose. They knew that Xu Shuhua would come back for the new year two days ago. Yu Hai waited for them yesterday, and they also came. They just waited until no one came back in the afternoon.


    No, I got up early this morning. I''ll come and have a look.


    Fellow villagers and old neighbors haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, they have endless words.


    Yu wennuan is not interested in these topics and doesn''t know what to say. He can only sit aside and keep smiling.

 Chapter 1302

    They said they were happy, but they couldn''t delay breakfast.


    Seeing that it was time for breakfast, these people stood up and went out one after another.


    Yu wennuan took the opportunity to follow out. She was not hungry, but wanted to go out for a walk.


    Follow the crowd to the gate. Yu wennuan sees a man standing near the door of Gu''s house.


    Yu wennuan was stunned. Who was at the door of Gu''s house this early morning?


    Although Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan are also very busy, they are still at Sanliqiao most of the time. No one will go to find them at this time, right?


    Is it hard to find Gu Mo?


    Yu wennuan feels strange in his heart. Because he is too far away, he can''t see the people over there. He can only speed up his steps and go over there.


    As they got closer and closer, Yu wennuan finally knew who was at the door of Gu''s house.


    It''s none other than Gu Hongqi and Wang Dilai.


    Gu Hongqi, Wang Dilai, is about the same age as Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin.


    But from the appearance, there is a lot of difference in age.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin don''t have white hair yet. They don''t have many wrinkles on their faces. They look young with a red face.


    But Gu Jianguo and Wang Dilai, their hair has been more than half white, and their faces are wrinkled like chrysanthemum petals.


    The skin is black and yellow, and the waist and back are bent.


    At first glance, I only felt that they were very old.


    In the past, it was Wang Di who made trouble. Gu Hongqi usually stood by and watched.


    But today is different.


    Gu Hongqi and Wang Di came. They both danced and kept shouting, "I came to see my grandson!"


    "Yes, we came to see our grandson. Why didn''t we go in?"


    "Gu Mo! Dumbo! Grandpa and grandma came to see you. Come out! "


    "You''ve been away for more than a year. Your grandparents miss you and leave you a lot of delicious food."


    Yu wennuan, who heard these words, "..."


    These two people are old. Are they amnesic?


    Otherwise, how can you have the face to shout such words?


    When Gu Mo was a child, how did they dislike Gu Mo? Now they really forget it?


    What you have done, can you really eat with the food?


    No wonder they all say that people are shameless and invincible. It''s really nothing wrong to put this on these two people.


    Yu wennuan is walking beside all the older generation in the village.


    They know best what Gu Jianguo and Wang Di did when they were young.


    Now I heard their shouts and talked about them one by one.


    "The old couple really have no face. Seeing that they can''t handle Gu Jianguo and his wife now, they decided to focus on Gu Mo''s child!"


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t this just thinking that Gu Mo is young, thin skinned and embarrassed to say cruel words? "


    Hearing these people''s comments, Yu wennuan smiled.


    Gu Mo is thin skinned and embarrassed to say cruel words?


    What kind of misunderstanding do these people have about Gu mo before they say such words?


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it when he saw Gu''s door open and Gu Mo came out of it.


    Seeing Gu Mo, Gu Hongqi and Wang Di come is like seeing some Savior.


    "Gu Mo! Dumbo! "


    "My grandson!"


    "Come here and let me have a good look at you."


    Yu wennuan frowned. Some didn''t quite understand why Gu Hongqi and Wang Di came. Why did they suddenly have such a change?


    You know, Gu Jianguo''s family didn''t make a fortune last year.

 Chapter 1303

    Even if you really want to live a good life and have a good relationship with Gu Jianguo and Gu Mo, you shouldn''t do it now!


    Yu wennuan is surprised. She hasn''t said it yet. A group of old people around her have given her the answer.


    "The couple Gu Hongqi and Wang Dilai have been partial to their youngest son for a lifetime. Now they know that the youngest son can''t have children and has no grandchildren. They think of Gu mo. what have they done?"


    "No! I didn''t do personnel before. Now I regret it. I think everyone will be used to them! "


    "I think Gu Mo, although he is quiet on weekdays, he is not so bullying. He can''t let the old couple get what they want."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The broken bones are still connected with tendons. What''s more, it''s all the blood of the family to be a grandson. Whether he shouts" Lord milk "or not? What''s the difference? "


    "You said it didn''t make any difference. What are the old couple doing here? Anyway, they know they have grandchildren."


    "Harm! Didn''t you mean to be sarcastic? What else can the old couple do for? They are afraid that no one will go to the grave when they die, and no one will sacrifice during the new year''s festival? "


    "Even if there is really no sacrifice in the future, they will suffer for themselves. Who can be good?"


    "All right, all right, just look. You said it."


    When someone came out to stop it, everyone said almost, so they shut up, just looked, but didn''t say anything.


    Yu wennuan knows the reason from these people''s mouths, and there is no wave in his heart.


    In his early years, he was unkind to his old age. Now he knows he won''t have other grandchildren. It''s really ironic to remember Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan is thinking with a cold face, but he sees Wang Di coming and suddenly looks at her.


    When Wang Di came to see Yu wennuan, she was stunned for a moment, and then smiled happily.


    "Ouch, isn''t this warm treasure? My great granddaughter-in-law! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Wang Di is now I sure that her own smile is very kind.


    But in Yu wennuan''s eyes, Wang Di''s expression at this time is really ferocious.


    Yu warm cold face, did not give any response.


    Wang Di came but didn''t take it to heart at all. She turned around and was about to walk towards Yu wennuan.


    As soon as she turned around, Gu Mo opened her mouth behind her.


    "Are you short of food or drink?"


    Gu Mo''s voice is not big, and the sound line does not fluctuate too much.


    But this word heard Gu Hongqi and Wang Di''s ears, but they were stunned on the spot.


    Over the years, they don''t eat and drink much. They have food and land at home. Who can lack a bite?


    They really didn''t come here today to make a profit.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Gu Mo continued, "if you lack food and drink, just come and say that whether it''s me or my parents, you won''t care."


    Food and drink can be controlled.


    Illness can be managed.


    As for more, don''t think about it.


    Gu Hongqi and Wang Di thought it was unacceptable, but others in the village thought it was very good.


    Just what Gu Hongqi and Wang Di did, Gu Mo even didn''t recognize them.


    Now Gu Mo is willing to take care of their food and drink. This is the end of benevolence and righteousness. He is a filial son.


    Yu wennuan also thinks it''s great for Gu Mo to say so.


    Let people choose not to make mistakes, but also let Gu Hongqi and Wang Di''s idea fail.


    Wang Dilai and Gu Hongqi looked at each other. They both didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1304

    Gu Mo''s words, no one can pick out the wrong, and no one can say anything.


    Although Gu Hongqi and Wang Dilai were still reluctant to go, no one stood on their side. Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan were cold from beginning to end. Although they didn''t say anything, they didn''t say anything, but they showed their attitude.


    Gu Hongqi and Wang Di are so old. When they were young, they didn''t care about their faces or what others think. Now they are old, but they care. Being stared at by so many people, coupled with the noise of people''s discussion, they only felt that their faces were burning red. They just wanted to wash their faces with cold water. They didn''t stay any longer. They soon turned and left.


    Seeing them go, there will be no excitement to see.


    After praising Gu Mo, a group of old men and women went home for dinner.


    Originally, they came out of Yu''s house to go home for dinner.


    I didn''t expect to encounter it as soon as I came out. After watching the excitement for so long, I was hungry.


    When they all left, Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan sighed. They also saw Yu wennuan and smiled at Yu wennuan, "is there a warm treasure? have you eaten? Go in and have breakfast together. "


    Yu wennuan nodded and agreed.


    Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan don''t feel embarrassed.


    Yu wennuan grew up watching them. In their hearts, Yu wennuan''s position is the same as Gu mo.


    Their children know their own affairs. Even if yu wennuan sees these, they won''t feel embarrassed.


    They also know that Yu Wenxin and Li won''t have any other ideas.


    I really don''t have any other ideas.


    After Gu Jianguo and Qin Yuelan stepped into the gate, Yu wennuan came to Gu Mo and walked in side by side with Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, aren''t you angry?"


    On the first day of my return, such a thing happened in the early morning. No one will feel happy.


    Gu Mo shook his head. "It''s not worth being angry with them."


    It''s not worth it.


    Yu wennuan has the habit of taking his mobile phone with him. Instead of going back to dinner, he also called Xu Shuhua and said.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t take it to heart.


    Do you eat at Yu''s house or at Gu''s house?


    After breakfast, Yu wennuan didn''t hurry and went to see the apple forest with Gu mo.


    It was late winter and all the leaves on the apple tree were gone, leaving only the bare trunk.


    These apple trees were several years old when they were bought back.


    In the first years, I had more than the nourishment of warm power and grew very well.


    Later, you don''t need Yu wennuan to nourish with power. It also grows well. The fruit is no different from that produced by Yu wennuan with power. Yu wennuan has never managed it again.


    Now, each of these apple trees is ten or twenty years old, and each one is very strong.


    It was also when the trees were planted that enough space was left so that they could grow freely and would not appear crowded at all.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked and stopped next to a tree.


    Yu wennuan pointed to the tree. "When we were young, we often came to pick apples and hid behind the tree to eat."


    Hearing Yu wennuan say this, Gu Mo also remembered what happened when he was a child.

 Chapter 1305

    Many years have passed, but when I think of it now, it still feels like something happened not long ago.


    Soon, Gu Mo thought of another point, "nuanbao, you have a good memory. You remember things when you were a child so clearly."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Normal children will forget what happened when they were two or three years old when they grow up.


    Unless it is something important and has a deep memory, it will always be remembered.


    The thing Yu wennuan just said is fun, but it''s really not a particularly important thing, but Yu wennuan said it very carefully, just like those things happened yesterday.


    Before Yu wennuan could figure out how to explain, Gu Mo went on.


    "But you do have a good memory."


    "But when you were younger, you certainly don''t remember. Then try it. You''re only a few months old. The first time I saw you, you lay in bed and smiled at me. It''s very cute."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo thinks she doesn''t remember what happened when she was so young, so she''s talking nonsense here?


    Yu wennuan hesitates to tell the truth.


    Before Yu wennuan made a decision, Gu Mo took her hand. "Let''s go to your former home and have a look. Isn''t there still a wild jujube tree and a cherry tree in the yard over there?"


    The two trees have never been transplanted. Yu wennuan sometimes forgets them.


    Now I suddenly heard Gu Mo mention it. Yu wennuan was interested and nodded, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    The two said they would go, but they still had to go back to find Xu Shuhua first.


    After all, the door of the yard over there is locked. You can''t go back to your own house. Do you have to jump the courtyard wall?


    After hearing that they wanted to go to the yard over there, Xu Shuhua didn''t say anything more. When she entered the house, she found it and gave it to them.


    They came back to their hometown, and Yu Gang naturally came back.


    But Chen Yu didn''t come.


    Therefore, the two person line became a three person line. Yu Gang rushed to the front with the key alone, and Yu Nuan and Gu Mo followed slowly.


    Originally, the distance was not far. It didn''t take them too long to get to the place.


    Because no one lives all year round, even if I come to clean it occasionally, the yard still shows a sense of dilapidation.


    In particular, this gate gives people a sense of vicissitudes at a glance.


    Yu Gang unlocked the door and rushed in first.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo followed and walked in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the fallen leaves all over the ground.


    I think Yu Hai is too busy. They haven''t had time to clean up this year.


    After the leaves of wild jujube and cherry trees withered and turned yellow, they were beaten down by wind and rain and fell a thick layer on the ground.


    Wet by the rain and dried by the sun, these leaves are already very brittle.


    If you step on it, it will make a clicking sound.


    This wild jujube tree has strong vitality. Even if no one takes care of it carefully, it will still bear a lot of wild jujubes every year.


    Even now, in the annual sour jujube harvest season, you always have to come back and pick all the sour jujubes on it.


    Cherry trees with more than ten years of age are also growing very big.


    After staring at the two trees for a long time, Yu wennuan turned to Gu Mo and said, "otherwise, send the two trees to Beijing?"


    Anyway, their yard is big enough. There is no problem finding a place for them.

 Chapter 1306

    Yu Gang, who was just staring at the two trees, suddenly turned his head and looked at Yu wennuan.


    "Warm treasure? Are you serious? "


    It''s so far from Beijing, thousands of miles away, just to transport two trees?


    Yu wennuan thought carefully and nodded.


    This is not a big deal, nor is it difficult.


    Find two big trucks and you can take them away.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s serious tone, Yu Gang thought carefully, "since you want to take it away, take it away!"


    It''s really not a big deal anyway.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo, "what do you think, Dumbo?"


    Gu Mo nodded, "just be happy!"


    It wasn''t a big deal. I wish I were happy.


    Yu wennuan raised his hand and patted the wild jujube tree around him, "well, you won''t be lonely in the future, and you can see me every day."


    Even after many years, Yu wennuan still remembers what Xu Shuhua said at the beginning, "you are hopeless. In this life, you are a sour jujube tree."


    A wild jujube tree, of course, is a wild jujube tree all his life.


    You can''t turn into a sweet jujube tree because you have some powers transmitted by Yu Nuan?


    Yu wennuan thinks the wild jujube tree is very good. In addition to its medicinal value, wild jujube can also be made into other things, such as sour jujube cake.


    Sour jujube is really sour, but after making sour jujube cake, the sour taste will be integrated a lot, and it will become sour and sweet taste, which is very appetizing.


    Just think about it in my mind. Yu wennuan wants to drool.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Greedy, greedy!


    Cherry trees were rare more than ten years ago. They don''t eat many cherries here, and they are also very expensive.


    But now, they have more fruits, and the price will naturally fall.


    Of course, it''s just fruit outside.


    The price of the fruits planted by Yu family, no matter what kind, is higher. After all, the taste is there.


    No matter when it is, it is a price and a goods.


    It''s not difficult to buy a cherry tree in Beijing.


    But Yu wennuan is still nostalgic and absolutely fair.


    Since we have to take away the wild jujube tree, how can a cherry tree stay here?


    Of course we have to take it together.


    Apart from the two trees in the yard, there is really nothing to see in the yard.


    Each room was locked, and Yu wennuan and the three of them didn''t open it one by one.


    Even if you don''t look, you know what it looks like inside.


    No one cleans, no one lives, and there is less popularity. Now the appearance of the house is certainly not as good as that in memory. It''s better not to look at it.


    After staying in the yard for a while, the three went out.


    Yu Gang locks the door. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stand by waiting for him.


    Just waiting, I heard the sound of opening the door. Looking along with the sound, I saw that the door of the Wang family next door was opened and someone came out.


    He is a tall and thin young man, wearing a black down jacket, with a pair of blue jeans and long hair on his head.


    Overall, the dress gives people the feeling that it is neither fish nor fowl.


    When he saw this man, Yu wennuan didn''t recognize who he was.


    Or did he open his mouth first, "Yu wennuan? Gu Mo? Yu Gang? When did you come back? "


    Listening to the sound and looking at the door of the Wang family, Yu wennuan finally understood who the man was.

 Chapter 1307

    Isn''t this Wang Dabao?


    As a child, Wang Dabao was black and fat.


    Of course, this impression still stays before Yu wennuan goes to primary school.


    Since primary school, Yu wennuan has become busy.


    In addition, Wang Dabao did not go to primary school in the county. He was not an alumni with them, so he had less contact with them.


    Later, after moving, even if I still lived in a village, I had few opportunities to meet.


    Later, not to mention, Yu wennuan forgot Wang Dabao.


    Now I suddenly see it. Yu wennuan doesn''t recognize it at all.


    Now Wang Dabao is whiter and thinner than when he was a child.


    But it''s not the kind of thin that looks good, but some thin like a bamboo pole.


    I don''t know if it was because he was thin and tall. He put his hands in his pockets and shrunk his neck when walking.


    Plus that messy long hair, at a glance, my personal feeling... Is not so good.


    It was probably a long time for Yu nuanuan to stare at him. Wang Dabao took out his right hand and rubbed his hair. "I have a trendy hairstyle and literary style. I heard that it is popular in big cities."


    While saying this, Wang Dabao''s eyes fell on Yu Gang and Gu Mo''s heads.


    Didn''t they go to Beijing?


    This hairstyle doesn''t look so trendy!


    A little shorter, it''s almost like a small flat head.


    Although Wang Dabao didn''t say these words, the expression and eyes on his face have shown everything.


    Yu wennuan is a little funny. Do you have to keep up with the trend when you go to a big city?


    Although literary and artistic models are really in power now, neither Gu Mo nor Yu Gang is such a person.


    I wasn''t familiar either. Yu wennuan nodded politely and wanted to go.


    Seeing that they were leaving, Wang Dabao quickly stopped them.


    "Yu wennuan, you have been in Beijing for a long time. Do you know any good ways to make money in Beijing? After the new year, I also plan to go to Beijing. "


    Yu wennuan, "don''t you go to school?"


    If she remembers correctly, Wang Dabao should be about the same age as Yu Gang?


    Shouldn''t you be at school at this time?


    Wang Dabao waved his hand, "what school do you want to go to? I won''t go to school after graduating from junior high school. I''ve gone out to work. I''ve gone to a lot of places in recent years."


    Hearing Wang Dabao''s words, Yu wennuan was not particularly surprised.


    Even if life is good, not everyone will go to college.


    Besides, going to college is not the only way out.


    After knowing that you can''t learn a way, it''s also a way to choose another way out.


    As long as you follow the right path and make money and be a man in a down-to-earth manner, there is nothing wrong.


    After thinking about it, Yu wennuan said, "Beijing is very big and there are many opportunities. What''s your specialty?"


    Wang Dabao scratched his head, "specialty? What''s your specialty? "


    Yu wennuan: do I ask you or do you ask me?


    Without waiting for Yu wennuan to say anything, Wang Dabao has opened his mouth again, "does hair cutting count? I spent two years in the barbershop. "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan subconsciously looks at Wang Dabao''s hairstyle.


    Sure enough, in a small place like them, only those who have been in a barber shop can pursue fashion and make such a hairstyle.


    Yu Gang came up at this time, "there are many barber shops in Beijing. If you are interested, you can find a suitable job in Beijing."

 Chapter 1308

    After Wang Dabao heard Yu Gang''s words, he was really interested.


    "After the new year, I''ll go to Beijing. When I find a job, I''ll tell you that if you want to cut your hair, you can find me. I''ll cut it for you. It''s best to see the latest hairstyle."


    Hearing Wang Dabao''s words, Yu Nuan subconsciously looked at Wang Dabao''s hair.


    If Wang Dabao''s latest hairstyle is similar to his current hairstyle, she really doesn''t want to cut it.


    I wasn''t very familiar, so I didn''t have many topics to talk about.


    Yu wennuan said they were going home, and Wang Dabao waved to them.


    Yu Gang said, "unexpectedly, Wang Dabao is not the same as when he was a child."


    Not only looks, but also personality, seem to have changed a lot.


    I think it''s quite normal.


    After all, when I was a child, I was an adopted son. I experienced some things when I grew up. After I grew up, I looked another way. This itself is a very normal thing. There is nothing strange.


    Besides, they didn''t know Wang Dabao well and didn''t have too much contact.


    Not before, not in the future. It''s so safe that you don''t have to think about why Wang Dabao looks like what he is now.


    Yu Gang also understood this, so he sighed and didn''t go on.


    It was almost noon when they got home.


    Today''s weather is particularly good. The sun shines on me warm and there is no wind.


    So Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin didn''t stay in the house, but sat in the yard basking in the sun.


    Both of them sat on bamboo rattan chairs with thick blankets, soft and warm.


    Between the two chairs, there is a round table with all kinds of food on it, and a small stove on which a teapot sits. At this time, it is bubbling.


    Looking at this scene, people feel that time seems to slow down.


    When Yu wennuan looks at Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin also look at Yu wennuan.


    They haven''t gone out today. They don''t know what happened at Gu''s door this morning.


    If you know, now you see Gu Mo and Yu wennuan coming back, you must care about them.


    After all, they just went to the village.


    The old house of the Yu family and the old house of the Gu family are neighbors.


    However, they don''t know anything, and naturally they won''t.


    The two lay motionless, but smiled at the three men, "are you tired after running all morning? Hungry? Thirsty? Come and have some tea and something to eat. "


    Beside them, there are several small round stools.


    Yu wennuan walked over with a smile and sat down on a bench.


    Gu Mo sat by the small stove, took down the teapot and poured a cup of tea for several people.


    The tea leaves here are picked from their own tea trees.


    There are not many tea trees. They are in the house in Beijing.


    Originally, Shen duo asked people to grow a few tea trees, that is, to cultivate their sentiment and make them for decoration. He didn''t expect them to grow well, and he didn''t want to pick them off to drink.


    But after Yu wennuan and his family moved in, Yu wennuan found the tea trees. Every time they passed by, they injected some aura into them.


    After a long time, it changed the genes of the tea tree.


    Although the variety has not changed, the taste has indeed changed. I don''t know how much.

 Chapter 1309

    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin didn''t like drinking tea, but Yu wennuan picked those tea leaves and fried them into tea. They only drank them once and couldn''t put them down.


    When they are free, they always make a pot of tea and drink it slowly.


    Two people are not very particular about people, and they will not learn tea art for tea.


    The way they make tea is simple and rough. They put it directly into the teapot, then put the teapot on the stove to boil, pour a cup and drink it slowly.


    That is, the tea is really good. Even if they cook it like this, it tastes great.


    Yu wennuan also likes to drink, and they don''t think there''s any problem with it.


    Because there were only a few tea trees at home and the output was limited, they didn''t want to use the tea for anything else.


    In addition to drinking at home, it is to give some to relatives and friends.


    Of course, only those with a good relationship will be sent.


    Of course, the Shen family will send it. According to Shen duo, old man Shen likes it very much and drinks it every day.


    Because the number is small, let alone Shen duo, Shen Fang can''t drink. Only old man Shen and father Shen have to drink tea and play chess together every day. Don''t be too carefree.


    This time they came back, because they had to live for almost a month, so Xu Shuhua also brought some tea back.


    In addition to their own drinks, they are also prepared to give them to some relatives.


    For example, Yu Wengang''s grandmother''s house.


    On the third day back, Yu Nuan and Yu Gang followed their parents to their grandmother''s house.


    After all, I didn''t come back during the Chinese new year last year. I came back this time. Of course, I can''t go until the Chinese New Year. I have to go in advance.


    Gu Mo and Yu wennuan went to Chen''s house together. After all, he and Yu wennuan are engaged. Yu wennuan''s grandmother''s house is his grandmother''s house, which is bound to go.


    From small to large, Yu wennuan went to grandma''s house many times and had a good relationship with the Chen family.


    When I was in Beijing, I didn''t send them less.


    When I came back this time, I bought a lot of big and small bags. Everyone has gifts.


    I haven''t seen each other for a long time. After meeting this time, I naturally have endless words.


    Gu Mo and Yu wennuan''s cousins can also talk. The atmosphere is not embarrassed at all.


    After going to Yu wennuan''s grandmother''s house, Yu wennuan, in turn, followed Gu Mo to his grandmother''s house.


    Several days have passed since I went to all my relatives'' houses.


    Yu wennuan, "!"


    Did time pass so fast?


    I really don''t feel it at all.


    Fortunately, the initial busyness was over, and Yu wennuan resumed his daily squatting at home.


    Just before squatting for two days, Yu wennuan received a call.


    It turned out that they were high school students. When they heard that they had come back, they called them and said that they had organized a classmate party and invited them to go together.


    It seems that I''m afraid Yu wennuan will refuse. I also said that I didn''t see them last year. Now we haven''t seen them for more than a year. We all Miss Yu wennuan and them very much.


    After all, I was a classmate who went to school together. After asking Yu Gang, Meng Hao and Gu Mo, Yu wennuan agreed.


    When they meet these high school students, they just talk about who is in what university and how life is in the University.


    I have experienced this scene many times in my previous life, which is not strange at all.


    The classmate meeting is scheduled for two days.

 Chapter 1310

    Xu Shuhua was also very happy when she knew that Yu wennuan was going to attend the classmate meeting.


    People have been in school for many years and always have all kinds of good friends.


    If not every relationship is particularly good, it will always be the same.


    Where is it like Yu wennuan? School time is not short, but there is only one Chen Yu in addition to his family.


    Oh, Chen Yu is also her own now.


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t care if yu wennuan has more friends and more roads. They have enough roads at home. Yu wennuan doesn''t go any way, so it''s OK to stay at home.


    But people, especially young people, should be more energetic.


    Therefore, on the day of the student union, Xu Shuhua urged Yu wennuan to get up early and change clothes and make-up.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    At the urging of Xu Shuhua, she can only dress up well, but she also wants to tell Xu Shuhua that this is just going to a classmate party, not a blind date. Such dress is completely unnecessary.


    No matter what Yu wennuan thought, at the urging of Xu Shuhua, he cleaned himself up. After breakfast, he went out with Gu Mo, Yu Gang and Meng Hao.


    They drove back when they came back, so now they don''t have to ride a bike.


    In winter, especially today, the weather is not very good. It is cloudy and the wind is cold and hard. It always gives people a feeling of wanting snow.


    In this case, it would be terrible to go out and ride a bike.


    Sitting in the car is different. It''s not as warm as spring, but you don''t have to suffer from the cold wind.


    Yu Gang sighed, "it''s great to grow up."


    When you grow up, you can take a driver''s license, drive by yourself and go wherever you want.


    If they are not old enough and have no driver''s license, even if they have a car at home, they can only go out by bike.


    Thinking about the previous winter, Yu Gang almost cried twice.


    It''s fast to drive to the county, but it also has the disadvantage of being fast. They arrive too early.


    The gathering place of the alumni association is a farmhouse.


    In recent years, the county has also developed very well.


    With the development of economy, catering has naturally improved.


    Don''t have too many delicious restaurants.


    There are also reasons for choosing this farmhouse. First, the taste of farmhouse is really good. Second, this place is relatively large and there are large boxes for many of them to have dinner together.


    Also because in this farmhouse box, you can not only eat, but also sing.


    They can sing when they want to sing after dinner. They don''t have to change the venue at all.


    You can even sing while eating.


    The car stopped in the parking lot outside the farmhouse. Several people felt it was cold outside and didn''t go down first. They just waited for the arrival of the students.


    This wait is half an hour.


    The cold wind outside the car roared, and the warm wind blew in the empty car.


    After a long time, because the car was quiet enough, I felt like falling asleep.


    Fortunately, before falling asleep, Yu Gang said, "they''re coming. We can go down."


    Hearing this sound, Yu wennuan was refreshed, and his eyes immediately widened, "finally we can go down."


    While talking, Yu wennuan opened the door and went down.


    They walked towards the gate of the farmhouse. Soon someone noticed them and greeted them with a smile.


    They are old classmates. They have been in high school together for three years. Some people even go to junior high school together for six years.


    So even if I haven''t seen you for more than a year, I''m not so strange now.

 Chapter 1311

    As long as someone starts the topic, the atmosphere will soon become lively.


    On a cold day, of course, they couldn''t stand outside and wait. They went directly to the box.


    The air conditioner is also turned on in the box. It''s very warm inside. They can even take off their coats. It''s more convenient to move.


    When people talk together, time passes quickly, more and more people come, and the box is more and more lively.


    Yu wennuan''s model is still very good. Although many people haven''t spoken much, their names can still be on their faces. There''s no problem saying hello.


    Unlike Yu wennuan''s calm Buddhist system, the students are still curious about them. In particular, they are even more curious when they hear that their family has moved to Beijing and bought an ancient mansion to live in Beijing.


    After all, the students in their class did well.


    Although they are now scattered all over the world, there are also students in Beijing. They have also heard about Yu wennuan and others.


    As long as it wasn''t something that couldn''t be answered, Yu wennuan basically answered these students'' questions.


    It''s noon in the talk and laugh room, and everyone is here. Everyone sits down and the waiter begins to serve.


    At this time, someone suddenly said, "I remember Han Zhuo didn''t go to the same school with you? How is he now? "


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan looked at the speaker.


    The speaker is a girl.


    In Yu wennuan''s impression, the girl is very quiet and introverted.


    In high school, my grades were good, but I didn''t communicate much with people.


    During the college entrance examination, I played very well and got a good score. I went to a well-known university in the south.


    Yu wennuan recalled carefully and didn''t find any intersection between the girl and Han Zhuo.


    Even in the three years of high school, their seats were far away and they didn''t talk at ordinary times.


    So why did such a girl suddenly ask Han Zhuo today?


    Many thoughts flashed through Yu wennuan''s heart, but it was only a moment.


    Yu wennuan didn''t have such strong curiosity. Since the girl asked, Yu wennuan didn''t hide, "he did something illegal and has been arrested. I heard he was sentenced to ten years."


    decade!


    It doesn''t sound very long, but they are all young in their twenties. It''s hard to come back.


    After staying in it for ten years, people have been out for thirty years. At that time, can they keep up with the development of society?


    Besides, after being sentenced to ten years, the crime must be very serious. Such a person will be ruined all his life, right?


    For a moment, the expression on everyone''s face was a little sad.


    Some of them have been with Han Zhuo for three years, some have been with Han Zhuo for six years, and some even have heard of Han Zhuo in primary school.


    I have known my classmates for many years. I haven''t seen them for more than a year. They have been in prison.


    This is magical for all people. It doesn''t seem to be true.


    The crowd looked at Yu wennuan, and their curiosity made them ask.


    "Why did Han Zhuo go in?"


    "What illegal things did he do?"


    "Yes! What have you done so badly? "


    "Yu wennuan, do you know? Tell us! "


    Yu wennuan''s eyes swept over everyone''s faces one by one. Finally, his voice said calmly, "kidnapping, arson, deliberate murder, attempted murder."

 Chapter 1312

    When Yu wennuan finished, the whole box was quiet.


    Everyone stared at Yu wennuan as if they wanted to see a smile on Yu wennuan''s face. It''s best to hear Yu wennuan say again. It''s a joke.


    Unfortunately, they were all disappointed.


    They waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait until Yu wennuan said it was a joke.


    Yu wennuan looked very serious, and even looked at all the people present, "what''s the matter? Staring at me one by one? Isn''t that what you want to ask? Are you scared? "


    After all, these are sophomores. In fact, they are not very old. They used to be two front lines in school and at home. When did they have anything to do with these things?


    Don''t mention eating. I guess I haven''t heard of it.


    In this case, it is understandable to be frightened when you hear these things.


    At this time, someone finally whispered, "Yu wennuan, is what you said true? Are you kidding? "


    Yu wennuan looked at the speaker with a strange look on his face. "Can you joke about anything?"


    This kind of thing can''t be joked.


    If this is a lie, it is equivalent to slander.


    Yu wennuan feels very strange. Does she look like a person who can do things like that?


    Of course, Yu wennuan is not the person who does such things. The person who is asked by Yu wennuan also flashes a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "You really can''t joke."


    Since this matter can''t be joked, it shows that what Yu wennuan said is true.


    Thinking of having been with Han Zhuo for so many years, Han Zhuo is also very good. How did he become like this in college?


    The original lively atmosphere, because after saying these words, it became dull.


    The girl who first mentioned Han Zhuo had dropped her head and silently ate the food in front of her.


    That way, it''s like she wasn''t the first person to mention Han Zhuo.


    Yu wennuan thought the man was quite strange, so he looked at her more.


    But she never looked up, and Yu wennuan didn''t see the expression on her face.


    Originally, we were quite happy at the classmate party, but when this happened, we couldn''t raise our interest.


    After dinner, he didn''t stay to sing, so he ended immediately.


    They walked out together and walked out of the gate of farmhouse. Someone looked at Yu wennuan, "how did you come here?"


    Yu Gang, "we drove here by ourselves."


    We all know that the conditions of the Yu family are very good and the conditions of taking care of the family are also very good.


    But I still didn''t expect that they were still in college. Yu Gang and they could drive out by themselves.


    Some students are ready to move, "really? Can you give us a ride? "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    All the students in their class live in the county except Yu Nuan, Yu Gang and Gu mo.


    Not far ahead is the bus stop. The students just came by bus.


    Now let them send it?


    If you have one or two students, it''s nothing to squeeze and give away.


    But how to send so many people?


    Yu Gang directly refused, "so many people can''t sit down. I remember your house is not far away, and the bus has come. Can you get home in two or three stops? "


    Yu Gang was also telling the truth. Everyone knew that there were so many of them. Unless Yu wennuan drove a bus, it was impossible to send them, so they nodded.

 Chapter 1313

    Waving goodbye, Yu wennuan watched the students go to the bus station, and then walked towards his car.


    When I got to the side of the bus and was about to get on the bus, I felt something and looked at the bus stop.


    I just saw a girl turn her head and get on the bus.


    The girl is no one else. It''s the one who just mentioned Han Zhuo at the dinner table.


    Yu wennuan frowned and looked at it. After thinking for a while, she remembered that the girl''s name was Zhao ting.


    Yu Gang was already sitting in the driver''s seat. Seeing that Yu wennuan was still standing by the car, he looked at Yu wennuan strangely, "what''s the matter with you, Wenbao? Why haven''t you come up yet? "


    Yu wennuan heard the sound, opened the door and sat in the car, "nothing, let''s go!"


    When she got home, Xu Shuhua was surprised to see them back so early.


    "Didn''t you say before you left that you might not come back until the afternoon? Why did you come back just after noon? Have you eaten yet? "


    Yu wennuan nodded quickly, "I''ve eaten, I''ve eaten."


    They had dinner earlier, and because of Han Zhuo, they didn''t have much thought, so they soon finished eating and broke up.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t delve into this problem, so Yu wennuan let them play by themselves.


    For Yu wennuan, the classmate gathering is even a small episode.


    After two days, Yu wennuan forgot it.


    That morning, when Yu wennuan got up, he opened the curtains and looked out.


    It''s still snowing outside. Looking around, it''s a vast expanse of white.


    It has snowed heavily for two days. Before going to bed last night, it was thick enough to cover your feet.


    Now one night later, it''s still so big. I don''t know how thick it is.


    Yu wennuan packed up and went downstairs. As soon as he got to the living room, he heard Xu Shuhua sigh, "I haven''t seen such heavy snow for several years."


    Yu Zhenmin nodded to one side, "no, it''s really snowy this year."


    It''s not that it hasn''t snowed in the past few years, but the snow is not so big, so Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin will have such a sigh.


    Although as the saying goes, auspicious snow bodes well for a good year, if the snow falls too much, it actually has disadvantages.


    Fortunately, in recent years, their village and even their county have developed, and every family has a better life.


    Even if not every family has built a new house, at least those who are able have repaired their own house.


    Whether it looks good or not is the second, and the most important thing is strong and warm.


    Even now. With such heavy snow, the house will not be overwhelmed.


    Listening to what Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin said, Yu wennuan didn''t speak.


    She looked at the heavy snow outside. She looked like she was in a daze. In fact, she was in a daze.


    Just empty your mind and don''t think about anything.


    When Yu wennuan was called back by Xu Shuhua, he realized that it was time for breakfast.


    At dinner, Xu Shuhua remembered Yu Wei, "your eldest brother doesn''t know whether to come back for the new year."


    The film made by Yu Wei has long been finished.


    Then there are publicity and roadshows, which are no more leisurely than when filming.


    Yu wennuan knows that the play will be released on the first day of the new year, so Yu Wei probably can''t come back.


    After all, this is Yu Wei''s first play, and Yu Wei still cares about it.


    Yu wennuan explained to Xu Shuhua, and Xu Shuhua also understood.

 Chapter 1314

    After dinner, sitting in the living room and looking out through the French window, Xu Shuhua sighed again.


    "The snow is really not small at all."


    It''s been so big for two days. Why isn''t it a little small!


    Xu Shuhua was talking. Through the French window, she saw someone running from the gate, and then ran all the way here.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Shuhua turned black.


    The man outside ran out of the French window. He stopped, patted the snowflakes on his body, stamped his feet again, and then walked to the door.


    He entered the door and changed his shoes.


    He is still changing his shoes, and Xu Shuhua has scolded him.


    "It''s snowy outside. The ground is frozen. It''s frozen at night. It must be slippery and difficult to walk. What are you doing so fast? What if you fall? How old are they? Why are you still like a hairy boy? "


    It was Yu Hai who was reprimanded.


    Yu Hai has been scolded by Xu Shuhua for so many years and has long been used to it.


    Besides, although Xu Shuhua was scolding him, he was worried and concerned.


    Yu Hai smiled and walked towards Xu Shuhua. "Mom, I know you''re worried about me. I''m fine. I''m vigorous!"


    Xu Shuhua, "you are still very proud, aren''t you¡°


    Yu Hai, "..."


    No, mom, listen to me!


    Xu Shuhua didn''t listen to Yu Hai. She had changed the topic cleanly, "have the things in the factory been arranged?"


    Xu Shuhua has been ignoring things in the factory for several years. Now she doesn''t want to take care of such a sentence, but she asked more because she was worried.


    It''s too snowy. She''s also afraid of problems on the way to work or off work.


    Knowing what Xu Shuhua was worried about, Yu Hai nodded and looked serious. "Mom, don''t worry, the annual gift and bonus have been handed out just now. Although it''s snowy now, in broad daylight, everyone is walking together in groups. There won''t be any problems. It should have been a holiday, but now it''s just one day ahead of schedule, It''s not a big deal. "


    Xu Shuhua also knows that Yu Hai is a little talkative at ordinary times, but when doing business, he is very reliable.


    After hearing Yu Hai''s words, he was relieved, "that''s all right. The factory is on holiday now. You''ve been busy for a year. Just have a good rest at home. Don''t run out in snowy days."


    Yu Hai has sat down and breathed comfortably, "that must not run around."


    He would rather lie at home in the cold weather.


    At the beginning, Yu Hai liked making money very much.


    For this reason, I can work hard, but in recent years, Yu Hai gradually understands a truth.


    Money can never be earned. When it''s time to rest, you should rest. When it''s time to accompany your family, you should accompany your family well.


    So now that he can rest, of course, he chooses to stay at home and won''t go out at all.


    Yu wennuan just sits on the sofa and looks at Xu Shuhua and Yu Hai talking with a smile.


    Until Yu Hai looked at Yu wennuan, he was surprised that Yu wennuan had been sitting here.


    "Nuanbao, when did you sit here? Why don''t I know? "


    Yu wennuan smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, "because Dad, you are filial and only grandma has eyes, so you can''t see me."


    Yu Hai thought and nodded seriously, "nuanbao, you''re right, that''s it."

 Chapter 1315

    Xu Shuhua listened to the conversation between her father and daughter. Although she knew that they said it on purpose to make her happy, she still smiled.


    It was only a few days before the Chinese new year, and the factory had a holiday. Yu Hai, Chen qiaoqin and others didn''t have to go out to be busy. From this day on, they made delicious food at home every day.


    Basically, after breakfast, I washed it. After a while, the smell came out of the kitchen.


    Then I smelled the fragrance all morning. I felt that I was not hungry, so it was time for lunch.


    The same is true in the afternoon. After a while, it''s time for dinner.


    Let alone Yu wennuan, Yu Gang and Gu Mo both think that if they eat like this all the time, they will be fat.


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, look at me. Am I fat?"


    Yu wennuan never suppresses his appetite. He basically eats whenever he wants.


    Eat as much as you want, what you want, what you are busy eating.


    But her figure hasn''t changed much.


    But after eating like this, Yu wennuan felt that her figure must change.


    Gu Mo stared at Yu wennuan''s face for a while, and finally shook his head, "no, I think it''s just right."


    Xu Shuhua just came over at this time and nodded in agreement with Wen Yan. "Nuanbao, you are just right now. Where are you fat? Don''t think about it."


    Yu wennuan said, "milk, you used to say I was thin, but now you say I''m just fine."


    So she''s still fat, isn''t she?


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    Careless, miscalculation.


    Xu Shuhua originally wanted to come over and sit down. After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, she turned quickly and stopped sitting.


    Yu wennuan sighed, "forget it, if you''re fat, you''ll be fat. After school starts, you''ll be busy and thin."


    Eat and sleep in the house every day. Can you not be fat?


    When you walk around after school, you naturally lose weight.


    Gu Mo originally wanted to persuade Yu nuanuan not to take it to heart.


    Unexpectedly, I figured it out myself.


    Listening to Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo laughed together.


    The snow outside has stopped, but it''s cloudy. It''s half a morning, but it gives people a feeling that it''s getting dark.


    Yu wennuan frowned and looked at it for a while. "Why do I always think it looks like it''s going to snow?"


    Gu Mo also looked out and nodded, "I think so, too."


    This winter is really strange.


    It never snowed like this in previous years.


    But the weather is out of control. Even if they feel sad, there is no way.


    It seems to confirm the feeling of Yu Nuan and Gu mo. just after noon, there are snowflakes outside.


    Not only snow, but also wind.


    The wind kept the snowflakes spinning in the air, and even flew away as usual.


    It looks good, if the snow on the ground is not so big.


    If it had been in previous years, they would have gone out to play with the snow in such weather.


    But this year''s situation is special, and they don''t want to go out to play.


    Snow is not only inconvenient to travel, but also prices will rise.


    Yu Hai went to the county. When he came back, he said that the prices of all kinds of vegetables and fruits in the county increased several times.


    Even if it rises so much, the supply still exceeds the demand.


    The road was blocked by heavy snow, and the vegetables couldn''t be delivered.

 Chapter 1316

    If things can''t be delivered, they will be expensive.


    If it goes on like this, there may be a price without a market.


    Xu Shuhua sighed, "natural and man-made disasters can''t be avoided."


    Yu Hai heard the speech and nodded approvingly, "it''s not. There are other ways to avoid it. How can these be avoided?"


    There are many vegetables in the yard of the Yu family. They don''t have to buy them.


    Not only their family, but also the whole village. In all nearby villages, every family grows vegetables more or less, and there is grain stored at home. Except it is inconvenient to go out, it has no impact.


    People living in counties and cities are still seriously affected.


    On such a cold day and such a heavy snow, even if it is inconvenient to travel, you still have to go to work.


    That is, it''s winter vacation. Schools, large and small, are on holiday, otherwise it''s more busy and hard.


    Hearing of these things, I can only sigh a few words. I can''t do anything else.


    Fortunately, there is no way for people. After such a heavy snow lasted for a week, it finally stopped and even the sun came out.


    Looking at the long lost sun, I feel a little trance.


    Even if the sun is hanging in the sky, there is no temperature at all, but it is better than nothing.


    At least, it''s not the heavy snow before.


    As the weather cleared up, the new year came.


    I remember that on New Year''s Eve and new year''s day, there was heavy snow.


    Only this year, the snow fell in advance. It was sunny on New Year''s Eve and on the first day of the new year.


    The next few days were sunny, the temperature also picked up, and the previous snow began to melt.


    It should be a good thing to say, but in fact it''s not so good.


    The snow on the road is too thick to cross the car. People walk with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    The main roads in the county are OK, and there are special people to clean them up.


    Like in the village, no one will clean it up. It''s all families who sweep the snow in front of their doors.


    Really, sweep the snow in front of the door.


    Snow sweeping is a big project, which will sweep out a road for people to walk.


    As for driving, don''t think about it.


    The snow melted and turned into water. It was dark before it was dried by the sun.


    When the temperature drops at night, it freezes into ice. The next day, it melts and is trampled around. It''s really muddy.


    Under such circumstances, driving is like dreaming.


    But after the first day of the lunar new year, everyone has to visit relatives and friends. It''s not enough not to go.


    Yu wennuan experienced walking to a relative''s house with a gift. It was really tired and hot.


    It was a cold day, and Leng was out of a cold sweat.


    After this particularly difficult year, Yu wennuan and others began to prepare for going back.


    Preparation is preparation. When can we really start, or when can we open to traffic.


    Yu wennuan''s requirements are not high, so he hopes to go back before school starts.


    In fact, they did return to Beijing two days before school.


    On the way, I also experienced a spring festival transportation.


    Before the previous life mode, Yu wennuan often heard the Spring Festival transportation from the TV news and watched the crowd.


    But this is my first experience, and I still feel different.


    When I looked at it, I only felt that there were many people and cars. When I really experienced it, I found that it was not an ordinary number.


    This is very much!


    The cars are moving at walking speed.

 Chapter 1317

    The road was a little difficult, but fortunately, I got home smoothly.


    When I got home, I cleaned up in a hurry. Yu wennuan threw himself into bed.


    The feeling of lying in bed is simply not too comfortable.


    Fortunately, I came back early. After a two-day rest, everyone slowed down and school began.


    After school, Yu wennuan''s life began step by step again.


    I didn''t feel anything. The days passed day by day.


    Before long, they will go to archaeology again.


    This time, Meng Hao certainly didn''t go with him.


    Nalan Xue already knows what Meng Hao wants to do in the future and what he is doing now.


    This time I didn''t ask Yu wennuan why Meng Hao didn''t come, but every time I saw Yu wennuan, I still wanted to stop talking.


    Nalan snow didn''t ask, and Yu wennuan didn''t say.


    She felt that letting things go was the best.


    This time their archaeology is different from before.


    This is a new tomb, but the textual research can''t tell what age it is, and the things in it are all from any dynasty.


    It looks like they were put in at first, but it doesn''t look like someone came in before they came in.


    The professors lost their lawsuits one by one and couldn''t understand it. They couldn''t live in it to find out what was going on.


    The professors are very busy. Of course, they are not free. They can only work together.


    This day, I was busy working until very late. Some people had gone to dinner. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stayed.


    There were only two of them left in the tomb. The light was not good and it was extremely quiet.


    Quiet can hear each other''s breathing.


    It''s not the first time they''ve been in such an environment, so they''re not afraid at all.


    But at this time, Yu wennuan felt that he heard some strange sounds.


    Yu wennuan subconsciously looks at Gu Mo and sees that Gu Mo also looks at her. The expression on his face is also very serious.


    Without talking, they both knew that the other party heard the strange voice.


    Yu wennuan thought the sound was strange, but there was a familiar feeling.


    Before Yu wennuan wanted to understand what the familiar sound was, the wall before the meeting lit up a little, and then a drum of suction sucked her into the wall.


    Yu wennuan wants to escape, but her body doesn''t listen to her at all.


    Just as Yu wennuan was about to be sucked in, Gu Mo reached out and grabbed her.


    Just can''t control the body, now it seems to be firmly fixed in place, and will never move half a step again.


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo in surprise. She didn''t expect that Gu Mo had such ability!


    Now, although their bodies seem to be fixed in place, they can''t move. The wall is still shining, as if they want to suck them both in.


    Yu wennuan can only go to see Gu Mo, "Dumbo, what should I do?"


    What on earth is that side of the wall?


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it when he heard the roar again.


    The sound this time is clearer than before.


    Just now, Yu wennuan didn''t think of what the sound was, but now, Yu wennuan recognized the sound in an instant.


    Isn''t this... The sound of a zombie?


    Is the other side of the wall the end of the world?


    Although Yu wennuan thought so, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    The last world is clearly a matter of the previous life. How did it appear here?


    How can there be a wall to connect?

 Chapter 1318

    Gu Mo stared at the glowing wall for a while, and then opened his mouth, "warm treasure, or let''s go in and have a look?"


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Without waiting for Yu wennuan to say anything, Gu Mo continued, "just don''t go in, we have no other way now."


    He can only let two people stay where they are, but he can''t leave.


    In this case, unless you just work and wait for the light on the wall to disappear, you''ll finally have to go in and have a look.


    Yu wennuan soon understood this. Although he didn''t want to go in, he could only nod and promise in the end.


    They held hands tightly. Yu wennuan only felt that his body was getting lighter and lighter. Finally, he was sucked in by the wall.


    After a whirl, Yu wennuan finally saw the scene in front of him.


    They are in a community, which is somewhat familiar, but Yu wennuan doesn''t remember where it is for the time being.


    Now it''s getting dark. There are zombies running towards this side. Yu nuanuan doesn''t care much about it. He pulls Gu Mo to run towards the unit door.


    They ran all the way to the sixth floor. Seeing that the door was open, they hid directly in.


    The people in this room should have run out by themselves, so the door lock was not broken. I locked the door and blocked the door with a cabinet. Yu wennuan was relieved.


    Gu Mo never spoke, but ran with Yu wennuan and blocked the door with the table.


    Now I see Yu wennuan stop. Just about to speak, Yu wennuan waved his hand, "Dumbo, let''s see if it''s safe in this house."


    Gu Mo swallowed what he said, nodded and turned with Yu wennuan.


    The house is not big. There are three bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. There are no people at home and no zombies.


    All kinds of furniture were turned upside down, and all the furniture was covered with a thick layer of ash.


    It can be seen that no one has lived here for a long time.


    The two finally stopped in a bedroom, lifted the bedding off the bed and sat directly on the mattress.


    Yu wennuan held Gu Mo''s hand tightly. Before Gu Mo asked, he opened his mouth quietly.


    "Dumbo, I know where this is."


    Gu Mo just looked at Yu wennuan and didn''t speak.


    Judging from Yu wennuan''s just a series of actions, he has guessed this. Yu wennuan must know where it is.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to react so quickly, and it is impossible to have just those actions.


    But Gu Mo didn''t ask anything. He just looked at Yu wennuan quietly and waited for Yu wennuan to continue.


    Yu wennuan paused, sorted out his thoughts, and then continued to say, "since I was born, I have memory, with the memory of my last life, this is where I lived in my last life."


    Even if he had some preparation in his heart, Gu Mo''s pupils tightened when he heard Yu wennuan say this.


    It''s very dark outside and in the room. There is no light here. Gu Mo can only vaguely see the outline of Yu wennuan, but can''t see the expression on Yu wennuan''s face.


    Yu wennuan continued, "the ground where I lived in my previous life was originally very prosperous, but later, an unknown virus appeared. Many people were infected with the virus. Some people survived and had special abilities. Some people did not survive and became those outside. Those who survived were called zombies."

 Chapter 1319

    "The ability I get is to give birth to plants. People here call it wood power."


    Speaking of this, Yu wennuan stopped.


    Gu Mo touched Yu wennuan''s head. "Wenbao, did you think of anything bad?"


    Yu wennuan smiled and shook his head. "It''s not a bad thing. Wood powers are very useful at the beginning. They can produce seeds and produce fruits and grain. My teammates are very kind to me. But at that time, no one thought about leaving some seeds. All the things that gave birth to them were eaten. When they found that there were no seeds, it was too late. "


    "We have also looked for seeds, but after entering the end of the world for such a long time, the city has long been occupied. I am not the only one with wood powers, and I am not the only one looking for seeds."


    "I can''t find the seeds, and my ability is not aggressive. In fact, I don''t expect them to protect me, but I didn''t expect them to leave me."


    "However, there will be losses and gains. Although I fell into the mouth of a zombie, I had a new life. I met my father, mother, brothers and you."


    Speaking of this, Yu wennuan shook his head helplessly, "I just didn''t expect that I would come back one day."


    She thought that in this life, she would live well and walk with her family all her life.


    Who knows that when he came out to test the ancient and the next tomb, he was finally brought here by a wall.


    After the initial shock, Yu wennuan already knew where it was.


    This was the last place where they found the seed and where she died.


    In her previous life, I still don''t think. Now I look at this place, but I think she is a little mentally retarded in her previous life.


    Looking for seeds, why come to such a community?


    How can there be seeds in such a community?


    Yu wennuan was thinking about this when he heard Gu Mo speak.


    "I haven''t told you that I have a memory since I was born."


    Of course, Yu wennuan knows this, but he still doesn''t make a voice to interrupt Gu Mo''s words. He just looks at Gu Mo and listens to him continue.


    "I didn''t know where I lived in my previous life, but now I can be sure. It should be a long time after the present world. "


    "I''ve only seen it in the data. Many years ago, viruses invaded, many human infections, some got special abilities, and some became zombies."


    "Later, after many years, people cleaned up all the zombies, and human beings suffered heavy losses. There are few human beings left."


    "The rest study scientific research. In the future, all people have various abilities as soon as they are born. Since I was born, I have the ability to petrify, but it is somewhat different from others."


    "I didn''t go to school in my previous life, and we don''t have a school. We learn things... More convenient and faster."


    Yu wennuan never thought that Gu Mo was born after himself, or many years after himself.


    Doesn''t that mean


    Yu wennuan smiled, his eyes bent into crescent moons, "Dumbo, don''t you say that in this life, I''m still your ancestor!"


    Gu Mo, "..."


    Although Yu wennuan can''t see Gu Mo''s expression clearly, he can''t hear Gu Mo speak. Yu wennuan can imagine what Gu Mo''s expression is now.


    Gu Mo reluctantly rubbed Yu''s warm head, "you!"

 Chapter 1320

    When is this time? Only Yu wennuan can think of this.


    Yu wennuan smiled for a while before he controlled himself and made himself serious.


    "We don''t know why we came here. What should we do now?"


    Apart from other things, Yu wennuan is already hungry.


    It was time for dinner. They wanted to wait until they were finished. Who knows, they delayed so much time and came here.


    Entering the ground, Yu wennuan didn''t bring any seeds.


    Even if you want to give birth to a fruit now, it''s too late.


    Probably guessed what Yu wennuan was thinking. Gu Mo smiled, "are you thinking about how to get seeds?"


    Yu wennuan nodded immediately when he heard the speech, "yes, yes!"


    Gu Mo nodded Yu Wenwen''s head, "wait."


    Almost as soon as Gu Mo''s voice fell, a floating screen appeared in front of them.


    The man was still on the screen. After seeing them, the man first smiled, but the next second, his expression became serious.


    "Where are you now?"


    Gu Mo smiled, "we are in the end."


    Man, "..."


    Regardless of what the man thought, Gu Mo continued, "give us some seeds quickly."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, the man smiled, "I said how did you find me? It turned out that you wanted seeds. We had an agreement before. "


    In addition to the first two years, Gu Mo didn''t ask him for seeds. Naturally, Gu Mo sent him fruit according to his mood.


    Now Gu Mo finally asks him again. Of course, he wants to take out the previous agreement.


    Gu Mo nodded, "of course not without you."


    The man nodded. After a while, he took a box and threw it at Gu mo.


    The next second, the box appeared in Gu Mo''s arms.


    When the box was opened, there were many small squares in it. Yu wennuan knew the seeds inside.


    She took out the seeds of strawberries and gave birth to many strawberries at one breath. Most of them were given to the man.


    The man was very happy and waved goodbye to them.


    When the screen disappeared, Yu wennuan ate strawberries with Gu mo.


    Eating, Yu wennuan asked softly, "didn''t you say that all of you were born with various powers?"


    In that case, why let her give birth to plants?


    Gu Mo smiled. "There is everything, but there is no plant power. At the beginning, I didn''t know the existence of plant power."


    Because of this, when he found that Yu wennuan had this ability, he didn''t think whether Yu wennuan had passed together from his time.


    Yu wennuan suddenly realized it.


    Although I don''t understand why there is no plant power, I didn''t go deep into it.


    Two people ate strawberries and were full of water. Then they faced another problem, how to rest at night.


    Compared with how to rest, Yu wennuan wants to know how to go back.


    They suddenly disappeared, and the people in the same trade will find out soon.


    If it is found that they are gone, tell Xu Shuhua and others about it. Yu wennuan can''t imagine how Xu Shuhua and others will react after they know the news.


    Thinking of these, Yu wennuan''s heart is like pressing a huge stone, which makes her a little out of breath.

 Chapter 1321

    Yu wennuan doesn''t say it. Gu Mo also knows what Yu wennuan is worried about.


    Reaching for Yu wennuan, Gu Mo patted Yu wennuan''s head with his hand, "nuanbao, don''t worry, we can certainly find a way to go back."


    Yu wennuan is worried, but he agrees with Gu Mo''s words.


    Since they can come, they can certainly go back.


    They were also physically and mentally exhausted. Yu wennuan had thought that he would just sit and get some sleep, but he didn''t expect that. After a while, Gu Mo pointed out the screen again.


    Then, Gu Mo let Yu wennuan give birth to an apple tree full of apples and gave it to the man on the screen.


    Yu wennuan still feels strange. Well, why give an apple tree.


    Just before Yu wennuan asked, the man opposite took out many things and threw them all at Gu mo.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan quickly helped Gu Mo take it together.


    When the man stopped throwing things, Yu wennuan looked carefully at the things thrown on the bed.


    Clothes, shoes, hats, bedding, two and a half person high mountaineering bags.


    There are also two sticks, two long watermelon knives, well packaged biscuits, dried meat, dried fruit and bottled water.


    These things, of course, are nothing where they lived before.


    As long as you have money, you can buy as much as you want.


    But things are different now.


    They don''t want to buy these things even if they have more money in the end of the world.


    Yu wennuan is at least a person who lived in the end of the world. Even though it was a long time ago, it is an instinct to pack up materials.


    An instinct that can be aroused immediately when needed, no matter how many years have passed.


    Yu wennuan put things into two backpacks, then spread the bedding, and pulled Gu Mo to lie on it.


    "Let''s have a good rest tonight and find a way tomorrow to see if we can go back." Yu wennuan said to Gu mo.


    The two were lying down in clothes because they had only one bed of bedding and could only lie together.


    Although Gu Mo was pulled down by Yu wennuan, he was stiff and motionless, and didn''t answer Yu wennuan''s words at all.


    Yu wennuan even wondered if Gu Mo had heard what he had just said.


    I felt strange in my heart. Yu wennuan turned on the flashlight and looked at Gu Mo''s face with the light.


    The light of the flashlight is not very bright, but it''s enough.


    Gu Mo''s expression was a little dull, but it didn''t look like something had happened.


    Most importantly, why is his face and ears a little red?


    Yu wennuan raised his hand and touched Gu Mo''s ear. It was really hot.


    Yu wennuan hurried to touch Gu Mo''s face, which was still hot.


    Yu wennuan was startled. He quickly got up from the bed, knelt next to Gu Mo, and looked at Gu Mo nervously, "what''s the matter with you, Dumbo?"


    Isn''t it a fever?


    But in Yu wennuan''s memory, Gu Mo is not such a fragile person!


    Whether physically or psychologically, Gu Mo should not be such a fragile person!


    Just thinking about it, he saw Gu Mo''s eyes move and finally fall on Yu wennuan''s face.


    "Warm treasure, you want to sleep with me?"


    Gu Mo''s voice is a little hoarse, but it sounds good.


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo strangely, "where else do you sleep?"


    This is the end of the world. Even if the house has two bedrooms, Yu wennuan doesn''t want to separate from Gu mo.

 Chapter 1322

    I''m not afraid, but for safety.


    Besides, both of them have been engaged. Marriage is only a matter of time. They sleep together in clothes and under a quilt. What''s wrong?


    Yu wennuan, as a girl, has said so. If Gu Mo is still hesitant at this time, he doesn''t look like a man.


    Will Gu Mo allow himself not to be a man?


    Of course that''s impossible!


    This night, the two people lay down and slept together, but neither of them had any other thoughts.


    Not only did he have no other thoughts, but when he slept, Yu wennuan even pricked up one ear and kept paying attention to the movement outside.


    If you don''t pay attention, you can''t. although this is the sixth floor, although they have checked it, there are no zombies upstairs, but you should be careful.


    When I woke up and it was dawn outside, I sat up. I just felt that I was particularly tired from this sleep, which was even more tired than when I didn''t sleep.


    Yu wennuan sat in a daze for a while and turned to see Gu mo. sure enough, Gu Mo also looked tired at the bottom of his eyes. He knew that Gu Mo didn''t sleep well this night.


    They didn''t stay in a daze for too long. They got up and washed quickly.


    After washing, Gu Mo asked Yu wennuan to change into the clothes he changed last night.


    "These clothes look ordinary, but because of different materials, they are warmer and harder. They generally won''t get wet unless they are soaked in water, but they will dry soon as they leave the water."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s explanation, Yu wennuan''s eyes stared round, "what is this black technology?!"


    Is it so powerful?


    Gu Mo nodded Yu wennuan''s head, "well, don''t worry about black technology. First change your clothes and shoes."


    Yu wennuan promised and was ready to change his clothes. Gu Mo stood up and walked towards the door, "I''ll go out first."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Watching Gu Mo go out, Yu wennuan doubts whether he is a girl or not.


    Why does Gu Mo think more than she does?


    Although this idea had come out, she had not been entangled for too long. She Kwai quickly and quickly took off her coat and changed her clothes.


    I remember that I died in October.


    Normally, it''s just getting cold at this time.


    But when she died in her previous life, it was already very cold.


    It was warm under the quilt last night, which made her forget how cold it was here.


    Just after she came out of the quilt, she was still a little confused. As a result, she was frozen to consciousness.


    After changing her clothes, Yu wennuan knew that what Gu Mo had just said was really not to coax her to play. The clothes were really warm.


    Not only keep warm, but also look very thin.


    In order to avoid meeting people after going out and arousing suspicion, Yu wennuan still wore his coat outside.


    Fortunately, before they came here, they were still wearing coats in March and April. Now it''s just right to put the coats on the outside.


    After Yu wennuan changed, he shouted. Gu Mo quickly pushed the door and came in.


    When Gu Mo changed clothes, Yu wennuan didn''t go out. She stood by the window with her back to Gu mo.


    Only in this way, although you can''t see, you can hear the rustling sound.


    Listening to the sound, Yu wennuan felt his ears a little hot.


    Fortunately, Gu Mo changed it soon.


    Of course, the bedding on the bed can''t stay.

 Chapter 1323

    Gu Mo rolled up the bedding and put it back into the bag containing the bedding yesterday, and then pumped out all the excess air with a vacuum pumping rod.


    The bag was small. When all the air was pumped out, there was only a thin layer left.


    Two bags, one is a quilt and the other is a mattress.


    All in the backpack without adding any weight.


    Yu wennuan thought before that this was an ordinary quilt and bag. Now it seems that this is also a kind of black technology.


    In the morning, they ate bread, biscuits, fruit and drank some water.


    When it was completely cleaned up, we went downstairs together.


    The electric shock stick is hung on the body, and the watermelon knife is held in the hand.


    When I went downstairs, I repeated what I had said before.


    "Dumbo, when he meets the zombies, he cuts their necks with a knife. This knife is very sharp. He must be able to cut off the head of the zombies at once."


    Yu wennuan is so sure because he has just tried.


    With the watermelon knife in her hand, she gently cut the marble table in the room, and cut off a piece of the marble table.


    The cut surface is neat, as if it were cut out by a machine.


    Look at the knife. It''s still the same as the new one.


    Such a powerful knife, used to cut the head of a zombie, is definitely a sharp weapon. One knife is stable.


    Yu wennuan''s fear is not that the knife is not sharp enough, but that Gu Mo dare not start.


    Although Gu Mo has lived two lives, Gu Mo has never experienced the end of the world!


    Gu Mo listened to this more than once, and his face was not impatient at all.


    This is Yu wennuan''s concern for him. If he is impatient, there is something wrong with him.


    The two men walked vigilantly all the way to the first floor without any danger.


    When I got to the first floor and walked out of the unit door, I saw several wandering zombies from a distance.


    Zombies have no eyesight, but they are very homicidal about the smell of living people.


    Almost when Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at them, they also came this way.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and clenched the watermelon knife in their hands. Instead of dodging, they rushed towards the zombie.


    The zombie didn''t respond to this and still rushed this way.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the two sides had collided.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo waved the fruit knife in their hand at the same time and cut it firmly towards the neck of the zombie.


    Yu wennuan has not killed zombies for many years.


    In the past life, in the last life, because her ability was not combat, there were not many opportunities to kill zombies at the beginning.


    Still in the back, her powers were useless, and the team no longer protected her. Then she began to kill zombies with others.


    In fact, she didn''t think it was difficult. If her teammates hadn''t protected her before, even if she asked, she wouldn''t let her fight with the zombie, she would still be willing to kill the zombie.


    After all, this is also the basic ability to live in the end of the world.


    Although not proficient, I haven''t done it for many years.


    However, due to the improvement of their own strength, their mentality is also very stable. After the first knife, they successfully cut off the head of a zombie.


    The two men looked at each other, waved their knives one after another, and soon dealt with the remaining zombies.


    Yu wennuan has lived in the last world for so long that he has never heard of any crystal nucleus in the brain of a zombie.

 Chapter 1324

    So after killing the zombie, they can leave directly without staying to find the crystal core.


    Two people ran all the way, out of the door of the community, a little confused.


    The streets are in a mess. There are everything, but there are no living people.


    Of course, there are no zombies.


    So, where are they going now?


    Most importantly, how do they go now?


    Is it difficult to walk on two legs?


    Don''t say whether you are tired or not. The most important thing is that it''s not safe!


    There are a lot of cars on the road.


    Some cars are beyond recognition, some are still half, and some are still intact.


    The broken one can''t be opened. The good one doesn''t have a key.


    Even if there is a key, it is estimated that there is no oil in the car. It is impossible to drive away.


    So what are they going to do?


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu mo. as soon as Gu Mo is about to speak, he hears the sound of the engine.


    The street is quiet, no music, no noisy crowd, and the sound of car engines will be particularly obvious.


    Listen to the sound. It''s obviously coming this way.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Not long after, I saw a van coming and stopping beside them.


    As the window fell, Yu wennuan also saw the people inside.


    There are not many people, three men and two women. The whole looks a little haggard and messy. I think I haven''t had a good rest for a long time.


    Not only that, but also some yellow skin and some thin people.


    Yu wennuan knows that this is the norm in the end of the world.


    When Yu Nuan looks at the people in the car, these people are also looking at Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are now dressed cleanly, and people are clean. At first glance, they have not experienced the poison of the end of the world.


    Why do these two people appear in this city like ruins?


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stretched a face and didn''t mean to speak first.


    A woman in the car said, "little brother, little sister, why are you here? Where are you going? "


    Yu wennuan didn''t answer the question, "are you going to the safety zone?"


    The woman thought that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo hid after the end of the world. Now they come out without food and drink. They know nothing about the outside and don''t know anything!


    Now when I heard Yu wennuan speak, I asked them if they were going to the safety zone. I knew I was wrong before.


    These thoughts only appeared in a moment. The woman quickly nodded, "yes, we came out to do the task. Now we''re going back to the safe area. Do you want to go back? Shall we give you a lift? "


    Yu wennuan didn''t answer in a hurry, but looked at Gu mo.


    Gu Mo shook his head, "No."


    As soon as Gu Mo refused, a bald man in the car opened his mouth, "Hey! boy! Do you know what you''re talking about? Look at you two. If you don''t go back to the safe area with us, you may be eaten by zombies. "


    Gu Mo looked at the bald man coldly. With cold eyes, the bald man shrunk his neck and dared not speak again.


    The woman who spoke before smiled, "since you don''t want to, let''s go first. When you go to the safety zone, maybe we still have a chance to meet."


    Yu wennuan just nodded and didn''t speak again.


    The car soon drove away. Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, what shall we do?"

 Chapter 1325

    Gu Mo smiled, "of course we''re going to the safe area."


    Yu wennuan raised his eyebrows, "walk over?"


    They have no car and don''t know the way to the safety zone. It''s difficult for them to walk there.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan''s expression and smiled, "who says we don''t have a car."


    Yu wennuan just wanted to ask where the car was, when he saw Gu Mo pointing forward, a car appeared in front of them.


    The body is black. From the appearance, I know a business car with three rows and seven seats.


    Yu wennuan only stared at the car for a while, then looked at Gu Mo again, "DUBAO, where did the car come from?"


    Waving his hand, a car appeared. Is Gu Mo too powerful?


    Can Gu Mo not only have the ability of petrification, but also have space power?


    Yu wennuan was still thinking about it. He heard Gu Mo say, "it''s extravagant from the song and Yuan Dynasties. I''ll pay it back later. "


    "Who was song and Yuan Dynasty?"


    Gu Mo was stunned by Yu wennuan''s question and said after a while, "it''s the one who changed things with us."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan suddenly realized it.


    This can''t blame her. After all these years, she just knew the name of the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    Gu Mo didn''t go on. He pulled Yu Nuan on the bus. "Come on, get on the bus."


    Yu wennuan gets on the bus with Gu Mo, and they sit in the front row.


    Yu wennuan looked around the car and looked like a normal business car.


    "Do you want him to change the gasoline back?" Yu wennuan asks Gu mo.


    Such a car is comfortable and fast, but it consumes a lot of fuel.


    In times of peace, you can''t afford to drive.


    But now the situation is different. This is the end of the world. Although it has just entered the end of the world for a few months, gasoline is already a very rare thing.


    Yes, there must be, but most people don''t have much in their hands.


    It''s not that you can''t change it, but the price is not cheap.


    Of course, it''s not money or gold or silver to change for gasoline, but food.


    At this time, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo had some food and water in their backpack, but it was enough for them to eat for two or three days. It was fantastic to change it for gasoline.


    Gu Mo heard Yu wennuan''s inquiry, smiled and shook his head, "yes, just find him."


    It''s not that they can''t afford it. Yu wennuan casually gives birth to some vegetables and fruits, so they can pay off the account and change as much gasoline as they want.


    Hearing Gu Mo''s explanation, Yu wennuan was relieved.


    No matter what time, she doesn''t like to owe.


    It''s best to be able to make the debt clear.


    But for the moment, none of this matters.


    The important thing is how to get to the safe area.


    After all, Yu wennuan has left here for more than ten or twenty years. There are many memories that are far away.


    Those too distant memories can be vaguely remembered, but it is more difficult to remember clearly.


    For example, finding the way to the safety zone is very difficult for Yu wennuan.


    Although Yu wennuan didn''t say it directly, she looked at Gu Mo with an embarrassed face, and Gu Mo understood what Yu wennuan meant.


    Gu Mo smiled and shook his head. "It''s all right. Let''s drive faster and catch up with the car just now."


    The previous car went to the safety zone. They can catch up quickly and follow them to the safety zone.


    Yu wennuan just forgot this. Now when Gu Mo said this, he immediately smiled and nodded, "then hurry up!"

 Chapter 1326

    Gu Mo''s driving skills are very good. Although the road conditions here are bad and there are abandoned cars on the road, Gu Mo''s driving speed is still not slow.


    It didn''t take long. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo saw the previous van from a distance.


    Gu Mo didn''t accelerate any more, so he kept this distance and followed far behind.


    When Yu Nuan and Gu Mo saw the van in front, the car in front also saw them.


    But the car didn''t stop, and Gu Mo didn''t speed up to catch up.


    The two cars walked one after the other, breaking a little well water without breaking the river.


    At the beginning, Yu wennuan really didn''t know the road. As he walked, he found that the road became more and more familiar.


    The memory that was not very clear before has gradually become clear because of walking on this road.


    Yu wennuan also remembered at this time that it is not too far from the safety zone.


    At this speed, four or five hours is enough.


    It''s four or five hours'' drive. It sounds like a lot.


    But the safety zone should be far away from the city. In fact, it is not far away.


    The city is densely populated. After the end of the world, it is a gathering place for zombies.


    It''s actually a little difficult to clean up zombies and build a city into a safe area.


    So this security zone was rebuilt on the basis of a village.


    This village is a new countryside, with many small communities and communities, and a good environment.


    Because of its remote location, the occupancy rate is not high.


    Before the model, this place was really unpopular at all.


    But after the end of the world, this is a natural safety zone.


    A fence was built outside, and a ditch was dug outside the fence. The safety zone is really safe.


    After walking half the way, Yu wennuan''s memory has been sorted out almost.


    Now, even if they don''t follow the car in front, they can find a safe area.


    I don''t know if it was the person in the car in front. Knowing Yu wennuan''s situation, he walked and stopped.


    They are now on the national highway, and there is a waste car on the roadside from time to time.


    Fortunately, the middle of the road was cleaned up because of the frequent traffic.


    The van stopped on one side of the road. Another man came down, leaned against the door and looked back at Yu Nuan and them.


    Obviously, the man is waiting for them.


    Gu Mo didn''t stop and drove directly past him.


    The speed startled the man.


    When the man stood up straight, Gu Mo had gone far in his car.


    Yu wennuan saw the man''s expression in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan smiled, Gu Mo also laughed, "Wenbao, we''re all driving out. You need to know how to go, otherwise -"


    Otherwise, the people waiting in front will probably become them.


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan had a picture in his mind.


    In order not to make the picture in my head real, Yu wennuan nodded hard, "don''t worry, Dumbo. I really remember how to go."


    Gu Mo believed Yu wennuan. Just saying that was just a joke.


    When Yu wennuan said this solemnly, he laughed.


    The car drove very fast. It didn''t take long to drive far.

 Chapter 1327

    The man standing next to the van stared at the car gradually driving away, and then turned around, "this... How did you go?"


    Before, the car was not far or near behind and didn''t accelerate. After a discussion with the people in the car, they all felt that the car was following them.


    Stop, one is trying to cover up.


    Second, I want to get some benefits.


    Who knows, the car didn''t stop at all, so it drove past.


    It caught them by surprise.


    The people on the bus also looked at each other. Finally, one of the women said, "OK, don''t say so much. Get on the bus first."


    They are still anxious to go back to the safe area!


    We have been out for so many days, and we haven''t had a good rest.


    Go back quickly. After you hand in the task, you can go back and have a good rest.


    Not to mention eating and drinking well, at least you don''t have to put up an ear when you sleep.


    On the other side, Gu Mo kept driving. After driving for more than two hours, he finally saw the safety zone.


    Yu wennuan thought Gu Mo would be surprised to see the safe area.


    But when she looked at Gu Mo, she saw that Gu Mo''s face was calm and not surprised at all.


    Yu wennuan was surprised for a moment and soon returned to normal.


    Gu Mo is not surprised, and there is nothing strange. After all, Gu Mo himself is not a fusser.


    Besides, although Gu Mo has not personally experienced the end of the world, he should have seen a lot of information and understood a lot.


    The wall of the safe area is very high and thick, which is reinforced by earth powers.


    The gate is made by a gold power. There are two heavy iron gates.


    On both sides of the gate, there is another door.


    These two doors are a little smaller than the main door.


    But there is still no problem passing people and cars.


    At this time, the middle gate was not opened, but the side doors on both sides.


    There are long lines in front of the doors on both sides, and there are differences between lines and teams.


    There are only people on one side and cars on the other.


    Yu wennuan explained to Gu Mo, "some people don''t have a car. They rub the car, or they don''t want to drive the car in. They can queue up alone and get in faster."


    If there is a car on the other side and you want to drive in, you have to queue on the other side.


    Their car is just changed. It''s still such a good car. Of course, they have to drive in.


    So they lined up behind the car line.


    At this time, it was almost time for dinner, but no one in the queue over there ate. Everyone moved forward slowly with a wooden face.


    I haven''t seen such a scene for too long.


    Because the interval is too long, Yu wennuan is even in a trance.


    After watching people eat, drink and smile, they suddenly see such a scene, and their hearts are a little heavy, as if they are pressed out of breath.


    Yu wennuan didn''t speak, nor did Gu mo.


    Although the team on the side of the car looks longer, it is also because the car is relatively large.


    Seriously, there are not many cars.


    So the speed of progress is not slow.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo arrived.


    They were asked to get off and someone came to check them.


    We should not only go into a room to check whether there are wounds on the body, but also take blood for testing.

 Chapter 1328

    I have experienced all these things in my previous life.


    Although after so many years, it''s a little far away, but Yu wennuan doesn''t repel much.


    There are some discomfort, but it will pass if you bear it.


    After confirming that the two people are not infected with zombie virus, the next step is to register


    Register the age and sex of the two people, whether they have powers and what they are.


    Neither of their abilities is a rare ability.


    Yu wennuan''s wood power, in the eyes of people, is still only the function of giving birth to plants. Now it is very chicken ribs, because most people don''t have seeds at all.


    Gu Mo said that he was an earth power. For people in the safety zone, Gu Mo was the material to be a construction worker.


    Repair the city wall, harden the ground and help build the house.


    Of course, there is some attack power, but it''s not big. It''s just a little better than wood power.


    In this case, two people''s abilities are not as conspicuous as their cars.


    After all, it has been several months since the end of the world. People who can drive such a clean and intact car are certainly not ordinary people.


    On the way here, I met zombies sporadically.


    Gu Mo didn''t stop at all, so he hit the zombie directly.


    Even so, the car is still very clean.


    In particular, there are many queuing cars here. A slight comparison makes it more and more obvious.


    Yu Nuan and Gu mo were helpless, but neither of them showed it on their faces.


    After he ascended the throne, he went to the next item and paid the entrance fee.


    Everyone who wants to enter the city must pay a certain amount of food.


    If you want to drive in, you have to pay a certain amount of food.


    As for why the car has to be handed in, it''s because the people above said that although their safety zone is not small, it can''t stand it. Someone has been coming to run.


    When there are more future generations, the house will not be enough to live, so we still need to build a house.


    There are many people and dense population in the safety zone. Some people have no food to rent a house and rest in the open space.


    If the car drives in, it will inevitably occupy these open spaces. Those who can''t afford a house will have a place to rest.


    If the car occupies these places and these people have no place to go, they may be in chaos, and finally some unpredictable things will happen.


    Leaders are still very smart and know how to plan ahead.


    Let the car into the safe area, park there and take up the place where people sleep. How can this be?


    Of course, if you hand in the food in advance, it''s all right.


    After Yu wennuan asked how many things he needed, he was thinking about whether the things in their bag would be enough to eat if they were handed in?


    Yu wennuan was still thinking about it when he heard Gu Mo say, "Wenbao, go back, open the last travel bag, take out all the things you need, and hand them in a lot of points."


    Yu wennuan promised, stood up and walked back from the middle of the driver''s seat and the co pilot.


    Because the things pasted on the window of the car are one-way, people outside can''t see the inside, let alone the surprised expression on Yu wennuan''s face at this time.


    Yu wennuan was really surprised. When was this bag in?


    What''s the matter with the things in it?


    Of course, these thoughts are only a moment.

 Chapter 1329

    Strange in the heart, but Yu wennuan didn''t show it at all.


    Yu wennuan took out the quantity that should be handed in and handed it over to the staff.


    After checking the quantity, the staff sent a card to each of the two people.


    This card is not used at other times, that is, when entering and leaving the safe area.


    Sitting in the car again, Yu wennuan looks at the card in his hand, and his feeling is still a little complicated.


    She thought she was alive again, far away from these.


    I never thought of it. It was just more than ten years before she came back and got the card again.


    I used to have a card, but that was before.


    When she died, there were no bones left. Of course, she didn''t know where the card was left.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    For example, now, she has a new one, which is regarded as her first visit to the base, that is, to pay more food.


    The car entered the safety zone, not fast.


    Of course, even if you want to drive fast, you don''t have a chance.


    There are a lot of people in the security zone. Tents have been set up in many places except for some places where tents are not allowed.


    Yu wennuan looked at the familiar and strange scene and felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    Gu Mo drove slowly. At first, he didn''t speak in a hurry. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see Yu wennuan speak. He had to shake his head reluctantly.


    "Warm treasure, what shall we do next?"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan turns to look at Gu mo.


    Blinked, Yu wennuan responded. What is Gu Mo asking.


    When you enter the safety zone, safety is safe, but you have to find your own way to eat, drink and live.


    They can''t live in the car. Yu wennuan thought, "let''s go to the intermediary to see the house first!"


    Yes, there are intermediaries in the safe zone.


    The entire security zone is large, with a separate three storey building in the middle.


    In the safe area, all houses that can be sold and rented are here.


    Because the geographical location and size of the house are different, the price of the house is also different.


    After hearing Yu wennuan''s brief introduction, Gu Mo nodded, "let''s go to the intermediary!"


    Yu wennuan vaguely remembers where the intermediary is, but the specific location is not clear.


    But it doesn''t matter. Yu wennuan opens the window and uses a piece of chocolate to ask the location of the intermediary from an aunt on the side of the road.


    Although the speed of the car is not fast, it is not slow.


    It didn''t take them long to find a place.


    When I got out of the car, I felt more familiar when I looked at it.


    This is as like as two peas in memory.


    As like as two peas, she shook her head. Is it the same? It''s the time when she died.


    Yu wennuan didn''t stare for long, so he went in with Gu mo.


    As soon as the two entered the gate, many people looked over, and after seeing them clearly, they never looked away.


    Not because of knowing two people, but because of their clothes.


    The clothes are black and plain.


    But the clothes are clean.


    Two people look good. The most important thing is clean.


    It''s not a fat man pretending to be clean. It''s really clean from his hair.


    That clear hair makes people feel refreshing.

 Chapter 1330

    Their faces and hands are white, but they are not pale, but healthy and white.


    When they stared at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, their thoughts were the same.


    Why are these two people so clean?


    It''s clean. It doesn''t look like a person in the end of the world.


    If you ask them where they look, they will certainly say that they are the same as the spoiled young ladies and sons before the end of the world.


    Clean, neat and beautiful. They are talking all over. They haven''t suffered and tired.


    Not beaten by the end of the world.


    Such a person, really look at, let people can''t help envy.


    Everyone is human, and in the end, why does the difference become so great?


    The sight of these people is basically undisguised.


    Being stared at like this, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo can''t be unaware of it.


    They looked at each other, then Gu Mo stepped forward and said, "I want to rent a house."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s voice, they finally came back to God.


    Some people just remembered what they were doing here.


    On the intermediary side, staff have come forward.


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Wang. What kind of house do you want? Are there any requirements? You can tell me that as long as you can do it, I will do it for you. "


    Gu Mo didn''t find a chance to answer, but looked at Yu wennuan, obviously letting Yu wennuan decide.


    Yu wennuan had a plan in mind. After receiving Gu Mo''s sight, he stepped forward and said his requirements.


    "One room and one living room is OK. The floor should not be too high. It''s a quiet place."


    They live alone and don''t need much space.


    The most important thing is that the floor board should not be too high and the surroundings should be quiet.


    There is no electricity in ordinary buildings now. If you live too high, you will find yourself to suffer.


    It''s enough to climb up and down every day without saying anything else.


    As for quietness, Yu wennuan didn''t expect much.


    There are many people living there, of course, it''s impossible to be quiet.


    The cost of renting a house is very expensive. Most people can''t afford it.


    Even if you do rent it, many people are crowded in a small house.


    Yu wennuan thinks it''s just right for her to live with Gu Mo in one room and one living room. It won''t be wasted.


    But after hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xiao Wang still had some complicated feelings in his heart.


    Sure enough, these two people are so clean that they must not be ordinary people.


    Usually come to rent a house, two people are willing to rent a single room of ten square meters, even if it is generous.


    It''s like renting one room and one living room for two people. It''s really a luxury.


    Xiao Wang thought a lot, but his expression didn''t change at all.


    "There are still many houses with one room and one living room." Xiao Wang said, "I''ll take you two to have a look now?"


    Two or three people, three or four people live, and more people choose ten square small single rooms.


    If there are more people, they will choose two bedrooms and one living room, three bedrooms and one living room.


    So, one room, one living room, but there are some embarrassing things left.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have many choices.


    After Xiao Wang went back and got the key, he took them to see the house.


    The house is a little far from the intermediary. Yu wennuan and they drive there.


    When I saw Yu Nuan''s car, Xiao Wang had to walk with the same hands and feet.


    When I got to the car, I hesitated and didn''t dare to get on the bus.

 Chapter 1331

    Yu wennuan was able to see what Xiao Wang thought.


    The car is too clean. It''s normal before the end of the world. No one will dare to get on the car.


    But now it has been several months since the end of the world. Ordinary people can''t see such a clean car.


    Xiao Wang stood by the car and didn''t dare to get on the bus. Yu wennuan had to hurry, "get on the bus quickly!"


    It''s all afternoon. She''s hungry. She just wants to finish the house and have something to eat.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s urging, Xiao Wang was no longer in a daze. He got on the co pilot with his hands and feet, but he sat there stiff and didn''t dare to move.


    Yu wennuan sat in the back and sighed when he saw Xiao Wang like this.


    This damn end of the world, look what it looks like to force people.


    The car started slowly, and Xiao Wang didn''t forget to show Gu mo the way.


    It didn''t take them long to get downstairs.


    This is an apartment building, basically one bedroom and one living room. Xiao Wang said that the occupancy rate is not high.


    Because Yu wennuan doesn''t want to live on the first and second floors and is angry that he wants to live too high, they want to see the third and fourth floors.


    Go to the third floor first. If there is a suitable one on the third floor, you don''t have to go up.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo followed Xiao Wang to the third floor. After Xiao Wang opened the door of a house, they went in together.


    Therefore, Yu didn''t notice that when they were about to enter the house, someone came up from downstairs, and one of the girls stared at Yu''s back all the time.


    After Yu Nuan and Gu Mo entered the house together, they stood at the entrance and looked at the whole house.


    The kitchen is on the left and the bathroom is on the right. Go straight to the living room and the bedroom.


    But there is no wall between bedroom and living room.


    There is also a door on the wall at the end. When it opens, it is the balcony.


    There is also a big bay window beside the door, and the daylighting is also very good.


    There is no furniture in this room. There are two lights on the top of the head, a couch for three people and a one meter eight bed.


    A bed is a wooden bed. It''s bare. It doesn''t even have a mattress.


    Yu wennuan went into the kitchen and saw that there was nothing but the stove.


    Go to the bathroom and have a look. Only the toilet and the washstand are integrated. The mirror and cabinet have not been removed and taken away. Otherwise, it is estimated that they are also bare.


    There are no curtains over the window.


    It''s a house in vain.


    Yu wennuan has experienced the end of the world and knows that this is normal.


    The people above ordered the removal of everything here.


    The used ones are used, and the unused ones are stacked in the warehouse.


    If someone wants to use it, they can buy it, rent it, and earn food.


    Yu wennuan didn''t rent this urgently. He only asked about the price of the house.


    Xiao Wang has been waiting. When Yu wennuan asked about the price, he immediately said it.


    "The house only needs 30 kilograms of grain a month."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Thirty kilograms of grain live for a month and put it in peacetime, just like pie falling from the sky.


    But now the situation is different. Thirty kilograms of grain can only live for one month. For most people, it is still quite expensive.


    However, after Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, they nodded and agreed.


    Stay first.


    Maybe they can find a way back in less than a month.


    The next thing is very simple. Go back to the intermediary to sign the contract, take the key, and buy a new lock. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo even settle down.

 Chapter 1332

    The two returned to the rented house and ran back and forth several times before they moved the things they needed upstairs.


    When you enter the house, clean the sofa and before you can sit down and have a rest.


    Yu wennuan looked at the wooden bed and was a little tangled, "Dumbo, how do we sleep at night?"


    Even if there is no quilt, there is no mattress.


    Are you going to rent one?


    Yu wennuan was still thinking about it when he saw Gu Mo open the screen and say a few words with song and Yuan Dynasties.


    Song Yuan shook his head, "how many things do you have on credit today, and how much do you want on credit..."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan smiled.


    They really have a lot of things on credit today. It''s normal for the song and Yuan Dynasties to be unwilling.


    Yu wennuan said to song yuan, "settle the account first. What do you want?"


    As soon as Song Yuan heard Yu wennuan''s words, the reluctant expression on his face disappeared and immediately smiled.


    Song and Yuan dynasties took out a lot of seeds, which gave birth to Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan didn''t refuse, and began to give birth directly.


    They are all kinds of vegetables and fruits.


    But after each kind of urging, Yu wennuan will leave one or two.


    After all, she and Gu Mo also want to eat.


    Anyway, there are a lot of them. Yu wennuan left one or two of each, and the song and Yuan Dynasties didn''t care.


    After the birth, the song and Yuan Dynasties threw out a bed cushion without saying a word.


    The bed cushion is not very thick. It looks like 35 cm. It feels soft and hard. It is also appropriate to put on the bed.


    Yu wennuan said to song yuan, "if we don''t need it, will you recycle it?"


    Song Yuan didn''t expect that Yu wennuan would suddenly ask this. He looked at Yu wennuan stunned and didn''t speak for a while.


    Just when Yu wennuan thought that song yuan probably wouldn''t answer this question, Song Yuan spoke.


    "Recycling will not be recycled, but if you need it, I can save it for you."


    This is indeed a good idea.


    Now, after all, it''s not at home, but in a safe area.


    In the safe zone, anything can happen at any time. With the words of song and Yuan Dynasties, they are expected to have a lot less trouble in the future.


    Therefore, Yu wennuan readily agreed, "that''s all right."


    It''s not enough to have a mattress alone. The mattress can only be used to sleep, but what Yu wennuan wants more now is to eat a hot meal.


    Yu wennuan asked Song Yuan, "do you have an alcohol stove there? If there are matching pots, kitchen knives and chopping boards, it would be better. "


    Song Yuan suddenly showed a mysterious smile, "of course, even if there was no before, there is now."


    Yu wennuan raised her eyebrows. She didn''t understand what song and Yuan meant by this sentence.


    But before Yu wennuan continued to ask, Song Yuan had sent everything she said before.


    A rectangular tea table is just right in front of the sofa, and there is a matching carpet. The tea table is directly placed on it.


    Then there are two alcohol stoves, two small portable pots similar to milk pots, which are just right for use on the stove.


    Extra alcohol.


    Dishes, chopsticks, chopping board, kitchen knife.


    There is also a square box. There are round covers on the box. There are labels on the covers, which write the names of various spices.


    In addition, there are bottled rapeseed oil, sesame oil, soy sauce, vinegar and so on.


    After a while, the originally empty table was already full.


    With this, it''s enough to cook a hot meal.

 Chapter 1333

    Looking at these things, Yu wennuan is happy.


    But after being happy, Yu wennuan is also a little worried.


    If the delicious food is made, the fragrance will undoubtedly cause them trouble.


    But if you don''t eat, you''re sorry for yourself.


    I''m sorry that song yuan prepared everything so well.


    Yu wennuan is still worried. He sees that song yuan took another thing and is patting it with his hand. He is excited on his face.


    "This is something I just developed. I thought it was useless before. Now it''s just right for you."


    Hearing these words in the song and Yuan Dynasties, Yu wennuan was a little strange, "what is it?"


    Song Yuan smiled a few times, "it''s a smell absorber."


    "Sniffer?" Yu wennuan repeated, and then understood, "range hood?"


    They also have no electricity. Even if they have a range hood, they can''t use it!


    Yu wennuan was still thinking. Song Yuan shook his head, "no, no, no, you''re wrong. This is not a range hood. It doesn''t need to be powered on. Just let it bask in the sun every day."


    "When you eat anything with taste, open it and put it aside. It will suck all the taste away. One meter away from it, you won''t smell it again. "


    Hearing the introduction of song and Yuan Dynasties, Yu wennuan was shocked.


    What kind of black technology is this!


    Is there such a magical thing?


    Probably the expression of doubt on Yu wennuan''s face was too obvious, and the song and Yuan Dynasties were not happy immediately.


    "It''s no use. Don''t you just try?"


    Yu wennuan also thinks it makes sense, so after getting something, he immediately opens it, washes rice, washes rice and starts cooking porridge.


    Rice porridge is also fragrant. Yu wennuan patiently waited for the rice porridge to be boiled and smell. Then he stood up and walked a meter away.


    Just now she really smelled the smell of rice porridge.


    But now I stand up and walk one meter away. I can''t smell it.


    Yu wennuan took a step forward. Sure enough, he smelled the smell of rice porridge again.


    Take another step back, and the smell is gone again.


    Now, I can''t help but believe it.


    Although I believed it, I was shocked.


    Even more shocked than just now.


    How can there be such black technology?


    Wait, Song Yuan just said that he made this thing.


    Is Song Yuan so powerful?


    Yu wennuan always thought that song yuan was the one who wanted to change plants with her all day.


    Even if he is really a researcher, he should be a researcher of plants.


    Unexpectedly, it''s not!


    Song and Yuan dynasties have been waiting to prove themselves and see Yu wennuan shocked!


    Now I''m happy to see it with my own eyes.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    When saying this, the song and Yuan Dynasties were proud.


    Yu wennuan nodded quickly, "no, no! You''re really good! "


    Song Yuan was satisfied and bought an elevator, "that''s right, I know I''m good."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Suddenly, I can''t go on.


    Song Yuan continued, "OK, you have dinner first and come to me when you need it."


    After cutting off the screen, Yu wennuan immediately began to prepare food.


    The porridge has been almost cooked. Yu wennuan washed several vegetables, watered those that need water, and cut those that don''t need water and put them on the plate.


    The two of them ate, but Yu wennuan didn''t get too much.

 Chapter 1334

    Song Yuan also gave them two eggs.


    It''s just that this egg is somewhat different from the eggs Yu wennuan ate before. It needs to be bigger.


    The reason why we only give two is not because the song and Yuan Dynasties were stingy, but because the song and Yuan Dynasties said that we should give as much as we eat, which is more fresh.


    Yu wennuan broke the two eggs and made them into scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    Two people, one bowl of porridge, one plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes and two kinds of fried vegetables.


    Although there was no steamed bread, they ate all their food and were full.


    After eating, I washed the pot and dishes. The waste water was not directly poured out. It was poured into the bucket in the bathroom to flush the toilet.


    Although it''s easy to do these things, I still feel very complicated when I finish watching them.


    I haven''t been so thrifty for many years.


    After eating and drinking, it''s only more than five o''clock.


    This time seems very early, but now the dark time has become early. In addition, there is no electricity and no entertainment activities. As soon as it gets dark at night, there is nothing else to do except sleep.


    Now that they have finished their meal and consumed their food, it will be dark and it will be time to sleep.


    I feel like returning to ancient times when I think of resting at sunset and working at sunrise.


    If only I could go back to ancient times, I wouldn''t be worried.


    Accidentally, Yu''s warm thoughts spread a little far away.


    Gu Mo saw Yu wennuan in a daze, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Not to mention that Yu wennuan thinks more now, even he thinks more.


    I was speechless all night. The next morning, I woke up just after dawn.


    Curtains have been hung on the windows, and the cloth is also provided in the song and Yuan Dynasties, with good shading effect.


    But from the gap of the curtain, you can still see the light coming through.


    Yu wennuan turned his head and just met Gu Mo''s smiling eyes.


    "Warm treasure, wake up?"


    "Yes."


    Yu wennuan agrees and feels very peaceful.


    Before yesterday, I was worried about Xu Shuhua and others. Now time has really passed, and Yu wennuan has calmed down.


    Even if you are really worried, you can''t change the current situation anytime, anywhere. It''s better to relax yourself.


    Neither of them had the habit of staying in bed. After lying down for a while, they got up, dressed and washed.


    After washing, the two people cooked porridge first, and then they looked for song and Yuan Dynasties.


    Song and Yuan Dynasties still gave two eggs, bread and jam.


    When I saw the jam, I felt familiar.


    When I opened it, I was sure. This is the jam from the three boxes food factory.


    Before Yu wennuan asked, Gu Mo explained first.


    "He bought it."


    He refers to the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    As for what to buy, Gu Mo didn''t say, and Yu wennuan didn''t ask.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t give anything.


    After all, the relationship between the song and Yuan Dynasties and Gu Mo is certainly not as simple as cooperation.


    Aren''t they now thanks to the help of the song and Yuan Dynasties?


    Although they would not be too miserable without the song and Yuan Dynasties, they are definitely not as relaxed as they are now.


    With bread and jam and two more omelets, you don''t have to cook for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo decided to go out for a walk.


    You can''t stay in the house and eat every day.


    It''s not certain whether you can find a way back out.


    But I can''t find a way to go back if I stay in the house all the time.


    They packed up and went out.

 Chapter 1335

    They went out of the door and didn''t see anyone in the corridor outside. They went straight to the stairs.


    The stairs are at the end. When the house was built, the stairs are standby, and the elevator is mainly used.


    Now there is no electricity, the elevator is of no use, and the stairs have become the main.


    When they went downstairs, they saw people coming and going.


    This is a community with guards, but there are also many residents in the community. After all, it is not only this apartment building.


    With more people, it will be much more lively.


    People come and go in the morning. It seems that people get up early and rush to work.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the previous feelings are all illusions.


    Because most of these people have haggard faces, waste their clothes, and some have messy hair. I don''t know how long they haven''t been groomed.


    In addition, they looked hurried, frowned and looked more, which made people feel a little depressed.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are like aliens in a group of people.


    Because two people wear clean and tidy, their hair is clean, and their skin is white.


    The most important thing is that they have relaxed expression and calm attitude, which is different from the people around them.


    Such two people are very attractive.


    When Yu Nuan and Gu Mo observed these people, these people were also observing them.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have long been used to being stared at, but they don''t feel uncomfortable.


    Just after that, Yu wennuan heard someone shouting:


    "Yu wennuan?"


    "Yu wennuan?"


    "Yu wennuan?"


    The sound is not very loud, with a smell of uncertainty.


    Yu wennuan also felt that the voice was a little familiar and turned to look at it.


    When I turned around, I saw five or six people standing not far away looking at her.


    The faces of these people became shocked when they saw her turn her head.


    "Yu wennuan! Is it really you? "


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you -- "dead?


    Even if I didn''t die by chance, how long has it been? Has it been a week? Why has there been such a big change?


    When these people spoke, Yu wennuan finally remembered who they were.


    These people are not others, but Yu wennuan''s teammates in his previous life.


    For these people, I just haven''t seen Yu wennuan for a week.


    But for Yu wennuan, I haven''t seen them for many years.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. My old friend suddenly appeared in front of me. I felt really complicated in my heart.


    Yu wennuan was stunned. These people had come close.


    The first girl who shouted Yu wennuan had a very complicated expression. She opened her hands and took a few steps towards Yu wennuan. It was obvious that she wanted to hold Yu wennuan.


    Just waiting for her to hold it up, Yu wennuan has stepped back.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s action, the girl''s face was hurt.


    "Yu wennuan, are you still blaming me? Still mad at me? "


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect you! But at that time, everyone was besieged by zombies, and I subconsciously saved my teammates. "


    "But I didn''t mean to ignore you, but it was too late when I wanted to save you."


    The girl explained, and her face was ready to cry.


    Yu wennuan frowned slightly. She had remembered who the man was.


    The girl''s name is Fang Qing. She is in their team. Her power is water system.

 Chapter 1336

    Water power can not only provide water for people, but also launch water balls to attack zombies.


    Although the attack power is not great, it is still very useful.


    After all, it doesn''t matter that people don''t eat for three days, but they can''t help drinking water.


    At any time, people can''t be short of water. Water power is a very protected and valued person in each team.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, Yu wennuan, as a wood power, was protected and valued as Fang Qing, a water power.


    But she has no combat effectiveness at all. She can''t compare with Fang Qing.


    No Fang Qing can speak. She is clever and not very pleasant.


    Later, without seeds and attack power, she couldn''t compare with Fang Qing.


    If you are still warm in your previous life, you may not feel any problem with the these words.


    But now Yu wennuan, who has lived so many years, grew up in the village with Xu Shuhua and is used to seeing all kinds of people and things.


    On Fang Qing''s little acting skills, Yu wennuan really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Fang Qing doesn''t know what Yu wennuan is thinking. Seeing that Yu wennuan has been silent, Fang Qing has tears flashing in her eyes.


    "Yu wennuan, are you blaming me? Sorry, I''m really sorry! "


    Then Fang Qing looked at Gu Mo, "Hello, did you save Yu wennuan? She is a member of our team. You saved Yu wennuan. She is a great kindness to our team. What''s your name, please? In the future, if you can get our place, just open your mouth and we are duty bound. "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Fang Qing''s brain turns really fast!


    Such words come out. If someone else listens to these words, it is estimated that Fang Qing is really nice and generous.


    But this man is not someone else, but Gu mo.


    Gu Mo''s face looked pale, but he glanced at Fang Qing, and there was no superfluous emotion in his eyes.


    "This is about me and nuanbao. It has nothing to do with you."


    Fang Qing smelled the speech, her pupils narrowed slightly, "warm treasure? Is it Yu wennuan? You? "


    Aren''t these two just met?


    Why does this boy call Yu nuanbao?


    Just listen to this address and the tone just now, Fang Qing knows that the two people must have a lot of relationship, and they are definitely not pretending.


    Understanding this, Fang Qing felt more and more complicated.


    She and Yu wennuan met after the end of the world, but they didn''t know each other before.


    She always thought that Yu wennuan was good for nothing except plant power.


    Unexpectedly, Yu wennuan still knows such a person.


    Not lonely saved her from the mouth of the zombie, and kept her so white and tender in a short time.


    Yu wennuan''s current skin state, let alone now, was not owned by Fang Qing before the end of the world.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qing''s heart was like being stabbed, which made her uncomfortable face pale.


    Yu wennuan looks at Fang Qing changing her face and thinks it''s very interesting.


    In my previous life, I only saw Fang Qing handle interpersonal relationships with ease. When did I see Fang Qing like this?


    It''s Gu Mo, and only Gu Mo can break Fang Qing''s work with a casual sentence.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan smiled.


    Yu wennuan was good-looking. At this time, he smiled, his eyebrows bent, the corners of his mouth rose, and the whole person seemed to be shining.

 Chapter 1337

    Seeing the smile on Yu wennuan''s face, Fang Qing only felt dazzling.


    Mingming Yu wennuan is not as good as her. She is a useless person.


    Mingming Yu Nuan should be dead.


    But why?


    Why did Yu wennuan not only not die, but also come back a week later and become so beautiful?


    Fang Qing stared at Yu wennuan''s face and wanted to say something. Yu wennuan had turned around and looked at Gu Mo, "let''s go!"


    She has a lot of other things to do. She really doesn''t want to waste time here and sunny.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan was about to leave, Fang Qing immediately came forward and stopped Yu wennuan and Gu Mo with open arms, "you can''t go!"


    Hearing this, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s face immediately cooled down.


    Both of them looked at Fang Qing coldly.


    Yu wennuan frowned, "why can''t you go? You can''t go if you can''t go? Is this land yours? "


    "No..." Fang Qing shook her head, "Yu wennuan, are you still blaming me?"


    Yu nuanuan looked at the clearing up. At last, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Now she really wants to open Fang Qing''s brain and see what''s in Fang Qing''s brain?


    Is this man a wheel?


    Why do you talk like a wheel when you talk?


    Seeing Yu wennuan suddenly smile, it''s strange that it clears up. Just about to speak, I saw the smile on Yu wennuan''s face disappear again.


    Yu wennuan stared at Fang Qing and said seriously, "yes, I''m blaming you. You can save me, but you don''t save me. I almost died. Why should I forgive you? Although I''m not dead now, it''s my great fortune. It has nothing to do with you. Why should I forgive you generously? "


    "If I almost killed you, would you forgive me?"


    Without waiting for Fang Qing''s answer, Yu wennuan continued, "even if you will forgive me, I will not forgive you, because I like revenge, don''t like revenge, and don''t like being the virgin."


    After talking so much in one breath, Yu wennuan even felt a little thirsty.


    After a pause, Yu wennuan continued, "I''ve made it clear enough. Is there anything you don''t understand?"


    Fang Qing subconsciously shook her head.


    Yu wennuan was very satisfied with Fang Qing''s performance. "Since you don''t understand anything, I''ll go."


    After that, Yu wennuan took Gu Mo''s hand and walked towards the other side.


    Fang Qing didn''t rush up to stop this time. She just stood in place and looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo farther and farther.


    Several people who had walked with Fang Qing before also came forward at this time, and their expressions were also shocked.


    Fang Qing''s eyes didn''t look at all at first. After they came over, her eyes gradually recovered.


    Fang Qing looked at the people around her, "why? How did Yu wennuan become like this? She was clearly not like this before! "


    Another girl in the team snorted coldly, "maybe her nature is like this. We were cheated by her before! extreme pettiness of character! You didn''t mean it, and you apologized. Why should she be so stubborn? "


    Fang Qing smiled bitterly and shook her head. "Maybe it''s because she doesn''t like me!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s listening is very good. They haven''t gone far now. They have heard the dialogue behind them.

 Chapter 1338

    Gu Mo turned to look at Yu wennuan and saw Yu wennuan''s thoughtful face.


    Gu Mo was curious, "warm treasure, what are you thinking?"


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo when he hears the speech. "I''m just thinking that I haven''t met such a person for a long time."


    Talking like a wheel, just a few words over and over.


    A word is not good, just tearful, know how many people owe her.


    Yu wennuan thought seriously and found that he had hardly met such a person in the past ten years.


    Although I haven''t met him for a long time, Yu wennuan doesn''t feel novel at all, and even feels a little disgusting.


    Why do such people still exist?


    Like is like, don''t like is don''t like.


    If you really want anything, get it.


    What''s the matter with Fang Qing? She hates her and wants her to die. She even did that, but she still has to establish the image that she didn''t mean to.


    Yu wennuan just thought about it and felt tired.


    Don''t Fang Qing feel tired after tossing about like this?


    Gu Mo listened to Yu wennuan''s words, and the expression on his face became complicated.


    In fact, he is also very curious.


    As they talked and walked, they soon left the community.


    After leaving this community, there are more people outside, and cars come and go.


    Yu wennuan explained to Gu Mo, "there is a task hall in the safety zone. After receiving the task, you can get a reward. These people should all go out to do tasks. "


    When you do the task, you can also find some materials you need.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have no plans to take the task now.


    They just turn around and learn about the safe area.


    When Yu wennuan lived in his previous life, he didn''t stay in the safety zone for long, so he had a general understanding of the safety zone.


    Besides, over the years, many things have been forgotten.


    It''s good for them to look around and find out.


    The community they live in and the nearby area are more capable people.


    At least, I can live in a good house. Although I can''t wear bright clothes, at least I''m not bent down.


    But not the entire security zone.


    The one opposite this area is exactly the opposite.


    There were ragged tents everywhere, low and cramped, and the smell of was filled in the air.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t go inside. They just took a look. They turned around and went to the trading market.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are not compassionate people.


    Even if they have the ability, they can''t save everyone.


    Without that obligation, it is impossible to kidnap yourself, because you have the obligation to see others suffer and be condemned by conscience.


    Whether it is now, or the time when they were reborn, or where Gu Mo lived in his previous life, the gap between the rich and the poor exists.


    Therefore, there is no need to bind yourself because of these.


    The trading market that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are going to is organized and founded by the person in charge of the security zone.


    However, the people who sell things inside have all their origins.


    If they want to sell things here, they can get a stall by paying a certain amount of food.


    One advantage of selling things here is that you don''t want to sell anything. You don''t have to worry about being robbed.

 Chapter 1339

    Of course, it does not require everyone to trade things in the trading market.


    Of course, it''s ok if you don''t want to set up a stall in the trading market, but if you''re robbed, stolen or cheated, no one will take care of it.


    Set up stalls to sell things and pay grain.


    But when you go shopping, you don''t have to pay anything.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked in unimpeded. As soon as they went in, they were stared at.


    Yu wennuan even heard someone discussing whose daughter and son she and Yu Mo are.


    It is normal for these people to have such conjectures.


    Because in the security zone, there are some young men and women, because they have power and power at home, even in the end of the world, they still live a human life.


    They don''t have to go out of the safe area, they don''t have to cut mountains and fire, they don''t have to come and go in the corpse.


    What they need to do every day is to dress up beautifully, drive, eat, drink and have fun.


    Moreover, because at the end of the world, without the constraints of the law, they are more arrogant than before.


    I heard of such people in my previous life, but because of the difference of the whole living circle, there was no intersection or seen.


    Now I hear that someone guesses that Haogu Mo is also such a person. Yu wennuan''s mood is still very subtle.


    She wants to explain that she and Gu Mo are not like that.


    But when the words came to his mouth, Yu wennuan swallowed them back.


    What''s the use of saying this? There''s no need at all.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan calmed down.


    As for Gu Mo, the expression on his face hasn''t changed from beginning to end. Obviously, he doesn''t take these people''s comments to heart.


    They walked all the way and saw the stalls on both sides. They found that everything was really sold here.


    Famous brand bags, famous brand clothes, all kinds of jewelry, jade, diamonds, gold and silver jewelry.


    These are, of course, highly sought after before the end of the world.


    But at the end of the world, eating, wearing warm clothes and sleeping well have become the pursuit of most people, and it is not easy to realize.


    In this case, who will buy these things?


    Forget everything else. Yu wennuan is still very interested in gold.


    Buy the gold and give it to Song Yuan to help keep it.


    When they go back, they can ask Song Yuan to come back.


    Thinking like this, Yu wennuan suddenly felt that the song and Yuan Dynasties were like a transit station!


    The idea amused Yu wennuan himself.


    Suddenly hearing Yu wennuan''s laughter, Gu Mo felt a little strange, "Wenbao, what are you laughing at?"


    He also found that since he arrived here, Yu Wenzhen''s mobile phone has become more and more brain mending.


    Usually, I suddenly think of something, and then a person laughs.


    It''s really cute.


    Yu wennuan comes to Gu Mo''s ear and tells Gu Mo what he thinks.


    Gu Mo laughed when he heard Yu wennuan''s idea.


    "That''s a good idea. At that moment, we''ll buy everything you like." Gu Mo Dao.


    Yu wennuan said, "did we bring food when we came out?"


    In the safe zone, the common currency is food.


    If you give something else, people here won''t want it.


    Gu Mo patted his backpack, "don''t worry, take it."


    Gu Mo is carrying an ordinary backpack, not a very large mountaineering bag.

 Chapter 1340

    After all, it''s an activity in a safe area, but it doesn''t go far. It''s inconvenient to carry a big backpack, and it''s easy to be watched.


    Although the situation is not much better now, it is better than nothing.


    With Gu Mo''s words, when Yu Nuan looks at things, he doesn''t just look.


    She is looking carefully to see what can be bought and what is worth buying.


    On the whole, Yu wennuan still thinks gold and diamonds are worth buying.


    But if you choose only one of gold and diamond, Yu wennuan is more inclined to diamond.


    However, this situation does not exist.


    Gu Mo said, it''s not bad for food. Buy whatever you want.


    What else do you choose?


    All of them, of course!


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan pulls Gu Mo to stop in front of a stall.


    I don''t know if the owner of this stall opened a gold shop before. Now all the stalls are gold ornaments.


    Large gold bracelets carved with dragons and phoenixes, flat, round and hollow.


    Gold ring, gold necklace, gold earrings.


    All kinds of shapes, all kinds of sizes, only unexpected, nothing invisible.


    The only difference is that in peacetime, these things must be placed in the glass counter.


    It should be placed on a red velvet box and illuminated by a light, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    Now these things are randomly placed on a piece of cloth, not to mention lights.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo had just made a reservation. The boss of the stall stood up and greeted them with a smile, "you two, do you want gold jewelry? Look, which one do you like? Buy one get one free! "


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Even though I know it''s the end of the world, I still feel in a trance when I hear that gold is bought one for free.


    Yu wennuan picked up a pair of dragon and Phoenix bracelets, which was still very nice.


    The widest part of the bracelet is wider than leek leaves. The carved patterns on it are very beautiful and golden.


    In particular, the bracelet did not deform and its color did not dim. At first glance, it was a new thing that had not been worn.


    The weight is also full!


    I put it in the palm of my hand and asked the boss, "how do you sell this pair?"


    The boss said hello, but he didn''t think Yu Nuan and Gu Mo would really buy it.


    Now I suddenly heard Yu wennuan asking about the price, and my face was shocked.


    Fortunately, he responded quickly and immediately said, "it''s not expensive. Buy one get one free. One table only needs a bag of instant noodles."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    So cheap?


    Before she died in her previous life, she also came here and saw these stalls.


    But at that time, she had no surplus food to buy these things, so she didn''t ask the price.


    Now I''m really surprised to hear the price.


    After seeing Yu wennuan and listening to the price, he didn''t speak. The boss thought Yu wennuan thought it was expensive and hurried, "if you really want to add two rings to you, you can choose at will."


    These things are also placed. They can''t eat or drink. They are cold. They are of no use except to sink and occupy space.


    He took it out to set up a stall because there was really nothing to sell. He just hoped that he could sell a little bit and live one more day with some food.


    Yu wennuan didn''t expect to earn two more gold rings without talking. He was a little happy.


    However, Yu wennuan looked at his boss, "I don''t have instant noodles. Can I exchange food for it?"

 Chapter 1341

    When I heard the first half of Yu wennuan''s sentence, the boss thought the business was yellow.


    But when you hear the second half of the sentence, people will be happy and stupid.


    What is called a car to the front of the mountain, there must be a road, what is called another village, this is it!


    The boss kept nodding, "OK, of course."


    Yu wennuan nodded, glanced at the stall, reached out and began to take it.


    Yu wennuan picked out all gold ornaments that looked intact and no one had ever worn.


    I didn''t feel it when I picked it. Now I see that there is a small pile.


    Yu wennuan said to the boss, "well, these give you ten kilograms of grain. What do you think?"


    What else can the boss think?


    Of course, I quickly nodded and agreed!


    For the boss, Yu wennuan, who has a lot of silly food and is generous, is really a rare person in a hundred years. Now he doesn''t promise. After a while, when people leave, there''s really no place to cry.


    Seeing that the boss agreed, Yu wennuan turned his head to see Gu Mo, "give it to him!"


    Gu Mo nodded, took off his backpack and took out a bag of rice.


    This bag is just ten jin.


    Although the boss was happy just now, he didn''t see the food with his own eyes. His happiness is still limited.


    Now I really see the food with my own eyes. The joy can''t be expressed in words.


    The owners of the surrounding stalls have noticed the movement here just now.


    After all, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s appearance is too noticeable.


    But they didn''t expect that Yu wennuan really wanted to buy gold jewelry.


    At this time, all kinds of jewelry are the most useless things.


    However, this is the most useless thing. Yu wennuan not only has to buy it, but also has to buy so many.


    Ten kilograms of grain!


    They can smell the smell of rice through the bag.


    Everyone''s hot sight was unbridled, and Yu wennuan also felt it.


    But Yu wennuan doesn''t take it to heart.


    Fighting is prohibited in the safe area.


    As for going out of the safety zone, if someone really finds her, she and Gu Mo are not vegetarian.


    It''s still uncertain who will clean up who.


    The owner of the gold jewelry didn''t know this. Thinking that Yu wennuan bought so many and sold so generously, he reminded him.


    "You''d better be careful. After all, there are many people here."


    Yu nuanuan smiled at the kindness of the gold jewelry boss.


    I left the gold jewelry stall and went to see the jewelry as soon as it was warm.


    Diamond, jade, she doesn''t dislike it.


    As long as the quality is really good, she is willing to buy it.


    Jade is dispensable. After all, Gu Mo can give her a lot as long as Yu wennuan wants it.


    It''s diamonds. No one doesn''t like sparkling diamonds.


    Girls, in particular, tend to have no resistance when they see shining stars.


    I''m not young when I add up.


    But that doesn''t stop her from liking diamonds.


    I looked at all kinds of diamond rings and necklaces and thought they were very nice.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t rush to say yes, but looked at the boss.


    The boss has long been waiting with a smile on his face. When Yu wennuan looked at it, his smile became more and more brilliant.


    "How do you sell these?"


    The boss rubbed his hands, "here... Give it whatever you want, give it whatever you want."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    This is a little difficult.


    When others say the price, she still has room to make a counter-offer, which makes her give freely. How should she give it?

 Chapter 1342

    Yu wennuan said, "whatever you give, you''d better say a price and let me see."


    Seeing the boss waving his hand, Yu wennuan said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll go to other places."


    The trading market is still large, and there must be more than one diamond stall.


    The boss panicked as soon as he heard Yu wennuan say so.


    This... How can I go!


    I know people like Yu Nuan, but they are rare!


    Now, the boss didn''t dare to be careful, so he quickly told the price.


    The price is lower than the gold jewelry boss just said.


    The gold jewelry owner said buy one get one free, the diamond owner said, five in a bag of instant noodles, and pick any ring or necklace.


    Or wholesale.


    Cheap is really cheap, but not many people buy these things except that there is too much food to eat.


    So Yu wennuan packed all the diamonds.


    It''s good to take these back, give them away or keep them for yourself.


    Or it can be disassembled and used for other things.


    Yu wennuan thought so and bought all the diamond jewelry without any pressure.


    It''s all. It''s really a lot to spread out.


    But when they get together, there are not many, and one cloth bag is finished.


    Yu wennuan gave the grain to the diamond boss, and then put the diamond in Gu Mo''s backpack. Then he left with Gu mo.


    The two men left and attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, everyone is regretting that what they sell is not gold and diamonds. Otherwise, they can earn some food.


    Unfortunately, money is hard to buy. I knew it.


    Not to mention that money is useless now, let alone buy it. I knew it long ago.


    When Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walked forward, they didn''t forget to look at the stalls around them.


    There are really a lot of things sold here.


    But either they are useless decorations, or they are clothes and shoes that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo can''t see and don''t want to wear.


    All the way down, there are all kinds of things to sell, but there is no food to sell.


    It''s nothing to do with food.


    It seems that everyone has realized the importance of food since the end of the world.


    It''s too late to hide for your own use. It''s impossible to sell it.


    After Yu Nuan and Gu Mo made a turn here, they planned to leave.


    The vendors who had been paying attention to them were disappointed to see that they were leaving.


    They also expected to sell something to them. Unexpectedly, they didn''t see anything else at all, so they left.


    Disappointment is disappointment, but they can''t stop people and force them to buy their own things. They can only look at their back and sigh.


    At this time, a woman rushed out and stood in front of Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    The woman rushed out quickly. Fortunately, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo responded quickly and stopped in time. This didn''t hit the woman.


    I frowned at the woman. "What can I do for you?"


    The woman held a box in her arms and looked reluctant, but she still handed the box to Yu wennuan.


    "This is all my jewelry. I''ll sell it to you!"


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    The woman continued, "these are famous brands. They are very expensive. They mean a lot to me. I --"


    Yu wennuan interrupted the woman, "in that case, why don''t you keep it yourself?"

 Chapter 1343

    Yu wennuan''s words stunned the woman.


    But soon, she smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    "I can''t keep it. Although I''m reluctant, I need food more now. I think you like them, and you don''t lack food. If you sell them to you, you will be able to treat them well and protect them. "


    "When I have the ability, I will buy them back. I hope you can sell them to me then, because they are really important to me. "


    Yu wennuan stared at the woman for a while before finally digesting the woman''s words.


    Yu wennuan blinked, "do you think I''m a bank? Or do you think of me as a pawnshop? "


    Is this a mortgage?


    I don''t know what expression I should show.


    I can''t help it. It''s really my first time to live such a big life.


    First I met Fang Qing, and now I met another one like this. Yu wennuan is a little suspicious. Is it because he didn''t see the Yellow calendar when he went out.


    It seems that we need to see if there are any perpetual calendars here.


    Buy one and go back. When you want to go out in the future, you should first see if the day is suitable for going out.


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it. The woman who was surprised by her words finally found her voice.


    "You... What do you mean? I''m really willing to sell it to you. "


    Yu wennuan raised her eyebrows. "Did you make a mistake?"


    "Ah?"


    "Will you sell it to me and I''ll buy it?"


    Woman, "you... What don''t you buy? You just bought so much, you can''t afford it. These are also very good-looking. If you don''t believe it, I can open them for you. "


    Yu wennuan waved his hand, "you misunderstood. I just bought those because I like them. I want to buy them, so I bought them. "


    "But I don''t like and don''t want to buy these things. It has nothing to do with whether I have the ability to buy or whether I have bought anything."


    The woman blinked, "why doesn''t it matter? You bought someone else''s, why not mine? For you, it''s a matter of action. For me, it''s a matter of life-saving. How can you be so selfish? We are all survivors. Shouldn''t we help each other when we have the ability? "


    Her expression and tone are so natural.


    Yu wennuan can see that she is not performing. She really thinks so from her heart.


    Yu wennuan stood up straight with a serious and cold expression. "If you say so, why should the houses in the safety zone be rented with food? Everyone is a survivor. Just live anywhere? Why do they set up a stall here to sell things? Everyone is a survivor. What do you need? Just take it and use it yourself? "


    "I..."


    "I don''t care what you think, but I want to tell you that my food is mine. As long as I don''t want to buy something, I won''t buy it if you boast a flower."


    "What I want to buy, what I buy, and whether I can afford it are all my own business. It has nothing to do with you or anyone else. "


    "Do you think you have a good reason? I''ve lived for so many years. It''s really the first time I''ve seen someone who can force buying and selling so fresh and refined. "


    As Yu wennuan said it one by one, the woman''s face became paler and paler, and her body was shaky.

 Chapter 1344

    The woman looked at Yu wennuan and wanted to refute a few words, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it again.


    That''s not what she meant.


    She just thought, why can''t I buy my own things?


    Obviously, this is just an easy task for Yu wennuan.


    Seeing that the woman didn''t speak, Yu wennuan pulled Gu Mo''s sleeve, "let''s go!"


    There are too many things outside. It''s better to go back quickly.


    Gu Mo didn''t speak and left with Yu wennuan.


    The two men left side by side, and the woman recovered.


    She looked at the back of the two people leaving, and then looked at the box in her hand. She lowered her eyes. Tears fell down with a slap and fell on the box, leaving two water drop marks in the box.


    "I really need food!" The woman said hoarsely.


    When the people around heard the woman say this, they all turned their lips.


    Women need food, don''t they?


    Now who would say he doesn''t need food?


    But no matter how much you need it, there is no reason to force others to buy their own things.


    In particular, this thing is still something that looks useless.


    no


    To be exact, it is neither beautiful nor useful.


    Put it where you live and get in the way.


    If you move, you will be tired and heavy.


    It''s not as good as a brick. After all, when you encounter a zombie, the brick can be thrown out to resist, and these things are completely useless.


    If others are willing to buy such things, you can whisper in your heart that this person is stupid.


    But if you press other people''s heads and let others buy, you are pressing other people''s heads and let others be fools.


    Who wants to be a fool?


    Not to mention Yu wennuan, even they don''t want to be this fool.


    The people thought so and said so.


    After all, it''s already after the end of the world. Who will save face for who?


    It''s impossible to make yourself unhappy for others, even if we don''t know each other well.


    I don''t know how long I can live. If I make myself unhappy for others, isn''t that a pure fool?


    Hearing the comments of the crowd, the woman only felt that her face was red and white, as if she had been severely beaten in the face.


    How could this happen?


    Why does everyone say that about her?


    That''s not what she meant!


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, who have left here, don''t know what happened later.


    However, they don''t care.


    After they go out from here, they go directly to the rented community.


    Fortunately, I didn''t encounter any messy people and things along the way.


    Returning to his place of residence smoothly, Yu Nuan and Gumi looked at each other and took a long breath at the same time.


    The two sat down on the sofa. Yu wennuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I didn''t expect to meet so many things when I went out for a walk."


    Gu Mo doesn''t care about the woman he just met. He cares more about Fang Qing''s party.


    "Warm treasure, those people we met downstairs are your former teammates?"


    When Gu Mo asked this, Yu wennuan''s expression became complicated.


    "Yes! They were my former teammates. After I found my powers, they recruited me into the team until... "Died.


    Although we have only been together for a few months, the time after the end of the world is like a year. Now looking back, I still think it is a long time.

 Chapter 1345

    Gu Mo saw Yu wennuan''s expression, stretched out his hand to hold Yu wennuan''s shoulder and asked Yu wennuan to put his head on his shoulder.


    Yu wennuan was silent for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Gu Mo didn''t ask again.


    Anyway, it''s not an important thing. Yu wennuan will listen if he wants to say it. If yu wennuan doesn''t want to say it, he won''t ask again.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t really want to say it. She just can''t remember how she got along with these people before.


    She thought hard for a long time, but she still didn''t remember anything.


    No way, the interval is too long.


    Yu wennuan took a deep breath. "I can''t remember how to get along with each other before. However, I''m not an important person. I just don''t know each other in the future."


    When Yu wennuan said this, Gu Mo actually understood it.


    As if you don''t know, the relationship must be no better.


    They didn''t go out again until the afternoon.


    Anyway, the situation in the security zone has been almost understood. They thought, wait until tomorrow, go to the task hall to see if there are any tasks that can be done by the way. Next, go out and have a look.


    They planned very well. In order to go out early the next day, they went to bed early at night.


    The next day, when it was just dawn outside, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo woke up.


    Go to bed early and get up early.


    There is no sound here at night. As long as you have a big heart, you can have a good sleep.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo opened their eyes, looked at each other, smiled, and then sat up to get dressed.


    At the moment of opening the quilt, Yu Nuan and Gu mudui were stunned.


    Not because of anything else, just because, at the moment when the quilt was opened, they both felt extremely cold.


    When you cover the quilt, you obviously don''t feel anything.


    But as soon as the quilt was opened, the cold wind seemed to hit from all directions, so that they covered the quilt in an instant.


    This life was given by the song and Yuan Dynasties. The song and Yuan Dynasties said at that time that this quilt is different from ordinary quilts. It will become different according to the temperature.


    Yu wennuan didn''t believe the words of the song and Yuan Dynasties, but didn''t expect that the quilt could be so magical.


    Sure enough, black technology is worthy of black technology.


    Not only Yu wennuan was surprised, but Gu Mo didn''t think of it.


    However, Yu wennuan was surprised in a different direction.


    Yu wennuan laments the magic of the quilt, but Gu Mo is thinking about the temperature.


    When they went to bed last night, the temperature was still just right.


    It''s only one night. Why is it like winter?


    It''s still a cold winter below zero.


    After Gu Mo said his doubts, Yu wennuan was stunned.


    Yes, why is it so cold just after one night?


    The temperature of two people''s clothes was just right before. Now the weather has suddenly become cold. It must be cold again.


    In this case, we can only continue to find song yuan.


    Yu wennuan moves to the other end of the bed. Gu Mo calls up the screen and tells song and Yuan about thick clothes.


    The song and Yuan Dynasties didn''t have so much nonsense. They just asked them to wait for a while and got up and left.


    Song Yuan came back without waiting too long.


    When he came back, Song Yuan had two more sets of clothes in his hand.


    "It doesn''t look very thick. It''s the same style as you used to wear, but the material and quilt are the same."

 Chapter 1346

    Hearing this, Yu wennuan''s eyes lit up.


    The material is the same as that of the quilt. Won''t it also change with the change of temperature?


    I was relieved to think of the warmth of the quilt.


    Don''t get cold!


    Yu wennuan can''t show up now, but he can talk.


    "Song Yuan, if you want anything, just find the seeds and I''ll find you later."


    Song and Yuan Dynasty waited for Yu wennuan''s words. Hearing this, they immediately cut off contact and thought they were going to find seeds.


    Taking advantage of this time, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo changed their clothes and washed.


    Yu wennuan wanted to cook, but she went to the bay window first, opened the curtain and looked out.


    I was stunned at this look.


    "Dumbo, come quickly!"


    Yu wennuan''s voice was full of eagerness. Even when Gu Mo heard it, he was startled, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mo asked. The man had quickly run to Yu wennuan''s side, opened the curtain and looked out.


    At this look, even Gu Mo was surprised.


    It was still autumn yesterday. Although it was a little cold, it was late autumn at most.


    But now, it''s snowing heavily outside. The snowflakes are flying in the air. The vast expanse of white makes people can''t see the situation in the distance.


    Although I can''t see clearly, I can still see that it''s all white outside.


    Looking at the thickness of the snow and the cold when it just got up, we can infer that the snow must not have just begun to fall, but began to fall in the middle of the night.


    One night from autumn to winter, or winter with goose feather and heavy snow, is it too fast?


    Yu wennuan simply opened all the curtains, so that the daylighting in the house was better, not as dark as before.


    Although they were wearing warm clothes, they could still feel that the room was as cold as an ice cellar.


    Originally, the house with one room and one living room was not big, but because there was no furniture in the house, it was too empty, which made the house look big and colder.


    Yu wennuan rubbed his arm. Seeing this, Gu Mo immediately found the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    As soon as Song Yuan appeared, he couldn''t wait to open his mouth, "I just found the seeds and was thinking of looking for you. I didn''t expect you to come to me first. Warm treasure, I''ve found the seeds. I''ll give them to you now. "


    Yu wennuan took the box thrown out by the song and Yuan Dynasties, opened it and took out a seed.


    Song Yuan stared at Yu wennuan with an expression that he couldn''t wait.


    At this time, Gu Mo opened his mouth, "do you have a stove or something over there?"


    "Stove?"


    Song Yuan looked at Gu Mo strangely, "don''t you already have an alcohol stove? Although the stove is not very big, you two are enough to cook! "


    Gu Mo shook his head. "I want a stove that can bake."


    Now turn on the air conditioner or something, you don''t have to think about it.


    So it''s really nice to have a stove for baking.


    Yu wennuan, who was giving birth to plants, heard Gu Mo''s words and looked at the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    Being stared at by Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, song yuan only felt his scalp numb and hurriedly said, "yes! I''ll find it! "


    There''s something to look for. If you find it, bring it.


    If not


    No, you have to!


    Yu wennuan didn''t know this at all. Seeing that song yuan stood up and left, she took back her sight and continued her business.

 Chapter 1347

    When Yu wennuan had almost prepared breakfast, song and Yuan also came back.


    Song Yuan gave them a stove.


    It''s just that this stove is not a small and clever stove. It''s a stove about the size of a coal stove.


    The stove was placed next to the tea table. Yu wennuan stared and saw that the wall of the stove was also very thick and empty in the middle.


    As like as two peas used for cooking Xu Shuhua''s coal stove.


    Yu wennuan looked at the song and Yuan Dynasties. "Do you want to burn coal?"


    Now it''s getting cold all of a sudden. It shouldn''t be easy to get coal.


    But as long as we can afford food, we should be able to get it.


    Yu wennuan was thinking about it when he saw Gu Mo pick up a big paper box, put it on one side of the sofa and put it down against the wall.


    Yu wennuan came over and looked, "what''s in it?"


    "Of course it''s honeycomb briquette!" Song Yuan said, "without coal, what''s the use of giving you a stove?"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan laughed.


    With a stove and coal, it is estimated that the house will be much warmer after burning it later.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo grew up in the village and have experience in how to make this kind of stove.


    But before they could move, Song Yuan opened his mouth again, "you can light it directly with a lighter and it will catch fire."


    I can''t believe it when I smell the speech.


    This is honeycomb briquette. You can light it with a lighter?


    But thinking of the black technology successively developed in the song and Yuan Dynasties, Yu wennuan had to believe it again.


    Gu Mo didn''t let Yu wennuan do it. He held a honeycomb briquette in his tongs and hit the lighter.


    As soon as the flame touched the honeycomb briquette, the coal burned.


    Fire burns very fast, and the fire is also very large.


    I even felt that this was not the honeycomb briquette, but a piece of dry paper was ignited.


    Gu Mo put the honeycomb briquette into the stove, and then put two pieces into it according to the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    The other two honeycomb briquettes were just put in and burned.


    It hardly took long for the black honeycomb briquette to be burned red.


    Looking at this change, Yu wennuan felt worried.


    It burns so fast that it won''t burn to ashes in a moment, will it?


    Just as Yu wennuan wanted to ask his doubts, he heard Song Yuan first say, "don''t look at this burning so fast, you think this thing is not resistant to burning at all. In fact, on the contrary, after the initial black is burned, it will remain red for about 24 hours less, and the temperature will remain unchanged during the period."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan can only sigh that black technology is indeed black technology.


    She shouldn''t have any worries.


    Yu wennuan tentatively stretched out his hand and touched the wall of the stove.


    It was a cold stove just now. Now the temperature outside is a little hot.


    This reminds Yu of the experience of sitting by the stove to keep warm when he was a child.


    At that time, also put your hand on the stove wall, and the cold little hand will warm up in a moment.


    Inside the stove, there is a red fire, but the flame is not big. If you put your hand over the sky, you can feel the heat, especially warm.


    Yu wennuan even felt that it seemed that the room had been much warmer in such a short time. It was no longer the feeling of ice cellar before.

 Chapter 1348

    It''s warm in the room, making people breathe smoothly. You don''t have to be as careful as before.


    Take a deep breath and breathe into your stomach. It''s no longer cold.


    Yu wennuan was very satisfied with this.


    After breakfast, they went to the window and looked out.


    It''s still snowing outside. Compared with before, it''s not small at all.


    Yu even felt that it might be bigger than before.


    If yu wennuan lived for a long time at the end of the world and came back again, he might still know what was going on.


    But she also experienced before and didn''t know anything about the future. At this time, she was blind.


    As soon as Gu Mo turned his head and saw Yu wennuan''s frown locked, he comforted Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, it''s all right. We just don''t go out."


    Anyway, they don''t lack food and drink. As long as they don''t go out, they really have no problem at all.


    Yu wennuan also understood this, but still sighed, "I was going to go out today. Now I can only stay in the house."


    However, Yu wennuan is not a character of complaining. Since he can''t go out, it''s better to stay in the house.


    But you can''t eat, sleep and eat. It''s impossible for two people to talk together all day.


    After the two people stared for a long time, Gu Mo found the song and Yuan Dynasties again.


    When Song Yuan saw them, he first gave Yu wennuan a box of seeds.


    Yu wennuan received the seed and began to give birth without saying a word.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s just to find something for yourself.


    All kinds of things, like to eat or want to eat, Yu wennuan will leave a few on the layer below the tea table.


    However, considering the temperature in the house, I''m afraid that if I can''t eat enough and break down again, I didn''t stay too much.


    When Yu wennuan gave birth to these seeds, Gu Mo was also talking to the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    Gu Mo asks song yuan to find some books to deliver. He and Yu nuanuan are idle and can read books.


    Song Yuan did not give them books, but gave them an iPad.


    "Use this to see!"


    Yu wennuan felt a little helpless when he saw the iPad. "What if there is no electricity?"


    Song Yuan, "then give it to me. I''ll charge you. I''ll give it to you when I''m finished."


    The song and Yuan dynasties had a way to get a generator, which was still solar.


    But now there is no sun.


    Not only is there no sun, it''s still snowing outside, so you don''t have to think about generating electricity yourself.


    Although there is some trouble, talking is better than nothing. It''s better than having nothing to do.


    Yu wennuan asked Song Yuan for another one. "One person, you can see what you want to see!"


    It is troublesome for two people to read the same book.


    After all, the speed of reading is different, so is the speed of reading a page.


    Sometimes, when you see a sentence, you may send out your thinking and stop turning the page.


    So under the condition, two people can''t share one iPad.


    After listening to Yu wennuan''s words, Song Yuan agreed without saying a word, and soon sent another iPad.


    Yu wennuan just gave birth to some sweet potatoes.


    Sweet potato is a good thing. You can cook porridge, cook and bake.


    Yu wennuan picked a slender one and put it on the stove to bake it slowly.


    Yu wennuan shrunk on the sofa with his iPad and searched it. He found that there were really many books in it. It was like entering all the books into it. It was an electronic library.

 Chapter 1349

    I can think of the name of the professional book. After searching, I can really find it.


    Now that I found it, Yu wennuan looked at it seriously.


    Yu wennuan felt that if the tutor saw her now, she would be moved to tears.


    What is this place?


    This is the end of the world!


    It''s the end of the world. She''s still trying to read and study. This learning spirit is not too moving.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are reading. The room is quiet.


    As time went by, Yu wennuan asked about the taste of sweet baked sweet potato.


    I wasn''t very hungry. After all, I just had breakfast.


    But as the aroma of roasted sweet potato became stronger and stronger, Yu wennuan also felt hungry.


    She stopped reading and looked at the baked sweet potato on the stove. She was staring at it. She saw Gu Mo also move.


    Gu Mo flipped the roasted sweet potato with his chopsticks. "Turn over and bake faster."


    Although Gu Mo''s expression was serious when he said this, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing after listening to this.


    She was sure that Yu wennuan was also hooked by the smell of roasted sweet potato.


    They looked at each other, but no one spoke, but their eyes fell on the baked sweet potato.


    The cold wind is howling outside and the snow is falling. They sit in a warm room and quietly watch the roasted sweet potatoes being roasted. This feeling is probably called happiness.


    In their hot eyes, the roasted sweet potato was finally roasted.


    The roasted sweet potato is roasted with oil. Once you eat it, the sweet taste fills the whole mouth.


    When a baked sweet potato is finished, the whole person feels warm from the inside out and extremely satisfied.


    Yu wennuan washed his hands and face and said contentedly, "I don''t think I have to eat at noon."


    She just looked at the time. It''s already eleven o''clock.


    It''s eleven o''clock, but they''re just full. Don''t you have to eat lunch?


    There is no amount of activity, but you don''t have to eat three meals a day, as long as you''re not hungry.


    Gu Mo has no opinion on this.


    It was not until more than four o''clock in the afternoon that it was getting dark outside. Yu wennuan began to cook porridge.


    It was dark early in the morning. Although they had lights and candles, when the whole building was dark, the light in their room was too conspicuous.


    Even if it is covered by curtains, it is inevitable that it will not be found.


    Therefore, the two were very careful. They ate dinner and washed before it was completely dark.


    In this way, when it gets dark, you don''t have to turn on the light and light the wax.


    I was speechless all night. When I got up the next morning, the first thing I did after waking up was to put on my clothes, open a corner of the curtain and look out.


    She wanted to see if the snow had stopped outside.


    So heavy snow, it''s time to stop after a day and night?


    But what Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that the snow didn''t stop.


    How big it was yesterday and how big it is today. There is no superfluous change at all.


    Looking at the flying snowflakes blown by the wind outside, even if the window is not opened, Yu wennuan can feel how cold the cold wind outside.


    Yu wennuan takes back his sight and doesn''t continue to pay attention to the outside.


    She can''t stop the snow. It''s no use staring at it.


    Pinch the time to change the stove for three pieces of honeycomb briquette. Yu wennuan began to cook.

 Chapter 1350

    When cooking, I even have a feeling.


    She and Gu Mo, are they living a retirement life in advance?


    Read, drink tea, cook and sleep.


    I have to keep flowers, fish and pets.


    This means that the conditions are not allowed. If allowed, it''s good to have a pet and grow flowers.


    Yu wennuan thought that after breakfast, when it was the same reading time as yesterday, the door was knocked.


    When I first heard the knock on the door, Yu wennuan was a little surprised. He stopped all his actions and looked at the door to make sure whether his door was ringing.


    After listening carefully for a while, Yu wennuan decided.


    It was their door that rang.


    The people who knocked on the door outside were very patient. After knocking for so long, no one answered or left, let alone asked if there was anyone inside.


    But with this, Yu wennuan feels that the people outside have bad intentions.


    So Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and smiled. No one stood up and didn''t mean to open the door.


    The person knocking outside was very patient. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t open the door. She knocked outside.


    The sound was slow, like knocking on people''s hearts.


    If this character is a little bad, it is estimated that it will be made angry by this voice.


    Yu wennuan was thinking so. Suddenly he heard the sound of opening the door, and then a man roared, "knock, knock NIMA?"


    Yu wennuan, "!"


    I can''t stand talking. Just thinking so, I really have a grumpy brother rushed out.


    I want to know that this is the end of the world. As long as I have the ability, no one will suppress my temper and get used to anyone.


    The man''s voice soon came in again, "what about you? Can''t you talk? Dumb? Mute, what door are you knocking on? "


    "I... I have something to do with the people inside."


    The woman''s voice is soft and weak. Yu wennuan knows that this person is Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing''s voice and tone of voice are easy to recognize.


    The man obviously didn''t eat this set, so he didn''t slow down his voice. He was still very irritable. "You won''t shout when you knock. You''ve been knocking here. I thought you were knocking on my door when I stepped on my horse. Who knows whose door you knocked?"


    Fang Qing looked at the irascible man in front of her, her face was soft and weak, and she was scolding her mother in her heart.


    If she dared to shout, she would have shouted. Does she need to knock all the time?


    She inquired for a day before she confirmed that Yu wennuan and they lived in this house.


    Thinking of Yu wennuan''s attitude before, Fang Qing felt that if yu wennuan knew it was her outside, she would not open the door.


    So Fang Qing thought she wouldn''t open her mouth and just knocked at the door. After waiting for someone to come out and open the door, everything else would be easy to say.


    What Fang Qing didn''t expect was that she knocked on the door for so long. There was no sound inside, just like there was no one inside.


    But Fang Qing is sure that Yu wennuan must be in the house.


    It''s windy and snowy outside. Where can I go if I''m not at home at this time?


    Yu wennuan definitely didn''t open the door on purpose!


    Now Yu wennuan hears her voice and is certainly more reluctant to open the door.


    But love doesn''t want to leave like this.


    It has just snowed for two days outside, but some problems have appeared.


    There is not much food stored in their team.

 Chapter 1351

    Before that, they had to do a task, find some houses and come back. Coupled with the Revenge of the task, they could rest at home for a few days, but then they still had to continue to do the task.


    Otherwise, the materials stored will only be enough for them to live for half a month and 20 days.


    Although it is only two days now, the thought that there will be no food in half a month at most makes everyone in the team irritable.


    Fang Qing thought about it and decided to find Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan can raise so well in such a short time. He must have enough to eat and drink.


    They used to say that they were in a team. Now their team is in trouble. Can Yu wennuan really die?


    Although Fang Qing has no bottom in her heart, she still comes with happiness.


    What she didn''t expect was that Yu wennuan could really die.


    Leng asked her to knock on the door for a long time, but she didn''t make a sound.


    If it was because I didn''t know it was her outside, I''ve heard her voice for a long time, but I still don''t open the door, is that too much?


    Fang Qing was unwilling to leave, and did not dare the strong man in front of her. She turned and looked at the closed door in front of her, "Yu wennuan, I know you are inside, and you know it''s me outside. What can''t we say? Why did you hide inside and keep quiet? How can we say that we used to be teammates? Is it really difficult to meet and talk? "


    Yu wennuan lay on the sofa. Even if he heard Fang Qing''s series of words, he didn''t have any angry expression.


    Yu wennuan has understood Fang Qing''s purpose.


    Whether she is bored or angry, Fang Qing''s goal will be achieved as long as she goes out and opens the door.


    But will Yu wennuan let her reach it?


    Of course not.


    Yu wennuan even came up to Gu Mo and said to Gu Mo, "ignore her and let her talk outside alone."


    Monologue is not so easy to sing.


    Gu Mo smiled and looked at Yu wennuan. After smelling the speech, he scratched on Yu wennuan''s nose, "OK, listen to you."


    Outside, Fang Qing is still talking.


    The strong man didn''t go. He always looked at Fang Qing with interest.


    When Fang Qing finally stopped talking, he opened his mouth, "you are a man, but it''s really interesting. In this weather, you have to come to find someone else. If they don''t open the door, you still don''t go. Let me guess what your purpose is. Do you want to borrow food or clothes? "


    Hearing this, Fang Qing''s face changed subconsciously.


    Seeing Fang Qing''s face change, the strong man knew he was right.


    "I said, you look quite normal. I didn''t expect your brain to be so abnormal. When is this? Who will lend their things to others? "


    Fang Qing couldn''t help but open her mouth and refuted, "we used to be a team. Why did we help each other?"


    The strong man sneered, "you said that he used to be a team, but now he''s not. Why not?"


    Fang Qing couldn''t answer.


    "Don''t say it''s a team, even if it''s relatives or sisters. It''s not wrong that people don''t want to lend it to you or pay attention to you. Why are you so shameless and skinny that you have to tangle outside?"


    It''s the end of the world!


    Who doesn''t try his best to live for himself.


    Even Fang Qing came here to do this, not to live well?


    She can do this herself. There''s nothing wrong with the people in the door not opening the door.

 Chapter 1352

    Yu wennuan listened to the words of the strong man outside. After looking at Gu Mo, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Unexpectedly, there are such transparent people!


    I really want to see you if I have the chance.


    Fang Qing''s face became ugly as she listened to the man''s run.


    After holding for a long time, he said, "this is about me and her. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    The strong man snorted coldly, "it has nothing to do with me, but you keep knocking on the door and talking, but you disturb my rest. Not only me, but also the people on this floor. I don''t care what happens between you and her, but if you disturb me again, be careful. "


    After being quiet outside for a long time, Yu wennuan heard the sound of footsteps fading away.


    Listening to that sound, I seem to walk very fast.


    Although the footsteps were indeed far away, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo still didn''t mean to stand up.


    They have food and drink, and they don''t lack anything. It''s snowing outside. They can''t go out and don''t need to go out. No matter whether the people outside go or not, they don''t plan to open the door.


    What Yu wennuan doesn''t know is that although Fang Qing has gone, she hasn''t gone far. She has been looking at this side.


    Fang Qing has made up her mind and wants to wait until Yu wennuan opens the door and goes out.


    But from morning to afternoon, and from afternoon to evening, when it was time for dinner, the door still didn''t open.


    Now we can''t go out to do tasks. There''s nothing to do all day. In order to save food, the team only eats two meals a day and can''t eat enough.


    But the weather is so cold that even if you don''t have enough to eat, you should still eat, otherwise you don''t have any heat.


    Seeing that if she doesn''t go back, she will delay her dinner. Fang Qing can only stand up reluctantly and bite her teeth and go upstairs.


    One day without eating, Fang Qing was frozen in the corridor for such a long time. She only felt cold and could not make her strength.


    However, they live very high, on the 20th floor.


    Because the higher the cheaper.


    It only takes time to go upstairs and downstairs. Saving some food is the most important.


    I didn''t think there was anything before, but now it''s very difficult.


    Fang Qing didn''t know how long she had climbed before she finally climbed up.


    Back to their rented house, Fang Qing knocked on the door twice and the door opened.


    When the people in the room saw Fang Qing coming back, they all looked at Fang Qing, but there was no expectation on their faces.


    If Fang Qing had really done it, she would have come back. Where would she wait until now.


    Now they are more sure when they see Fang Qing''s expression.


    It seems that Fang Qing has been frozen outside all day.


    How can we say that Fang Qing is also an indispensable water power in the team? When we see Fang Qing like this, everyone is worried and surrounds, "Fang Qing, what did Yu wennuan say?"


    Fang Qing shook her head. "I didn''t see her. When I knocked on the door, she didn''t say a word and didn''t open the door. I didn''t want to disturb the others on that floor. She waited outside all the time, but she didn''t come out all day. I think she should be deliberately hiding from me!"


    Hearing Fang Qing''s words, everyone was very angry.


    "What does Yu wennuan mean? Even if you don''t want to help us, you don''t have to be so heartless!"


    "Yes, she doesn''t have the ability. She depends on a powerful man."

 Chapter 1353

    "You''re not right. It''s also a skill to rely on a powerful man! After all, none of us has such ability! "


    "Hum! I don''t want such skills. I can live by myself. Why do I rely on men! "


    "We are arrogant in front of us. In front of that man, I don''t know what it looks like to be humble!"


    "Fang Qing, don''t go tomorrow. We can live even if we don''t find her. The snow can''t keep falling for two or three days at most. It''s estimated that it will stop. When we go to do the task, we can still live."


    "Yes!"


    Fang Qing''s face was very pale. After listening to the people''s words, she showed a pale and weak smile.


    "I still want to try. Even if I don''t want her to help us, I think multiple friends are better than multiple enemies."


    "Fang Qing, your heart is too good. You treat her as a friend. She doesn''t think so."


    ......


    I don''t know what happened upstairs.


    Even if I know, I won''t care.


    The next day, the heavy snow was smaller, but it still didn''t stop.


    On the third day, the snow that had fallen for three days finally stopped, and the long lost sun finally showed its face.


    Looking at the bright sunshine shining in through the window and on the body makes people feel warm.


    Just look down, there is no melting snow under. Yu wennuan knows that although the sun is bright, it should be cold or cold.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo, "Dumbo, are we going out to have a look?"


    Their clothes are very warm. Even if they go out, they are not afraid of cold.


    After all, they had been in the house for a few days. Hearing Yu wennuan''s inquiry, Gu Mo thought about it and agreed.


    Instead of leaving, they handed everything in the house to song yuan.


    They have the key to the house, but it''s hard to guarantee that someone will find a way to come in after they go out.


    Put away everything that doesn''t belong to this house, just in case.


    After collecting everything, some people in the house became bare and cold.


    Yu wennuan looked around and was very satisfied with the situation. He nodded and went out with Gu mo.


    As soon as they went out, they saw the door diagonally opposite opened.


    The man who came out first was a strong man.


    The man''s body is already burly. At this time, he wears heavy clothes, which makes people feel as strong as a bear.


    The man still wears a mask on his face and a hat on his head. The only thing he can see is a pair of eyes exposed outside.


    His eyes were blue and black, but there was no blood in his eyes.


    I think I''ve been wearing it in the house these days. I sleep when I''m free.


    Apart from other things, this snow made these people in the safety zone sleep well in the house for a few days.


    The spirit has made up a lot.


    The man saw Yu Nuan and Gu Mo and nodded to them.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also nodded at him.


    Just as Yu Nuan and Gu mo were about to leave, the man opened his mouth, "that woman has been staying at your door these days. You just didn''t come out, otherwise you must have been caught."


    Yu wennuan knew that the man said this to them because he was kind.


    But the last word, how does it sound so magical!

 Chapter 1354

    Gu Mo stepped forward and smiled at the man, "thank you for reminding, we know!"


    Gu Mo and Yu wennuan haven''t worn masks yet. Seeing that Gu Mo smiled at him, the man simply took off the masks on his face, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome. I''m most annoyed with people like that. If she comes again next time, why don''t I throw her downstairs directly?"


    Yu wennuan, "... No need."


    The man smiled, which not only didn''t make people feel obscene, but also made people feel that he was simple and honest.


    With such a big man, his character is a little simple and honest.


    "My name is Wang Chuang. I''m going to the task hall to see what tasks there are. Are you going too? Would you like to join us? "


    Yu wennuan looked behind Wang Chuang, "are you alone?"


    Wang Chuang nodded. "I''m alone. I have a bad character."


    That''s why he''s alone.


    A person can rent such a house. Obviously, Wang Chuang is still very powerful.


    Yu wennuan didn''t promise immediately, but looked at Gu mo.


    Gu Mo nodded. "We''re going to the task hall, too. Let''s go together!"


    Two people became three, but Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t feel unaccustomed.


    Anyway, they can''t always be two people. It''s still dangerous to go out of the safety zone. If there are reliable people, it''s OK to form a team temporarily.


    Wang Chuang, whether he can be a temporary player or not, we can have a look this time.


    The three of them came to the task hall together and met many people along the way. When they arrived in the hall, they found that there were more people here.


    In the task hall, there are many large writing boards, on which the tasks are written line by line.


    There is space at the back of each task. If anyone takes the task, write his own name or the name of his team at the back.


    Some tasks only allow one person or a team to take over, while others do not limit the number of people, which are marked on them.


    After walking around the task hall, Yu found that the most common of these tasks was to find warm things, such as clothes, bedding, gloves, masks and hats.


    Also warm the northeast and West, such as coal, fuel, or firewood.


    In the past, firewood was useless, but now it''s cold. We need more firewood for cooking or heating.


    Only this column of firewood needs a large amount, but the reward is not high.


    Yu wennuan calculated it, that is, it can be balanced.


    If you find some materials for reimbursement of oil expenses, you can take such a task.


    Anyway, for Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Wang Chuang, such a task is not cost-effective.


    When I went out this time, Yu Nuan discussed with Gu Mo and didn''t drive.


    It''s not that they are reluctant to drive, but that the road conditions are not allowed.


    The snow on the ground is too thick. There are still people in the safety zone to clean up the main roads, but there is no one outside the safety zone to clean up.


    The snow is so thick and many places are frozen. There is no way for the car to travel together. It''s more realistic to rely on two legs.


    In this case, they have to choose carefully when they take over the task.


    Otherwise, they can''t bring back too many things.


    Several writing boards turned one after another, and Yu wennuan and the three didn''t see the right task.


    Finally, after turning again, Yu wennuan saw a task.

 Chapter 1355

    This task is to find medicine.


    The sudden cold weather has a great impact.


    Many people are ill, but drugs are scarce.


    This task is to take all kinds of cold drugs, antipyretics and anti-inflammatory drugs.


    After discussing with Gu Mo, Yu Nuan decides to take over the task.


    Drugs have always been difficult to find, so this task is generally not only for one person.


    When Wang Chuang saw that they had taken the task, he discussed with them and took the task.


    Anyway, the task is very clear, that is, using drugs in exchange for compensation.


    The more drugs you bring back, the more you get paid.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo think that Wang Chuang is OK and it''s good to do a task together.


    They took the task and went out of the task hall.


    It''s rare to see the sun today. It seems that tomorrow is also a good weather. They should go and return quickly. There should be no problem.


    After the three discussed, they went to the exit of the safety zone.


    Check in when you go out.


    When they were about to leave after registration, the man at the door asked them if they wanted to ski.


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    They''re on a mission, not out to play!


    Maybe I saw the doubt on Yu wennuan''s face. The speaker smiled and explained to them, "if you can''t drive with such thick snow, when can you get to your destination and use skis, you will be much faster, don''t you think?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and thought it was true.


    I have to say that the people in this safe area are still very intelligent.


    Just after the snow, I had thought of the idea.


    Yu wennuan looked outside and saw that someone had put on his skis and left armed.


    Speed, really fast.


    Gu Mo asked, "how to sell?"


    It will definitely not be free. At this time, no one will do charity.


    The man smiled. "It''s not expensive. Buy two and get one free. One kilogram of grain."


    If this were put before the end of the world, it would be no different from giving away.


    But now at the end of the world, a kilogram of grain can save lives.


    However, looking at the vast white outside, they still bought it.


    These people are still very humane.


    "I know you won''t take so much food with you when you go out. I''ll write it down for you. Sign your name and hand in the food when you come back."


    Go out and come back with something.


    There is no food or anything else. You can always pay off the bill.


    What if you don''t come back with your skis?


    It doesn''t matter. Find the place where this man lives and confiscate everything.


    No one can never go back to the safe zone for a kilogram of food?


    Yu wennuan signed their names and got the skis.


    These skis are not the ones Yu has seen before. Some seem to have just been made.


    Just thinking so, I heard Wang Chuang say, "this should be done by a gold power. I knew I had done it myself. I didn''t think of it before. "


    With that, Wang Chuang smiled at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "I forgot to introduce myself before. I''m a gold power."


    Wang Chuang introduced himself. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t hide.


    Gu Mo said, "I''m a soil family."


    Yu wennuan said, "I''m a wood department."


    When hearing Gu Mo''s words, Wang Chuang had no reaction.


    When I heard Yu wennuan''s power, I picked my eyebrows.

 Chapter 1356

    Without waiting for Yu wennuan to say anything, Wang Chuang has said his thoughts.


    "The woman squatting at the door of your room said that you were a team before. I asked her why you were not a team, but she couldn''t say it. Now, I understand why. "


    Not only that, Wang Chuang also understood why Yu wennuan didn''t open the door.


    Although he is a person and doesn''t form a team with others, it doesn''t mean that he won''t get any latest news.


    On the contrary, no matter how many people have food in their hands, what kind of news can''t be found?


    Recently, in the safe zone, the treatment of wood powers has decreased sharply.


    Each team has no seeds. Does wood power have any attack power.


    These wooden powers were protected by the team before. Now they are suddenly not protected. Do you have any actual combat experience? They are easy to be injured when they go on a mission.


    The injuries are still light, and some will never return, which makes the number of wooden powers in the safe area sharply reduced.


    There are also teams that directly kick wood powers out of the team.


    Yu wennuan, it should be like this!


    Wang Chuang didn''t ask Yu wennuan and Gu Mo about the specific reasons, but Wang Chuang felt that it should be the reason he guessed.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo saw Wang Chuang''s expression and knew that Wang Chuang must be making up something in his brain now.


    But neither of them asked or said.


    The three didn''t stand at the door for a long time. After all, there are still many people going out, so they can''t stand here all the time.


    The three quickly put on their skis, armed themselves and went out.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also ski a lot, so their skiing skills are still very good.


    Yu wennuan also took a look at Wang Chuang and saw that Wang Chuang was also very smooth.


    The speed of the three people was very fast. Before long, their figure was small and invisible.


    Fang Qing stood at the door, with her skis in her hand, but her eyes looked into the distance and wanted to see where Yu wennuan had gone.


    Unfortunately, this vast expanse of white, after people slide away, they can only see small black spots one by one, and they can''t see where people are going at all.


    The others had already put on their clothes. Seeing Fang Qing still standing in a daze, they shouted to her, "Fang Qing, what are you looking at? Let''s hurry! "


    They set out now and won''t be back until tomorrow if all goes well.


    If it doesn''t go well


    Anyway, whether it''s going well or not, they don''t have time to continue standing here in a daze.


    Fang Qing regained consciousness and quickly put on her skis.


    But after putting it on, Fang Qing realized a problem. She can''t ski.


    Before the end of the world, she was still a student and didn''t go skiing at all.


    Standing in place, Fang Qing didn''t dare to move.


    After being urged several times, Fang Qing could only lift her feet forward, but as soon as she lifted her feet, she fell on all fours.


    Back and forth, I don''t know how many times I fell. Fang Qing finally learned.


    You can''t give up without learning.


    If she gives up studying now, she won''t be far from being abandoned by the team.


    When Fang Qing tried to slide forward with others, Yu wennuan was still in her mind.


    Just when they were still waiting in line, she saw Yu wennuan.


    I was warm and light like a butterfly. Without seeing how to move, people flew out.

 Chapter 1357

    Fang Qing even wondered if they were using a kind of ski.


    Why did she try her best to skate hard and slow.


    Yu wennuan didn''t move much, and the man had already flown out.


    If yu wennuan knows what Fang Qing thinks, he will tell Fang Qing that this is a problem of ability, which has nothing to do with snowboarding.


    However, Yu wennuan doesn''t know this and has no chance to say such words.


    At this time, Yu wennuan and the three of them are walking on skis and walking through the snow. They are as fast as flying.


    Fortunately, the three were fully armed, wearing hats, masks on their faces, scarves around their necks and gloves on their hands.


    It''s covered tightly, so I don''t feel cold.


    Otherwise, on such a cold day, at such a fast speed, it is estimated that it will not slide far, and it will be frozen and unconscious.


    Now they not only don''t feel cold, but even they are warm.


    They are going to the nearest county.


    This county has been swept up many times before, but such a county is like a hidden treasure, waiting for people to explore at any time.


    It takes about an hour to drive to the county.


    They don''t have a car. No matter how fast they ski, they can''t get on the car.


    So it took them two hours just to get to the county.


    Many people came out to do the task today, but not many came to this county.


    First, because there are many large and small counties nearby, people are scattered.


    Second, the county seat close to the safety zone has been visited many times, and most of the good things have been found and taken back.


    Even if there are still things left, there are not many, and it is more troublesome to find them.


    Capable teams, they will choose to go further.


    In this way, although it takes a long time on the road, and it is more dangerous to go to strange places, the return will be higher relatively.


    Yu wennuan''s three goals are not big, so he chose to come to this small county.


    Even if it is a small county, it is also a county.


    A county, large and small, will also have dozens of hundreds of pharmacies and various hospitals and clinics.


    As long as they work hard, the medicine is still easy to find.


    Yu wennuan came to the county with the team before, but at that time, she was the one protected and did not participate in the battle or plan the route.


    Therefore, even if I have been here, I don''t know anything about this county.


    When they got to the county, they decided to find a place to have a rest.


    Although I didn''t feel cold along the way, I was also very tired. First find a place to repair it a little, and then start the task after a good rest. It''s completely in time.


    After they entered the county, they began to look for a place to rest and found a shop facing the street.


    They chose this shop because its windows and doors were not broken and would not be cold.


    After entering, Yu wennuan found that there were seven or eight mess scattered on the ground. Unexpectedly, they were all medicine boxes.


    Looking at this box of medicine, Yu wennuan''s heart is a little complicated.


    What''s this called?


    It takes no effort!


    They came to the drugstore. Unexpectedly, they found one as soon as they entered the county.


    Mainly, this drugstore has no brand.


    The shop is very quiet. It may be because of the cold weather. There is no strange smell.

 Chapter 1358

    There are no zombies in the store.


    Not only is there no zombies in the store, Yu wennuan even feels that there may not be many zombies in the county.


    After all, it is so close to the safety zone that people often come. Even if there were zombies here, they are almost cleaned up now.


    Now the snow is so thick and the weather is so cold. I don''t think the zombies will move as fast as before.


    Of course, this is Yu wennuan''s guess. After all, she hasn''t seen the zombie after the cold weather.


    I don''t know if I have a chance to see you today.


    After entering the store, the three people first showed the whole store.


    The shop is not big. The size of the two facades. There are two rooms behind it. One is the bathroom. The opinion is the place to live in the warehouse.


    People should have come here, so drugs are thrown everywhere.


    After making sure the store was safe, the three men took a short rest and began to check the boxes on the ground.


    As long as it''s medicine, pick it up.


    Whatever it is, someone will always need it.


    Each of the three of them carried a huge mountaineering bag. There was nothing in the mountaineering bag except some necessities and food in order to hold medicine.


    In addition to the mountaineering bag on his back, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also brought a large canvas bag.


    The three men classified the drugs they found, cold drugs, fever drugs, anti-inflammatory drugs, and put them in their backpacks.


    The rest of all kinds of messy drugs are put in the bag.


    After all the drugs in the whole store were searched, their backpacks were half full and their bags were half full.


    Looking at the bag in his hand, Yu wennuan smiled and said to Gu Mo and Wang Chuang, "our luck is still good. If our luck is still good next, we can go back in a short time."


    I thought it would take them a long time to find what they needed.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived, I had finished half the task.


    In fact, they can''t say that. After all, if they want to go back now, they can.


    It''s written on the taskbar that you will be paid according to the quantity.


    They have a lot of these and can exchange a lot of remuneration.


    But the road condition is so bad that it''s rare to come out. The three don''t want to go back like this.


    It''s better to fill all the containers and go back!


    Wang Chuang sat carelessly, "I used to go out alone. I didn''t have such good luck. Every time I look for something, I have to look for it for a long time to find it. I''m really lucky to be with you this time! This is where the task is half done! "


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also laughed.


    Before they could speak, there was a sudden movement outside.


    The three turned and looked out of the window. Yu wennuan saw Fang Qing at a glance.


    "It''s the woman squatting at your door every day!"


    When Wang Chuang said this, the impatience in his tone made Yu nuanuan feel that Fang Qing squatted every day, as if it were Wang Chuang''s door.


    But I can understand that Wang Chuang has to say a few words to Fang Qing almost every day.


    Wang Chuang really hates Fang Qing, and his dislike is undisguised.


    When Fang Qing looked over, Wang Chuang''s eyes stared very round, and his eyes were almost spitting fire.

 Chapter 1359

    Seeing Wang Chuang''s anger like this, Yu wennuan quickly comforted him.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it hurts you."


    Mainly, it''s unnecessary and not worth getting angry for Fang Qing.


    The more people like Fang Qing care about her, the more angry she is because of her, the more important she feels about herself.


    The best way to deal with such people is to ignore them.


    You ignore her and let her jump up and down alone. After a long time, she won''t move.


    Wang Chuang heard Yu wennuan''s and looked at Yu wennuan.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head. "If you''re not angry, will you be angry with a fly?"


    When a fly walks around you, you either wave it away or SWAT it to death before it leaves.


    Yu wennuan just doesn''t want to talk to Fang Qing now.


    If Fang Qing comes up endlessly, she doesn''t mind shooting her directly.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Wang Chuang understood a little and nodded.


    Gu Mo also said at this time, "how are you resting? If we can, let''s continue to start, finish it early, or go back early. "


    Wang Chuang nodded immediately, "I''m ready."


    Yu wennuan also nodded, "I''m fine."


    They had just finished, and Fang Qing and his party had come to the door of the house where they were.


    Yu wennuan didn''t lock the door and didn''t block it with anything. People outside can directly push the door and come in.


    As soon as Fang Qing and others came in, Fang Qing smiled at them, "Yu wennuan, are you here to do the task? Are you just three? What is your mission? Why don''t we work together? There are many people and great strength. We can help each other. Maybe we can finish the task early and go back early. It''s too cold outside. "


    And Yu wennuan are fully armed. It''s not cold at all.


    Fang Qing and others don''t have many thick clothes.


    When they came out today, they put on almost all their clothes.


    But even so, they didn''t feel much warm.


    After all, the number of clothes is not the key to keeping warm.


    When they came out this time, their task was to find warm clothes, bedding and so on.


    Not just for the task, they need it themselves.


    Yu wennuan glanced at Fang Qing and didn''t leave directly, but said, "I''ll say it again for the last time. I don''t settle accounts with you for the previous things, which doesn''t mean I''ve forgotten. I''m just too lazy to talk to you. Let''s go through it separately. If you don''t bother me, I can treat you as invisible, but if you keep coming up, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    After that, Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo and Wang Chuang, "let''s go."


    Gu Mo and Wang Chuang nodded and walked out together.


    Looking at the back of the three leaving, Fang Qing was injured on her face.


    Her hands clenched into fists where no one could see them.


    If you didn''t wear gloves on your hands, your fingernails would pinch the palms of your hands.


    Another girl in the team came out at this time, "Fang Qing, don''t talk to Yu wennuan in the future. Look at her attitude, her eyes will grow to the sky. She doesn''t pay attention to you at all. She doesn''t want to talk to us. We don''t want to talk to her yet! You said, "why do you have to!"


    "Yes, Fang Qing, let''s just don''t know her in the future!"


    "There are only three of them. They don''t know their strength. Together with us, they may drag us back!"

 Chapter 1360

    "Yes, she doesn''t want to be with us. We don''t want to be with them yet! There are so many people in our team. Every task is completed smoothly. Why cooperate with them? "


    "It''s not that we can''t live without her. Why should we keep coming up!"


    "She has a plant power, and now there is no seed to give birth to her. Isn''t it a waste? Look at her arrogant look, Fang Qing, what else do you care about her? "


    "When she is beaten by the end of the world, she will naturally come back and beg us!"


    All the people talked and soon agreed.


    After everyone reached an agreement, they all looked at Fang Qing.


    Although they didn''t speak, Fang Qing understood their meaning.


    Pressing down the discontent in her heart, Fang Qing still nodded with a bitter smile, "I always think that multiple friends are always good. Now it seems that I think wrong. I''m sorry to let you suffer with me. I won''t take the initiative to find her in the future. "


    Everyone laughed with satisfaction when they heard Fang Qing''s words.


    Others waved their hands generously, "it''s all right, Fang Qing. We all know that you are kind. Don''t worry, we won''t blame you."


    "Yes, we don''t blame you. Yu wennuan doesn''t come with us. She has no eyes and has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame herself."


    Listening to the people''s words, Fang Qing just smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    On the other side, Yu Nuan, Gu Mo, Wang Chuang came out of the house and walked towards the county.


    Along the way, they didn''t hear any sound of zombies.


    Zombies are not very active during the day. In addition, the snow is very thick. Many zombies are frozen in the snow. This county seems a lot safer.


    As they walked along, they saw that the shops on both sides of the road, whether doors or glass windows, were basically broken and few were intact.


    They don''t always walk outside. They also go inside to see if there is anything they want to find.


    There are still many pharmacies in a county. They just turned two blocks and found four or five pharmacies.


    But most of them have been searched and checked, and the common drugs have been taken away.


    The rest are drugs for less common diseases.


    Yu wennuan didn''t dislike it. As long as they could eat, they all picked it up and put it in the bag in their hands.


    They picked it up all the way. After walking for two or three blocks, the bags in their hands were full.


    Wang Chuang looked at the bag in his hand and said to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "we only have the backpack that hasn''t been filled. I think we''ll stop taking these drugs and just take what we need."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo nodded and agreed.


    The three of them continued to wander around. After two hours, they finally filled their backpacks.


    The task was successfully completed. Yu Nuan looked at the dilapidated street and sighed, "let''s go back!"


    This is not a small county. Now it has completely become an empty city.


    I was preoccupied with completing the task and didn''t pay much attention.


    Now look, the psychological feeling is still very complex.


    Wang Chuang smiled, "you girls like to be sentimental. It''s good for an old man like me to live. Who cares so much! "


    Yu wennuan: I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense without you!

 Chapter 1361

    When they were leaving, they met Fang Qing and others head-on.


    This is really a narrow road for friends.


    However, what Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that Fang Qing just looked this way but didn''t come over.


    Although Yu wennuan didn''t know why, Fang Qingcai changed in a short time.


    However, this is not important.


    Fang Qing doesn''t come, and Yu wennuan just feels relaxed.


    Yu wennuan didn''t look at Fang Qing and others. The three left together.


    Out of the county town, the three put on their skis again.


    But this time, I walked fast when I didn''t come.


    After all, when I came, I only had an empty mountaineering bag on my back.


    Now not only is his climbing bag full, but he even carries a big bag in his hand.


    Not only has the weight increased, but there is only one movable hand left.


    This greatly reduces their speed.


    It took two hours to come, and now I''m leaving. It''s only half the way in two hours.


    The three of them are powers, but they are not Superman. They will still be tired.


    So they found a place to stop.


    Now they are on the road. There are no buildings around them, only endless fields.


    The fields were covered with snow. At a glance, they were all white.


    You can''t stare at such a snow scene for too long.


    Especially now the sun is very strong, shining on the snow, more dazzling, staring all the time, your eyes will hurt.


    Yu wennuan takes back and looks at the big tree on the side of the road.


    The tree looks like a poplar. At this time, the leaves have fallen out, leaving only the bare trunk.


    I wonder if these trees will sprout again after the spring of next year.


    Yu wennuan stared at the tree and suddenly found something wrong.


    She seemed to see the tree move.


    It''s not that the branches trembled slightly by the wind, but the whole body moved, just like standing for a long time, feeling uncomfortable and moving.


    But this is a tree!


    Why does a tree move?


    Yu wennuan has been staring at the tree. Gu Mo also finds something wrong and looks at it along Yu wennuan''s line of sight.


    "Warm treasure, what are you looking at?"


    Yu wennuan thought about it and said, "I just saw the tree move."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo looked at the tree strangely. After looking at it for a while, he saw that the tree moved again.


    After Yu wennuan told Gu Mo, he didn''t look away immediately.


    So when the tree moved, not only Gu Mo saw it, but also Yu Nuan and Wang Chuang saw it.


    Before Yu wennuan, he wondered if he was dazzled.


    After seeing that the tree really moved again, Yu wennuan decided.


    Not that I was dazzled, but that the tree really moved.


    Is the tree mutated?


    The idea came out of Yu wennuan''s mind. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was true.


    It''s the end of the world. It''s not surprising what happened.


    People can become zombies, and trees can mutate.


    I just don''t know whether plant variation is a good thing or a bad thing for survivors.


    They wanted to stop and have a good rest.


    But now they knew that the tree would move. When they didn''t know the specific situation, they didn''t dare to stay and hurried on.


    Finally, after another half an hour, I found an empty place.


    No plants, no buildings, everywhere is a vast expanse of white.

 Chapter 1362

    Looking at the vast expanse of white, Wang Chuang took a long breath, and even the expression on his face was a lot easier.


    But then he smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "People have become zombies. Now plants seem to be mutating. What''s next? Are animals going to mutate, too? If that''s the case, does that person still have a way to live? "


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other with dignified expressions.


    If so, it''s really hard for people to live.


    But no matter how hard it is, we still have to live.


    You can''t choose not to live because you feel difficult, can you?


    They didn''t rest for too long. After all, time passed bit by bit. The sun gradually tilted to the west, the sky gradually darkened, and the temperature also fell.


    If they don''t go back before the security zone is closed, it will be dangerous tonight.


    Even if there are few zombies around here, it''s so cold that there''s no place to hide. It''s going to freeze to death.


    In order not to spend the night in the wilderness, they went very fast.


    Maybe I have something in mind, so I don''t feel anything.


    When Yu wennuan came back, they had returned to the outside of the safety zone.


    Seeing the high wall of the safety zone, Yu wennuan''s heart also raised a sense of security.


    Looking at the high wall makes people feel safe.


    When you come out, you have to queue up. When you go in, you still have to queue up.


    They register when they come out. When they go back, the process is much faster.


    Their task is not settled here, but to go back to the task hall.


    As for the three catties of grain needed to buy skis, you can also settle accounts at the task hall. During the day, the news has been spread there, and there will be no omission.


    The three came to the task hall and found someone to hand in the task.


    The required drugs written in the task column are also the drugs that normal people will need.


    The three had discussed before and only chose to hand in part, not all.


    As for other drugs brought back, the staff were asked whether they wanted them after the completion of the task delivery.


    The staff did not expect that they had brought back so many other drugs.


    They were told to wait a moment and went in to ask for instructions from their superiors.


    The result of the request is, of course.


    There are many survivors and many people with various diseases. Sooner or later, they need these drugs.


    Of course, it''s better to have than not.


    Of course, this is not a task, so the price should be slightly lower.


    But none of Yu wennuan cares very much.


    It''s a good result for them to sell at a good price without being pressed in their hands.


    Although they were deducted three kilograms of grain, when they finally came out of the Mission Center, their backpacks were still bulging.


    The grain settled for them is partly instant noodles, partly dried noodles, and a small amount of rice noodles.


    Instant noodles and vermicelli have a shelf life.


    In contrast, the shelf life of instant noodles is shorter, so instant noodles are given first when settling rewards.


    Eat early and eat late. It won''t be wasted to eat early.


    If it is beyond the shelf life, the taste will be bad.


    Of course, in this world, it is impossible to throw away when it expires.

 Chapter 1363

    But when circumstances permit, everyone hopes to eat within the shelf life.


    Otherwise, if you get sick after eating expired food, it will be more than worth the loss.


    For instant noodles, I don''t like it or hate it.


    Once in a while, I feel very delicious.


    But if you eat instant noodles every day, no matter how delicious it is, it will make people vomit.


    Carrying heavy backpacks, the three returned to their place of residence, said goodbye at the door and went back to their homes.


    Before opening the door, Gu Mo looked at the door lock carefully. From the outside, there was no trace of being opened.


    Open the door and go in. It''s really the same as before they left.


    Gu Mo found out the song and Yuan Dynasties and asked for all the things put there in the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    The fire in the stove didn''t go out. At this time, the stove gave off heat as soon as it was put on the ground.


    The steaming made Yu Nuan and Gu Mo take a long breath.


    Although the clothes are warm and well packed, it''s because they are too tight and sweaty. It''s still very uncomfortable.


    Now take off your coat and it''s not cold in the room. It makes people feel comfortable.


    It was also at this time that Yu wennuan thought of a problem.


    She wants to take a bath.


    There is no shortage of water, and hot water can be directly asked for in the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    But where to wash is a problem.


    Yu wennuan was still meditating when he heard Gu Mo say, "do you want to take a bath? Let Song Yuan send a bath bucket. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo and even thinks that Gu Mo can see what''s going on in his mind.


    Otherwise, why did Gu Mo say this just when she thought of taking a bath.


    Yu wennuan''s eyes made Gu Mo feel funny, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    Yu wennuan smiled and said, "Dumbo, how do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo smiled, "let''s grow up together. Can I know what''s on your mind?"


    There seems to be nothing wrong with that.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t take a bath immediately.


    It''s still a little early and it''s still bright.


    Taking advantage of the dawn, of course, eating is more important.


    I got so many instant noodles today. It''s really a waste if I don''t eat them.


    They haven''t eaten instant noodles for a long time. They still miss the taste of instant noodles.


    So in the evening, they were ready to eat instant noodles.


    Of course, it''s not simple to cook noodles. Yu wennuan fried some seasonal vegetables.


    Cook these with instant noodles. It tastes much better.


    Yes, it''s not the authentic taste of instant noodles.


    But it doesn''t matter. Delicious food is the most important thing.


    After cooking a meal for two for several days, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have mastered the quantity very accurately.


    The noodles are cooked in a large bowl for one person. They have just finished eating.


    After washing, it was getting dark outside.


    Gu Mo had asked for a stove with the song and Yuan dynasties before. After lighting it, he put it in the bathroom. At this time, the temperature in the bathroom has burned up.


    The window of the bathroom was blocked by Gu Mo with a big wooden board to ensure that there was no light, so a lamp was put in the room.


    Yu wennuan closes the door and takes a bath in the room.


    There is a big bath bucket in the room, which is made of solid wood and filled with steaming water.


    Yu wennuan scooped out some and washed his hair. When his hair was cleaned, he sat inside.

 Chapter 1364

    The moment I sat in the hot water, I closed my eyes comfortably.


    Leaning on the bath bucket, Yu wennuan felt relaxed all over.


    After coming here, although she and Gu Mo didn''t show too nervous.


    But these days, their spirits are tense.


    Now take a dip in hot water. Yu wennuan feels relaxed.


    No wonder people like to take a bubble bath to relieve fatigue when they are tired. It''s really useful.


    Yu wennuan waited until the water was going to be cold, and then reluctantly stood up.


    Wipe dry and put on warm pajamas. Yu wennuan walks out while wiping his hair.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a big bath bucket in the room.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    Gu Mo stood as like as two peas in the bath barrel. She was also wearing her hair. The pajamas on her body, the color and style were exactly the same as her, which meant that they had to make two big numbers.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s pajamas, Yu wennuan smiled, "Dumbo, are we lovers'' pajamas?"


    They hadn''t worn a couple''s clothes before.


    I didn''t expect the end of the world, but I put on lovers'' pajamas. Gu Mo smiled and nodded, "yes, this is lovers'' pajamas. Do you like warm treasure?"


    The pajamas are fluffy and brown. They are very cute.


    Of course I like it, so I nodded miserly, "like it!"


    "Just like it!" Gu Mo opened the screen and asked Song Yuan to take away the bath bucket.


    The song and Yuan dynasties took one and waited for the next.


    But Gu Mo didn''t give him the other one, but said, "just this one, the other one is still useful."


    The water in there can be kept to flush the toilet.


    If their house were not too small, they could keep both.


    Water resources are also very precious now. Even if they are not short of water, they also need to be saved when it is time to save.


    After listening to Gu Mo''s explanation, Song Yuan didn''t speak for a while.


    Gu Mo is so economical. What else can he say?


    Of course, he didn''t say anything and praised Gu Mo for doing it right.


    It was so late that Gu Mo didn''t tell song yuan much, but turned off the screen.


    Brush Yu''s hair with the little light from the stove.


    Two people sat on the sofa and sat beside the stove. With the temperature emitted by the stove, Yu wennuan felt that his hair was drying a little bit.


    Although there is no hair dryer, the hair can dry quickly.


    Yu wennuan looked at his long hair and felt a little complicated.


    So far, there are not many girls with long hair.


    After all, long hair is difficult to take care of. Washing it wastes water and shampoo.


    Long hair is also a burden when going out to do tasks and fighting zombies.


    Although short hair is not good-looking, compared with life, of course, life is more important.


    Anyway, I didn''t see long hair when I turned in the safe area.


    When she went out, she tied her hair into a ball head and wore a hat on her head. No one could see how long her hair was.


    But it''s impossible to wear a hat every day.


    It''s a trouble to be seen at that time.


    Don''t think that the length of hair is a small thing. Anything in the last world can be a big thing.


    Perhaps because others can only keep short hair, but she has long hair, she is jealous.

 Chapter 1365

    Yu wennuan thought about his hair and asked Gu Mo, "Dumbo, we don''t know when we can go back. Do you want me to cut my hair short?"


    Gu Mo is wiping Yu wennuan''s hair. When he hears this, he asks Yu wennuan strangely, "why do you suddenly want to cut your hair?"


    Yu wennuan said his concerns.


    Gu Mo thought of several possibilities for a while, but he didn''t think of this one alone.


    Yu wennuan is still waiting for Gu Mo''s answer. After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear Gu Mo''s answer, so he turned his head and looked at Gu Mo, "what''s the matter, Dumbo? Why don''t you talk? "


    Gu Mo smiled and touched Yu wennuan''s face. "What are you thinking? What do you do with short hair? "


    Yu wennuan doesn''t really want to cut it. Now when Gu Mo said so, he immediately nodded, "OK, don''t cut it."


    Jianyu wennuan changed his mind so quickly. Gu Mo was stunned for a moment and then smiled.


    He also understood that Yu wennuan didn''t want to cut his head at all.


    After understanding what Yu wennuan thinks, Gu Mo reluctantly smiles and points Yu wennuan''s nose.


    They were not ready to take the task the next day. The reward they received today was enough for them to eat for ten days and a half months.


    That''s what they do for outsiders, so they''re going to wait.


    Don''t go out, don''t get up too early, and don''t worry about going to bed.


    Gu Mo has been wiping Yu Nuan''s hair. After wiping it, he combs it slowly with a comb.


    They didn''t speak, but the atmosphere was embarrassed at all.


    On the contrary, by the little light of the stove, they both felt incomparably warm.


    Yu wennuan lay on his knees and slowly closed his eyes.


    She didn''t know when she fell asleep, let alone how she got back to bed.


    Anyway, when she woke up, it was the next morning.


    Yu wennuan opened his eyes and moved his body. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Gu Mo sitting against the head of the bed and reading.


    It seems that he heard the news, or he may feel Yu wennuan''s vision of looking at the past. Gu Mo also looked at Yu wennuan and showed a bright smile at Yu wennuan.


    "Warm treasure, you''re awake!"


    Yu wennuan also smiled at Gu Mo, "wake up!"


    If it weren''t for the end of the world, Yu wennuan really felt so happy.


    Of course, even now in the end, Yu wennuan still feels very happy.


    After Yu wennuan woke up, they didn''t stay in bed.


    Get up, wash, make breakfast and have breakfast.


    After dinner, they read, talk and do some indoor exercise.


    In this way, the time of the day passed quickly.


    Seeing that it''s getting dark again, Yu wennuan is still in a trance.


    The day just passed?


    That''s too fast!


    In retrospect, I seem to have done a lot of things on this day, and I don''t seem to have done anything.


    This feeling is very strange.


    After staying in the house for two days, Yu wennuan knocked on the door of their house.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other.


    Is Fang Qing coming again?


    As soon as Yu wennuan came up with this idea, he heard the humanitarian outside, "Gu Mo, Yu wennuan, it''s me. I''m going to the task hall today. Are you going?"


    It was Wang Chuang who was not talking outside.

 Chapter 1366

    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have been living in the house for so many days. In fact, they feel a little bored.


    That is, they can sink down and read books quietly.


    Otherwise, it''s very stuffy to stay in the house every day.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo look at each other and know what they think.


    Gu Mo replied, "OK, we''ll go too. You wait for us and we''ll call you later."


    There are too many messy things in their house to let Wang break in.


    In addition, it takes time for them to clean up. It''s better to let Wang Chuang go back to the room and wait.


    Wang Chuang said he had a bad temper, but Yu wennuan thought it was relative.


    At least the three of them get along, there is no problem. Wang Chuang is still very easy to talk.


    For example, now, after hearing Gu Mo''s words, Wang Chuang immediately agreed.


    Then Yu wennuan heard footsteps outside, then the sound of opening the door, and then the sound of closing the door.


    Although no one else came to the house after the last time I went out, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo thought it was better to be careful.


    They still gave Song Yuan all the things that shouldn''t appear in the house.


    As for the things obtained from the last mission, they were put on the sofa.


    It''s only two days. Of course, these things can''t have been eaten up.


    Anyway, this is not an important thing for both of them.


    Even if someone really comes and is stolen, there is nothing to be distressed about.


    After cleaning up, the two men went out of the door.


    Gu mogang wanted to knock on the door of Wang Chuang opposite. He saw that the door was opened from inside. Wang Chuang came out with a smile on his face.


    "I thought it would take you a while to pack up. I didn''t expect you to be happy."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo just smiled at the speech without much explanation.


    Wang Chuang didn''t continue the topic. The three went downstairs together.


    It''s sunny these days. The sun rises high and the sun is dazzling.


    However, the temperature did not rise a little.


    I opened the window and felt it. Even at noon, when the sun is the strongest, it''s not cold outside.


    It''s estimated that it should be about ten degrees below zero.


    At such a temperature, even if the sun shines every day, the snow cannot melt.


    Not only did it not melt, but also formed thick ice. If you are not careful when walking, you are easy to slip.


    Yu wennuan and the three of them are still wrapped tightly.


    Wearing a mask on his face, he soon felt stuffy on his face.


    But I can''t take off my mask. It''s really uncomfortable.


    They didn''t take off their masks until they reached the mission hall.


    This time, after a selection, they chose a slightly more difficult task.


    The same is to find a house, but this time it''s not medicine, but seeds.


    I don''t lack seeds, but I can''t take them out.


    With this task, we can just cross the Ming Road.


    It''s best to find seeds.


    If you can''t find it, it doesn''t matter.


    Wang Chuang had no opinion about what kind of task he was going to take. What he did was that he was full of food and hungry. He was very diligent and still had a lot of material in his hands.


    It''s just that I''m so diligent because I''m busy.


    I don''t want to stay in the house. I want to come out and find something for myself.

 Chapter 1367

    The three came out with skis.


    Out of the gate of the safety zone, find a suitable place to put on skis, and the three started.


    The ground outside the safety zone was trampled around, and then frozen again. It slid very fast.


    If it weren''t for the cold, Yu wennuan thought it would be good to travel like this.


    Environmental protection, sanitation, and fast.


    They didn''t go to the ready-made store they went to last time. They had looked for drugs last time. As long as it was a store that could sell seeds, they went in, but they didn''t find any seeds.


    I think so. The county is so close to the safety zone. Seeds, a necessity, must have been searched and cleaned early.


    Wang Chuang suggested going to a distant county or urban area and going to the flower and bird seed market. Maybe there will be a harvest.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo listen to Wang Chuang''s suggestion, but they don''t adopt it.


    "Most people can think of the place you said. It must have been searched. Even if there is no place to go, it must be because there are too many zombies to go in. The three of us, we''d better not go to that place. " Gu Mo Dao.


    Wang Chuang thought for a while, and felt that what Gu Mo said was quite reasonable. "Where shall we go?"


    Yu wennuan smiled, "of course it''s going to the countryside!"


    Yu Wenhe Gu Mo, who has lived in the countryside for a long time, knows most about how rural people save seeds.


    Wang Chuang is not from the village, so he doesn''t understand this.


    Hearing what Yu wennuan said, he looked at Yu wennuan in surprise, "how do you know this?"


    Yu wennuan blinked, "guess."


    You can''t say you live in the countryside, so you know better?


    Seeing Yu wennuan, Wang Chuang just smiled and didn''t continue to ask.


    Three people set out, the speed is not fast, mainly to see if there are villages nearby.


    In the snow, the village is actually quite conspicuous.


    They didn''t stop in the villages near the safety zone. They must have been searched because they were so close to the safety zone.


    They chose the path to go to those remote places.


    The more remote the village, the fewer people go.


    After all, the place is remote. Everyone thinks there are not many things in the village, and they won''t go there specially.


    I don''t know how long they walked. They finally got there.


    The village is large, but the population is not large.


    The main reason is that the distance between houses is a little far, but the number of houses is not much.


    Such a village is sparsely populated. Even before the end of the world, it is quiet.


    After the end of the world, it will be more quiet.


    After they entered the village, Yu wennuan went to the first yard first.


    The houses in this village are still the most primitive small yards. The houses are brick and tile, not small buildings.


    Maybe it''s the reason why I haven''t been popular for a long time. Even the yard looks like it has undergone many vicissitudes.


    From the appearance, this is similar to the yard before the Yu family moved.


    Yu wennuan watched them outside for a while before they reached the gate.


    The skis on your feet have been taken off, otherwise it''s inconvenient to describe them.


    The gate was closed. Gu Mo pushed it, but he didn''t push it. It was obviously cumbersome from inside.


    Yu wennuan was thinking about whether to jump in. Wang Chuang said, "I''ll come!"


    This is the old iron door. It''s easy for Wang Chuang, a gold power, to open the door.

 Chapter 1368

    Watching Wang Chuang open the door easily, Yu wennuan still felt stunned.


    Can gold powers still work like this?


    Wang Chuang saw Yu wennuan''s eyes and smiled, "this is my own research. Others may not."


    Yu wennuan was relieved that not everyone would be fine.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t the door lock be in vain?


    However, although Wang Chuang said so, Yu wennuan felt that there should be many people who can master this skill.


    However, there are policies and countermeasures, and there are always ways to deal with them. That''s what you want to think after you go back.


    At this moment, Yu wennuan feels that every time they come out, it is a correct decision to put away everything in the house.


    After the door opened, Wang Chuang went inside first.


    Gu Mo followed, and Yu Nuan followed.


    The snow in the yard is very thick, because no one has been here, so the surface of the snow is smooth.


    Rural yards are generally large, and so are this family''s yards.


    On one side of the yard, a fruit tree is planted against the wall. It looks like a cherry tree.


    Thinking about the things that saw the poplar move yesterday, when I saw the tree now, Yu wennuan subconsciously stepped back.


    The reaction of Gu Mo and Wang Chuang was similar to that of Yu wennuan.


    The three men looked at the cherry tree warily and stared at it for a long time. They didn''t see anything unusual about the cherry tree. Then they took back their sight and looked at the house.


    There are no houses on the left and right sides of the yard, only a row of houses facing the gate.


    The doors and windows of the house are closed, and you can''t see what''s going on inside.


    Yu wennuan looked at each other and walked towards the door.


    When he reached the door, Wang Chuang reached out and pushed the door. This time, he opened it with a push.


    The three walked in slowly, and the situation in the room was brought into the bottom of their eyes.


    It''s just ordinary furnishings, tables, chairs and benches. There''s nothing else.


    A thick layer of ash fell on the furniture in the house, indicating that the house has not been inhabited for a long time.


    The same is true not only in this room, but also in several other rooms.


    This is a house where no one lives.


    However, since no one lives in the house, why is the door locked from the inside?


    Locked the door, why not lock the inside door?


    Anyway, the room is full of oddities.


    Strange emotions spread in their hearts, which also made them more cautious.


    Several rooms have been uninhabited for a long time. Yu wennuan and the three of them walked around and basically found nothing useful.


    There is not much furniture. There are some old clothes in the cabinet. They are dark in color and old in style.


    If they couldn''t take it, they could take it back.


    I didn''t find the seeds I wanted, but I found a lot of messy things.


    The three men looked around the house and yard. Finally, they couldn''t find the seeds, so they had to come out of the yard.


    Continue to walk forward, walk about dozens of meters, and then come to the front of a yard.


    The gate is still closed.


    This time, instead of going in immediately, they knocked on the door outside.


    There was no response when he knocked on the door. Wang Chuang opened the door.


    When they entered the yard, they found that the yard was the same as the previous yard, and there was no trace of human life.


    The door was locked from the inside, but the door of the house inside was hidden.


    The situation is as like as two peas in a yard.

 Chapter 1369

    The three men looked around the room and found nothing but some old clothes and bedding.


    Once by chance, twice by chance.


    Next, it''s the third time.


    When they came out of the yard, their hearts were a little heavy.


    Looking at another yard dozens of meters away, the three looked dignified.


    If the next yard is still like this, they have only two choices.


    One is to move on and find out the strangeness of the village.


    The second is to turn around and leave to save trouble.


    However, what the three people didn''t expect was that they didn''t have a chance to make a choice.


    Not far from the second yard, the change took place.


    Of course, it is impossible for a village not to plant trees.


    There will be not only fruit trees specially planted by people in the village, but also all kinds of tall trees.


    However, this village is unusually open and has no trees.


    I can''t say nothing. There was a cherry tree in the first yard they just went to.


    So, is it the people in this village who don''t like planting trees?


    Yu wennuan was still thinking, when he saw Gu Mo and Wang Chuang suddenly stop and look up at the front at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu wennuan asked and looked up.


    At this sight, Yu wennuan was surprised.


    You can see a tree from a distance.


    Of course, it''s nothing strange to see a tree, but if the tree is as big as blocking out the sun and is still moving, it has to make people feel strange.


    Just when the three were shocked, the tree came closer.


    The closer the distance, the more you can feel the height of the trees.


    Yu wennuan now looks up and can''t see the top of the tree.


    Yu wennuan, "... Is this a tree?"


    Wang Chuang, "it''s probably a tree... Essence!"


    If it hadn''t become a sperm, could the tree grow so big?


    Gu Mo also opened his mouth, "it''s really a tree spirit. Look, do the branches on it look different?"


    Wang Chuang still didn''t quite understand Gu Mo''s meaning, "what branch? What''s the difference between branches? "


    Yu wennuan stared at it carefully for a while, and then realized what Gu Mo meant.


    Gu Mo said that the branches are different, which means that there are peach branches, willow branches and poplar branches on this tree


    Generally speaking, this tree is a four unlike tree.


    It seems to be glued together by many trees.


    Yu wennuan also understood why there were no trees in the village. The trees in the village were probably on the tree in front of him.


    I understand, but I still can''t figure out why these trees come together.


    Yu wennuan couldn''t figure it out, and Gu Mo and Wang Chuang couldn''t.


    Of course, there is not much time for them to think.


    Because the tree was getting closer and closer, I saw that I had come to them.


    Yu wennuan, the three of them, standing in front of this huge tree, is really small and pitiful.


    Wang Chuang looked at Gu Mo and Yu wennuan. He hesitated and asked, "are we going to run?"


    When hearing Wang Chuang''s question, Yu wennuan almost laughed out of time.


    As far as their escape speed is concerned, it is not as fast as the tree.


    It is estimated that they turned around and were trampled under their feet by a big tree before they ran out for a few meters.


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "don''t run."


    "No, no, no, no... don''t you run?"

 Chapter 1370

    Yu wennuan shook his head firmly, "don''t run."


    Wang Chuang, "... If you don''t run, don''t run!"


    You can''t run away anyway.


    Although I think so in my heart, I should be afraid, I will still be afraid.


    After all, the tree is still a little closer.


    Wang Chuang swallowed his saliva and felt his voice tremble when he spoke. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Can''t you wait to die?


    Even if you don''t run, you should think about what to do!


    Yu wennuan didn''t know what to do, but when he heard Wang Chuang ask, he still thought seriously.


    After a while, Yu wennuan said, "this is a mutated tree, that is, a mutated plant. I''m a wood power again. Let me go up and have a look! Maybe we can find a way to solve it. "


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Wang Chuang''s eyes stared like a copper bell, "up... Up?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "yes, I''ll go up and have a look, but you don''t have to worry. You don''t have to go up. Just wait below."


    Gu Mo also opened his mouth at this time, "I''ll go up with nuanbao."


    As soon as Gu Mo wanted to go up, Wang Chuang immediately said, "then I --"


    "You don''t have to go up." Gu Mo directly interrupted Wang Chuang''s words, "you watch below. If something really happens, someone will pick us up. If the three of us go up together, isn''t the whole army destroyed?"


    Gu Mo''s words suddenly sounded reasonable.


    But seriously think about it, but I don''t think it makes any sense.


    Before Wang Chuang could figure it out, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo rushed forward.


    Yu Nuan and Gu mo were so fast that they almost rushed out more than ten meters in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Wang Chuang just wanted to stop, but it was too late. He had to stand in place and watch Yu Nuan and Gu Mo continue to run forward.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo ran all the time. It didn''t take long to throw them next to the big tree.


    The big tree is very big and tall. The closer it is, the more people feel that it is incomparably tall.


    Standing on the edge of the tree, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, and then climbed up together.


    This big tree grows so strangely that all kinds of branches and branches grow from the root to the top.


    As long as you overcome your fear and want to climb up, it''s still very easy.


    Maybe for Dashu, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are like two little ants.


    So the two of them climbed up the tree without any reaction.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo grew up in the village. Their ability to climb trees can be counted in the whole Sanli bridge.


    The two climbed very fast. It didn''t take long to climb more than ten meters.


    While climbing, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t feel anything, but they inadvertently looked down and saw that they were so high from the ground, and they were still startled.


    If you fall at this height, you will be immortal and disabled.


    In order to avoid this situation, the two slowed down and asked for a stable word.


    Climbing up all the time, I didn''t find anything wrong except that the tree was strange and tall.


    After climbing for more than ten minutes, they finally found something wrong.


    It''s really a strong trunk at the bottom, but it''s different when you get to the top.

 Chapter 1371

    The middle is no longer a trunk, but a tangled vine.


    These vines are not tightly wound. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo can walk through them.


    They went through the gap between the vines and soon got inside.


    When they got inside, they saw a stump with a big green fruit on it.


    This shape always makes people feel that this is the heart of the tree.


    As soon as Yu wennuan came up with this idea, he felt some itching in his palm.


    She looked down and saw that the fruit had drilled out by herself.


    Since the end of the world, the fruit has never been drilled out.


    Yu wennuan even felt that the fruit might not follow.


    Now I see the fruit coming out. Yu wennuan realizes that he guessed wrong before.


    After the fruit came out, it fluttered its small wings and flew towards the green fruit.


    The green fruit is really big, bigger than Yu Wenwen''s head.


    The fruit is more petite than the green fruit.


    But the fruit didn''t care about this. It soon flew to the green fruit, and finally landed on it, turned over and lay on it.


    First he touched it with his hand, then opened his mouth and bit hard.


    Yu wennuan, "!"


    Even if the fruit doesn''t come out, we have to do great things as soon as it comes out!


    There was nothing wrong with the tree climbing up from them.


    But now, because the fruit bit the green fruit, Yu wennuan felt that the tree began to shake.


    The shaking speed is faster and faster. Yu wennuan feels that he is going to be unstable and can only hold the vines around him.


    But the vines began to move and soon began to fly.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo hold a vine and are forced to fly in the air.


    These vines are flying fast and have great strength. Before long, Yu wennuan feels dizzy and vomiting after being dumped, but he doesn''t have much strength.


    The fruit turned a blind eye to these. It still lay on the green fruit and ate one mouthful after another.


    As the fruit was eaten one by one, the trembling of the tree and the flying speed of the vines became faster and faster.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo can only do their best not to be thrown out.


    But even if you have used all your strength, it is still very difficult.


    Yu wennuan has never been like now. I hope the fruit can be eaten faster and faster.


    The fruit seems to have a good connection with Yu Wenxin, and they eat faster and faster.


    Although the faster the speed of the fruit, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo suffer more, looking at the reduction of the green fruit, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo know that their suffering time is coming to an end.


    Just as the two thought, when only half of the green fruit was left, the waving speed of the vine was much lower.


    When the fruit ate the last bite, the green vine could not wave.


    But the tree really trembled, but it didn''t disappear. Instead, it grew bigger and bigger.


    When the fruit was full and drunk, it flew towards Yu wennuan. When it came to Yu wennuan, it opened its mouth.


    Yu wennuan knew what the fruit was going to do, so he quickly took out a cloth bag from his backpack and opened it.


    The fruit opened its mouth to the cloth bag and spat at the inside.


    Although I have seen this scene many times, I still feel unspeakable every time I see it.

 Chapter 1372

    When the fruit finally stopped vomiting, Yu wennuan tied the cloth bag tightly and put it into his backpack.


    The fruit also drilled back into Yu Wenwen''s body.


    Before waiting for Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to say anything, the book body under his feet was like falling apart.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo subconsciously hugged the vines around them, but they still fell down.


    Fortunately, these trees smashed together, there was still a buffer. Although Yu Nuan and Gu mo were dizzy, they didn''t fall out with any problems.


    When you fall down, it''s more exciting than taking any jumping machine roller coaster.


    Yu wennuan held the vine and rode on it. He didn''t slow down for a long time.


    Everything else is fine. I just feel sick.


    Gu Mo came over faster than Yu wennuan. After standing up, he looked around. After seeing Yu wennuan, he hurried to Yu wennuan.


    "How are you, nuanbao?"


    Yu wennuan raised his head and looked at Gu mo. to Gu Mo''s worried face, Yu wennuan shook his head, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Seeing that Yu wennuan''s face was a little ugly, Gu Mo was relieved.


    At this time, they finally remembered Wang Chuang.


    They looked at each other and said, "where''s Wang Chuang?"


    "I... I''m here!"


    When they looked in the direction of the sound, they saw a hand sticking out of a pile of trees.


    Yu wennuan sits up, is supported by Gu Mo and comes down from the vine.


    After they stood firm, they stopped for a while. Then they staggered towards the king.


    At this time, Wang Chuang also drilled out of the branches.


    With the help of Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, the whole man climbed out.


    The three men found a tree trunk and sat down to rest. Each took out water and drank a few mouthfuls. They were surprised.


    Until now, Yu wennuan didn''t think he was alive.


    This is really exciting!


    Yu wennuan went to see Wang Chuang. "Didn''t you watch over there? Why did you come here? "


    Wang broke into a sigh. "After you went up, you were fine at first. Later, the tree was like crazy and kept shaking. I was afraid of something wrong with you, so I hurried over and wanted to climb up to find you. Who knows, I just climbed for a while. The tree seemed to fall apart, and I fell down. "


    Then Wang Chuang patted his chest, "mouse, I''m lucky. I didn''t get hit. Otherwise, even if I don''t fall, I''ll be killed. Are you two okay? "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo shook their heads, "we''re all right."


    Although I know Wang Chuang is a good person, until now, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo really regard Wang Chuang as a trusted teammate.


    After all, seeing the situation just now, normal people will choose to turn around and run.


    They didn''t know each other for a long time, that is, they came out to do a task together for the second time. When they met such a dangerous thing, Wang Chuang not only didn''t leave them and ran away, but even rushed up to save them, which was enough for Yu Nuan and Gu Mo to recognize what kind of person Wang Chuang was.


    Gu Mo raised his hand and patted Wang Chuang on the shoulder.


    Although he didn''t speak, everything was silent.


    Wang Chuang smiled, "I just took a look. These trees are like building blocks. Now they collapse and become what they were before."

 Chapter 1373

    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo don''t quite understand Wang Chuang''s meaning.


    They didn''t speak, so they quietly looked at Wang Chuang and waited for Wang Chuang to continue.


    Wang Chuang smiled again and said, "then, I just seemed to see the seeds."


    Hearing this, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo finally understood what Wang Chuang meant.


    The big trees in this village... To be exact, all the plants in this village, I don''t know why, together form such a huge tree.


    It also includes seeds.


    Now the big trees fall apart, all kinds of trees fall down, and those seeds fall down.


    The task of their profession is to find seeds.


    Now the process is a little thrilling, but the result is still good. They found the seeds.


    The three of them stopped wasting time. After a short rest, they quickly stood up when their strength was almost restored.


    A man with a cloth bag bent down to look for it on the ground.


    As long as it looks like a seed particle, no matter what kind of seed it is, pick it up and put it in a bag.


    These seeds have no outer packaging, but they all condense into a ball. The smallest one is also the size of a marble.


    As long as you take it lightly, the ball won''t break up, so it''s still easy to pick it up.


    Bending over to look for seeds in the snow is also a very tiring job.


    But none of the three said anything. They bent down and looked for it. None of them stopped.


    Until they could no longer find a seed, the three stopped and sat nearby on the trunk.


    Bending down and lowering their heads for a long time made the three people feel sore in their back and neck. They sat and moved slowly for a long time, and they felt relaxed.


    Gu Mo raised his hand, looked at the watch on his wrist and said to Yu wennuan and Wang Chuang, "it''s two o''clock. Are you hungry? Let''s find a place to eat!"


    Wang Chuang nodded when he heard the speech, "hungry!"


    Not only hungry, but also super hungry.


    They still eat when they come out in the morning. Up to now, they don''t know how long it has been.


    Coupled with a large amount of activity, it''s really not an ordinary hunger now.


    When I was busy, I didn''t think so.


    Now when he was free, Wang Chuang even felt that his stomach was going to be hungry, and his stomach was burning.


    The three men picked up three and a half bags of seeds.


    This number can be said to be a lot.


    After collecting the seeds, the three got some dry branches on the spot, held the dry firewood and walked towards the yard not far away.


    When he entered the house, he pulled the table to one side, made a large space in the middle, stacked the firewood, went to the yard to bring back some bricks and surrounded the firewood.


    All this was done before the fire started.


    Wang Chuang opened his backpack, took out the pot from inside, smiled at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "Hey, I''m used to it. I''m afraid we''re too far away, so I brought the pot with me, so I can cook some hot food."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also laughed. They took a pot out of their backpacks, "we also brought it."


    The three people brought pots the size of milk pots. Whether they were cooking porridge or noodles, they were just right for one person.


    The three men carried not only the pot, but also the water.


    That is, they are all powers, and their physique is much better than that of ordinary people, so they can carry such heavy things.

 Chapter 1374

    It''s not that ordinary people can''t carry, but ordinary people must be very tired if they carry so many things and have to walk for a long time.


    Although the three of Yu wennuan are a little tired, they are still within the range they can bear. Take a break and they will soon recover.


    Gu Mo and Wang Chuang put the pot on the shelf, poured water into the pot and prepared to cook instant noodles.


    It''s very convenient to eat instant noodles when you go out.


    Yu wennuan moved to one side of the table. The table and bench had been wiped with the old clothes in the cabinet.


    In front of Yu wennuan are the seeds they just picked up.


    Yu wennuan is also a person who has lived in the countryside for many years and has also given birth to all kinds of seeds. Therefore, Yu wennuan knows what kind of seeds and plants they are.


    Yu wennuan picked and chose the seeds of tomato and spinach.


    Wang Chuang was staring at the pot, waiting for the water in the pot to boil, so he could put the instant noodles in.


    But in the corner of my eye, I suddenly saw a touch of green.


    After Wang Chuang was stunned, he quickly turned his head and looked at Yu wennuan.


    I saw Yu wennuan holding a handful of green spinach in his hand.


    I haven''t seen such fresh and tender spinach for a long time. Wang Chuang even felt that he was dazzled or hallucinating.


    If not, how could he see such fresh and tender spinach!


    Looking at Wang Chuang''s expression, Yu wennuan smiled and shook the spinach in his hand, "when cooking noodles later, do you want to put some in?"


    Although it''s just simple spinach, for Wang Chuang, who hasn''t eaten vegetables for a long time, it''s almost like Qiongjiang Yuye.


    Wang Chuang quickly nodded, "yes! Yes, yes! "


    Yu wennuan could understand why Wang Chuang was so excited. He handed the spinach in his hand to Wang Chuang, who came over, and then gave birth to the tomato seed.


    Tomatoes are different from spinach.


    After the birth of a spinach seed, under normal circumstances, only one spinach can grow, that is, more than a dozen leaves at most.


    If you want it to grow bigger, you should continue to urge it to grow tall, grow, blossom and bear seeds.


    But the leaves of spinach at this time are not as fresh and delicious as before.


    Tomatoes are different.


    After a tomato seed is input with power, it can gradually germinate and grow. The larger it grows, the more branches it has, and the more buds it can bear.


    The more buds, the more flowers, and the more tomatoes will finally bear.


    Yu wennuan didn''t control his power. He made this tomato grow big and big, half a person tall, and more than 20 large and small tomatoes grew on it.


    This is really a lot for the yield of a tomato.


    Wang Chuang stood next to Yu wennuan. Before he even had time to go back and sit down, he saw the tomatoes sprout, grow, blossom and bear fruit.


    Looking at the red tomatoes growing on the green branches, Wang Chuang swallowed again.


    It''s really not that he''s hopeless. He can be greedy when he sees tomatoes.


    Anyone who doesn''t eat fresh vegetables and fruits for a long time is like this when he sees vegetables and fruits.


    The tomatoes spawned by power are clean. They don''t need to be washed. They can be eaten after being picked.


    Gu Mo had come over to pick one and took a bite.


    Seeing where Wang Chuang was standing, Gu Mo smiled at Wang Chuang, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry? "

 Chapter 1375

    Hearing Gu Mo''s voice, Wang Chuang finally recovered.


    "Can I eat?"


    Gu Mo patted Wang Chuang on the shoulder with his other hand, "what nonsense! Why can''t you eat? Eat quickly! "


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chuang promised and immediately picked a tomato.


    The tomatoes grow really well. Each one is red. If you get close, you can smell the unique flavor of tomatoes.


    Wang Chuang always felt that his hand was big enough. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t hold a tomato in his hand.


    He clenched his fist. A tomato was bigger than his fist.


    Wang Chuang took a bite and his eyes began to shine.


    The tomato is not only big, but also delicious.


    It''s not only sweet, but also a little acid. It just neutralizes the sweet. It won''t make people feel weak at all, but it will feel that the taste is just good.


    Not only that, the flesh of the tomato is rusty and tastes very good.


    Wang Chuang took a big bite. It didn''t take long to chew a tomato clean.


    Gu Mo had already returned to the fire. The water inside had boiled. He put the noodles into three pots and the seasoning in. Then he said to Wang Chuang, "take the spinach quickly, put it in and cook it, and you can eat it."


    Wang Chuang promised, hurried over and gave Gu mo the spinach in his hand.


    Gu Mo divided the spinach into three parts and put them into three pots. After stirring it a little with chopsticks, he brought all three pots down with Wang Chuang and put them on the table.


    Three people and three pots are steaming.


    There are instant noodles and a few spinach leaves, but even so, it depends on people''s fingers.


    Wang Chuang took chopsticks and stirred it in the pot. He smiled at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo and said, "I won''t wait. I''ll eat now!"


    Gu Mo nodded. "There''s nothing polite between us."


    It''s cold, eat something hot, and the whole person is warm.


    There was no sound of speaking in the room for a moment, only the sound of eating.


    None of the three had leftovers. They not only ate the noodles and vegetables in the pot, but also drank the soup.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, Wang Chuang took a long breath and waved his hand.


    After a while, Wang Chuang found his voice, "I haven''t eaten so full for a long time."


    After a pause, Wang Chuang changed his mouth again, "no, it should be said that it was a long time. I didn''t eat so well."


    Saturated food and good food are completely different things.


    Before today, Wang Chuang did not dare to think that he could eat fresh tomatoes and spinach.


    Vegetables are also sold in the security zone, but the price is not generally expensive, enough to make Wang Chuang sigh.


    When Wang Chuang looked at Yu wennuan again, his eyes were full of tears. "In the future, can I exchange vegetables and fruits with you?"


    Gu Mo shook his head.


    Seeing Gu Mo shaking his head, Wang Chuang became nervous.


    Nervous at the same time, there are some disappointments.


    Really not?


    I think so. Fresh vegetables are very expensive. If you put them in a safe area, people can eat them at any price.


    "What did we say before? Do you want to change or not? Feel free to eat."


    "I see, I don''t -- wait, Gu Mo, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1376

    Wang Chuang looked at Gu Mo in disbelief. Some couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    Is that true?


    Is that true?


    Looking at the smile on Gu Mo''s face, we know that Gu Mo doesn''t just talk to amuse himself.


    Besides, Gu Mo is not like that!


    Wang Chuang patted Gu Mo on the shoulder. "Brother, don''t say anything! It''s all in my heart! "


    Looking at Wang Chuang''s actions and Wang Chuang''s words, Yu wennuan always felt that Wang Chuang''s words were a little wrong.


    The correct should be: don''t say anything, it''s all in the wine.


    However, there seems to be no big problem with changing it now.


    Yu wennuan looked at them with a smile and didn''t say much.


    When the pot was cleaned and everything was loaded, Yu wennuan looked at the remaining 20 tomatoes and asked Wang Chuang, "do you want to eat?"


    Wang Chuang shook his head. "Although I still want to eat, it''s not good to eat too much when it''s cold."


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words, Yu nuanuan looked at Wang Chuang with more appreciation.


    Most people know this simple truth.


    But know to know, can do very little.


    In particular, Wang Chuang has not eaten for a long time. Suddenly, he can still restrain himself. Not everyone can have this self-control.


    People with such self-control will not do nothing.


    Yu wennuan picked off all the tomatoes and put them into the backpacks of three people. "The time is almost up. We can go back."


    Although they have gone a little farther, they can''t go back if they try hard.


    Although it may be hard on the road, you can get a better rest at night when you go back to the safety zone, which is much better than living here in fear of not sleeping well.


    On the way back, the three didn''t speak or stop.


    At the beginning, there were three of them on the road.


    As we get closer to the safety zone, there are more and more people on the road.


    These people are like them, wearing skis, carrying large mountaineering bags, all armed.


    Everyone went in the same direction, but no one stopped to say hello.


    After all, the backpacks they were carrying were all the materials they had worked hard to find.


    Now it''s outside the security zone. There''s no rule that fighting and looting are not allowed.


    If someone really has a bad heart, the outcome will not be good.


    It was not until the sun was setting and the sky was getting dark that they finally reached the door of the safety zone.


    Line up for inspection before entering the safe area.


    If you enter a safe area and can''t go back to your place immediately, you still have to hand in the task first.


    Yu wennuan and the three have discussed. They only handed in one bag of three and a half bags of seeds they brought back.


    It''s a task to change some materials back.


    As for the remaining seeds, of course, they are left for their own use.


    Even if they hand in only half a bag of seeds, the reward is rich enough.


    Yu wennuan didn''t choose all the instant noodles and food, but also a chicken leg.


    Chickens are raised in the base. They are still chickens before the end of the world. Now they are raised uniformly and carefully.


    These chickens are not slaughtered every day. It depends on luck.


    Yu wennuan''s luck was obviously very good. They not only found the seeds, but also met the chicken after they came back to the safe area.

 Chapter 1377

    The chicken looks very fat. After all, one leg is so big.


    Having not eaten meat for a long time, Wang Chuang was drooling at the raw chicken legs.


    Wang Chuang even wants to eat it raw if he doesn''t want to go back and stew it.


    Fortunately, Wang Chuang restrained his absurd idea.


    After packing up, the three turned and walked outside the task hall.


    When I was about to go out, I met Fang Qing and his party.


    Several of them were dusty and had big and small bags on their bodies. Everyone''s face was ugly.


    Yu wennuan just took a casual look, moved away from his sight, and kept walking outside.


    Fang Qing and others also continued to go inside, but as they walked, they found something wrong.


    Why are many people still looking out here?


    It looks like I''m watching Yu Nuan and others leave.


    Before Fang Qing and others wanted to understand what was going on, they heard the voices of people around them.


    "Those three people were really powerful just now. They found the seeds!"


    "Isn''t it? I handed in half the bag at once. It''s me. I''ll keep some myself. "


    "Are you stupid? How do you know they didn''t stay? "


    "That is, the task doesn''t stipulate how many seeds to hand in. They hand in some and finish the task. They keep some for themselves. They don''t know how happy they are."


    "I also changed to a chicken leg. Such a big chicken leg must have a lot of meat! I don''t know how long I haven''t eaten meat! "


    "Who is not!"


    Everyone''s comments got into the ears of Fang Qing and others, and Fang Qing and others were stunned.


    These words, every word they know what it means, how to combine them, even some don''t understand?


    Yu wennuan, they found the seed?


    And found a lot?


    Not only that, but also a chicken leg?


    Fang Qing and others looked at each other. For a moment, their feelings were particularly complex.


    Why did they abandon Yu Nuan?


    Isn''t it because I can''t find seeds? Yu wennuan, a wood power, is useless?


    But with seeds, it''s different!


    With seeds, Yu wennuan can give birth to many vegetables, fruits and grains. Do they still have to worry about not having food?


    Fang Qing shook her fist. As soon as she wanted to talk, she listened to the humanity around her. "When we go back later, let''s find Yu wennuan and change some vegetables?"


    They haven''t eaten vegetables for a long time.


    Not eating vegetables is not only a greedy problem, but also brings many disadvantages.


    It''s OK not to eat meat, but vegetables and fruits are really indispensable.


    Hearing this, Fang Qing loosened her clenched hands and smiled softly at the speaker, "OK! I think so too! How can we say that we used to be teammates of the same team, and Yu wennuan shouldn''t be so unkind. "


    They had a good discussion. After handing over the task, they hurried to the place where they lived.


    On the third floor, he went directly to the house where Yu Nuan and Gu Mo lived.


    Fang Qing knocked on the door, but no one opened the door and there was no movement in it.


    Fang Qing didn''t give up and knocked several times again.


    The door in front of me still didn''t open, but the door behind me opened.


    Wang Chuang came out, "knock, knock what! One day, knock! "


    Suddenly hearing Wang Chuang''s voice, Fang Qing was startled.


    The shadow left by Wang Chuang was still there. Hearing Wang Chuang''s voice, Fang Qing subconsciously showed a smiling face.

 Chapter 1378

    "We have something to do with Yu Nuan. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Wang Chuang frowned, "what''s up?"


    "I heard she found some seeds, so I came to her to change some."


    Wang Chuang sneered, "it''s really unprofitable to get up early."


    "Not..."


    Fang Qing wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Wang Chuang. "You don''t have to explain to me, I don''t want to hear, and Yu wennuan won''t change the seeds for you. Go quickly."


    Fang Qing''s face stiffened for a moment, but soon smiled, "you''re not Yu wennuan. How do you know she doesn''t want to change to us? There are some misunderstandings between us. We can be in the same team before. Our friendship is still there. We''re not asking for nothing. We''re here to change with Yu wennuan. How could she disagree? Don''t talk nonsense here. I''m not a cold-blooded person. "


    The rest of the room is warm, "..."


    If someone can''t save face and hears Fang Qing''s words, maybe he really agrees to change it to Fang Qing, he''ll spend money. No, he''ll buy clean seeds.


    But is Yu warm like that?


    Obviously not.


    Yu wennuan stood up, walked to the door and opened the open door so that everyone outside could see her.


    Yu wennuan clearly saw that when Fang Qing and others saw her, their faces showed a look of surprise.


    Yu wennuan, regardless of the expression on their faces, said coldly, "if you don''t change it, I won''t change it. I just take it all to hand in the task, and I won''t change it to you."


    Yu wennuan said very well. After Fang Qing and others stopped saying this, the expression on his face immediately changed and became extremely ugly.


    Looking at their faces, Yu wennuan didn''t care and continued, "you won''t really think that I''m the kind of person who rewards good for evil?"


    No, no, no, there are still such people now, right?


    Fang Qing blinked, and her expression gradually became surprised. "Yu wennuan, don''t you live here? What happened to the one who was with you before... "


    Speaking of this, Fang Qing immediately covered her mouth and regretted, "sorry, I just said it on purpose."


    Yu wennuan quietly watched Fang Qing perform, then leaned over and pointed to Gu Mo in the room, "do you mean him?"


    Without Yu nuanuan standing at the door to block his sight, Fang Qing and others saw the situation in the house.


    Looking down, there is an iron stove in the house, which is the kind of stove for burning firewood. An iron pot can be placed on it and firewood can be placed below.


    At this time, firewood was burning in the stove, and the flame was beating all the time.


    There was an iron pot on the stove. Gu Mo sat aside and was stirring with a spatula.


    They couldn''t see what was in the pot, but the smell of chicken had floated out.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Qing''s expression became distorted.


    She thought that Yu wennuan kicked the man before and climbed this again.


    I didn''t expect that this should be the case.


    It seems that the three of them should form a team.


    Fang Qing''s mind turned rapidly and soon had a new idea.


    "Yu wennuan, you three formed a team, didn''t you? Why don''t you come with us? We have many people, so we can act. If we find something good, we don''t have to be afraid of being robbed. "


    Yu wennuan shook his head expressionless.

 Chapter 1379

    "Others are not terrible. The most terrible thing is you. When you think your teammates are useless, you can directly abandon them."


    Yu wennuan said, glancing at the faces of Fang Qing and others one by one, and then lowering his voice, "aren''t you afraid? If one of you gets hurt and sick, will he be abandoned? "


    Yu wennuan''s words were like opening a dark door.


    After Fang Qing and others heard Yu wennuan''s words, their expressions became strange.


    No matter what they think, Yu wennuan repeated what he said before, "I don''t like to talk repeatedly. Now I say it again for the last time. Get away from me and don''t come together again. Otherwise, when you get out of the safety zone, I won''t let you come back. It''s like a fly buzzing in front of me."


    This turn of words can be said to be very cruel.


    Even Fang Qing can''t have the cheek to continue laughing.


    Yu wennuan turned and entered the house. Wang Chuang stared at them again, "don''t knock at the door again, or you''ll cut off your hands!"


    After that, Wang Chuang also turned and entered the house and closed the door.


    When the door closed, there was a gust of wind.


    The smell of stewed chicken mixed in the wind caught the greedy insects of Fang Qing and others.


    Since the end of the world, they don''t know how long they haven''t eaten such delicious food.


    Every time I eat, I make do, so that I don''t starve to death.


    As for what to eat, whether it is delicious or not is not considered at all.


    It''s not that I don''t want to think about it. It''s mainly that it''s useless to think about it. It''s better not to think about it and save yourself.


    Looking at the closed door, they could almost hear the sound of the spatula turning in the iron pot.


    Even if you can''t see it, just listening to the sound, you can imagine the shredded chicken leg frying in the pot.


    You can''t think about this kind of thing. The more you think about it, the more greedy you are.


    The more greedy you are, the more you think.


    In the end, not only the mouth drool, but also the stomach is hungry.


    Fang Qing turned her head and looked at the people around her, "what shall we... Do?"


    Several others heard Fang Qing''s words, their faces were not very good-looking, and they couldn''t take care of their greed.


    A girl snorted coldly, "Yu wennuan is too vindictive and selfish. She has explained all the previous things to her and never forgets to haggle over every detail."


    "All right, stop talking. Let''s go back quickly, eat something early and have a rest early."


    They went out on a mission for two days.


    Thick clothes were found and put on.


    In addition to the tasks that need to be handed in, everyone else has a change.


    Although the style is not good-looking, it keeps warm.


    These clothes are not easy to carry on your back.


    They are hungry, mentally tired, carrying heavy things, and have to climb up more than 20 floors. It makes people feel that their legs are soft when they think about it.


    But I was warm, but they stewed chicken in a warm room.


    When you don''t compare, you don''t feel that when you compare, it makes people want to cry.


    But no matter how much you want to cry, you still have to go upstairs. You can''t spend the night in the corridor.


    Yu wennuan didn''t know what was happening outside. At this time, all three people''s eyes fell on the pot in the middle.


    After they took the chicken leg back, Wang Chuang said that there was a big iron pot and oil in his house. You can fry the chicken leg.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, of course, had no opinion, and immediately followed.

 Chapter 1380

    Although Wang Chuang had heard what Wang Chuang said, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were a little surprised when they really saw the stove and iron pot with their own eyes.


    It''s not that there''s anything wrong with this pot. It''s mainly this pot. It looks great.


    It''s even better for cooking and stewing chicken.


    Before Fang Qing came, they had washed the chicken leg and cut it into small pieces.


    Yu wennuan picks and picks in the seed bag, finds the seeds of scallion and ginger, and gives birth to scallion and ginger.


    Yu wennuan originally wanted to give birth to some garlic.


    But garlic seeds are also garlic cloves.


    When they picked up the seeds before, they obviously didn''t find garlic cloves.


    Wang Chuang may not be very clear about what kind of seed and what kind of plant it is.


    But Wang Chuang is not a fool.


    Even if I don''t know, I know whether there is garlic or not.


    So Yu wennuan gave up.


    Although there is less garlic, it is still very fragrant when stir fried.


    Wang Chuang didn''t have many condiments here. He put everything he could put in. After frying and coloring, he put half a pot of water in it.


    Yu wennuan took advantage of this time and gave birth to potatoes, eggplants, green peppers and beans.


    After these things are washed and cut, put them directly into the pot to cook.


    Gu Mo took the opportunity to go back to their house. When he came back after dinner, he brought two alcohol stoves.


    The stove is lit and a pot is put on it. There is water and rice in the pot.


    Of course, this is not cooking porridge, but steaming rice.


    The rice produced in this way will be wetter, but it is also delicious.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo had more rice in the pot, because they ate it alone. Wang Chuang ate it alone.


    When the dishes are stewed, the rice will be fine.


    Because there were no doors and windows in the house, the fragrance had filled the whole house.


    Yu wennuan felt that she had never felt the stew so delicious.


    During the waiting period, they never spoke. Everyone stared at the pot and was waiting for the food to be ready.


    Fortunately, I didn''t wait too long. The food was finally ready.


    Yu wennuan separated her from Gu Mo''s rice, and each of them carried a small pot.


    The food was poured directly into everyone''s small pot.


    You don''t need chopsticks. You can eat with a spoon.


    One mouthful is delicious. People want to eat it with their tongue.


    Wang Chuang thought that he was already very happy at noon.


    Unexpectedly, there is no happiest, only happier, now happier than noon.


    If it weren''t for the more important meal, Wang Chuang would like to cry now.


    Is it easy to have a meal?


    Or this kind of meat, vegetables, rice, fragrant and steaming rice.


    In the end, Wang Chuang ate everything in his pot.


    Let alone a grain of rice, there is no excess soup.


    Wang Chuang looked at his pot and sighed.


    Yu wennuan was a little strange. Just about to ask him why he sighed, he heard him say, "in fact, I don''t dislike myself. I''m the only one who uses this pot, or I won''t brush it!"


    Yu wennuan, "??? Why not? "


    "This pot smells delicious. Next time I eat, I can mix it with meat."


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s explanation, Yu wennuan opened his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Although Wang Chuang''s words are exaggerated, it seems that there is some truth when you think about it seriously.

 Chapter 1381

    Of course, the pot was brushed in the end.


    Wang Chuang sighed while brushing. "I don''t know when I can eat such delicious food again."


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo laughed, "it''s not difficult. How can you say that? It''s like eating good things for the new year."


    After hearing this, Wang Chuang shook his head, "I used to eat delicious food for the new year. At least I know that I can eat it once a year! It''s like now. I don''t know how long I can eat it. It''s a long way off! "


    Yu wennuan thought seriously and said, "I don''t think it will be far away."


    Wang Chuang looks at Yu wennuan and doesn''t understand what Yu wennuan means.


    Yu wennuan pointed to the potatoes, beans and peppers left on the table. "You can sell these things or change them to those people in the task hall. It''s OK to eat meat every day and every other day."


    Wang Chuang stared at Yu wennuan, as if shocked by what Yu wennuan said.


    Yu wennuan saw Wang Chuang''s expression and smiled again.


    Probably after seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Wang Chuang finally got over it. After carefully thinking about what Yu wennuan said, he nodded, "your idea is really good! That''s what you said, so do it! When the time comes, you can take the big head of the food you sold in exchange for it. Just let me mix a mouthful of meat with it. "


    Wang Chuang''s pursuit is really low, just for a bite, and he doesn''t care about anything else.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo smiled at each other and didn''t say much.


    Many words are useless. It depends on what to do.


    After they had finished their meal and talked for a while, it was already dark outside.


    Look at the watch on your wrist. It''s nearly seven o''clock.


    Before the end of the world, of course, this time is still very early.


    But after the end of the world, there is no electricity, no entertainment, and even candles dare not be lit for a long time. This time is very late.


    Normally, everyone has gone to bed at this time.


    Although I haven''t been here for a long time, I''m used to this work and rest. I''m a little sleepy at this time.


    After covering his mouth and yawning, Yu wennuan still stood up, "don''t say anything. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m sleepy."


    Sleepiness is contagious. Yu wennuan just said that he was sleepy, and Wang Chuang also felt sleepy.


    Wang Chuang stood up, "then you go back to bed quickly. Let''s talk about anything tomorrow."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo returned to their house with things and tossed them out.


    When the things were arranged one by one, they washed and bathed respectively. It was almost nine o''clock.


    Yu wennuan still doesn''t know when he fell asleep, mainly because it''s too difficult to wipe his hair.


    She sat on the sofa. Gu Mo sat behind her and wiped her hair. She fell asleep vaguely.


    When I was about to fall asleep, I was even thinking that it would be good if I had short hair.


    If you have the same short hair as Gu Mo, wipe it casually and sit next to the stove for a while, your hair must dry soon.


    Of course, this idea was left behind by Yu wennuan when he woke up the next morning.


    Cut the hair short?


    What kind of short hair?


    It doesn''t exist!

 Chapter 1382

    When Yu wennuan woke up the next day, it was already 8 a.m.


    Gu Mo got up earlier than Yu Nuan, and even made breakfast.


    Seeing Yu warm up, he smiled and asked Yu warm to wash, and then he could have breakfast.


    While Yu wennuan was having breakfast, Gu Mo was talking.


    "After I got up, Wang Chuang came and knocked on the door. He said he had something to discuss with us. After you finish eating, change your clothes and let''s go and have a look."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan nodded. The speed of eating was a little faster, but not too fast.


    When Yu wennuan finished his meal and changed his clothes, it was almost nine o''clock.


    The two men went out and knocked on Wang Chuang''s door.


    As soon as he knocked, Wang Chuang promised inside, and then came quickly to open the door.


    "You''re here? Come in, come in! "


    Looking at Wang Chuang''s worried face, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo felt a little strange.


    They followed Wang Chuang into the house. Before they sat down, they heard Wang Chuang say, "I started thinking after I got up in the morning. Now I''m almost done."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo look at Wang Chuang at the same time. They don''t speak, but wait for Wang Chuang to continue.


    Without waiting for their questions, Wang Chuang continued, "I just thought that we have so many seeds that we can produce all kinds of crops and sell them to the people in the safety zone. I think it''s better to set up a stall in the trading market and mark the price clearly. What do you think? "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo certainly have no opinion.


    There are countless people who set up stalls in the trading market and sell everything.


    If they really used to sell all kinds of vegetables and fruits, they would not worry about selling them.


    But Yu wennuan asked, "have you figured out how to fix the price?"


    Wang Chuang nodded. "Of course, there is no money now. We can only barter, so let''s think about what we want, that is, what we accept. Write it directly on a brand and put it on the stall, so we can save explaining it to people one by one."


    Hearing these words, Yu wennuan nodded.


    I didn''t see it. Wang Chuang looked careless. When he started doing things, he thought so thoroughly.


    The three studied together for a while, finally determined what they wanted, and then wrote it on a big brand.


    After they had prepared these, they took the seeds, carried backpacks and headed for the trading market.


    This time is different from last time.


    Last time, I came to buy something. Just go in and turn around.


    I came here this time to sell things and rent a stall.


    The three went to the responsible person in the trading market and said they wanted to rent a booth.


    Like the three of them, every day, the person in charge routinely asked, "do you rent by day or what? What are you going to sell? "


    Wang Chuang is a very careful person. Although he thinks they don''t have to worry about selling what they sell, after hearing the person in charge''s question, he still said, "let''s rent it for a day and sell vegetables and fruits."


    When hearing Wang Chuang''s previous words, the person in charge''s expression was still normal.


    Wang Chuang, who is so careful and only dares to rent for one day, has seen a lot.


    But after hearing Wang Chuang''s words, the person in charge raised his head in surprise.

 Chapter 1383

    "You just said, what are you selling?" The person in charge asked nervously.


    Wang Chuang looked at the person in charge suspiciously. He didn''t understand what was wrong with him. "Selling vegetables and fruits!"


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words again, the person in charge determined that he had no hallucinations or auditory hallucinations.


    But even so, the person in charge still can''t believe it.


    Now at this time, there are people who want to set up stalls to sell vegetables and fruits?


    Really, what''s wrong with your brain?


    Or is it not fun?


    But when he asked the latter sentence, he asked it directly.


    Because their stalls are often charged according to the rent. It doesn''t matter what they sell.


    Wang Chuang means that they want to sell the stones on the ground. That''s still the price.


    Therefore, it is not necessary to tell such a lie.


    The person in charge looked at Wang Chuang suspiciously and always felt that Wang Chuang was having fun with himself.


    But Wang Chuang had taken out the food he needed for a day, and he could only take them to their booth.


    After taking Yu wennuan to the place, the person in charge did not leave immediately.


    He wanted to stay and have a look to see if the three of Wang Chuang really wanted to sell vegetables and fruits.


    Although he didn''t say what he thought, the expression on his face was already obvious.


    Yu wennuan and the three of them didn''t tell, so they let him stand by and watch.


    Wang Chuang put the previously written sign on the stall, and the three sat on the stone stool behind the stall.


    Three people sat in line, all holding their chin in their hands.


    Then... Then there''s No.


    The person in charge looked from head to tail. When he saw the three people like this, his eyes would stare out.


    He has been here for a long time and has met many people of all kinds.


    But it''s really the first time I''ve seen anyone do business like this.


    Don''t put things out or shout, just put a sign out, and then wait for the guests to come to the door?


    He endured it again and again. Finally, he didn''t resist it. He went forward and asked, "is this how you do business?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t speak. Wang Chuang nodded, "this is called Jiang Ziya fishing. Those who wish to take the bait."


    What they want to sell has been clearly written. If someone is really willing to buy it, they will come and ask.


    If you don''t really want to buy it, even if they shout, it''s useless.


    When the person in charge heard Wang Chuang''s words, he opened his mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    After a while, the person in charge came forward and looked at the big signs on the stall seriously.


    "One kilogram of rice can be exchanged for two kilos of vegetables, one kilogram of white flour can be exchanged for two kilos of vegetables, one kilogram of millet can be exchanged for two kilos of vegetables, and one kilogram of corn flour can be exchanged for two kilos of vegetables..."


    One by one, the person in charge soon found a problem.


    "Why is there a price for both coarse grain and fine grain?"


    This time, Wang Chuang answered him, "because whether it''s coarse grain or fine grain, the weight is the same, and the difference is just the taste."


    Since the weight is the same, of course, the things you change are the same.


    Person in charge, "..."


    He felt that he must have gone out without waking up. Otherwise, how could he hear such a confused speech.


    But when he thought about it seriously, he thought it was very reasonable.


    After hesitation, the person in charge asked, "what vegetables can I change?"


    Wang Chuang pointed to one side of the sign, "here are the kinds of vegetables. Mix it up at will, as long as it''s enough for two kilograms. "

 Chapter 1384

    Person in charge, "..."


    Good. He knows why without asking.


    Since it is a vegetable, it is the same, regardless of what kind it is and whether it is the same price before the end of the world.


    Right here, it''s all a price.


    After asking again, the person in charge asked the most important question, "what about your vegetables?"


    The conditions are very clear. What about the things?


    There''s nothing. What''s the use of saying so much?


    After hearing this, Wang Chuang immediately came to the spirit, "do you want to buy it? How much? What vegetables do you want? "


    Mingming Wang Chuang was still listless just now. Now he is so energetic that the person in charge was startled.


    He subconsciously glanced at the vegetable names on one side, finally pointed to tomatoes and potatoes and said, "one kilogram of tomatoes, one kilogram of potatoes!"


    Wang Chuang gave a thumbs up to the person in charge, "you just can pick. These happen to be there now."


    With that, Wang Chuang opened his backpack and took out two cloth bags from it.


    Wang Chuang carefully opened the cloth bag and revealed the contents.


    One is potatoes and the other is tomatoes.


    The tomatoes are red and big, and the potatoes are round.


    Whether tomatoes or potatoes, they all seem to have plenty of water and are very fresh. At first glance, they have just been picked.


    The person in charge just had a light heart and tightened up immediately after seeing tomatoes and potatoes.


    "Really?!"


    Wang Chuang smelled the speech and took a strange look at the person in charge. He didn''t understand why he said such words.


    Of course there is!


    If it weren''t for real, what would they be doing here?


    Is it because there is too much food to eat and it is sent out for nothing?


    The director did not know what he was in Tucao in Wang Chuang''s mind. After staring at tomatoes and potatoes for a while, he quickly came back to make complaints about it. "You wait and wait, ah, these tomatoes and potatoes. I have a reservation. I''ll go back to get the grain now."


    With that, the person in charge was about to run.


    Seeing this, Wang Chuang hurriedly said, "we are limited to purchase. A person can only buy two kilograms a day."


    When Wang Chuang shouted these words, the person in charge had run out for a distance, but he still heard Wang Chuang''s words clearly.


    Although it was a pity, the speed still didn''t slow down.


    A person can only buy two catties. Can''t he just call a few more people to buy it?


    The person in charge praised his ideas and thought he was really too clever.


    But what the person in charge didn''t expect was that there were not many people in the trading market at this time. When he talked to Wang Chuang before, many people were staring at them.


    Later, I saw the tomatoes and potatoes taken out by Wang Chuang.


    As soon as the person in charge ran with his front foot, someone followed him.


    Their purpose is the same as that of Wang Chuang. They all went back to get food.


    Wang Chuang only took out so many potatoes and tomatoes. Who knows if there are any more.


    What if they don''t speed up and the things are bought by others first?


    With this idea, when these people left, they ran fast one by one and kept telling Wang Chuang to keep their things for them. They came back soon.


    Wang Chuang just looked at the scene with a smile and didn''t accept anyone''s words.


    He''s not stupid!


    So many people, he can''t tell who is who. He really wants to promise. At that moment, a man came and said what he promised. What should he do?

 Chapter 1385

    The best way to avoid trouble is not to talk.


    As long as you haven''t said it, it''s no use what others say.


    Some people live near, go back quickly, and come back soon.


    The first person who came back put the bag containing grain on the stall, "I want a kilo of tomatoes and a kilo of potatoes! Come on, come on! "


    Not fast. Others are running this way. What if they can''t buy it later.


    Wang Chuang had stood up with a smile. Before they came, they specially borrowed the scale.


    The scale is the most primitive scale. It is a wooden stick with scales on it, and then a fast weight falls on a rope for weighing.


    Wang Chuang didn''t know how to use it, but Yu Nuan and Gu Mohui taught Wang Chuang, which was relatively simple. Wang Chuang learned it soon.


    At this time, Wang Chuang came to weigh. Yu wennuan was responsible for giving birth to vegetables, and Gu Mo was responsible for cleaning up grain for a while.


    Wang Chuang first weighed the grain brought by the man. It was just a kilo.


    After weighing, give the grain to Gu Mo and let Gu Mo check it. At the same time, he has begun to weigh tomatoes and potatoes.


    The weight of each tomato and potato is different. It''s actually a little difficult to get just two kilograms.


    A little more, Wang Chuang let the man look at the scale, "a little more, it''s as if it''s for you."


    The man came over and looked at the scale. When he saw that there was really a little more, he immediately had a smile on his face.


    "Good, good! Thank you! "


    He just took it. Before he could leave, someone came running again.


    Everyone took a bag containing grain. Wang Chuang weighed it one by one. After weighing it, he directly handed the grain to Gu mo.


    Gu Mo poured the grain into the large bag prepared in advance, and then returned the small bag to Wang Chuang. Wang Chuang was just ready to load vegetables and continued to weigh.


    After weighing several times, the tomatoes and potatoes on the stall were gone.


    Seeing this, the people around him immediately became worried, "why isn''t there?? We haven''t bought it yet! "


    Wang Chuang looked at the crowd with a smile, "don''t worry, we don''t have it now. Although you say what you want, we''ll have it right away, but I want to tell you one thing. We only change 1000 kilograms of vegetables every day."


    One kilo of grain can be exchanged for two kilos of vegetables, and one thousand kilos of vegetables can be exchanged for five hundred kilos of grain.


    But if the three of them eat, I don''t know how long they can eat this 500 kilograms of grain.


    Of course, from the beginning, they didn''t intend to eat by themselves.


    A thousand pounds, sounds like a lot.


    At least, everyone present was greatly relieved when they heard a thousand pounds.


    It''s a thousand pounds. Even if they row back, they must be able to change it.


    Thinking so, they don''t worry.


    When someone said what vegetables he wanted, Yu wennuan took out the corresponding seeds and gave birth to the vegetables.


    Yu wennuan gave birth to every kind of vegetable and put it on the stall. Anyway, two kilograms of vegetables, regardless of variety, only depends on the weight.


    Whoever wants something, put some in the bag.


    The people in the back learn to be smart. They want some of each kind, and then let Wang Chuang weigh it.


    If the weight is not enough, Wang Chuang can see the increase.


    Because of the light weight of green vegetable leaves, it becomes easier to round up an integer.


    The cooperation of the three people is tacit. Although it is the first day to do business, it is still booming.

 Chapter 1386

    Yu wennuan feels that this is all thanks to Xu Shuhua and Yu Gang.


    If they hadn''t been angry since childhood, had early experience, and learned to use scales and look at scales, they would really be blind now.


    Their booth attracted so many people. Of course, other people in the trading market also noticed the situation here and gathered one after another.


    Even at the end of the world, people''s habit of participating in the fun has not changed.


    The more people there are, the more attractive they are.


    The more people attracted, the more people here, and the better the business.


    This is an infinite cycle, of course, a good cycle.


    Yu wennuan and the three of them were busy and had no time to say superfluous words. They also had no time to see who gathered around them. Naturally, they didn''t notice Fang Qing and others standing outside.


    Fang Qing and others didn''t go out to do the task today. When they heard that there was excitement in the trading market, they came together.


    After squeezing over, I saw Yu wennuan and three people.


    Yu wennuan, who was unwilling to sell vegetables to himself yesterday, set up a stall in the trading market today. The business is still so good.


    For a moment, Fang Qing and others felt very complicated.


    "Why don''t we go back and get some food and come and exchange some vegetables?"


    The speaker is a girl. She hasn''t eaten vegetables and fruits for a long time.


    Looking at the green vegetable leaves on the stall, I wish I could put them directly into my mouth.


    Not to mention the red tomatoes, she felt she was open to eat and could finish the pile.


    Although there is no lack of water to drink, I still feel thirsty when I see these vegetables.


    Hearing this, the rest of the team agreed.


    Fang Qing and the girl who just spoke were left in line, and the rest went back to get food.


    They have just asked that everyone is limited to two kilograms. They want to take more kilograms of grain.


    Of course, you can''t change too much.


    After all, vegetables are not enough. They also want to eat some for the sake of their health.


    If they were allowed to eat every day, they would not be willing.


    The number of people in front is decreasing one by one. Fang Qing and another girl are inevitably nervous.


    I''m afraid the people who go back to get food won''t have time to come back.


    Fortunately, their worries are superfluous.


    The people who go back to get food are obviously very nervous and very fast.


    On such a cold day, when they came back, their faces turned red and there was sweat on their foreheads.


    Seeing that it was not Fang Qing''s turn, he was relieved and gave the food to Fang Qing and the girls behind him.


    After waiting for a while, the people in front finally left with vegetables and arrived at Fang Qing.


    Wang Chuang saw Fang Qing at a glance. The smile on his face disappeared instantly. "What are you waiting in line for? I told you before that no one will sell our vegetables to you. "


    When Fang Qing heard the speech, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared.


    Not only that, but the circles of the eyes began to turn red, the eyes were full of tears, and the eyes were about to fall.


    "For... Why? Why can''t you sell it to us if you can sell it to others? I know you have a problem with us, but how can you treat us differently when you open the door to business? "


    Wang Chuang sneered, "do you know what''s wrong with you? We open the door to do business, who are willing to sell it to, but we are not willing to sell it to you! "

 Chapter 1387

    Fang Qing almost shed tears when she heard this.


    Seeing Fang Qing like this, Yu wennuan even suspects that Fang Qing should learn to perform before the end of the world.


    If you want to cry or not, the way tears spin in your eyes is the most moving.


    Of course, the premise is that the person who wants to cry is good-looking.


    Fang Qing''s own appearance belongs to the more beautiful kind.


    On the whole, it feels like a small jasper.


    If the skin color is whiter, put on exquisite makeup and dress more carefully, it''s really distressing to say that you still want to rest.


    But Fang Qing''s face is sallow and her hair is dry.


    Although she has long hair because she is a water system power and it is convenient to wash her hair with water, her hair is withered and yellow and looks like a long straw. It not only won''t give her extra points, but also makes people feel bad about her senses.


    This kind of Fang Qing is in such a state, and now the appearance of Wei qubaba can not arouse people''s desire for protection.


    At least, now, after seeing Fang Qing like this, they didn''t speak for Fang Qing, but looked coldly and looked like it was none of their own business.


    Now is not the end of the world. We live a stable life and have the leisure to see the excitement of others, or judge one thing with our own three views to help people who feel they need help.


    It''s the end of the world. It''s difficult to wear warm clothes and eat. What we think every day is how to live well.


    In this case, who will meddle in other people''s business? What if he causes trouble?


    As time passed, Fang Qing still didn''t wait for others to speak for her, so she gave a clatter in her heart.


    Wang Chuang looked at Fang Qing with disgust. "Do you have a brain problem or an ear problem? I told you I don''t like you and don''t want to sell you something. Do you understand? Don''t stand here and waste time, or it will be too late. We''ll pack up and go. The people behind you can''t buy anything, but they will attribute the responsibility to you. "


    The person who was just watching the excitement was immediately excited when he heard Wang Chuang''s words.


    Don''t wait for the excitement, but buying vegetables is about yourself!


    It''s freezing. They stood here in line for a long time, not to see Fang Qing crying here.


    Who won''t cry?


    Who doesn''t want to cry?


    The good days suddenly disappeared. Everyone wanted to cry and could cry for three days and nights.


    But when you cry, you should also find a place where you don''t delay others'' work.


    Like Fang Qing, it''s not pity, it''s owe flat.


    Some of the grumpy had already yelled.


    "People''s bosses have said that if they don''t sell it to you, why are you standing here shamelessly?"


    "Yes! If you don''t buy it, we have to buy it. Can you let it go quickly? "


    "Can you be responsible for wasting our time?"


    "If we can''t buy vegetables, can you help us find a way?"


    This is completely different from what Fang Qing thought before. Fang Qing turned her head and looked helplessly at the crowd behind her. She wanted to say something and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything.


    It doesn''t matter if she can''t say it, because no one wants to listen to her.


    Someone who was a little more irritable directly stretched out his hand and pushed Fang Qing and the girl behind her out.

 Chapter 1388

    Of course, it didn''t take much effort to push them out of the team.


    The man behind came up and handed the bag with grain in his hand to Wang Chuang, "Hey, is it my turn!"


    Wang Chuang glanced at the man with appreciation, took his bag of grain, didn''t weigh it, and gave it to Gu Mo directly.


    After taking the bag, Gu Mo didn''t say anything. He poured the grain in the bag into the big bag and returned the bag to Wang Chuang.


    Wang Chuang put some vegetables into the bag, and then weighed them to the people in front of him.


    "See, it''s a little more than two kilograms."


    The man came over and took a look. After he saw it clearly, he smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s a little more than two kilograms."


    Wang Chuang took down the bag, took another tomato and put it in the bag.


    "This is just to thank you."


    With that, Wang Chuang handed the bag to the man.


    The man didn''t expect Wang Chuang to do so. When he saw Wang Chuang hand over the bag, the whole man still felt a little unrealistic.


    But soon, he recovered, took the bag with both hands, and kept thanking the king.


    When the people behind saw this scene, they were both envious and regretful.


    Envy a man with one more tomato and regret that he didn''t sell it just now.


    If they did, wouldn''t it be themselves if they had one more tomato?


    Before the end of the world, of course, no one cares about this tomato, but now the situation is different.


    Before today, they had forgotten how long they hadn''t eaten tomatoes.


    One more is one!


    Although the feeling in their hearts is complex, they also know that missing is missing.


    People''s eyes kept sweeping around Fang Qing''s body, which made Fang Qing nervous.


    At this time, Wang Chuang opened his mouth again, "what just happened is thanks, but in the future, as long as they don''t come up by themselves, we don''t need anyone''s help. If anyone wants to bully others, it has nothing to do with us, let alone come to us for a gift. "


    Wang Chuang''s words successfully blocked the eager hearts of the people present.


    They just thought about whether to bully Fang Qing. It''s good to take credit for it. Even if there is one more tomato.


    But before he took action, the road was blocked by Wang Chuang.


    In this way, the heart will regret more and more.


    Some people are looking at Fang Qing eagerly. They hope Fang Qing can''t carry it clearly. It''s best to entangle it again, so that they will have a chance to do it, and they are absolutely justified.


    Fang Qing feels the sight falling on her, and her heart is very flustered.


    At this moment, Fang Qing can''t take care of Yu wennuan and what fruit to change.


    Now she just wants to go back to where she lives. She doesn''t want to be stared at like now.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t speak from beginning to end. People looked at each other. When they looked at Wang Chuang, they all had a strong smile in their eyes.


    Wang Chuang looked like a careless rough man. He was a very cold and hard image.


    Especially when you don''t talk or laugh, it gives people a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Such a person always makes people think that he will start with his words. If anything can be solved with his fist, he can solve it with his fist.


    But who knows, in fact, Wang Chuang is not such a person at all.

 Chapter 1389

    Not only is he not a reckless person, Wang Chuang is also very careful and has his own ideas.


    Look now, in a few words, we''ll solve the problem.


    Fang Qing not only didn''t dare to entangle anymore, but she probably wanted to turn around and run. The farther she ran, the better.


    Not only Fang Qing, but also other people in Fang Qing''s team, it is estimated that this is also the idea at this time.


    Although Wang Chuang just said that, they still dare not stay here.


    They left quickly. When they left, they looked at Yu Nuan for several times.


    Until they left the trading market, Fang Qing and others felt very complicated.


    When they saw Yu wennuan a few days ago, they knew that Yu wennuan had changed.


    But I never thought that Yu wennuan had changed so much!


    Become so heartless!


    Yu wennuan doesn''t care what they think. Without the trouble of Fang Qing and others, selling vegetables is still going on in an orderly way.


    I was busy until two or three o''clock.


    After all 1000 kg of vegetables were exchanged out, Yu wennuan and they also harvested 500 kg of grain.


    Looking at so much food, Yu wennuan was very satisfied.


    Instead of leaving immediately, they called for the responsible of the trading market.


    This responsible person is the one who brought them here before.


    Just before that, the responsible man took several kilograms of vegetables from Yu wennuan and them.


    Of course, it was not changed by one person, but called the family to line up together.


    Yu wennuan only limited the number of people, but did not limit whether they were from the same family.


    When Yu wennuan called them over, his responsible attitude was much better than before.


    After all, I know that Yu wennuan really has seeds and a wood power, which can also produce so many vegetables. Making friends will only be beneficial and harmless.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t like to be polite, so he''s straight to the point.


    "I heard that there are houses for sale in the safe area, aren''t there?"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s question, the person in charge nodded, "yes, there are houses for sale in the safety zone. Do you want to buy a house?"


    Now, of course, they sell houses, but they don''t need money to buy houses, just food.


    Of course, vegetables and fruits are OK.


    Or as long as it''s food.


    Hearing the definite answer, Yu wennuan smiled, "where are the sold ones? Can you take us to have a look? How did you sell it? "


    The person in charge also suddenly realized that Yu wennuan finally understood why they wanted to sell vegetables here. It turned out that they wanted to change food and buy a house.


    But why?


    The person in charge looked at Yu wennuan somewhat puzzled, "why don''t you buy it directly with seeds or vegetables? It''s simple and convenient. "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan looked at the person in charge and smiled, "here are the seeds and vegetables. Can ordinary people afford to eat them?"


    Of course, there are fruits and vegetables for sale in the security zone, but the price is not generally expensive.


    At least, it''s several times more expensive than what Yu wennuan sells.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Yu wennuan didn''t go on, but the person in charge had understood what Yu wennuan meant.


    She sold vegetables for food and used food to buy a house.


    In this way, the people above got food, Yu wennuan got the house, and the people in the safety zone ate vegetables.


    Speaking of it, it''s really a win-win thing.


    I want to understand this. When I look at Yu wennuan, the person in charge has some admiration.

 Chapter 1390

    He met so many people that most of them were only interested in their own interests.


    There are really few people like Yu wennuan who can take care of their own interests and others at the same time.


    Of course, he also knows that Yu wennuan is definitely not the virgin.


    Because when Yu wennuan did these things, except for some trouble, she didn''t harm her own interests.


    She can not only get the house, but also get the favor of most people.


    These favors may seem useless now, but who can guarantee that they will never be useful in the future?


    Maybe it will be useful sometime!


    The person in charge pressed down the complicated ideas in his heart and said to Yu wennuan, "it''s the villa area in the East. The houses there are for sale. If you want to buy, I can take you to have a look, but the price is not cheap. A house needs thousands of kilograms of food."


    This price is already very expensive for the current situation.


    It seems that the inability to afford a house will not only happen before the end of the world, but also after the end of the world.


    Now too many people are still worried about three meals a day. It''s unthinkable to buy a house with thousands of kilograms of grain.


    That is, Yu wennuan has got the seeds now. With this method, you can''t even think about it.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo glanced at each other. The price was acceptable. Now they are going to see how the house is.


    "What about the grain?" Yu wennuan looked at the person in charge and asked.


    The person in charge immediately laughed at the speech. "You don''t have to worry about these grains. I''ll call someone to come and move them away first. We''ll discuss where to put them at that time."


    After several people agreed, the person in charge left.


    After a while, he came back again. When he came back, he brought several people back and moved all the food away.


    Yu wennuan followed them. Of course, they have to leave some vouchers for so much grain here for the time being.


    Fortunately, the management regulations of the safety zone are still very strict. These people dare not do anything to bully others.


    After the food was arranged, they went to see the house together.


    The house is in the east of the security zone, which is a separate area.


    After entering an iron gate, you can see rows of villas.


    These villas are as like as two peas, one next to each other.


    In fact, the privacy of such a villa is not very good.


    Because the yard is made of iron fence, you can see the situation in the nearby yard in this yard.


    Although this is not very good, it is not impossible to solve it.


    Compared with where they live now, it''s still very good.


    "Most of the houses here are empty. You can buy whichever you like."


    After all, the villa is too expensive. Most people dare not think about it, let alone buy it.


    Most of the houses here are empty.


    There are still some managers living in the safe area.


    Yu wennuan didn''t choose the first row or the one too far behind. They chose one in the second row.


    It all looked the same outside. They went inside again.


    It turns out that it''s the same inside.


    The house is newly built and has not been occupied before the end of the world.


    There is only the most basic decoration, nothing else, and no furniture.

 Chapter 1391

    When they first entered the house they now live in, there was at least a bed and a sofa.


    It''s still rented.


    Now I''m going to buy a house. There''s nothing in it.


    Not only there was nothing, but no one came into the house for a long time. The ground was covered with a thick layer of ash.


    Yu wennuan looked at the dusty floor and felt a little lucky.


    Fortunately, the floor has been paved and the wall has been done, otherwise the house can''t live at all.


    Yu wennuan has been staring at the house without saying a word. The person in charge can guess what Yu wennuan is looking at and thinking.


    After thinking about it, the person in charge said, "if you really want to buy this house and the necessary furniture, I can help you apply for it."


    Anyway, there are many unknown furniture piled up in the warehouse, which also takes up space and ashes.


    How many people are willing to buy furniture now!


    Let alone buy, there are very few people who are willing to rent.


    It''s not a big deal to meet someone who wants to buy a house and give away some necessary furniture.


    Yu wennuan didn''t expect that he was in a daze and had such a good thing.


    Soon, Yu wennuan understood that it was his expression that made the person in charge have such an idea.


    Therefore, although I was very happy, I didn''t show it.


    Yu wennuan nodded expressionless, "yes, in that case, let''s talk about the purchase of the house. The house needs too much food, and we can''t take it out for a while. However, you also know our income. Don''t know if we can divide it by stages?"


    When I heard Yu wennuan''s words, the person in charge even had an illusion that he was still living before the end of the world.


    After all, buying a house by installment is the norm before the end of the world!


    Even after the end of the world, this is the first time that the person in charge has encountered such a thing.


    It''s not a trivial matter. He didn''t dare to promise immediately, "I''ll go back and discuss it and give you an answer tomorrow. What do you think?"


    Buying a house was not something that could be done immediately. Yu wennuan naturally had no opinion about it and immediately agreed.


    After coming out of the villa area, they separated, and Yu wennuan returned to their place of residence.


    After going up to the third floor, they went to the room where Wang Chuang lived.


    After entering the house and sitting down, Wang Chuang said, "you two want to buy a house?"


    Or buy a villa!


    Even though it has been a long time since he came back all the way, Wang Chuang still couldn''t fully digest it.


    Yu wennuan nodded, "yes, it''s too small here. There''s only one room. There are a lot of people living here. People come and go. It''s neither quiet nor safe. We want to live in a better place. "


    It''s not that Wang Chuang can''t understand Yu wennuan''s words.


    If conditions permit, of course, he is willing to live in a more comfortable place.


    I still feel a little distressed to buy a house when I think of the such food.


    Do you have a property right certificate or something now, in case of any accident in the future


    Wang Chuang did not continue to think, and soon stopped his thoughts.


    "Bah bah!"


    Wang Chuang booed a few times and shook his head, "can''t think, can''t think!"

 Chapter 1392

    He wants to live in this safe area. How can he think about what''s wrong with this safe area!


    That won''t work!


    Wang Chuang said this and sighed, "if you move away and live so far, I''ll have to run some way to find you in the future."


    Then Wang Chuang sighed again.


    It''s not easy to have two people who can talk and have to move away.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Wang Chuang was laughing at his sentimentality when he heard Gumi say, "won''t you move away with us?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chuang raised his head in surprise and looked at Gu Mo incredulously, "shall I go with you?"


    Before Gu Mo answered, Wang Chuang continued, "it''s not impossible to rent your house. Is the rent expensive?"


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words, Gu Mo smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "what are you talking about! We found the seeds together. Of course, you have a part of the house. What rent do you want? "


    Wang Chuang heard every word of Gu Mo clearly.


    However, the combination of these words still made Wang Chuang unable to react to the meaning.


    Staring at Gu Mo and Yu wennuan for a while, he saw that the two people''s faces were indeed serious and serious expressions, not joking. Wang Chuang carefully said, "really?"


    Yu wennuan, "of course it''s true!"


    Are they the kind of people who talk freely?


    Wang Chuang grinned. His smile looked a little simple and honest and silly.


    One night later, the next day, three people came to the trading market again.


    As soon as they arrived, the person in charge greeted them with a smile, "you''re here! I have discussed with the above about the house. You can sell the grain every day in installments and give it directly to us. We will give you a receipt until it is paid off. You can live there today. Furniture or something. Let''s pick it up later and send it directly to you. What do you think? "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have already said this. Now what this person said is similar to what they guessed before, so they didn''t hesitate. They nodded directly.


    Wang Chuang has no opinion, just waiting to move with him.


    After they finished, Yu wennuan and the three of them went to set up a stall in the trading market.


    There are still a lot of people in this safe area. Many people didn''t know about it yesterday.


    After a night, more people know and more people come.


    Fortunately, these people also know to line up.


    I have to queue up and maintain good order. I''m a little busy, but it''s not chaotic.


    This time it was faster than yesterday. It sold out in more than two hours.


    I didn''t feel it when I sold it. When it was over, Wang Chuang touched his arm and felt that his arm was too heavy to lift.


    He is also a power, and his physique is much better than that of ordinary people.


    In this case, they are so tired.


    If this were an ordinary person, I would be tired and lie down.


    But looking at the food, Wang Chuang thought of the villa he was going to live in. He felt that he was tired and worth it.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo feel the same.


    No matter how tired the process is when there is a goal in front, it is not worth mentioning.


    The person in charge brought people over, took the grain directly, and gave Yu wennuan a receipt.


    Then he led them to choose furniture.

 Chapter 1393

    The furniture is in a big warehouse.


    These furniture come in all styles, some new and some old.


    Of course, it is not neatly placed, but randomly stacked.


    Some furniture is stacked high.


    Seeing this situation, Yu wennuan can also understand why the person in charge said he gave them furniture.


    These furniture are also put in vain. It is certainly a better choice to give them a favor.


    The three did not choose anything flashy. They chose all the more practical and necessary things.


    Bed, bedside table, wardrobe, sofa, coffee table and cabinet in the living room.


    Apart from these necessities, I didn''t want anything fancy.


    It''s better to clean it when you want it. It''s easy to look at it.


    There are two more cabinets, which can be used to store all kinds of materials, otherwise they can only be stacked on the ground.


    After they selected, the person in charge directly called a car and pulled it over to them.


    This is a big deal. Now oil is also a precious resource.


    If they hadn''t bought such an expensive house, they couldn''t have used a car to pull furniture for them.


    These people not only helped pull over, but also helped carry them to the rooms.


    When they came yesterday, the house was still dirty.


    But today, there is no dust on the ground. It looks a lot cleaner. Obviously, someone has cleaned it.


    Of course, it''s not particularly clean, but at least it can be seen.


    Yu wennuan and the three of them were still very satisfied with this. When the man helped move things, he directly gave them a box of vegetables.


    There are all kinds of vegetables. The boxes are about to overflow. How can there be dozens of kilograms.


    These people originally regarded it as a task, but after seeing these fruits, they felt completely different.


    This is not a necessary task!


    They volunteered.


    Not only voluntary, but also very positive.


    It''s better to have such a good thing every day, and they can come every day.


    But they also know that they can think about it. Such good things happen every day.


    After seeing these people off, Yu wennuan and them went back to where they lived before.


    Wang Chuang went back to his house and packed his own things.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo went back to their house and packed their things.


    They don''t have much.


    To be exact, there are not many things that can be moved openly.


    At least the stove can''t be moved, the bathtub can''t be moved, the tea table and the mattress should be put away.


    When these big things are put away, there won''t be much left.


    Clothes and other small things are put in the backpack.


    Roll up the bedding and go out with it.


    By the time they left, the house was as clean as when they came.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are very satisfied with this. They turn around and leave here without nostalgia.


    When the two of them came out, Wang Chuang hadn''t come out yet.


    They knocked on Wang Chuang''s door. Wang Chuang soon opened the door.


    "Are you ready?" Wang Chuang looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo in surprise.


    They nodded, "yes, we''re ready."


    Wang Chuang looked at their things and was surprised, "are you so many things?"


    That''s too little.


    The two of them don''t have more than half as much as he does alone.


    Yu wennuan smiled. "We haven''t been to the base for long. There are few things. It''s normal."

 Chapter 1394

    Wang Chuang thought for a while and felt that Yu wennuan''s words were reasonable.


    Turning around to see his pile of things, Wang Chuang couldn''t laugh. "I have too many things."


    Yu nuanuan took a look at Gu Mo, and Gu Mo said, "it''s all right. You pack up first. Let''s go down first and put our things in the car. We''ll come up and help you take them later. Squeeze them, and the car will be pulled away."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Wang Chuang said subconsciously, "didn''t you let the car go just now? Let them help us pull things. Do you want to give vegetables? "


    I''ve already sent out dozens of kilograms before. If I still send them, Wang Chuang is really distressed.


    Gu Mo shook his head. "It''s not their car, it''s our own car."


    Hearing this, Wang Chuang was really surprised, "do you also have a car?"


    "There''s a car!" Yu wennuan nodded, "isn''t the road bad and you can''t drive? So I forgot to say. "


    Wang Chuang nodded. "That''s true. Then go quickly and I''ll clean it up quickly."


    Knowing that there was a car to use, Wang Chuang picked up his things and felt a lot easier.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo went down quickly and came up quickly.


    Before long, they came up and helped Wang Chuang move the packed things down.


    Wang Chuang had a lot of things and pieces, and the elevator couldn''t be used. He had to walk up the stairs with his arms. He really ran back and forth many times before he finally finished moving the things.


    The physical strength of the three people was very good, but climbing the stairs was a very laborious thing. The three people went up and down again. I don''t know how many times they ran. They were really tired at the moment.


    On the last trip down, all three were full of speed.


    Anyway, it''s the last trip. It doesn''t matter whether you''re in a hurry or not.


    The three went downstairs and got into the car. After taking a breath, Gu Mo drove away.


    Not long after they left, Fang Qing and others upstairs went downstairs angrily.


    They went directly to find Yu wennuan, but when they got to the place, they knocked on the door for a long time, and there was no movement.


    Not only was there no movement in Yu wennuan''s house, but there was no movement in Wang Chuang''s house.


    Fang Qing and others don''t believe in evil and continue to knock.


    Knocking and knocking, a room door not far away opened and someone came out.


    "What are you knocking at? They all moved away. They just moved things upstairs and downstairs. They just left for a while. "


    Fang Qing looked at the speaker incredulously, "moved away? Where have you moved? "


    "You ask me, how do I know?"


    With that, the man turned directly into the house.


    Fang Qing and others looked at each other, but no matter what they thought, they had to turn around and go upstairs in the end.


    On the other side, Yu wennuan, they have reached the door of the new house.


    That''s good for the new house. The place is relatively large. The car can drive directly to the door of the villa.


    It''s also convenient for them. It''s more convenient to move things.


    This villa is an ordinary two-and-a-half-story villa. There is no basement and the area is not very large.


    One is the living room, kitchen, dining room, storage room, and another bedroom.


    Wang Chuang originally said that Yu nuanuan and Gu Mo wanted to sleep downstairs, but Yu Nuan and Gu Mo wanted to live on the second floor, so Wang Chuang lived on the first floor.


    Before, living upstairs or downstairs, Wang Chuang thought it didn''t matter.


    But now when moving things, Wang Chuang realized the benefits of living downstairs.

 Chapter 1395

    How many things he has!


    If you live upstairs, you should hold these things and continue to climb up and down the stairs.


    It''s great not to go upstairs now.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t have many things. They only ran once and took them upstairs.


    In their bedroom, the bed is a big double bed. There is already a mattress on it. After cleaning, put on the bedding.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo moved quickly, and they soon cleaned up the room.


    They packed up and went downstairs. They wanted to help Wang Chuang pack up, but Wang Chuang refused.


    "I''ll just clean up my things myself. Soon, if you don''t feel tired, you can raise the fire and cook."


    Moving is actually a time-consuming thing. You may not feel it when you move, but when you''re busy, time has passed for a long time.


    Now I feel this way.


    When they first arrived at the villa, it was still bright.


    But now after working, it''s almost dark outside, even in the room.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo came to the living room together.


    The living room is very big. Now there is only a set of sofa and a tea table.


    Not far from the distance, there is the big stove Wang Chuang.


    They found hay to light a fire and soon lit the stove.


    It''s not only warm, but also bright.


    Put a pot of porridge on the stove and cook the porridge first.


    Looking at the fire jumping constantly, Yu wennuan said to Gu Mo, "I think we can raise a chicken. No, we''d better raise more!"


    The yard is still very big. It''s really good for raising chickens.


    After raising chickens, there are eggs to eat.


    After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo thought it was a good idea for the first time.


    But soon, Gu Mo thought of a problem.


    "Now that plants have changed, will animals do the same?"


    If their chickens mutate, it''s not a good thing.


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan was silent.


    After a while, Yu wennuan said again, "try raising it first. Even if a chicken changes, what can it change into? The three of us can''t beat more than a few chickens! "


    "That''s true!"


    When they talked, they settled the matter of raising chickens.


    As for where to get chickens, don''t worry. Just look for the person in charge tomorrow.


    Such a thing should still be possible.


    When the porridge was ready, Wang Chuang also came out of the house.


    As soon as he came out, Wang Chuang threw himself into the sofa.


    I''m really tired!


    He felt that he was not so tired when he went out to do the task.


    It''s not a big deal, but it''s trivial.


    It is this trivial thing that is really tiring.


    Seeing Wang Chuang like this, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo laughed.


    After dinner, the three didn''t talk much, so they went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Lying in the bed of his new home, Yu wennuan didn''t feel excited. After his eyes were closed, he soon became confused.


    When I was about to fall asleep, I turned over, "I don''t know when I can go back!"


    Go back, of course!


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s whisper, Gu Mo sighed in his heart.


    Yu wennuan wants to go back, and he also wants to go back.


    But before they find a way back, they still have to live a good life.

 Chapter 1396

    The next morning, Yu wennuan slept again and woke up naturally.


    The real benefits of living here are also reflected at this time.


    be quiet.


    Although the place where I used to live was quiet, it was at night.


    To be exact, at night, the whole safety zone is relatively quiet.


    But in the morning, after dawn, people start to move, so they won''t be quiet.


    There were many people living in the building where they lived before. At dawn, the sound of going in and out, the sound of opening and closing doors, and the noisy people couldn''t sleep well at all.


    But now there is no such problem at all.


    It''s really quiet here. After Yu wennuan woke up, he didn''t hear anything.


    Yu wennuan turned his head and saw that he was alone in bed. Gu Mo didn''t know what to get up. It was estimated that he went downstairs.


    Yu wennuan was not too tangled. He dressed and washed well and went downstairs.


    I smelled the smell of rice porridge before I went down the stairs.


    Yu wennuan, who was not very hungry at first, was hungry after smelling the smell, and walked faster.


    When he came to the living room, he saw that there was a raging fire in the stove. There was an iron pot on it. The oil in the iron pot was making a loud noise. Gu Mo stood aside with a spatula in his hand, obviously cooking.


    Seeing Yu wennuan coming over, Gu Mo smiled. "If you know you''re going to wake up, fry the dishes first. Wait a while, and you''ll be able to eat later."


    Yu wennuan nodded and sat down on the sofa.


    The two alcohol stoves are still on the table. Both stoves are burning. There are small pots on them. Rice porridge is boiling in the small pots. At this time, it is rolling.


    Obviously, the rice porridge has been cooked for a while. The color is milky white. It makes people feel very appetizing.


    Wang Chuang sat on a small bench and sat at the table. From time to time, he stirred in the pot with two spoons in his hand.


    Seeing Yu wennuan sitting on the sofa, he smiled at Yu wennuan.


    "No, I said, Gu Mo is really good. If I were a girl, I would also like to find such a husband."


    Yu wennuan heard the speech and nodded, "DUBAO is super powerful."


    I''ve known Yu wennuan and Gu Mo for several days. Wang Chuang didn''t listen to them. He knows that Yu wennuan''s nickname is nuanbao and Gu Mo''s nickname is DUBAO.


    So when I heard Yu wennuan''s words, I just laughed together.


    Yu wennuan paused and looked at Wang Chuang. "In fact, you can find such a husband now."


    At this moment, Wang Chuang even felt that he was auditory hallucination. Otherwise, how could he hear Yu wennuan say so?


    Yu wennuan looked at the shocked and stunned expression on Wang Chuang''s face. He couldn''t help laughing first.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan suddenly smiled, Wang Chuang finally recovered from his stupidity.


    There were only three of them in the room. Yu Nuan and Wang Chuang spoke in a loud voice, and Gu Mo was not far away. They clearly heard their dialogue.


    Although Gu Mo was cooking, it didn''t delay him to smile.


    After breakfast, the three didn''t hurry out.


    Although the house still owes a lot of food, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have no pressure at all.


    If they want to pay it back, they can pay it back now.


    The main reason is that I can''t exaggerate. It''s good to go slowly.


    Wang Chuang believes in Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s ability very much, so he has no pressure at all.


    It''s also good to go out later. You can have a rest at home.

 Chapter 1397

    When the rest was almost over, the three went out with their things.


    When they arrived at the trading market, they had already started queuing up in front of the booth where they had been.


    As soon as Yu wennuan and the three of them came over, someone greeted them with a smile.


    The three people also smiled at the crowd, but they didn''t say much. They immediately took out something and started today''s busy work.


    They didn''t come to get close. They came to change food. They were very satisfied that they didn''t like to talk and only focused on doing things.


    It was almost nine o''clock in the morning when Yu wennuan came. They were busy before twelve o''clock.


    After finishing their work, they handed the food to the person in charge, and the three went back.


    When I got home, I cooked and ate. After dinner, I was finally free.


    Wang Chuang collapsed on the sofa and spoke for a long time. "Are our seeds enough?"


    Although they have a lot of seeds, this usage can''t last for a few days, can it?


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s inquiry, Yu wennuan felt a seed from his pocket.


    It happens to be a spinach seed.


    Yu wennuan inputs power to the seed. The seed germinates and grows rapidly. The longer it grows, the bigger it becomes.


    Normal spinach, more than ten centimeters, twenty centimeters.


    But the spinach in Yu wennuan''s hand has grown to forty or fifty centimeters and has not stopped.


    By this time, spinach has blossomed.


    Flowers bloom quickly and fail quickly.


    The green branches and leaves are also turning yellow rapidly, and soon they become dry.


    Yu wennuan stooped close to the tea table in front of him, took the spinach in his hand and beat it on the tea table.


    With Yu wennuan''s beating, small seeds fell on the table.


    Yu wennuan gathered all the fallen seeds together and put his hands on them.


    Not long ago, spinach grew up, grew tall, blossomed and turned yellow.


    Wang Chuang finished the whole journey. At this time, there were only four words on his face - stunned!


    Shock!


    I don''t know what else to say except shock!


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen other wood powers, but it''s really the first time Wang Chuang has seen wood powers like Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan pointed to the spinach on the table. Before he spoke, Wang Chuang rushed over, "let me come!"


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    "You have a rest and I''ll get these seeds."


    Seeing everything on Wang Chuang''s face, it was obvious that he didn''t want people to rob him. Although Yu wennuan felt funny, he still nodded, "OK, come on!"


    Yu wennuan moved aside and sat next to Gu mo.


    In this way, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo watched Wang Chuang carefully get all the spinach seeds down, then gathered together, and finally found a bag to pack them.


    There are really a lot of these. I even got a small bag.


    Wang Chuang looked at these seeds and sighed on his face, "this is a steady stream of seeds! After that, we don''t have to do anything. We don''t have to go out of the safety zone. We just need to eat every day and wait to die! "


    Before Yu Nuan and Gu Mo answered him, he opened his mouth again, "but that won''t work. I eat and die every day. Over time, I''ll become a salted fish. If you become a salted fish, you can only wait to be eaten by others! "


    At this point, Wang Chuang looked serious, "you two can''t really stay at home and do nothing because we don''t have to worry about food and drink."

 Chapter 1398

    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo had no such intention. If they were really mixed eating and waiting for death, they would not learn archaeology, go to the tomb, come here, or do things now.


    Although they thought much, they didn''t say much, just nodded and agreed.


    Yu wennuan said, "I''m not that kind of person."


    Gu Mo, "I''m not like that!"


    Hearing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s words, Wang Chuang laughed, "of course I know you''re not like that!"


    He just subconsciously reminded them.


    If they were really like that, he wouldn''t be so close to them.


    Knowing that there would be no shortage of seeds now, Wang Chuang asked Yu wennuan to get more seeds after he had enough rest. It''s best to calculate and prepare all the seeds needed first.


    They won''t get out of the safety zone until the food owed by the house is paid off.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also planned so. After hearing Wang Chuang''s words, they didn''t refuse.


    In the next few days, the three went to sell vegetables in the morning, took time to exercise in the afternoon, and then prepared seeds.


    If you can earn five hundred kilograms of grain a day, five thousand kilograms in ten days and ten thousand kilograms in twenty days.


    The house didn''t have ten thousand kilograms, so they only used twelve or three days to pay back all the food they owed.


    Everyone likes to say that you are light without debt. This sentence is really good.


    On the day when the debt was paid off, let alone Wang Chuang, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo felt very relaxed.


    Before, they told the person in charge that they wanted to get some chicks and raise their own chickens.


    The person in charge said he would help them pay attention to it.


    This attention has passed for several days, and there has been no news.


    Yu wennuan thought it was impossible!


    Unexpectedly, on the day when they returned the grain, there was news about raising chickens.


    I have to say, good things come in pairs.


    However, the person in charge said that there are not many chicks in the safety zone, and they don''t sell them out. If yu wennuan doesn''t mind, they can help them buy some old hens and husband chickens that have lived for several years.


    "That''s actually good. If you want chicks, you can hatch them yourself! Such a chicken can lay eggs! You don''t have to wait for the chicken to grow up and have eggs to eat. What do you think? "


    How else can I feel?


    Of course, I think the person in charge is fooling them.


    If the person in charge said so well, why should those chicken farmers sell such good chickens?


    However, nothing is better than nothing. Even if you can''t hatch and lay eggs, you can at least eat meat, can''t you?


    Therefore, after discussing with Yu wennuan, they agreed.


    Seeing that they agreed, it was obviously a sigh of relief to be responsible, "how many do you want for a chicken with ten kilograms of grain?"


    Wang Chuang, "!!! Do you rob food? "


    The chicken hasn''t been seen yet. Let''s say the price first. It''s still so expensive!


    When the person in charge heard Wang Chuang''s words, he just smiled and didn''t speak.


    But that attitude is already very obvious. If you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t want to buy it, you can pull it down.


    Gu Mo patted Wang Chuang on the shoulder, motioned Wang Chuang to calm down, and told the responsible humanitarian, "we want three cocks and three hens."


    Just then, they had finished the grain and left about a hundred kilograms. This time, they went to 60 kilograms.

 Chapter 1399

    After receiving the grain, the person in charge smiled more brightly, "you go back first and I''ll have the chicken sent to you later."


    Wang Chuang looked at the person in charge suspiciously. He always felt that his words were malicious.


    But the grain has been handed in. Now it''s useless to say anything else. We can only go back with Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    After the three returned, they didn''t wait too long. Sure enough, someone came.


    The three men went out of the house and looked at the people standing outside the fence door and the chicken in their hands. At the same time, there were divine beasts running by.


    The three cocks were bony and had no luster on their feathers.


    To be exact, the hair on his body is sparse. It always gives people a feeling that this is an old chicken and is about to die of old age.


    The three hens are also thin and have no spirit at all. They look dull. They don''t seem to be able to lay eggs, let alone hatch eggs.


    For such chickens, Yu wennuan even suspects that if they don''t buy food, in a few days, they will be able to see which of their chopped bodies can be directly put into the pot.


    When the people who came to deliver the chicken saw the expressions of Yu wennuan and his three people, they also began to play drums in their hearts.


    But the task still needs to be completed.


    "Are these chickens for you in the yard?"


    After the end of the world, everyone''s vigilance is relatively strong. Generally, people will not enter their own house.


    Yu wennuan nodded, "just put it here. It''s hard."


    For these chickens, Yu wennuan is very dissatisfied, not to mention giving some vegetables as a thank-you gift. She doesn''t bother to return the chicken, which is very good.


    The man who sent the chicken obviously understood this truth, so after hearing Yu wennuan''s words, he immediately put the chicken on the ground, then turned and ran away.


    Looking at his back running away, Yu wennuan felt that he must have been an athlete before. Otherwise, how could he run so fast and explosive.


    Wang Chuang walked over and looked at the chicken on the ground. He wanted to stretch out his hand. After reaching half, he stopped in mid air.


    These chickens are tied with ropes on their legs.


    He wanted to untie it, but the chickens looked too weak.


    He was really afraid. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he killed these weak chickens.


    When Wang Chuang hesitated, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also came forward.


    Seeing that Wang Chuang didn''t dare to reach out, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo slipped the chicken together, "let''s go and talk in the house."


    It''s so cold outside that it must be impossible to keep chickens in the yard.


    Although it''s cold in the house because it''s empty, it''s better than outside.


    After entering the house, the living room is really warm. After all, the stove has been burned.


    Yu wennuan and Gu Mo loosened the chicken, found a small bowl and filled them with water. Yu wennuan broke the green vegetable leaves and put them in another big bowl. He also put a handful of rice in it.


    When the chickens saw what they ate, they were no longer as stupid as before.


    Seeing that they still know how to eat, they know that they are not completely stupid. Yu wennuan, Gu Mo and Wang Chuang are relieved.


    But Wang Chuang still felt suffocated, "it''s too black hearted!"


    Such a weak chicken needs ten kilograms of grain.


    Yu wennuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It''s estimated that there are not many people like us in the safety zone. They finally met one, so they have to kill it hard."

 Chapter 1400

    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Wang Chuang couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Yu wennuan''s words were true, he couldn''t help laughing when he heard Yu wennuan say so.


    Laugh back, and there are many things to consider next.


    At least, think about where to keep the chicken.


    I wanted to keep it on the third floor.


    There are also three rooms on the third floor, which are completely empty.


    But the third floor is very cold, and these chickens are so weak.


    The three were really afraid. If they kept the chickens on the third floor, would the six chickens freeze to death.


    So after hesitating for a while, I decided to keep the chicken on the first floor. There was a storage room on the first floor. Although it was not big, it was OK to keep six chickens.


    There are windows in the storage room, which can be opened for ventilation from time to time.


    The door of the storage room is in the living room. Usually open the door and the heat in the living room can go in, so that the storage room will not be too cold.


    After the three discussed, Wang Chuang and Gumi went out.


    They want to get some sand back and spread it on the floor of the storage room.


    A thick layer should be paved so that chicken excrement can be cleaned up better.


    After they left, Yu wennuan came to several chickens.


    After eating, the chickens lay here. When they saw Yu wennuan approaching, they didn''t respond. Instead, they stared at Yu wennuan with a pair of round little eyes.


    Yu wennuan smiled at several chickens, then stretched out his hand and put it on a chicken.


    Yu wennuan knows that his wood power is different from others.


    At least, she can heal Gu Mo''s mother Chen qiaoqin, but she has never heard that other people''s wood powers can heal.


    People can be treated. There should be no problem treating a few chickens, right?


    Yu wennuan thought so, and the operation power was delivered to the chicken''s body.


    The chicken touched by Yu wennuan had a little reaction and looked at Yu wennuan with its head tilted.


    But Yu wennuan doesn''t know the chicken, and doesn''t know what the chicken''s eyes mean.


    When the chicken stared at her, she stared at the chicken.


    After a while, Yu wennuan felt almost, so he took back his hand and put it on the next chicken.


    It didn''t take long to treat six chickens.


    After the treatment, Yu wennuan sat on the sofa and stared at several chickens. After looking at them for a while, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Yu wennuan stopped staring.


    Before long, Gu Mo and Wang Chuang came back.


    They didn''t know where to borrow the flat car. At this time, the car was piled with high fine sand.


    They don''t have any containers at hand. They can only use the largest basin to transport sand.


    After running back and forth, I don''t know how many times, I finally got all the sand into the storage room.


    After leveling the sand, Yu wennuan got some hay and tied it together with a rope to make a simple chicken nest.


    Seeing this, Wang Chuang simply used a mess of iron to fuse together, made a small tin house, and then put Yu wennuan''s chicken nest in it.


    Yu wennuan praised Wang Chuang. Unexpectedly, Wang Chuang still has this craft!


    The small tin house was placed in the storeroom against the wall.


    An iron plate was also placed next to the iron house, and the chicken food basin and water basin were placed on the iron plate.


    After cleaning up, the three carried the chickens into the storage room.


    Knowing that the chickens couldn''t understand their words, Wang Chuang patted them on the head.

 Chapter 1401

    "We spent so much food to buy you back and we cleaned up such a good place for you. Don''t die and live well. It''s best to lay eggs every day."


    When Wang Chuang said these words, his expression was particularly serious. I wanted to laugh when I saw it.


    Just as they turned to leave, three hens suddenly stood up.


    They are no longer as sick as before. On the contrary, they look a lot more energetic.


    They giggled as they walked.


    Then he suddenly stopped and laid an egg.


    To be exact, a hen laid an egg.


    Three hens laid three eggs.


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    The air was quiet for a moment, and then Yu wennuan saw Wang Chuang running towards the egg.


    Obviously, he is a big man in his eighties. At this time, he runs like a child.


    Dancing, very happy.


    In fact, not only Wang Chuang is happy, but Yu wennuan is also very happy.


    It''s great to finally eat eggs openly!


    Wang Chuang picked up the three eggs and ran back to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo in a few steps.


    "Look! egg! It''s still hot! "


    Wang Chuang said, looking down at his heart.


    Wang Chuang is tall, with big hands and feet.


    Normal eggs, put in Wang Chuang''s palm, are actually a little small.


    But at this time, the three eggs, even in Wang Chuang''s palm, also looked very big.


    Yu wennuan thinks it''s not like an egg, it''s a bit like a goose egg.


    Because goose eggs are big.


    But they watched the three chickens lay the egg. It can''t be a goose egg.


    Of course, the skin is different. You know it can''t be finished at a glance.


    But as an egg, it''s really too big!


    The three men came out of the storeroom, blocked an iron sheet at the door, and the saved chicken ran out. Then they returned to the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    Wang Chuang held three eggs from beginning to end. His expression was cautious and his action was cautious.


    I don''t know. I thought he was holding some rare treasure!


    But it''s almost the same.


    After all, eggs are rare now. It''s really difficult to eat eggs because they are not easy to store.


    Wang Chuang doesn''t remember how long he hasn''t eaten eggs. Now he finally sees eggs. Can he not be excited or nervous?


    "It''s time for dinner. What shall we do with the egg? Is it an omelet or just boiled? "


    I don''t have much opinion on how to eat.


    After muttering for a while, Wang Chuang suggested making scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    But this dish is delicious when you eat it with rice or steamed bread.


    Steamed bread is impossible. They have no yeast and no rice wine.


    You can''t steam steamed bread, but you can make rice, fry shredded potatoes with green peppers, stew eggplant, and scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Just think about it, it makes people want to drool.


    The three people loved to eat. Since they had discussed it, they immediately started to eat.


    Three people together, there are three stoves, cooking is still very fast.


    Ten or twenty minutes later, they had a steaming meal.


    After only one mouthful of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, Wang Chuang was excited to tears.


    "This is really the best tomato scrambled egg I''ve ever eaten."


    Looking at Wang Chuang like this, Yu wennuan commented seriously, "what a strong man tears!"

 Chapter 1402

    Wang Chuang, who was just crying and wanted to cry, almost burst into laughter after hearing Yu wennuan''s words.


    What fierce man tears?!


    Laugh and laugh, and you still have to eat.


    After a meal, no matter it''s a plate or a bowl, it''s clean.


    After eating and drinking for a long time, Wang Chuang felt that his brain was working again.


    It was also at this time that Wang Chuang realized a problem.


    "When the three hens just came over, they looked wilting. They didn''t look like they could lay eggs. Why did they suddenly have spirit? And lay eggs? And laid such a big egg! "


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s series of questions, Yu wennuan thought about how to answer them.


    Before Yu wennuan could figure out how to answer, he heard Wang Chuang say again, "is it difficult? Is this a reflection?"


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    I''ve only heard that people have a reflection, but I''ve never heard of it. Chickens also have a reflection.


    Besides, will chickens lay such big eggs when they shine back?


    Yu wennuan was about to speak. Wang Chuang stood up and walked towards the storage room. As he walked, he said, "I want to see. Won''t these chickens die?"


    While talking, Wang Chuang had come to the door of the storage room.


    Looking inside, the chickens are alive and well.


    He not only lives well, but also has great spirit. He was squatting before. Now he has walked around the house.


    He looked manly, as if he were patrolling his territory.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Chuang was happy.


    After all, these chickens are alive, which means they still have eggs to eat in the future. This is a good, good and happy thing.


    But it''s strange.


    It was like dying before. How long has it been? Why is it like this now?


    Wang Chuang wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    Seeing Wang Chuang walking back with a puzzled look on his face, Yu wennuan said, "maybe our Feng Shui is good. They were dying before. After they came, they were raised!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chuang looked at Yu wennuan suspiciously.


    Even if Feng Shui is good, even if you can bring it back, you don''t bring it back so soon, do you?


    Is Feng Shui so good here?


    Wang Chuang thought so. He raised his head and looked around.


    After looking around, I didn''t see how good the house was.


    But anyway, if the chicken lives, that''s a good thing.


    All three thought that the chicken became healthy and laid eggs, which was very good.


    But I didn''t expect that when I went to add water and food to the chicken in the evening, I found that there were three eggs on the sand.


    As big and conspicuous as the eggs they ate at noon.


    Wang Chuang also rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    The chicken is not only good, but also two eggs a day?


    When Wang Chuang came out with eggs, he would laugh like a fool.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo saw his smile. They didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    When I saw the egg in his hand, I knew why he was so happy.


    Yu wennuan, "!"


    After selling vegetables, I found a good way to make money.


    If you have this ability, don''t eat and die. I''m really sorry for your ability.

 Chapter 1403

    It''s a pity that you can''t wait to die with such ability. Yu wennuan silently bowed a tear for himself.


    Looking at the three eggs, Wang Chuang''s brain can''t think about anything else.


    What he is thinking now is how to eat these three eggs.


    I have eaten scrambled eggs with tomatoes at noon. Now I can eat fried eggs.


    When there are more eggs tomorrow, you can eat boiled eggs and steamed eggs at night


    Thinking, Wang Chuang felt that his saliva was about to flow out.


    There''s no way. It''s really greedy.


    As Wang Chuang thought, when he went to the storeroom the next morning, there were three more eggs on the ground.


    At breakfast, they had boiled eggs.


    In two days, they tried all the egg methods.


    I still don''t get tired of eating eggs twice a day.


    Not only don''t feel bored, but also eat with relish.


    Three hens can lay eggs, but three cocks are useless.


    The three roosters are more and more energetic day by day. Their hair is bright. They look very powerful with their heads up every day.


    Wang Chuang always wanted to kill them.


    But now that he was too thin, he decided to wait.


    Because of the house, they stayed in the safe area for more than 20 days.


    In this short time, there was no more snow, but the temperature was still very low and the snow did not melt at all.


    The snow in the safety zone has been cleared almost. The snow outside the safety zone is also pressed by skis. It seems to be a large natural ski resort.


    Skiing is faster than before.


    These are just what Yu wennuan heard of them. After all, they haven''t been out of the safety zone for a long time.


    The eggs were almost eaten, and the three planned to go out.


    They are not short of food and drink and live a comfortable life, but they can''t stay at home all the time.


    Now is the end of the world. It''s not enough to eat and wear warm clothes.


    If you don''t understand the outside situation and don''t make yourself strong, if something happens, you can only cry.


    What''s more serious is that there is no place to cry.


    After the three packed their things, they left the safe area early the next morning.


    Because of selling vegetables, many people in the security zone know the three of them. When they go out, many people greet them and invite them to do tasks together.


    The three also greeted others with a smile, but they didn''t agree to do the task together.


    People know their faces but not their hearts. They are not familiar. Why do they have to do tasks together.


    Besides, they went out to see the situation and didn''t take the task at all.


    When they got out of the safe area, they went down the path.


    As before, they are still not ready to go to places such as downtown and county.


    Their destination is still the village head.


    Last time I got a lot of seeds, but the variety was not complete enough.


    This time, they still want to get as many seeds as possible.


    After walking for more than two hours, they stopped outside a village.


    The village is bigger and more densely populated than the one they went to last time.


    It''s just that people are gone.


    No zombies.


    In the past 20 days, they not only sold vegetables, but also learned a lot of information.


    The people in the village near the safety zone have moved to the safety zone.


    So these villages are empty.


    The zombies were wiped out.

 Chapter 1404

    When they moved, they could bring some things, some could not take them away, and some could not, so they left a lot of things.


    And because many of them are ordinary people, they don''t have powers and dare not go out of the safe zone, so they don''t have a chance to go back and get it.


    The village that Yu wennuan and his three went to last time was that the people who left didn''t go back, so there were a lot of things in the cabinet.


    Standing outside the village, Wang Chuang took off his mask and said, "I hope this time, don''t happen again."


    Last time things were dangerous, but Wang Chuang really didn''t want to experience it again.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have similar ideas.


    But looking around, Gu Mo said, "look, these trees are still here. It looks like they won''t be the same as last time."


    Wang Chuang just worried and didn''t pay attention.


    Now I heard Gu Mo''s words and looked carefully. Sure enough, I saw large and small trees growing well.


    On the surface, none of these books has any problems.


    Seeing this, Wang Chuang''s heart was finally put down.


    They didn''t stay outside the village for long. After all, they still want to go back to the safety zone before dark. They can''t waste time.


    The village is very quiet. In such a remote place, you may not be able to find any materials. Really, no one came, and none of them met.


    Only when they came to the door of the first house, they found that the door was open.


    And the door was destroyed by violence. Obviously, someone had been to the village before.


    Although some disappointment, but this is also reasonable.


    Their luck can''t be so good every time. They happen to find a village where no one has been to.


    Although people have been here, they may not be able to take everything away. They may still have something missing. They just look for something they can use.


    There was nothing in the yard, and there was a thick snow, so they went straight into the house.


    The room was turned upside down, tables, chairs and benches fell to the ground, and the things in the cabinet were turned out.


    This time, let alone old clothes and bedding, it was a complete piece of good cloth. They didn''t find it.


    Wang Chuang said, "those who come here must be experienced. They took everything they can take away. I suspect that if it hadn''t been impossible to fit, these tables, chairs and benches would have been taken away. "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo nodded in agreement and felt that Wang Chuang was right.


    The family found nothing, so Wang Chuang was ready to go.


    Yu wennuan shouted to him, "don''t worry!"


    With that, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo led Wang to the kitchen.


    Seeing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo go to the kitchen, Wang Chuang felt strange, "why go to the kitchen?"


    Everyone knows that there is food in the kitchen, but since someone has been here, all the food in the kitchen must have been taken away!


    Into the kitchen, the kitchen is also very clean.


    I looked around and walked to the wall. I took two towel gourd pulp from the wall.


    This is what Yu wennuan just remembered recently.


    Every family in rural areas will grow loofah. It can be eaten when it is tender. The elder''s loofah can be used to brush it after the hard skin is removed. It is very convenient and clean. Yu family has always done this before.

 Chapter 1405

    As a child growing up in a city, Wang Chuang didn''t go into the kitchen very much. What he knew was that he could wash dishes, that is, dishwashing cloth and steel wire ball.


    Of course, Wang Chuang has eaten such things as loofah, but he also eats well prepared loofah.


    What loofah itself looks like is a general impression after Wang Chuang.


    Now I see the withered yellow old towel gourd in Yu wennuan''s hand, only full of doubts.


    Seeing that he didn''t know him, Yu wennuan explained to him, "this is towel gourd. There should be a lot of seeds in it.


    Then Yu wennuan shook the towel gourd in his hand.


    With her shaking, loofah made a clattering sound.


    Wang Chuang was surprised at first, then looked at Yu wennuan with admiration on his face, "you know a lot! Even know this is towel gourd. "


    I think the people who came to search the village before didn''t recognize this thing, so they didn''t take it away. Now it''s cheaper for them.


    Yu wennuan didn''t think it was a powerful thing, but since Wang Chuang said so, she nodded solemnly, "yes, I''m very powerful!"


    With this, Yu wennuan pulled out one end of the towel gourd and poured out the seeds inside.


    Towel gourd seeds are black, some like large watermelon seeds.


    There are more than a dozen loofahs in this string. There are dozens of seeds in each loofah. All of them are added together, and there are many seeds.


    Although some of them are shriveled and can''t be used at first sight, after all, they are a few, and most of the seeds are still good.


    The seeds were packed separately and carefully placed in the backpack.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan had collected the seeds, Wang Chuang threw the towel gourd pulp in his hand on the stove, "let''s go!"


    "Don''t go!" Yu wennuan shouted to Wang Chuang, "you can take this back to brush the pot! What a waste to stay here! "


    Wang Chuang looked at the loofah pulp suspiciously, "can this thing brush the pot?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "of course, you''ll know when you go back."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Wang Chuang stared at Yu wennuan. After watching it for a while, Wang Chuang opened his mouth, "why do I always think you''re following me and asking me to wash the dishes?"


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Wang Chuang suddenly burst into laughter.


    Yu wennuan also understood. Wang Chuang just said that on purpose.


    When I thought of seeing Wang Chuang for the first time, Yu wennuan felt that Wang Chuang was tall and big with a cold face. He must not be easy to get along with.


    But now facts have proved that people really can''t judge by appearance.


    Wang Chuang and Yu wennuan think they are not the same at all.


    They tied the loofah pulp together and hung it directly outside the backpack.


    The loofah pulp is not heavy. In fact, there is no weight in this string of more than a dozen, but it is very large and takes up more space.


    If it is put in a backpack, it is estimated that a person''s backpack will be full.


    Hanging it outside won''t take up space or hinder you. It''s very good.


    After going out from this house, they went to several houses one after another, all of which found some seeds left behind from the corners.


    There are dried peppers and a few seeds in them.


    There are dried garlic petals, which can sprout again in Yu wennuan''s hand. After a while, it becomes a garlic.


    I also found a pepper tree in a family''s yard.


    The pepper tree is too big for them to take back.


    But Yu wennuan still got a branch down and planted it in the yard.

 Chapter 1406

    After the whole village turned down, they really gained a lot.


    I don''t feel a little bit. When it''s over, I can see that there''s really a lot of harvest in the original.


    Wang Chuang''s face was full of smiles.


    At noon, they just ate something. It''s still early and they''re ready to go back.


    After the same time as when they came out in the morning, they finally returned to the safe area, and the three people were very tired.


    The amount of exercise this day is really not small.


    Even if he was tired, the first thing Wang Chuang did when he returned to the villa was to go to the storage room to see the chickens and eggs.


    The fact did not disappoint Wang Chuang. There were just three eggs on the sandy land in the storage room.


    Looking at the three eggs, Wang Chuang''s tired face suddenly showed a bright smile.


    Each of the three hens lays two eggs every day. Together, it is six eggs a day.


    The three of them eat two a day, which is just right.


    If you don''t eat something for a long time, you will like it especially, and then eat it all the time.


    But always eat, eat more, you should not like it again.


    So Yu wennuan thinks that it won''t be long before they can save eggs.


    Not for anything else, just to hatch chickens.


    It''s winter. It''s too cold to hatch chickens.


    Whether it can hatch is a problem, that is, whether it is really hatched and whether it is good to feed is also a problem.


    So we''d better wait until the weather is warm next year.


    After a short rest in the house, Yu wennuan took the branches of pepper tree to the yard and planted them in a corner of the yard.


    After planting, Yu wennuan delivered power to the pepper tree.


    The original small pepper tree, after Yu wennuan delivered the power, quickly grew up, pulled out new branches and grew new leaves.


    Finally, a string of green pepper grew.


    Yu wennuan looked at the pepper tree as tall as himself and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although it''s cold outside, with her power, the pepper tree won''t freeze to death.


    As long as Yu wennuan delivers some powers to the tree every day, he will always have pepper to eat.


    After everything was done, Yu wennuan picked a bunch of pepper and went into the house.


    Pepper is a condiment. You can have it or not.


    But when cooking, if you get some pepper and star anise, the taste of the dish can be more fragrant.


    Wang Chuang looked at the fresh pepper brought in by Yu wennuan and was immediately happy.


    "When I see pepper, I want chicken."


    Then Wang Chuang swallowed his saliva.


    Yu wennuan looked at Wang Chuang funny. "If you want chicken, eat it!"


    Wang Chuang thought about it and shook his head. "It''s not fat enough. Besides, it''s too extravagant to kill the chicken now. Let''s wait!"


    Yu wennuan thinks that Wang Chuang said wait, not wait for the chicken to grow up and get fat.


    But waiting to sell chicken in the safe area.


    Those who are not willing to kill chickens are not only Wang Chuang, but also those in the security zone.


    You can''t buy chicken without killing.


    That''s why Wang Chuang would say wait!


    As they were talking, they heard someone shouting Wang Chuang outside.


    Wang Chuang looked out and stood up. "Why does the sound sound sound familiar?"


    Yu wennuan nodded. It really sounded familiar.


    Isn''t that the voice of the person in charge before?


    It''s only been a long time. Wang Chuang may not remember who it was for a while, but his voice still sounds familiar.

 Chapter 1407

    Wang Chuang opened the door and went out. The moment he went out, he closed the door.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t go out together. Wang Chuang is not a brainless person. He can handle ordinary things very well.


    Wang Chuang came back without waiting too long.


    Wang Chuang, who came back, didn''t sit down, but said to Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, "the black heart is coming again. Ask us if we want a chicken."


    Black heart ghost is a nickname given by Wang Chuang to the person in charge.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo Wang Chuang took the paper bag, turned and walked out quickly.


    Go out quickly and come back soon.


    When he came back, Wang Chuang really carried a cock in his hand.


    Just as Wang Chuang said, it''s always a very thin cock. It doesn''t look very energetic. It''s the same as the chickens sent before.


    Yu nuanuan looked at the chicken and felt that as long as he gave it some powers, it could be alive and kicking. It wouldn''t take long to grow fat and strong, just like those in the storage room.


    But as soon as the idea appeared, it was pressed down by Yu wennuan.


    Roosters can''t lay eggs. Three are enough. There''s no need to raise so many.


    Besides, I know myself very well.


    When she is really fat, she should be reluctant to eat again.


    So, don''t raise it, don''t hesitate, eat it directly!


    Yu wennuan is still thinking about this in his mind. Wang Chuang has already picked up the kitchen knife on the table and walked out, saying, "you can boil some water and return the chicken feathers later!"


    While talking, Wang Chuang had already left the door, opened the door and went out.


    It doesn''t take a minute to go in and out.


    And from beginning to end, Wang Chuang didn''t put down the chicken.


    Yu wennuan thought a little and understood why Wang Chuang was like this.


    This is because I''m afraid that the feng shui of the house is too good. As soon as I put down the chicken, the chicken will start to jump around. At that time, I should be reluctant to kill it.


    After understanding what Wang Chuang thought, Yu wennuan felt that he wanted to laugh.


    It''s really not easy to eat a chicken.


    We should not only wait for the opportunity, but also prevent ourselves from being soft hearted.


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo with a smile and finds that Gu Mo is also smiling. Obviously, Gu Mo also thinks of it.

 Chapter 1408

    The stove had been burning since they came back.


    Of course, it''s impossible to let it dry. There''s a big iron pot on it and there''s water in it.


    By now, the water has almost boiled.


    After waiting a little longer, the water boiled.


    Gu Mo poured hot water into a large basin and went out with the basin.


    Yu wennuan wanted to go out with her, but Gu Mo stopped her.


    "I''ll just go. Let''s pack up the chicken and see what ingredients and side dishes we have to prepare."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan sat back again.


    For stewed chicken, the more ingredients, the better.


    Just right, now there are pepper.


    Today, I also found onions, ginger, garlic and pepper.


    Yu wennuan found these seeds, and each gave birth to some.


    Wash and cut these and put them on the plate. Yu wennuan brought out some potatoes.


    Then burn the alcohol stove and steam the rice.


    When Yu wennuan got all these ready, Gu Mo and Wang Chuang also came back.


    Gu Mo has an empty basin in his hand, Wang Chuang has a knife in one hand and a cleaned chicken in the other.


    This chicken, when hairy, looks thin.


    Now that it''s cleaned up, I feel thinner.


    But at least it''s a rooster. The skeleton is still here. It''s still not small.


    None of the three disliked.


    Wang Chuang took the chicken to the chopping board, waved a knife and chopped the chicken.


    A whole chicken was soon hidden by Wang Chuang.


    At least it was a whole chicken this time, so it was not chopped into very small pieces like the chicken leg last time.


    It''s still quite big this time, but it''s not particularly big.


    If it''s too big, it''s not easy to taste, so it''s not delicious.


    It''s not easy to eat chicken once, but you have to do it well.


    Everything was ready. Wang Chuang looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "who will do it?"


    It''s not that Wang Chuang is tired and doesn''t want to do it, but wants to determine who makes the best food.


    Yu wennuan looked at Wang Chuang and Gu Mo, then stood up, "I''ll do it!"


    After living together for such a long time, Yu wennuan often cooks, and craft Wang Chuang knows it.


    To be fair, among the three of them, Yu Nuan is as delicious as Gu Mo''s cooking, and Wang Chuang is a little worse.


    Now Yu wennuan says she wants to do it. Wang Chuang and Gu Mo have no opinion. They give Yu wennuan a hand.


    Put a big iron pot on the stove again, put oil in the pot, and then release onion, ginger, garlic, pepper and pepper.


    Stir fry until fragrant. Pour in the chicken and stir fry quickly.


    The fire of this stove is very large. It is especially suitable for frying chicken. The stewed chicken is also very delicious.


    When the chicken was fried and changed color, Yu wennuan put all the spices in.


    After frying for a while, add water to it, cover it and let it stew slowly.


    At this time, the smell of chicken was already floating in the whole villa.


    This smell is so delicious that Wang Chuang even thinks it''s on top.


    At this time, his mind can''t think of anything else.


    No matter in my mind or eyes, there is only a pot of chicken in front of me.


    This is so sweet!


    Yu wennuan also feels very fragrant.


    Although I think my cooking is delicious, at this time, Yu wennuan feels that his cooking seems to have improved again.


    Today''s chicken stew is very delicious!


    The three of them feel fragrant, and so do the people nearby!

 Chapter 1409

    When they first smelled the smell of stewed chicken, these people thought they had some hallucinations.


    If it''s not an illusion, how can you smell someone stewing chicken!


    The taste is a little too sweet.


    Think back to the stewed chicken eaten before the end of the world. It doesn''t seem to have this smell.


    Although for a moment, doubt is an illusion.


    But when they found that the people around them, like themselves, were greedy, they understood that this was not an illusion.


    After all, it is impossible for everyone to have the same illusion at the same time.


    When they were still worried about whether they could eat enough, someone ate such delicious stewed chicken.


    Sure enough, people can''t compare with others.


    Not only can''t compare, people are more angry than people.


    The three of Yu wennuan didn''t know what was happening outside.


    When the chicken is almost stewed, put the cut potatoes in and continue to stew.


    Until the potatoes were stewed soft, gently sipped with your mouth and melted in your mouth, it turned down the fire and began to eat.


    A meal was so full that I didn''t want to move when I was full.


    When leaning on the sofa, Yu wennuan even thought that if it had been like this, would it be fat if he ate and slept every day and thought about how to eat?


    However, thinking about the amount of exercise they took once out, Yu wennuan didn''t worry about it.


    With that amount of exercise, you can''t eat fat at all.


    Although there is no way to go back at present, it is also very interesting to go out to look for something every day and make something to reward yourself when you come back.


    Every time I go out looking for something, I feel like looking for treasure.


    Never know what you will find in the next place.


    In a flash of time, it was the twelfth lunar month.


    The three of Yu wennuan have never been to the city, so they see very limited zombies.


    Although some villages also have zombies, they are sporadic.


    You don''t need Yu Nuan and Gu Mo at all. Wang Chuang can solve it alone.


    After entering the twelfth lunar month, the nearby villages can go back and forth in a day, which has been searched by them.


    Other things were not entertained, but a lot of seeds were found.


    Now they basically have what they want to eat and what they want to eat.


    Of course, this only refers to vegetables and some common fruits.


    It has snowed again recently, but it will not delay their travel.


    Otherwise, there was nothing to pull the car. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo even wanted to get a sled out.


    That would make it easier to travel.


    But just think about it.


    That day, none of the three went out, mainly because there was no place nearby for them.


    It was freezing, and they didn''t want to run too far and spend the night outside, so they stayed at home.


    While he was idle at home, someone called Wang Chuang''s name outside.


    Three people cry. Although Wang Chuang is the most tall and burly, he doesn''t look easy to get along with.


    But in fact, it is usually Wang Chuang who deals with outsiders.


    Whether Yu wennuan or Gu Mo, they don''t like making meaningless greetings.


    So those who came to them for something shouted Wang Chuang''s name.


    Wang Chuang got up and walked out. As he walked, he said, "it looks like it''s going to snow. Why are there people coming at this time?"


    Although his words were interrogative, they were almost like talking to himself. When he finished speaking, he opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 1410

    Let alone Wang Chuang, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also felt strange. Both of them looked out.


    Through the window, you can see a man standing outside the fence.


    Because it is warm inside and cold outside, there is a layer of water mist on the glass windows.


    Looking out from the house, I can only vaguely see a person standing outside, but I can''t see his face clearly. Naturally, I can''t recognize who it is.


    But they had heard the man''s voice before, so it didn''t matter whether they looked at their faces or not.


    The man outside is no one else. He is the former person in charge and the black heart in Wang Chuang''s mouth.


    Yu wennuan changed his posture, sat down, closed the book in his hand, smiled and said to Gu Mo, "won''t you come to send us chickens again?"


    It''s been a long time since I last ate chicken.


    Yu wennuan didn''t say that Gu Mo didn''t feel anything.


    Now, Gu Mo suddenly hears that Yu wennuan mentions eating chicken, and his heart moves.


    It''s good to have a good meal!


    It''s just that both of them think wrong this time.


    Before long, Wang Chuang came back.


    "He just came here to ask us if we want to go with him in Wanzhou city."


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at Wang Chuang strangely, "what are you doing in Wanzhou city?"


    Wanzhou is the next city.


    Before the end of the world, when the road is good, take the high-speed and drive for three or four hours.


    But things are different now.


    It takes five or six hours to drive from here to Wanzhou city.


    That''s it. It''s still going well.


    If something happens on the road and the journey is not smooth, it would be nice to arrive in one day.


    Now the snow on the road outside is so thick that you can''t drive or drive fast, and you should be very careful.


    Otherwise, if you can''t stop the car, what will happen? People can''t continue to think about it.


    Looking at the gloomy day outside, it always gives people a feeling that it is about to snow.


    It''s not a wise decision to go so far on such a day.


    Of course, Wang Chuang knows what Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are thinking, because what they think of, he just thought of it.


    "He said that there are many kinds of plants and crops in Wanzhou city. It is also a big grain city. There are big grain depots there. This time, it is also for this."


    How long has it been since the end of the world? Why haven''t you been there before?


    Yu wennuan hasn''t spoken out his doubts yet. Wang Chuang has opened his mouth again.


    "I haven''t been there before because Wanzhou has a large population and the enemy occupied faster than before. I sent a small team before, but the whole army was destroyed. Later, I didn''t dare to go."


    "I also asked why I wanted to go this time. I heard that it was because the situation there had improved. Isn''t it too cold? The Zombie''s mobility was much slower, so I decided to go at this time. Otherwise, after the new year, if the weather gets warmer and the zombie recovers its mobility, there''s no way to go."


    After Wang Chuang finished, he didn''t speak again.


    What he said was just told by the person in charge. He just passed a message in the middle.


    Whether to go or not depends on Yu wennuan and Gu Mo''s decision.


    As for Wang Chuang himself, if he was alone, he just promised directly.


    It''s good to eat and drink in the safe area every day, but it''s no fun to raise pigs.

 Chapter 1411

    Although Wang Chuang himself has decided to go, he doesn''t intend to make up his mind for Yu wennuan and Gu mo. whether they want to go or not depends on their own decisions.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, and they nodded at the same time, "then go! Being idle at home is also idle. "


    Upon hearing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s promise, Wang Chuang immediately showed a bright smile.


    "I knew you two must have the same idea as me. You are not the kind of people who eat and die."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo just smiled.


    On the one hand, they promised to go because they were not the kind of people who ate and waited for death.


    On the other hand, I also want to try whether the way back is outside.


    Anyway, after staying in the safe area for so long, they couldn''t go back.


    As long as you have a chance to go out, you still have to go out and try. Maybe you can find a way to go back after you go out!


    Wang Chuang didn''t know what Yu Nuan and Gu mo were thinking. He put on thick clothes and said he would go out, tell the person in charge of their decision and do something else by the way.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t ask much and let Wang break in.


    After Wang Chuang left, the fruit came out of Yu Wenwen''s body.


    After the end of the world, the fruit did not come out for a long time.


    It was not until they met the huge tree in the village that they came out and ate the green fruit.


    After eating the fruit, the fruit didn''t come out for a long time.


    Today, it came out again.


    Yu wennuan looked at the fruit and found that the fruit looked a little bigger and more exquisite than before.


    This is exquisite. It refers to the appearance of the fruit.


    Yu wennuan touched the head of the fruit, "fruit, you have grown up! What was that you ate last time? "


    Fruit opened a pair of big round eyes and stared at Yu Nuan.


    After a while, the fruit flew to the second floor.


    Watching the fruit fly away, Yu wennuan noticed that the wings of the fruit were bigger and the flight speed was much faster than before.


    Yu wennuan was about to stand up and follow up. Gu Mo already stood up. "Wait here. I''ll go up and have a look."


    Yu wennuan didn''t argue with Gu Mo, but watched Gu Mo go upstairs with the fruit.


    To Yu wennuan''s surprise, Gu Mo came down again almost a minute after he went upstairs.


    But what Yu saw first was the fruit.


    The little hand of the fruit is holding a green ball at this time.


    Yu wennuan recognized it at a glance. This is exactly what the fruit spit out last time.


    Yu wennuan looked at the fruit strangely, "fruit, what''s the matter?"


    Fruit also stares at Yu wennuan. His expression and eyes are very similar to Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan knows that this is the fruit imitating her.


    After a while, the fruit returned to normal, and then flew towards the storeroom.


    Yu wennuan followed up this time. Gu Mo also came down at this time and followed him to the storage room.


    When Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stood at the door of the storage room, they saw that the fruit had flown inside and threw the green ball they had just held on the ground.


    The six chickens were walking around lazily. At the moment when the green ball fell on the sand, the six chickens looked at it at the same time, and their eyes were wider than usual.


    The next second, they rushed up together.

 Chapter 1412

    These chickens have been very docile since they recovered their spirit.


    After the hen laid eggs, the king rushed to get them, and they had no opinion.


    Roosters don''t yell all day. They''ve never been disturbed to sleep.


    If they didn''t really look like chickens, Yu wennuan would think they weren''t chickens.


    But now, these chickens, who look gentle and harmless on weekdays, rush up like crazy in order to grab those green balls on the ground.


    They rushed so fast that they almost ran out of the speed of the 100 meter sprint.


    In the blink of an eye, they had rushed forward.


    Several chickens pecked at the ground, and several green balls on the ground were carved up by them in an instant.


    After each chicken ate a green ball, it looked around with its eyes open. It was obviously looking for it.


    Finally, I didn''t find it, so I gradually calmed down.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are confused. What is the green ball?


    Why do these animals seem to see something delicious?


    What are the benefits after eating?


    Finally, as soon as the problem appeared in my mind, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo saw that the chickens were growing up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A chicken is as big as a goose.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Gu Mo, "..."


    That''s amazing!


    It''s ridiculous!


    What kind of nutrient is that green ball?


    Even if it''s a nutrient, it doesn''t have such an immediate effect!


    And the effect is not generally good.


    Yu wennuan and Gu mo were silly, but fruit flew back happily and swayed up, down, left and right in front of Yu wennuan.


    Looking at it like this, Yu wennuan guessed that it was actually dancing.


    Or, it''s asking for credit.


    Obviously, it didn''t make a sound, but Yu wennuan felt that he seemed to hear it saying: look, I''m powerful!


    Yu wennuan reached out and touched the head of the fruit. "The fruit is really powerful!"


    Yu wennuan said this very seriously.


    Fruit was very happy after hearing Yu wennuan''s words.


    After playing with Yu wennuan and Gu Mo for a while, the fruit returned to Yu wennuan''s body.


    It is now that Yu wennuan finally eased his mood.


    Now, Yu wennuan also thinks of another problem.


    After a while, Wang Chuang came back and saw the changes of the six chickens. How should they explain to Wang Chuang.


    It''s impossible not to let Wang Chuang go to see it. Wang Chuang has to go and pick up eggs every day.


    Yu wennuan frowned and looked at Gu Mo, "stay treasure, what can you say later?"


    Gu Mo, "tell the truth."


    Yu wennuan, "??"


    "Do you know how it grew up?"


    Although I saw them grow up after eating the green ball, I still couldn''t figure out how they grew up.


    So I shook my head.


    Gu Mo smiled, "that''s it. Just tell the truth."


    Who knows how they grew up.


    Yu wennuan, "...... Dumbo, you are so smart!"


    Gu Mo rubbed Yu''s warm head, "it''s not very smart."


    "A little smarter than you."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Yu wennuan was about to say something when he heard the sound of the fence door outside. It was obviously Wang Chuang back.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan stopped talking and just looked at the door.


    After a while, Wang Chuang opened the door and came in.


    When Wang broke out, his hands were empty, but when he came back, he had a lot of things in his hands.

 Chapter 1413

    Seeing the big bag in Wang Chuang''s hand, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were a little strange, "what''s it?"


    With a smile on his face, Wang Chuang walked to the sofa and sat down, "my gift to you."


    They have known each other for such a long time, and they are not that kind of blind and polite people.


    Now I suddenly heard Wang Chuang say so. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo felt a little strange, "what gift?"


    Where do they need to give gifts for their relationship?


    Wang Chuang didn''t speak again this time. Instead, he opened the bag and exposed the contents to the two people.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at it with a shocked face.


    Is this... Wooden warehouse?


    It''s not an ordinary wooden warehouse.


    Seeing the same shocked expression on Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s face, Wang Chuang smiled, "how about my gift? Do you like it? "


    Yu wennuan, "... I like it."


    Gu Mo is much more straightforward than Yu Nuan, "I like it!"


    Then Gu Mo stretched out his hand.


    Looking at Gu Mo''s appearance, Yu wennuan had to sigh in his heart.


    Even if Gu Mo has lived two lives, in this regard, his mind is still the same as a teenager.


    In other words, a man is a teenager until he dies.


    Seeing that Gu Mo liked it so much, Wang Chuang laughed.


    After laughing, Wang Chuang''s expression became serious.


    "This time out, we have to face not only zombies, but also all kinds of accidents. I know you are very powerful, but with weapons, it''s safer."


    This is indeed true.


    When Yu Nuan and Gu Mo heard these words, their hearts were warm.


    Wang Chuang really regarded them as his teammates. Otherwise, he wouldn''t bother to help them find these things.


    I don''t need to say anything to be grateful. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo smiled at Wang Chuang, "we must use it well!"


    Wang Chuang didn''t want them to be polite to him. He also thought what he would say if they thanked him repeatedly.


    Now I see that the two people didn''t say anything at all. Not only were they not unhappy, but also gave a sigh of relief.


    "I also asked about the time of departure, that is, tomorrow. I said it was to prevent any accidents and go early and return early."


    I don''t care much about this.


    If it''s true, why didn''t you go before in order to avoid accidents?


    It hasn''t snowed for a long time before.


    I have to wait until now. It''s cloudy. Maybe it''ll snow sometime.


    If the wind and snow were heavy, there might be an accident.


    But since she decided to go with her, Yu wennuan didn''t take these possible things to heart.


    As long as you leave the safety zone, there will be other accidents, even if it is not a weather accident.


    If you really have to worry about everything and scruple about everything, you might as well stay in the safe area without going out, eat and sleep well. There will be no accident.


    Seeing that neither of them spoke, Wang Chuang said again, "pack up your things and take what you should take."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo nodded at the same time, "this is for sure. You should also prepare some food?"


    "Yes, we are not the only powers who follow us, but also many. We are responsible for eating and drinking."


    They don''t lack food, but water is a problem.


    In the safe area, they buy water from water powers.


    This time, they can bring water themselves, but they can''t bring too much.


    But thinking that there were other powers going out, Yu wennuan was relieved again.

 Chapter 1414

    You can buy it in the safe area, and you can buy it when you go out.


    They are short of water, and others will buy vegetables and fruits. At that time, just change them and get what they need.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo went upstairs to pack up their things. They were packing up when they suddenly heard Wang Chuang''s exclamation.


    When they first heard the sound, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were startled.


    They thought something had happened. They quickly put down their things and ran downstairs.


    Until they went down the stairs and saw Wang Chuang standing at the door of the storage room, they finally understood what was going on.


    After Wang Chuang came back, they talked about starting tomorrow.


    I said a lot. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo forgot about the chicken.


    Now it should be. Wang Chuang wanted to see if the chicken laid eggs, so he came to the storage room and found the grown chicken.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, and then they continued to move forward.


    Before they came to him, Wang Chuang turned his head and his face was full of ecstasy.


    "Come and see!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walk over and look inside the storage room.


    They both know what the chickens inside look like now.


    To their surprise, there were three eggs in the sand.


    Before that, the eggs laid by the three chickens were as big as goose eggs.


    But now, these three eggs are bigger.


    Looking at the big egg, I feel a little trance.


    When could a chicken lay such a big egg?


    Before, the three of them ate one egg a day. The rest was either saved or taken out for food or meat.


    Now the egg is bigger again. One for the three of them is enough.


    Does such a big egg taste bad?


    Yu wennuan thinks so. Wang Chuang has gone in and picked up three eggs.


    "I haven''t seen such a big egg. I don''t know how it tastes. Let''s try it at night!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and nodded.


    Wang Chuang was curious about the taste of eggs, and they were also curious about the taste of eggs.


    If you eat such a big egg, you''re afraid it won''t be cooked and it won''t taste good. You just fry it with tomatoes.


    When the egg liquid slowly solidified in the pot, the smell floated in the room.


    It tastes so sweet that people can''t help swallowing.


    Wang Chuang thought so and did so.


    "How do I think it tastes better than stew?" Wang chuangdao.


    Sitting aside, Gu Mo nodded, "in fact, I think so."


    Yu wennuan, who is frying eggs, feels the same in his heart.


    When the dishes were fried, the three began to eat. After only one bite, the three froze on the spot.


    It''s delicious!


    It''s not like eggs, but it''s still eggs.


    But after eating, people feel completely different.


    The three of them were just stunned for a moment. After a moment, the speed of eating doubled.


    Although the three of them have always cherished food, they eat the food clean every time.


    But this time, Yu always felt that the food was cleaner than before.


    Wang Chuang touched his full stomach and said, "what should I do? I don''t want to go tomorrow. "


    If you go out this time, you can come back in four or five days.


    If it''s slow, it''s possible for ten days and a half months.

 Chapter 1415

    At the thought of not eating such delicious eggs for such a long time, Wang Chuang felt heartache and even loveless.


    Yu wennuan thought for a moment and gave a suggestion, "why not... Let''s..."


    Gu Mo and Wang Chuang look at Yu wennuan at the same time, waiting for her to continue.


    Yu wennuan smiled and continued, "otherwise, let''s take some eggs."


    They just ate one. There are two more!


    There will be three tomorrow morning. Can you bring five!


    Speaking of carrying eggs, Yu wennuan thought of another question, "how do we go? Do you drive by yourself? "


    Wang Chuang nodded. "Yes, all the powers who go this time have to drive by themselves."


    After Yu wennuan breathed a sigh of relief, he waved his hand, "what else are you tangled with? Bring our alcohol stove, big stove, big pot and small pot, rice flour seasoning and eggs at home."


    Since it''s your own car, there''s nothing to worry about. It''s not what you want to bring.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Wang Chuang said with a smile, "you''re going to move your home."


    Although he said so, Wang Chuang nodded, "OK, take it all."


    Bring not only these, but also your own clothes, as well as bedding and blankets.


    Yu wennuan also made some cakes and steamed bread.


    When it''s hot, you can eat it. It''s easy and convenient.


    Anyway, it''s cold, and I''m not afraid of bad weather.


    After all this, the three had a rest.


    The next morning, I got up early, had breakfast and put all my things in the car.


    Their car has seven seats and a big trunk in the back. It can hold a lot of things.


    Although there were only three of them, they brought a lot of things.


    Looking at the things in the car, Yu wennuan even felt that they were going to have a picnic, not a task in a city full of zombies.


    After they cleaned up, they prepared two large iron pots for the six chickens, one full of water and the other full of feed.


    These are enough for them to eat for more than half a month.


    If they don''t come back after more than half a month, there''s no way.


    Locked the door, Gu Mo drove, Yu wennuan sat in the co pilot and Wang Chuang sat in the back. They set out now.


    Directly drive the car to the gate of the safety zone. When they arrived, there were already a lot of cars here.


    The car lined up in a long line. There were many people standing by the car, talking.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s car coming, everyone stopped and looked at it.


    The three of them have long been used to this high-profile situation.


    When I was selling vegetables at the market, I didn''t know how many people were staring at them.


    It''s strange that I haven''t been used to it for so long.


    Besides, now I''m not being stared at directly, and the car is separated, so I don''t have to care too much.


    After the car stopped, Wang Chuang said to Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, "wait in the car for a while. I''ll go down and see the situation."


    Yu nuanuan and Gu mogang didn''t want to go down. They nodded at Wen Yan and watched Wang rush out of the car.


    Wang Chuang''s interpersonal skills are still very good. Not long after he went down, he became one with others.


    After Yu wennuan came over, the car kept coming and stopping behind them.


    Yu wennuan just sat in the car and found that many people went this time.


    They are photographed in the back. They are basically private cars.

 Chapter 1416

    In front, there are buses, medium buses and trucks with large buckets.


    "It seems that this time, I have made up my mind to get some good things back." Yu wennuan turns to Gu mo.


    Gu Mo nodded approvingly, "it does seem so."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo actually don''t care how many things these people are going to bring back. What they care about is going out this time. They don''t know if they can find a chance to go back.


    As they were talking, they saw Wang Chuang come back.


    Wang rushed into the car and told Yu Nuan and Gu Mo what he had just heard.


    "The total number of people going this time is 800, not to mention before. It seems that they want to do a big job."


    Just hearing this, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were surprised.


    They also thought that there must be many people going this time, but they didn''t expect that they would be like this.


    No, there used to be 800. Just how many cars you have to drive.


    It is said that gasoline is difficult to handle now. It seems that there are still a lot.


    But think about it, of course there will be no shortage of gasoline.


    It just depends on your ability to get gasoline.


    It seems that there are still many capable people in the safe zone.


    The assembly time specified above is 8 o''clock. We start from 1 to 8 o''clock, and people who don''t arrive don''t wait.


    When Yu wennuan and them came, it was 7:30. Wang broke out for a while. Now it''s almost time.


    Sure enough, just thinking so, I saw the car in front moving slowly. It was obvious that it was going to start.


    Wang Chuang was a little excited at the thought of going so far with so many people and doing a big job.


    But the excitement gradually disappeared after leaving the safety zone.


    The road condition is bad and there are too many cars. I dare not drive too fast. I have to keep a certain distance to avoid accidents.


    In this case, the time is greatly prolonged, and people stay in the car, it seems very boring.


    Wang Chuang was still sitting, talking with Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Before long, Wang Chuang leaned back and fell asleep.


    Yu wennuan turned and looked at Wang Chuang. "It''s good to be able to sleep."


    Unlike her, she slept well last night. Now she is full of energy and can''t sleep if she wants to.


    But Yu wennuan really didn''t plan to go to bed. After all, Gu Mo was bored driving alone. She was awake and could talk to Gu mo.


    Although Wang Chuang fell asleep, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t say anything they couldn''t say. They just talked about the task and the team outside.


    Wang Chuang didn''t wake up until noon.


    At this time, the team also stopped.


    Although we have to hurry, people have three emergencies. They always have to stop and let people solve their personal problems.


    So they didn''t stop long. They were only given half an hour.


    In addition to solving everyone''s problems, we should simply eat and stand outside.


    It was still cloudy outside, with cold winds.


    But after sitting in the car all morning, I feel uncomfortable. When I go out to stand and blow the wind, I can wake up a little.


    Yu wennuan and the three of them also simply ate something. They made it more in the morning. They always put it in the lunch box and wrapped it tightly. The temperature is OK and the taste is good.


    When he got on the road again, he became Wang Chuang driving. Yu nuanuan sat in the back and Gu Mo sat in the co pilot.


    The back position was bigger, and Yu wennuan simply lay down.

 Chapter 1417

    It''s easy to fall asleep when you lie down, especially when there is no one talking in the car and the car is moving. If it flickers, people are more likely to fall asleep.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know when she fell asleep. Anyway, when she wakes up, she has a feeling that she doesn''t know what this night is.


    Sitting in front of the co pilot, Gu Mo noticed that Yu wennuan woke up, smiled and turned his head to look at her, "wake up? Stop sleeping, or you won''t be able to sleep at night. "


    Yu wennuan smiled at the speech. "I can''t sleep. It''s just right. You sleep at night. I''ll watch the night."


    Although there are so many people together, there must be a vigil, but in case, they still have to keep a vigil by themselves.


    Hearing Yu wennuan say so, Gu Mo nodded and didn''t say much.


    Yu wennuan is not a dodder flower that needs his protection all the time. She is also very powerful, just like him.


    At a time like this, they are all the same.


    Vigil is not a dangerous thing. They can do it. Of course, Yu wennuan can.


    Yu wennuan raised his wrist, looked at his watch and found that it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    No wonder it''s so dark outside. It always makes people feel that it''s getting dark.


    "How far have we come?" Yu wennuan asked.


    "I''ve only walked a little half. It''s too slow." Gu Mo said with a sigh, "at this speed, it''s good to arrive in three days."


    Three days!


    Hearing that it would take three days to arrive, Yu wennuan was a little suffocating.


    It''s a little too long.


    But no matter how suffocated, you can only continue to walk.


    After all, it''s almost a day. It''s obviously unwise to turn around and go back now.


    The motorcade drove on for another hour or two, when it was completely dark.


    If you go on, it''s a little unsafe. After all, the road is not good, and you can''t see clearly. It''s really not suitable for driving. The team stopped on the spot.


    In this place, there are no shops in front of the village and behind, and it is impossible to set up a tent. People can only make do with themselves and rest in the car.


    However, I need to come down and make a fire to cook.


    At noon, I make do with food. At night, I always have to eat something hot, otherwise my body can''t stand it.


    So many people can''t eat together, but eat separately.


    A big army is a big pot of rice.


    These powers who drive private cars solve their own eating problems.


    After Yu wennuan got out of the car, they went to the roadside to get some firewood.


    Although they also brought some, it''s too much. If they can get some, they can get some.


    As for the wood that is not dry enough to ignite, it is not a problem at all.


    Put a big iron pot on it, pour in water and start cooking rice porridge.


    After all, there were so many people watching when they were out. Yu wennuan and the three of them didn''t plan to eat too well.


    Cook some rice porridge, heat some cakes, fry a tomato and scrambled eggs, and make do with a meal.


    The three thought it was a makeshift meal, but the people near them looked at their busy cooking, smelled the delicious smell, swallowed their saliva one by one, and stared at them closely.


    Before they cook, they can make do with eating. Now they can''t make do with the smell.


    Like chewing wax, it''s polite. It''s terrible.


    Someone was ready to move and gradually approached Yu wennuan and the three.


    Of course, not to find fault.

 Chapter 1418

    Yu wennuan just looked at the visitor, and someone had opened his mouth first.


    "Why are you still carrying so many good things when you come out to do the task? Even the eggs? "


    Wang Chuang laughed. "You have to eat when you come out to do a task. Anyway, it doesn''t occupy a lot of space, so you put it directly in the car."


    Come on, "..."


    After a pause, the visitor continued, "how many eggs did you stay? Can you give us some?"


    As soon as he heard that he was coming to change eggs, Wang Chuang immediately put away his smile and looked at the visitor seriously, "no! We didn''t bring much, not enough for ourselves. We don''t know how long it will take to go back this time. We can''t exchange it for you. "


    Wang Chuang Chang was a tall man. When he said these words, his face was very serious and his tone was stiff.


    Those who wanted to pester again immediately stopped thinking when they saw Wang Chuang like this.


    Even if there is any idea in my heart, I dare not put it into action.


    Wang Chuang made a black face, and Yu wennuan smiled and opened his mouth at this time, becoming a white face.


    "There aren''t many eggs. We really can''t change them for you, but if you want to change some fruits and vegetables, you can."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s voice, someone looked at Yu wennuan seriously.


    It''s very dark now. Whether there is an electric light or not, we can only identify the direction and people by the light of the fire in the stove.


    But it''s far away. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t tell who is who.


    When these people came over, they didn''t recognize Yu wennuan at all.


    Now I heard Yu wennuan''s voice and looked at Yu wennuan seriously. Finally, I recognized who Yu wennuan was.


    "It''s you! Why did you come out together? "


    I was surprised to recognize Yu wennuan''s person.


    With Yu wennuan''s ability, by selling fruits and vegetables in the security zone, you can make your life prosperous. You don''t have to go out to do any tasks. It''s not safe to suffer.


    This problem is actually a little private.


    Yu wennuan is not interested in telling people he doesn''t know about these things. He just looks at them, "do you want to change some fruits and vegetables?"


    When Yu wennuan asked again, they finally came back to their senses, but no one changed with Yu wennuan. They all shook their heads. After a few polite words, they turned and left.


    Yu wennuan can also guess why they don''t want to change.


    They all came out to do tasks with some food, but who knows how long it will take this time. Of course, food can be saved if it can be saved.


    At this time, it''s not important whether you can eat fruits and vegetables. It''s most important not to be hungry.


    Yu wennuan''s purpose was not to make a deal with these people. When he saw these people go, he took back his eyes.


    When these people are gone, they can start eating.


    After dinner, he cleaned the dishes and chopsticks, took them back, put the stove out and put them back in the car. Yu wennuan and the three returned to the car.


    In order to save fuel, it is impossible to turn on the air conditioner.


    But when they came out, they brought more complete things.


    There is no shortage of bedding, heavy blankets and coats.


    Yu wennuan said he wanted to watch the night, so he sat in the driver''s seat, Gu Mo was the co pilot, and Wang Chuang went to the back.


    Gu Mo has a thick blanket under his body and a quilt over his body, so he can sleep warm.


    Yu wennuan was afraid of falling asleep. He didn''t. He just wore a thick coat and covered his legs with a blanket.

 Chapter 1419

    Wang Chuang in the back folded the two quilts in half and tiled them on the seats in the last row.


    The seat is still a little narrow, but it''s not difficult for Wang Chuang.


    He made a long iron bench with gold powers, as high as a seat.


    At this time, the quilt is spread on the seat and bench.


    Now, the position where you can lie down is much wider.


    Although it was not long enough, Wang Chuang still couldn''t stretch his legs, but at least it was spacious enough. Wang Chuang could still sleep comfortably with his legs curled up on his side and covered with a thick quilt.


    Now the weather is more than ten degrees below zero during the day, and people are timid when they are frozen.


    At night, it''s even colder, dozens of degrees below zero.


    They were in the car, the doors and windows were closed, there were quilts, blankets and coats, but it wasn''t very cold.


    Although Wang Chuang looks like a rough man, he is still very handy.


    He imitated the ancient hand stove and made an iron hand stove for Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan made a thick cover for the stove with cloth and cotton.


    What is put in the stove is charcoal, which can keep warm for a long time.


    Yu wennuan holds one at this time.


    Wang Chuang and Gu Mo are two big men with strong firepower. They don''t need a stove at all. Only Yu wennuan is using it alone.


    Gu Mo is OK. Wang Chuang doesn''t care how often Yu wennuan changes the charcoal in the stove.


    Therefore, what Yu wennuan put into the hand stove is the kind of honeycomb briquette given by the song and Yuan Dynasties. Just smash the honeycomb briquette and put it in it. One piece can be used for 24 hours. It''s a hand warming artifact.


    At this time, Wang Chuang had fallen asleep in the back seat. Gu Mo also closed his eyes and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Fortunately, both of them don''t snore. Yu wennuan doesn''t think it''s difficult.


    Yu wennuan holds the stove, tilts his head and looks out of the car.


    Because the car is dark, you can see the outside more clearly.


    The fire outside was not all extinguished. There were a lot of flames far and near.


    The fire outside can be seen, and a figure can be vaguely seen shaking back and forth.


    But the car was dark, so I couldn''t see anything.


    But Yu wennuan knows that there must be a lot of people awake like her.


    After all, it''s the end of the world. The situation is different. Even if they come out of a safe area and do tasks together, everyone will inevitably have the idea of prevention.


    Yu wennuan has been thinking about all kinds of messy things in his heart, and time has passed unconsciously.


    "Warm treasure!"


    Suddenly hearing Gu Mo''s voice, Yu wennuan was startled and quickly turned to Gu mo.


    "Why are you awake?" When Yu wennuan spoke, his voice was very light. He was afraid to wake up Wang Chuang in the back seat.


    Gu Mo shook his head. "If you''re afraid of waking up alone, you''ll wake up."


    Yu wennuan reached out and ordered Gu Mo''s nose. "Go to bed quickly. I''ll go to bed after breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Gu Mo also knows that they can''t both endure. In this way, they have no spirit tomorrow, so they can only rely on Wang Chuang alone. That''s no good.


    So Gu Mo didn''t compete with Yu wennuan. After shaking Yu wennuan''s hand, he closed his eyes and went to sleep again.


    Yu wennuan hasn''t stayed up all night for a long time, but after all, he is young and in good health. Therefore, even if he stayed up all night, there is nothing uncomfortable. On the contrary, it is because in the morning, he opened the door and went out for a walk.

 Chapter 1420

    At this time, it was just dawn, but the whole team seemed to have awakened.


    It''s the busiest time in the morning to solve personal problems, cook and eat. It''s only seven o''clock when we finish cleaning up and start, and it''s not completely bright.


    After all, now the days are short and the nights are long. If they don''t start early, they can''t walk for a long time during the day, and they have to delay a day.


    After the car drove, Yu wennuan slept in the back.


    In order to sleep more stably, Yu wennuan also put on earplugs and eye masks.


    Yu wennuan''s sleep quality was still very good. He lay down and went to sleep. He didn''t eat at noon, and Gu Mo didn''t shout Yu wennuan up.


    After all, sleeping is more important than eating.


    Yu wennuan slept until the afternoon. As soon as she woke up, the team stopped.


    Yu wennuan looked at the dark outside and felt helpless. "I just woke up. I don''t need to sleep tonight."


    Gu Mo also looked at Yu wennuan helplessly.


    He knew that Yu wennuan should have a good rest after staying up late, but he didn''t expect that Yu wennuan would sleep until now.


    After dinner later, Yu wennuan will continue to sleep. Yu wennuan must be unable to sleep.


    Therefore, there is no need for the three people to discuss. I will keep a vigil tonight.


    Yu wennuan didn''t care much. Anyway, she wasn''t sleepy. She kept her vigil.


    I thought it would be the same tonight as last night.


    Who knows, in the middle of the night, someone approached the car quietly.


    Yu wennuan was surprised when he saw someone sticking it on the window.


    It is reasonable to say that everything inside and outside is dark, and you should not see anything.


    But it was probably because I was too close. Yu Nuan and the people outside the car looked at each other, and the two saw each other at the same time.


    The people standing outside were obviously more shocked than Yu nuanuan. When they looked at Yu nuanuan, their eyes stared round and their mouths were open. They looked like they were going to scream.


    However, this man obviously had some scruples. In the end, he just grew up and didn''t scream.


    I looked at the man coldly and recognized who it was.


    Isn''t this Fang Qing I haven''t seen for a long time?


    Fang Qing is also in the team this time?


    This didn''t surprise Yu wennuan. After all, there are so many people in the team this time. It''s normal to have Fang Qing.


    But what makes Yu wennuan strange is that Fang Qing feels what she wants to do in the middle of the night.


    While Yu wennuan was still thinking, Fang Qing had turned around and staggered away.


    Looking at Fang Qing running away, Yu wennuan didn''t mean to go out to have a look.


    Fang Qing always knows what she wants to do in the future. The most important thing now is not to disturb Gu Mo and Wang Chuang.


    The next time, nothing happened, safely to the next morning.


    Yu wennuan still went to bed after breakfast. When he woke up, Yu wennuan found that it was not dark yet, but the team had stopped.


    Before Yu wennuan asked, Gu Mo had quietly explained, "we''ve arrived. We''re in the suburbs now. We''ll fix it all night and start action tomorrow."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Suddenly there was a feeling of sleeping somewhere.


    But think about it carefully, this feeling is really right. She did sleep for two days and went to the place.

 Chapter 1421

    When we finally got to the place, we were obviously much happier.


    They stopped at a gas station.


    There was still oil in the gas station, but they pumped it out and added it to all the cars.


    There is a small supermarket with only three rooms in the gas station, but I don''t know that it has been searched by few people. There are so few things in it.


    But no one disliked it. After going in for a turn, they searched and picked up all the useful things inside. The house looked much empty than before.


    At a distance from the gas station, a fire has been set up and people have begun to make a fire to cook.


    For tomorrow''s action, tonight everyone is ready to eat something good, eat enough, have a good rest for another night, start early tomorrow morning, and strive for a good harvest tomorrow.


    Naturally, the three of Yu wennuan don''t have to go to the big pot, but they also want to eat something good, so they prepare it more carefully.


    Originally, their meals tasted delicious. Now they are carefully prepared. Of course, the taste is more delicious.


    When the cold wind blows at night, it''s not too much for the fragrance to float for ten miles.


    While they were eating, they didn''t forget to look at Yu Nuan and them.


    Fortunately, Yu wennuan and the three have long been used to this line of sight.


    Therefore, although it is not necessary to be looked at, it does not have a great impact on the three people. They should eat and drink as usual.


    Perhaps seeing these eyes and eyes has no little impact on the three of them, and these people no longer stare at them.


    For these people''s actions, Yu wennuan didn''t pay attention to them at all. After washing, they decided to have a good rest all night.


    Gu Mo said to Yu wennuan, "I slept in the morning. You''ll watch in the first half of the night. I''ll watch in the second half of the night."


    Because I want to go out together tomorrow, Yu wennuan doesn''t argue with Gu Mo, so he nods and agrees.


    At about twelve o''clock, I didn''t have to shout to Gu mo. Gu Mo opened his eyes.


    In the middle of the night, the two didn''t say much. After looking at each other, they smiled. Yu wennuan closed his eyes and went to sleep. Gu Mo sat in the dark car and stared out.


    Yu wennuan thought she couldn''t sleep, but unexpectedly, she fell asleep and slept until dawn.


    When she opened her eyes, as soon as she turned her head, Gu Mo also closed her eyes and fell asleep. She looked back in the rearview mirror. Wang Chuang was no longer in the car. It was obvious that she had gone out to cook.


    Yu wennuan raised his hand and looked at the time. It was only six o''clock and it was still early.


    Afraid that he would wake up Gu Mo when he got off the bus, Yu wennuan didn''t move, but closed his eyes and continued to close his eyes.


    After almost half an hour or so, Yu wennuan heard the movement next to him, and then opened his eyes again.


    Seeing Yu wennuan looking over, Gu Mo smiled and asked, "did you sleep well?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "OK."


    In fact, sleeping in the car, the body can''t stretch straight, it won''t be very good at all.


    But it''s better than not sleeping.


    Whether this is good or not is also relative.


    It''s already 6:30. I think Wang Chuang has prepared the meal. They didn''t waste time. They got off and washed quickly.


    Wang Chuang has really cooked the meal and is thinking of calling two people. Unexpectedly, they came out first.


    At dinner, Wang Chuang told the two men the latest news he had heard.

 Chapter 1422

    "There are too many of us. When so many people act together, the smell is too strong and the movement is too loud. It is easy to attract a large number of zombies, so it is decided to divide into ten teams and act separately, with a team of about 80 people."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo frowned. There were still a lot of 80 people in a team.


    However, this is the above decision. They can only think about it in their hearts and can''t interfere with the above decision.


    Anyway, they have their own car. Even if something really happens, they can still run.


    After the three had finished their meal, someone came to inform them of the situation of the unit.


    Their car was assigned to the eighth team.


    In order to avoid being unable to find their own team, the people above also made large paper and pasted it on the car. The numbers are written in red, so that people can see it at a glance. They will never follow the wrong car.


    Wang Chuang pasted the divided paper on the car before he got on the car.


    Gu Mo is still driving. The difference is that Yu wennuan sits in the back seat and Wang Chuang sits in the co pilot.


    There are many cars in front of them, so they are following the team in front.


    Walking, Yu found that they were not entering the city.


    Although she has never been to the city, she can still tell whether it is the way into the city.


    Yu wennuan was a little strange. "Where are we going?"


    "It''s to the grain depot in the West." Wang Chuang explained.


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan nodded.


    They have so many people and cars, of course not to get some small things in the downtown supermarket.


    They came for food, for the granary.


    Because they were still in the outer ring road and were sparsely populated, they did not encounter many zombies along the way.


    Occasionally, I see some zombies sporadically. Those zombies move slowly and can be hit by driving directly without delaying their journey.


    Since the beginning of winter, Yu has rarely seen zombies.


    Because I don''t often see it, sometimes Yu wennuan even forgets the existence of zombies.


    Now I suddenly see that I''m still in a trance.


    It seems that only after seeing the zombie can I really be sure that I am living in the end of the world.


    Yu wennuan soon forgot this strange feeling in his heart.


    The grain depot is not in the urban area. It can be said that they are getting more and more biased along the way. In fact, this is also a good thing on the other hand.


    At least without going inside, they won''t encounter many zombies, and their actions will be much smoother.


    After walking for almost an hour, I finally got to the place.


    The door of the grain depot is open. As soon as we look at the situation, we know that someone has come before them.


    After entering the yard, they looked serious when they saw the parked vehicles.


    These cars have messy blood marks on them, and the front of the car has been hit.


    From this, we can see that it was not the car of the people who originally worked here. It should be the car of the people who came here to find food after the end of the world.


    The car is still parked here. Where have all the people in the truck gone?


    Could it be that the car ran out of gas and ran away with food?


    This idea only appeared for a moment and was thrown behind by Yu wennuan. It''s impossible.


    So where did all those people go?


    Not only did Yu wennuan look serious, but even the people leading the way looked serious one by one.

 Chapter 1423

    Eighty people, all holding their breath, did not dare to relax at all.


    They didn''t make any sound, and the whole grain depot was quiet without a sound.


    It''s broad daylight, it''s still early, and it''s bright, but it makes people panic because of this silence.


    Yu wennuan and Gu Mo walk in front, Yu wennuan in the middle and Wang Chuang in the last.


    All three were staring at the front with their eyes and listening to the movement around them.


    I looked around and found that there were no plants or trees here.


    Without plants, Yu wennuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least there won''t be any plants attacking people.


    Just thinking, the person in front suddenly stopped, obviously listening to something.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan also held his breath and listened carefully.


    I was startled at this.


    She had heard the voice of the beast, a low, hoarse roar from her throat.


    Just listening to the sound, I feel a little far away.


    But no one dared to let down his heart.


    Because the sound is obviously from far to near.


    The voice was getting closer and closer, and the people present were getting more and more nervous.


    It''s not that they are timid, just because they don''t see what the roaring thing is.


    If you can''t see it and don''t know what it is, you can''t help but mend your brain. That''s the most terrible thing.


    But this time, it''s a little different.


    It''s not only terrible when you can''t see it, but also terrible after you see it.


    It was a huge creature, tall enough to be as high as a floor and as wide as a room.


    It''s not something you''ve never seen before. It''s a dog.


    A rhubarb dog that can be seen everywhere before the end of the world.


    As if to prove that people''s name is correct, the dog is really big.


    At the moment of seeing the dog, someone couldn''t help crying out, but soon covered his mouth for fear that the sound would disturb the dog.


    Or let the dog find himself.


    The rhubarb dog looked down at everyone.


    Even though there was still a distance between them, everyone present believed that if the big dog wanted to rush over, it would soon rush in front of them.


    At that time, they may not even have a chance to escape.


    However, even if the rhubarb dog hadn''t rushed over, they still didn''t dare to move.


    Gu Mo put his hand behind his back and shook Yu''s warm hand. Although he didn''t say anything, everything was silent.


    Looking at such a big dog, Yu wennuan is not afraid, but strange.


    During this period of time, many people have gone out to do tasks outside the safety zone, but they have never heard of the existence of any mutant animals.


    There was no one before. How long has it been? How come there is such a big one as soon as it appears?


    Is it difficult that all the animals hide and mutate quietly?


    Wait until the variation is big enough and has strength?


    Although the idea just came out, Yu wennuan felt that his suspicion was reasonable.


    Although I thought a lot, in fact, it only took a while.


    The huge dog, after standing in place for a while, came this way.


    As it moved, people felt that the earth was shaking.


    This step after step, not only stepped on the ground, but also seemed to step on everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1424

    Before the huge dog came near, the people could hold on a little.


    But now, I see the huge dog approaching step by step.


    As it gets closer, it also looks bigger.


    At this time, the people were really flustered.


    Some people turn around and want to run, but because they are in a panic, they bring down the people around them.


    So many people, as long as one panics, others will inevitably panic together.


    Yu wennuan looked at these people and felt his temples jumping suddenly.


    Angry!


    Not yet. Isn''t it a mess?


    At any rate, all the people who come out are superpowers. They usually seem to be swaggering. Why are they counseling so quickly at the critical time?


    I frowned and looked at these people. I wanted to slap them before the big dog started.


    Yu wennuan just thought about it, but the big dog acted directly.


    It has big eyes, staring at these people who keep running.


    There was a flash in his eyes, as if he was very interested in these people.


    Seeing a man running out of the crowd towards the gate of the grain depot, the big dog suddenly accelerated and chased the man.


    Its speed was very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it caught up, and then after the man didn''t react, it raised its claw and patted the man out.


    The bystander looked at it, but the big dog didn''t make much effort, just waved its paw gently.


    But the man photographed by the big dog, like a kite with a broken line, quickly flew out and soon fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of the people, but the loud noise seemed to be on their hearts, making people tremble with their hearts.


    It''s too awesome!


    This dog is great!


    Can they really fight?


    Some timid have scolded at this time.


    "I know there''s no pie in the sky. What do you say? Let''s look for supplies and food together. We only collect 30% of our harvest and protect us. What happened? Now we''ve met a mutant beast. Why is there no one to protect us? "


    He is probably really afraid and wants to use words to alleviate his inner fear.


    So when he said this, his voice became louder and louder.


    Yu wennuan and the three looked at the man.


    Looking at the man''s flustered face, Yu wennuan didn''t even want to take a second look.


    It''s human nature to be afraid of such things, and it''s normal for this person to be afraid.


    But no matter how scared you are, you have to consider the reality?


    Shouting at this time is tantamount to death.


    It''s a pity that the man didn''t think of this at all. The more he said, the more excited he was. He even stretched out his hand to catch the people around him.


    The people around him are not fools. Seeing him like this, they hurriedly step back and stay away from him.


    The people''s behavior angered him again. He looked at the people around him affectionately and madly, "what are you doing avoiding me? Am I wrong? They just lied to us and lied to us to die! "


    His voice was so loud that he finally attracted the attention of the big dog.


    The big dog stared at the man with big eyes and even tilted his head.


    If this is a puppy, making such a crooked head will only make people feel cute and cute.


    But no one knows whether such a big dog is cute or not. Anyway, no one thinks it''s cute.

 Chapter 1425

    After staring at the man for a while, the big dog approached the man.


    The people standing next to the man, seeing this scene, hurried to one side to avoid.


    The man finally recovered from his madness. He was frightened to see that the big dog was approaching him.


    "You... You, what are you going to do? I can do powers! If you dare to come again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The big dog just looked at the man, but his progress didn''t stop for a moment.


    Men don''t know whether it''s life or death. They finally inspire their potential.


    Looking at the approaching big dog, he waved and threw many nails towards the big dog.


    The iron nail was long and thin, and seemed to flash cold on it. It rushed to the big dog.


    The nail flew very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it had flown to the big dog.


    Because of the height of men, there is a big gap between men and big dogs.


    Therefore, the position of the iron nail is only the legs and stomach of the big dog.


    The big dog didn''t seem to see what it was. He didn''t mean to dodge when he looked at the nail approaching.


    The nail quickly approached the big dog and finally stabbed it in the big dog''s leg.


    Without waiting for the man to show a happy expression, the iron nail seemed not to be tied tightly and fell down again.


    Seeing this, the big dog tilted his head and looked at the man.


    Seeing this scene, the man was stunned.


    He never thought that his powers could not cause any damage to the big dog.


    The people around the man, looking at the big dog, gave a bad sound, and then quickly backed away.


    Although their movements are not slow, the big dog''s movements are obviously faster.


    There were also a few people who had not come. When the big dog rushed over, they were brought down by the big dog.


    If it weren''t for the survival instinct, when the big dog''s claws stepped down, he turned over quickly, and it was estimated that he would be stepped on directly.


    I was so frightened.


    The heart beat violently, as if it could jump out of the chest in the next second.


    The man who fired the nails was already stupid.


    Even watching the big dog approaching, there was no response.


    Finally, after the big dog rushed in front of him, he was beaten out by a paw of the big dog.


    The people who saw this scene swallowed their saliva at the same time.


    This big dog is too fierce.


    This time, the big dog used more strength than before. The man was photographed and flew out, fell directly on the wall of the hospital, then fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood.


    Seeing the man lying on the ground dying, Yu wennuan felt that he had either broken his bone or injured his internal organs.


    Either way, it shows that men are seriously injured.


    In the end of this era of lack of medical care and medicine, he is still so far away from the safety zone. It is more difficult for him to cure and return to the safety zone than to go to heaven.


    Everyone knows that men are over!


    The man seemed to understand this and wanted to struggle hard, but good afternoon was in vain.


    After struggling for a long time, he only raised his body a little. After a while, he fell down and couldn''t get up again.


    Gu Mo slowly moved to Yu wennuan and said to Yu wennuan in a slightly inaudible voice, "warm treasure, if you really can''t fight in a while, you''ll run as soon as you have a chance."

 Chapter 1426

    Gu Mo only said that he let Yu wennuan run when he had a chance, but he didn''t say how he was.


    But Yu wennuan knows that Gu Mo''s potential meaning is that he will create opportunities for her to run.


    Yu wennuan sipped at corners of the her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Is she the one who will run away without Gu Mo at a critical moment?


    It doesn''t exist!


    "Can''t we beat it? Don''t say that, Dumbo. "


    They know their skills best.


    As long as you try your best, you may not be able to beat the big dog.


    However, if they really beat the big dog, there will be a lot of trouble next.


    But now that the matter is over, I can''t care so much.


    If you can''t live in peace, it''s no use thinking more.


    Although Yu wennuan thinks so, he doesn''t make a move easily.


    The people who lead the team are not ordinary people.


    Not only powers, but also a lot of weapons.


    From the situation just now, there is no way to deal with ordinary powers. This is a big dog.


    But if you add weapons, you may not be able to deal with it.


    After all, no matter how big the dog is, it is still flesh and blood.


    When Yu wennuan was thinking, the right person over there was also discussing a way.


    Even if they don''t want food and turn around and leave now, the big dog can''t let them go.


    Since we have to fight in any case, we can''t advise. Just go straight.


    After they had discussed it, a man with a very loud voice shouted directly at his throat.


    "Everybody step back. We''ll fire directly later. Everybody step back. Don''t be hurt by mistake!"


    When no one presides over the overall situation, everyone just panics.


    Now they heard that someone was in charge of the overall situation. These people were not flustered. They immediately listened to the man''s words and retreated one after another to find a place to hide.


    Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Wang Chuang also retreated with the crowd.


    The big dog stood in place and watched them move, but there was no response.


    Yu wennuan looks at the big dog and thinks that the big dog may treat them as toys.


    It''s like a cat won''t eat immediately after catching a mouse.


    The big dog took them all as toys. Now he caught them and just wanted to play with them.


    But the big dog didn''t understand that even an old horse sometimes lost its front feet.


    It doesn''t pay attention to them and can only suffer in the end.


    Over there, someone has prepared weapons and opened fire on the big dog.


    This time, there are innumerable unknown and unpredictable dangers. Therefore, in terms of weapons, we still bring enough.


    At this time, the fire was fully open, and the big dog was surrounded by the sea of fire without any reaction.


    Yu wennuan saw with his own eyes that the big dog was blown apart and flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    Then, there was a smell of burnt incense in the air.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Not only does it smell bad, it even feels a little nauseous.


    It''s really delicious.


    Yu wennuan felt that he should not want to eat barbecue for a long time.


    Although I didn''t have a chance to eat.


    Seeing that the big dog was killed, everyone was relieved.


    The people who just dared not speak showed a happy smile.


    "Hey! This silly dog, I thought how powerful! It''s a silly big man! "


    "Yes, how powerful our weapons are. When it sees them, it doesn''t hide or flash. It doesn''t kill it. Who does it kill?"

 Chapter 1427

    Hearing these people''s words, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and felt a little funny.


    It seems that no matter when, there is no lack of this kind of hindsight.


    I was so scared just now that I can say such a thing.


    Fortunately, people with brains still exist.


    "OK, now it''s dead. Don''t waste time. Hurry to open the warehouse and load the grain. We can''t guarantee whether it will come a second time."


    Although only 80 people came, twenty or thirty trucks came.


    I don''t know how many of these cars are full of food.


    Similarly, it is not easy to fill these cars.


    At this point, Yu wennuan finally understood why so many people should act together.


    With fewer people, it will be more difficult to load food.


    As the door of the granary was opened, the grain inside was also exposed in the eyes of everyone.


    Among these people, only Yu wennuan can eat and drink without worry.


    Therefore, only three people can stand it when they see these grains.


    Others, seeing so much food, were all shining with their eyes. Others rushed up directly, hugged the food, and cried and laughed.


    Yu wennuan thinks that this means that food can''t be eaten directly.


    If you can eat it directly, these people probably don''t cry and laugh, but rush up and put it in their mouth.


    Fortunately, someone presided over the overall situation and asked everyone to move bags of grain to the truck first.


    "Everyone speed up. After moving to the car, we must put it in order and don''t put it randomly."


    "At noon, let''s deal with it and eat casually. In the evening, we''ll have a full meal."


    With this last sentence, they finally had spirit and strength. They didn''t cry or laugh. They rushed up and began to carry food.


    Gu Mo turned his head and said to Yu Nuan, "Nuan Bao, you don''t have to move so fast. Just do it."


    Yu wennuan said he understood. As soon as he wanted to promise, he saw the man who had spoken before coming this way.


    "Are you Yu wennuan?"


    Yu warmed his head and said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, you don''t have to help move. Get some vegetables out and cook with two other people, okay?"


    Cooking is not difficult. Compared with anti sack, Yu wennuan decisively chose to cook, "yes."


    Gu Mo also smiled. He was just afraid that Yu wennuan was tired. He didn''t expect such a thing to come to the door immediately.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo said a few words and followed the others.


    The cooking place is in the open space in the yard.


    Plus Yu wennuan, there are three people cooking.


    The other two are also girls. It seems that they are about the same age as Yu wennuan.


    When the two girls saw Yu wennuan coming, they smiled politely at Yu wennuan.


    The man who led Yu wennuan told the three people to move quickly. Even if they had a simple meal at noon, they had to let everyone eat.


    Yu wennuan said they understood. The man turned and left.


    After he left, the two girls took the lead.


    "My name is Wu Qing. I''m a water power."


    "My name is Chen Yuan. I''m a fire power."


    They all introduced themselves. Yu wennuan introduced himself, "my name is Yu wennuan. I''m a wooden power."


    As soon as Yu wennuan finished, Wu Qing and Chen Yuan laughed, "we all know you."

 Chapter 1428

    Hearing what Wu Qing and Chen Yuan said, Yu wennuan picked her eyebrows.


    That''s interesting.


    Without waiting for Yu wennuan to ask anything, and without waiting for Yu wennuan to continue to think deeply, he listened to Wu Qingdao, "your wood power is particularly powerful. We have never seen anyone more powerful than you."


    "Yes, yes!" Chen Yuan also echoed, "the wood powers I know give birth to more than a dozen spinach at a time. They can''t compare with you at all."


    Said, Chen Yuan also embarrassed to smile, "of course, my powers are not good, and I can maintain domestic water."


    Wu Qing also followed, "I''m even more useless. The fire power can light a fire and act as a human illuminator."


    Hearing Wu Qing''s description, Yu Nuan and Chen Yuan laughed at the same time.


    Although Wu Qing and Chen Yuan said so, they didn''t ask why Yu wennuan''s power was so powerful.


    This saved me a lot of trouble.


    If two people really ask, she has to find a way to answer.


    Now she is happy and relaxed without asking.


    Because of time constraints, the three had to cook meals for 80 people, and they didn''t continue to waste time.


    The pot rack has been set up here. You can enlarge the pot on it.


    There were several big pots nearby. Wu Qing put rice and water in the pot. The three washed the rice together, and then put the pot on the shelf in turn.


    Chen Yuan lit the firewood at this time.


    When igniting, Chen Yuan also smiled. "After having the fire power, I have practiced frequently. The effect of beating zombies can only be said to be mediocre, but igniting something is very powerful."


    With that, Chen Yuan also took pride on her face and looked at Yu wennuan, "I can watch these fires alone to ensure that the cooked rice will not paste the pot, and there are still pot bars to eat."


    Chen Yuan finished and looked at Yu wennuan eagerly.


    I don''t know why. Yu wennuan always felt that she saw the words "ask for praise" on her face.


    So, Yu wennuan praised, "you''re great!"


    Sure enough, after hearing her praise, Chen Yuan smiled even happier.


    Yu wennuan smiled, then thought about it, cried from his satchel and took some seeds out.


    Yu wennuan gave birth to all kinds of fruits and vegetables. Clean them with Wu Qing, wash them, cut them into the required shape and put them in a basin aside.


    Here is the grain depot. There is no shortage of food, but there is no seasoning.


    There are some spices on the big table on one side.


    Yu wennuan looked over and found that there was oil, salt, crude soy sauce and nothing else.


    If you want to cook delicious, first, you should have good raw materials and second, you should have enough seasoning.


    Now the seasoning is not enough. At least the raw materials are good, so the meal won''t be terrible.


    After discussing with Wu Qing, Yu Nuan and Wu Qing decided to make a stewed bean with potato and eggplant, in which some green peppers should be put.


    This dish sounds fierce and gives people the feeling of dark cuisine.


    But as long as it''s done well, it tastes good.


    Besides this dish, I also made a tomato and cabbage soup.


    Cook some cabbage in tomato soup. It''s sour, sweet and delicious.


    One meal, one dish and one soup, although simple, is enough. In this end of the world, it has been very good.


    The three of them were busy here and didn''t pay attention to the food handling there.

 Chapter 1429

    Yu wennuan doesn''t pay attention to things over there, but someone over there looks here from time to time.


    The food really tastes delicious. They just smell it and their stomachs growl.


    I got up and ate in the morning. If I didn''t eat anything in the morning, I guess I can lie down directly now.


    Most people look here and just look forward to eating early, but others think differently from them.


    This man is no other than Fang Qing.


    It''s also a coincidence that Fang Qing''s team was also assigned to this team.


    At this time, Fang Qing carried food with another girl in their team.


    The two are powers. They have more strength, but they are not very strong.


    It''s a little hard to carry a bag of grain alone. They can only carry it together.


    But even if two people carry it together, they are still very tired.


    If you go twice, you can hold on. If you come down three or five times, people will get tired and lie down.


    At this time, Fang Qing envied Yu wennuan, the cook.


    They are both powers and girls. Why don''t Yu wennuan and her three people need to carry food and can cook? She has to work hard to carry food here?


    Is it difficult to achieve because Yu Nuan looks better than her?


    The more Fang Qing thought about it, the more angry she was. She turned her eyes and sighed, "it''s better to use Yu wennuan''s power. Now you don''t have to carry food here. You can cook there. How good it is to cook! "


    After hearing Fang Qing''s words, the girl carrying food with Fang Qing also looked at Yu wennuan.


    At this glance, I saw Yu wennuan and three people over there. At this time, they didn''t do anything. They were talking. They were still smiling on their faces. Obviously, they were very happy.


    Seeing this scene, jealousy is like wild grass, growing up madly in my heart.


    They are so tired. Why are the three of them so comfortable?


    She didn''t lift it either. She threw the grain in her hand to the ground, turned around and walked towards the leader angrily.


    The man leading the team is a strong man of about 30. He is burly, strong and serious.


    This man''s name is Zhang Qiang. His name is ordinary and he looks ordinary.


    Zhang Qiang was carrying grain. His hands were up, holding a bag of grain in one hand,


    The two bags of grain add up to more than 100 kilograms, but Zhang Qiang seems to have nothing to carry. He walks very fast and his face is as usual.


    As he was walking, he saw a girl angrily stop in front of him. Zhang Qiang subconsciously frowned, "what are you stopping me from doing?"


    The girl raised her hand and pointed to Yu wennuan. "We are all girls. Why don''t they help carry food and cook there?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, Zhang Qiang sneered, "what kind of power are you?"


    "Earth... Earth system!"


    When it comes to their abilities, girls are not so confident.


    But soon, the girl stuck her neck again, "I''m a soil department, and I can cook!"


    Zhang Qiang looked at the girl impatiently, "can you control the fire or get water? Why should I let you go? Or can you use your soil to grow fruits and vegetables for everyone to eat? "


    Hearing Zhang Qiang''s words, the girl already understood.


    There are three people over there. Yu wennuan is a wood department, and the other two girls are a fire department and a water system.


    Three people cook together, just right.

 Chapter 1430

    The girl''s face changed. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Zheng Yi''s worried face and looked at Fang Qing here.


    The girl''s eyes lit up and pointed to Fang Qing. "She''s also a water power. Why don''t you let her cook?"


    Zhang Qiang looked at the girl as if she were mentally retarded. "If she doesn''t say, how do I know she is a water power? Want to cook, right? Let her do it that night! "


    As soon as the girl heard this, she was immediately satisfied.


    She turned around and walked towards Fang Qing bravely. She looked proud as if the person who had to cook at night was herself.


    When she came to Fang Qing, the girl said, "Fang Qing, I have agreed with Captain Zhang that you should cook in the evening."


    Fang Qing, "..."


    The smile on Fang Qing''s face could hardly be maintained.


    She wants to cook now and have a good rest, not at night!


    I''ll cook in the evening and now I have to carry food.


    Not only now, but also after dinner, and then go to cook in the afternoon.


    Feeling tired of moving food, she has to cook at last?


    Didn''t you suffer twice as much?


    At the thought of this, Fang Qing felt suffocated.


    But looking at the girl opposite, she smiled brightly at herself, and the expression waiting to be praised, Fang Qing can only knock off her teeth and swallow blood, "thank you!"


    When the girl heard Fang Qing''s thanks, she patted Fang Qing on the shoulder and waved generously, "who are we and who do you say thank you? Thank you or not. When you cook at night, you must make it delicious and compare them with each other."


    Hearing the girl say this, Fang Qing''s eyes flashed, and she was a little happy at last.


    She will cook well and compare Yu wennuan to let captain Zhang understand how unwise it is to choose Yu wennuan to cook.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know this. Now she is turning the dishes in the pot with a spatula.


    Although there is no meat in the pot, the taste is really delicious.


    Even if yu wennuan cooked the meal himself, Yu wennuan felt very greedy.


    Fortunately, the time passed quickly. It was noon soon.


    Captain Zhang also understood that everyone was tired and hungry, so he asked everyone to stop, eat first, eat and continue to work.


    Everyone went back to the car, took their own tableware, and then lined up to eat.


    Yu wennuan also cooperated well. One served rice, one served vegetables and one served soup.


    When cooking, Yu wennuan and they all do more.


    At this time, the benefits will be reflected, not enough to eat!


    Even if everyone has a big bowl full, there is still less than half of the food and soup left.


    Zhang Qiang was the last to come for dinner. After he had it, he said to Yu wennuan, "you three have been busy for a long time. Hurry to eat."


    Then Zhang Qiang turned around, raised his voice and said to the crowd, "if anyone is not full, he can come and add. Then I want to say that it will save you to change three people to cook at night. You say I''m eccentric. I already have a water system power, another fire power, and another one. Just come and sign up with me. I''ll cook at night and prepare vegetables for you!"


    Zhang Qiang said, no matter what the reaction was, he took the food and soup to eat.


    Just smelling the fragrance, and now he really eats it in one bite, Zhang Qiang knows what is delicious.


    It''s really delicious!

 Chapter 1431

    Obviously, it is a simple vegetable without meat and not much seasoning, but the taste is really good.


    The rice tastes better after being soaked in vegetable soup, and the eaters can''t stop.


    If you feel choked and drink a mouthful of sour and sweet soup, the whole person will feel comfortable from inside to outside.


    Like Zhang Qiang, most people eat their meals and soup at one go and add rice with a bowl.


    At this time, Yu wennuan, who was cooking, was also eating.


    Gu Mo and Wang Chuang are next to Yu wennuan. Gu Mo is OK, but Wang Chuang''s food is exaggerated.


    He kept nodding. He seemed to want to praise Yu wennuan, but he didn''t have time to open his mouth and just ate. It was funny to see Yu wennuan.


    She used to cook, but it didn''t seem as delicious as today''s.


    Maybe this is the charm of big pot rice!


    Until all the food in the pot was eaten up and everyone burped comfortably, no one thought of Zhang Qiang''s previous words.


    What did Zhang Qiang say?


    Change people to cook at night?


    Can the food cooked by someone else be so delicious?


    I thought so, so I just asked.


    Zhang Qiang is not the one who cooks. How do you know if the cooked food will be delicious?


    So Zhang Qiang said, "who is the water power who is going to cook in the afternoon? Who else wants to sign up, get up quickly. "


    Fang Qing hesitated. She didn''t want to stand up, but the girls around her kept urging her.


    No way, Fang Qing bit her teeth and stood up.


    "I can''t guarantee that it''s better than this, but I''ll try my best." Fang Qing is humane to all.


    In fact, Fang Qing doesn''t want to say such a thing. After saying this, doesn''t she admit that she doesn''t have enough warmth to cook delicious?


    But the meal was so delicious that she was afraid that her cooking was not delicious, so she simply put it in front.


    First of all, if the dinner in the evening is not so delicious, I don''t think everyone will say anything.


    But the fact is not the same as Fang Qing''s thought.


    After hearing her words, there was a humanitarian immediately, "since the food is not delicious, why do you have to cook?"


    "Yes! We are so tired of working that we can finally eat something good. Why not? Why is it delicious? What you do is not delicious? "


    "Yes! Do you want to be lazy to cook because you don''t want to work on purpose? You''re afraid we won''t be tired if you''re tired? We want to eat delicious food! Don''t eat what you make! "


    Some people took the lead, others followed, and everyone protested one after another.


    Fang Qing''s smiling face was almost black at this time.


    She was just modest and said that she might not be so delicious, but it wouldn''t be bad!


    Why do these people say that about her?


    Zhang Qiang looked at the scene expressionless. "The food is eaten together. Who is to cook in the evening? Let''s choose by ourselves."


    Do you need to ask?


    The final result, of course, is to let Yu wennuan and the three of them continue to cook.


    Fang Qing not only failed to make rice, but also was despised by the public. She angrily returned to her position.


    After watching the whole process, I only felt that Fang Qing had a special spirit.


    That is an indomitable spirit.


    Since she came back, Fang Qing has been looking for trouble one after another. I don''t know how many losses she has suffered, but she still bumps here.


    Is this the spirit of not hitting the south wall and not looking back?


    Or the perseverance of not giving up until the Yellow River?

 Chapter 1432

    They didn''t rest long. After a while, Zhang Qiang asked them to start work.


    Before Zhang Qiang went to move grain, he found Yu wennuan and said to Yu wennuan, "I see flour. You can make some pasta at the party."


    It''s not impossible to make pasta. It''s just pasta for 80 people. It''s very tiring to mix noodles alone.


    Zhang Qiang also understood this, so he went to find three men with great strength.


    They don''t have to do anything else. They just need to help make peace according to Yu wennuan''s arrangement.


    When someone helps to make peace, Yu wennuan won''t tangle.


    Without baking powder, you can''t make steamed bread. Yu wennuan is going to make cakes.


    There is not much oil, but onions can be supplied in unlimited quantities.


    Let the three men and noodles, Yu wennuan got a pile of scallions out, and the three girls cut scallions together.


    Cutting onions is not a hard job, but it''s very hot eyes.


    It''s really hot eyes!


    After cutting for a while, Yu wennuan''s eyes were sour and astringent and wanted to shed tears.


    Fortunately, you only need to cut the scallions, you don''t need to chop them, and you''ll soon finish cutting them.


    Put the chopped scallions in a large basin, add enough salt and a little oil.


    Yes, Yu Nuan wants to make scallion cake.


    The three men made up their faces and left. They still have to move food.


    After they left, Yu wennuan and the three began to get busy.


    The scallion cake eaten by several people is certainly very easy to make.


    But so many people eat, that''s not ordinary.


    Even women can eat a lot after hard work.


    Now it''s the end of the world. Women who worry about their bodies and don''t eat don''t exist at all.


    Even, some women eat more than men.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that the tasks of the three people are heavy.


    Fortunately, they have three pots that can bake cakes at the same time.


    The benefits of fire power are reflected at this time. It can control the size of fire. When pancakes are baked, you don''t have to worry about the pancakes.


    After the scallion cake is baked, put it aside.


    Yu wennuan and the three of them baked scallion cakes all afternoon and made hundreds of them.


    Let alone tonight, I have all the meals tomorrow morning.


    At that time, heat the scallion cake a little, and you can eat it directly.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, they cooked two pots of rice porridge.


    Yu wennuan brings out cucumber and radish. The two dishes are directly cold and eat with scallion cake. It''s a very good match.


    When it was completely dark, the busy people over there stopped and washed their hands to eat.


    The scallion cake is right there. Whoever eats as much as he takes.


    Yu wennuan is only responsible for helping to serve porridge and vegetables.


    As at noon, after giving everyone porridge and vegetables, Yu wennuan and three people had dinner.


    After cooking all day and being smoked by the smell of the food all day, Yu wennuan doesn''t think he wants to eat very much.


    But I''m still hungry. After all, I''ve been busy all afternoon.


    Yu wennuan is not that kind of hypocritical person. Finally, he ate and was full.


    After dinner, Zhang Qiang asked everyone to have an early rest.


    Yu wennuan got into the car, and Yu wennuan directly lay in the last row.


    Tired!


    I didn''t expect that one day, cooking a meal can make me so tired!


    Yu wennuan turned sideways and looked out.


    Fang Qing is really useless. If only she had robbed it!


    Do you really think cooking is such an easy job?

 Chapter 1433

    Because there are really many trucks coming, and they don''t have enough hands.


    It took three days to fill up all the trucks.


    Not only the trucks are full, but also the private cars of these powers. They can fill as much food as they can.


    Not all the grain loaded in the power car belongs to them, and 30% of them will be handed over to the safe area after returning to the safe area.


    Therefore, people can pack as much as they can.


    In this way, after handing in, we can leave more.


    Yu wennuan''s car is also full.


    After all, they come to do tasks together, not for outings. Of course, they should take what they should take.


    In the past three days, although they were very tired, they were in a good mood because they ate well.


    Some people even say that they are fat because they are full.


    Hearing the crowd''s praise or thanks, Yu wennuan just smiled and didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart.


    After cooking for three days, Yu wennuan decided that he would never go out to do tasks with these people again. He was too tired.


    Because Yu provided fruits and vegetables for three days, Yu didn''t have to hand in the food on their car when they went back to the safety zone.


    Everyone knows this and has no opinion.


    When they finally had to go home, they were relieved.


    In addition to meeting the two big dogs and hurting two people, they had a very fruitful trip.


    When they left, they closed the door of the grain depot.


    They want to do it again when time and conditions permit.


    As long as you do it again, almost all the grain in this granary can be taken away.


    Yu wennuan knows these people''s plans, but he is not optimistic.


    They are really lucky this time. Who knows if they will be equally lucky in the future?


    We don''t know how many mutant animals there will be in the future.


    Of course, I just thought about it in my heart and didn''t say it.


    Yu wennuan believes that she doesn''t need to say it. These people may not understand this.


    Therefore, a large part of what these people say is a beautiful expectation in their hearts.


    Having such an expectation is not against the law, nor is it a crime. There is no need to pierce it.


    The motorcade slowly drove out of the grain depot and walked in the direction of coming.


    The eight teams had already discussed before they set out.


    It takes five days to set out separately and go to different places.


    Whoever comes back first, just wait.


    If other teams don''t come back after five days, you don''t have to wait. Go straight and go back first.


    Yu wennuan thought that it took them only three days, but it was still very fast.


    Unexpectedly, when they returned, there were already two teams here.


    It''s just that, according to their appearance, the situation doesn''t seem very good.


    A closer look, Yu wennuan found that these vehicles are much less than when they started before.


    There will be no shortage of cars for no reason. Except for the lack of oil, there is only one possibility left.


    That is, there are fewer people.


    Without people, there will be less cars.


    Therefore, these two teams should encounter any danger.


    The car had stopped. Wang Chuang untied his seat belt and was about to go out. "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Gu Mo also said, "I''ll go with you, nuanbao. You''re in the car!"

 Chapter 1434

    Yu wennuan nodded, watched the two get off, and followed the people towards the two teams.


    They went quickly and didn''t stay for a long time. They came back soon.


    When he came back, neither Wang Chuang nor Gu Mo looked very good.


    Before Yu wennuan asked questions, Gu Mo opened his mouth first. "Both of their teams met mutated animals, not only one, so they suffered heavy losses."


    Yu wennuan had guessed before. Now Gu Mo''s words confirm her guess.


    Indeed, the mutant animals are not just one, but many.


    Now, they have to face not only the threat of zombies, but also the threat of mutant animals.


    When the weather warms up, there is a threat of mutant plants.


    Thinking of this, Yu wennuan smiled bitterly, "this is really the end of the world."


    People and people are not completely standing together. There are opposites. Plus zombies, mutant animals, mutant plants, is there a way to live?


    Gu Mo sighed, "there''s no way."


    These are what they can''t stop. The only thing they can do is to make themselves strong.


    After Yu wennuan''s team came back, the remaining teams also came back in the next two days.


    But when each team came back, there was some damage more or less, and the atmosphere was very depressed.


    But at this time, no one dare to take it lightly, let alone sad.


    Now that everyone had come back, they hurried to pack up their things and began to rush back.


    When I went back, I didn''t dare to be as slow as when I came.


    In the two days of waiting, everyone raised their heart to their throat.


    Although they are in the wilderness, who knows if there will be any mutant animals suddenly rush out.


    You know, there are too many animals in the world.


    Before the end of the world, an insignificant dog can become a huge monster. Who knows what other animals will become?


    Fortunately, they had good luck. No mutant animals attacked them these two days.


    All the way back, the road is not close, and all kinds of accidents may occur along the way.


    Of course, they don''t want to waste time on the road. They can run as fast as they can without accidents.


    Luck seemed to really care for them. Two days later, they successfully returned to the safe area.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the gate of the safe area.


    Yu wennuan and the three of them also looked at each other, and then showed a tired smile.


    In order to prevent accidents, even if there is a vigil outside, the three of them still watch in turn and dare not relax at all.


    Now I have finally returned to the safe area. I can finally breathe a sigh of relief and have a good rest.


    When entering the security zone, Yu wennuan''s car was ahead, because they didn''t have to hand in food and could go there first.


    Even across the car, Yu wennuan can feel some sight.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t take it to heart.


    If others want to see it, they will not have any impact on them anyway.


    They went straight back to the villa, drove into the yard and began to move things down.


    After Wang broke into the house, he put down his things and walked towards the storage room at the first time.


    They went once this time, which added up to more than ten days. They didn''t know how the chickens were.


    As soon as he got to the door of the storeroom, Wang Chuang was foolish.

 Chapter 1435

    Seeing Wang Chuang standing at the door of the storage room, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t turn out immediately.


    As they walked towards the storeroom, they asked Wang Chuang, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Wang Chuang stepped aside. "Look inside yourself!"


    He really doesn''t know what to say.


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words, Yu wennuan''s heart clicked.


    Is there something wrong with these chickens?


    Are you starving? Or frozen to death?


    Obviously, it''s only a few meters away. I can walk there soon, but in this short distance, Yu wennuan still thinks a lot.


    Fortunately, I soon walked to the door of the storage room and saw the situation inside.


    After seeing the situation inside, Yu wennuan realized that his previous ideas were all wrong.


    The six chickens have no problem at all.


    Not only not dead, but also alive.


    Not only that, they are also accompanied by a group of equally lively and swaying chicks.


    These chicks are fluffy and tender yellow. It seems that they have only broken their shells for two or three days at most.


    However, their body shape is larger, which makes people feel that they are not chickens for two or three days.


    It doesn''t really matter whether these chicks are chickens born two or three days ago.


    Where did these chickens come from when it was important?


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo grew up in the village. They have seen hens incubate eggs and know how long it takes for hens to incubate eggs.


    They have only been out for ten days.


    At this time, it''s not enough to hatch chicks.


    However, this impossible thing happened.


    Those chicks, now steamed inside, line up and walk around!


    Seeing those chickens walking around and barking, Yu nuanuan closed his eyes and then opened them.


    Good. The chicks are still there. It''s not an illusion.


    Gu Mo just turned his head to see Yu wennuan, and then saw Yu wennuan''s small movements, which made him laugh.


    Wang Chuang also had a dull face. "Have these chickens mutated?"


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were serious.


    When they went out this time, they all met mutant animals, all of whom were huge and ferocious.


    Since the animals outside will mutate, will the animals in the safety zone mutate?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t think that these animals will not mutate if they live in a safe area.


    They are all animals. What''s the difference between where they live?


    These chickens will grow up. There must be a reason to eat the green ball before.


    But Yu wennuan thinks there are also reasons for variation.


    It may also be because the two are combined to produce another variation.


    Not only the appearance has changed, but also the interior has changed, so the chicks will be hatched in just ten days.


    They have as many food and vegetables as they want. They are not afraid that they can''t afford to raise them. When these chickens grow up, they can sell eggs and chickens directly.


    Just think about it, I feel that they can live a pension life in the future.


    Gu Mo patted Wang Chuang on the shoulder. "These chickens should have mutated, but it''s not a bad thing. It should be a good mutation."


    Although Wang Chuang looks big and thick, he still has a brain.


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Wang Chuang nodded and agreed with Gu mo.

 Chapter 1436

    Yu wennuan counted carefully. There were fifteen more chicks.


    Now these chickens are still small, and the storage room is not small, and it can still live.


    If these dozen chicks grow up and are the same size as the six big chickens, the house will not be able to live.


    Fortunately, chickens don''t grow so fast. Before these chickens grow up, they must be able to think of proper ways to deal with them.


    Several people did not continue to stand at the door watching, but went out to move things again.


    When they set out, they brought a lot of things.


    When loading grain, it is filled by the gap of the car.


    So that when they came back, none of them wanted to lie down and sleep. They could only sit and sleep with the quilt.


    After running back and forth for many times, they finally moved all the food down. The three people fell on the sofa. They were really tired.


    Seeing that it was four or five o''clock in the afternoon, it was dark. It was going to be dark soon. The three didn''t lie down for too long. They hurried up to make a fire and cook.


    The three people are tired and hungry now. They didn''t save much trouble when cooking. Instead, they cooked a rich meal. After eating and drinking, they also burned hot water and took turns to take a bath in the bathroom.


    After washing, put on clean clothes and come out, the whole person seems to have lost three or four kilograms.


    After a night of silence, I woke up naturally the next day. Yu wennuan felt alive.


    This damn end of the world, go out, the whole person seems to have taken off a layer of skin.


    I''m not so afraid of danger, but I can''t sleep well and can''t take a bath. It''s really painful.


    Yu wennuan didn''t lie in bed too long and soon put on his clothes.


    Gu Mo is no longer in the house. I think he has gone downstairs.


    When Yu wennuan arrived in the living room, he saw Gu Mo and Wang Chuang picking up food together.


    There is a pot on the stove on one side. The pot is covered with a lid. You can''t see what''s inside, but it''s steaming over the side. You can smell the smell of rice porridge.


    Seeing Yu wennuan coming, Gu Mo and Wang Chuang didn''t stop their actions. They continued to pack up food.


    This time they brought back a lot of food, enough for them to eat for a long time.


    It''s just to put it well, or it''s easy to get insects.


    Yu wennuan didn''t help them in the past, but went to cook.


    Lift the lid of the pot and stir it with a spoon. You can see that the porridge inside is almost cooked.


    Yu wennuan simply brought the pot down and prepared to fry some egg cakes.


    Break the eggs and put them in a basin. Add some flour and salt, then put some cut leeks and shallots in it, and finally add water.


    After stirring evenly, pour oil into the pan, then scoop a spoonful of batter, pour it evenly into the pan and spread it into a thin cake.


    When making egg pancakes, the fire must not be too big, otherwise it will paste the pot every minute.


    Fortunately, Yu wennuan is very experienced. He has taken out all the firewood in advance, leaving only some charcoal. Use this little residual temperature to bake cakes. The temperature is just right, so there is no need to worry about pasting the pot.


    Yu wennuan is making pancakes here, and Gu Mo and Wang Chuang are not idle.


    When Gu Mo and Wang Chuang are finished, Yu wennuan has finished all the egg cakes.


    In the morning, Yu wennuan didn''t stir fry. He only made a shot of cucumber and a cold shredded radish. Breakfast was even good.

 Chapter 1437

    Although the breakfast looks simple, it tastes very good.


    Three people''s appetite is not small, and Yu wennuan is ready to cook. When they are full, the food is just finished.


    Wang Chuang wiped his mouth and said, "it''s still comfortable at home!"


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and smiled, but did not speak.


    The end of the world is too long. Many people forget their former home.


    Now go out to do the task, finish the task, go back to the safe area, go back to where you live, it''s really like going home.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo still want to go home and don''t take the place where they live as a home.


    After breakfast, they had nothing to do.


    This trip was really tired. The three thought of doing nothing and having a good rest.


    But it backfired. Before they had a rest, someone called them outside.


    Wang Chuang got up and went out. After a while, he came back. The expression on his face was not very good-looking.


    Seeing Wang Chuang''s expression, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were a little strange, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "That Fang Qing is coming again!"


    The one who said this was that Wang Chuang''s tone was slowly disgusted.


    Let alone Wang Chuang, even Yu Nuan and Gu Mo disliked it when they heard this.


    Does Fang Qing really not know how annoying she is?


    Why come up again and again?


    Yu wennuan frowned tightly, "did she say what to do?"


    Wang Chuang shook his head. "I saw her and turned around and came in without paying attention to her."


    Yu wennuan nodded, "it''s right to ignore her."


    Facing people like Fang Qing, it''s best not to talk.


    Otherwise, it''s endless nonsense.


    Fang Qing obviously only listens to what she wants to hear.


    What she doesn''t want to hear is that no matter how much she says, it''s useless.


    Yu wennuan thinks that Fang Qing should go when she waits outside for a while.


    After all, this is not in that building. There is no shelter around.


    It''s cloudy to get up early today. It looks like it''s going to snow.


    Even if it doesn''t snow and the cold wind is howling outside, it''s not cold.


    How long can Fang Qing stand outside?


    What Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that Fang Qing seemed to have made up her mind this time and didn''t go until it snowed outside.


    Yu wennuan went to the window and wiped the glass with his hand. Looking out through the cleaned piece, he could see that Fang Qing''s face had frozen to blue and purple. It was obviously too cold.


    Snowflakes were falling in the sky, and the cold wind was howling. There was no one outside except Fang Qing.


    Gu Mo also went to Yu wennuan and looked out.


    Seeing Fang Qing outside, she picked her eyebrows. "What does she want to do this time?"


    Fang Qing must have something to ask for, and it''s not small.


    If it''s not what you want, there''s no need to toss yourself like this.


    Yu wennuan shook his head. "No matter what she wants to do, just ignore her."


    Then Yu wennuan wanted to take Gu Mo inside. Before he left, he saw someone coming from a distance, obviously towards them.


    The man soon came over and looked at Fang Qing.


    I don''t know what the man said to Fang Qing. Fang Qing held her arms and walked towards the man trembling.

 Chapter 1438

    In the room, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo saw this scene, looked at each other and raised their eyebrows at the same time.


    Even if I don''t know what the two people outside said, whether Yu wennuan or Gu Mo, they all feel that Fang Qing''s plot has something to do with the visitor.


    After the two people outside talked for a while, the man went to the door and shouted at the top of his voice.


    Hearing the sound, Yu wennuan recognized the person.


    It''s the person in charge.


    Hearing the voice of the person in charge, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo thought it was bad.


    But we can''t shut people out. We can only open the door and go out.


    Wang Chuang was lying on the sofa. Seeing that Yu wennuan and Gu mo were going out, he also stood up and went out with him.


    The three men went to the iron fence and didn''t open the door, so they looked at the person in charge outside.


    Yes, the three only looked at the person in charge and didn''t give Fang Qing a look.


    The person in charge smiled at Yu wennuan and pointed to Fang Qing and said to them, "she said she came to find you. What''s the matter? How can people stand outside? It''s snowy in this university. It''s very cold!"


    Yu wennuan didn''t answer the person in charge''s question and directly asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Didn''t you just come back from a mission?


    I brought back so many houses this time. It''s enough for the safety zone to survive this winter.


    Yu wennuan heard that they also brought back a lot of grain seeds. They have summoned wood powers in the safety zone to give birth to grain.


    If we want to solve the food problem, we can solve it a little, if not completely.


    At this time, what did the person in charge come to do?


    Seeing Yu wennuan avoid answering, the person in charge just smiled and talked about his purpose.


    "Well, we got back some grain seeds this time, but you know, these grain seeds are genetically modified. They can''t be planted, but can only be eaten.


    In spite of this, all of them have been born, which can also solve part of the problem of rations.


    There are many wood powers in our safe area, but their abilities are not good.


    All together, the grain produced in a day is not more than 100 kilograms.


    I came here this time just to ask if you would like to help?


    You can rest assured that you won''t be busy in vain. You can discuss what you want. "


    Yu wennuan really didn''t expect that the purpose of his coming here was this.


    It''s not that I can''t help.


    Just


    Yu wennuan thought for a moment and said, "I can help, but I don''t want to go to a strange place. You can bring the seeds to me. My ability is limited. I can''t have more than 500 kilograms a day."


    The person in charge knows Yu wennuan''s ability and personality.


    She has made it so clear that there is no room for bargaining.


    However, they had already discussed before they came, and that was what they thought at that time.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, the person in charge immediately agreed, "I''ll send the seeds in a minute."


    Hearing what he said, Yu wennuan said again, "take people and cars and take the food away directly."


    "OK!"


    What should be said has been agreed. The person in charge turned and left.


    Seeing this, Fang Qing immediately got worried, "there''s something else about me!"


    When the person in charge heard Fang Qing''s voice, he remembered Fang Qing.

 Chapter 1439

    I was so happy that I forgot Fang Qing as soon as I was happy.


    The person in charge looked at Fang Qing, "sorry, I''m too busy. I accidentally forgot you."


    When the person in charge said this, he didn''t notice the distortion of that moment on Fang Qing''s face.


    The person in charge continued, "don''t you have something to tell them? They''ve come out. Just say it quickly and I''ll leave quickly. "


    With that, the person in charge left quickly and didn''t give Fang Qing a chance to speak again.


    Fang Qing looked at the man walking farther and farther, and her face twisted for a moment. She pinched it into the meat directly, but she could only watch the man walking away gradually.


    Yu wennuan looked at Fang Qing like this and only felt extremely funny.


    Fang Qing soon took back her sight.


    I''m not afraid to find her eyes responsibly, but I''m afraid that Yu wennuan and the three turn around and enter the house.


    "Yu wennuan."


    I looked at Fang Qing quietly and waited for Fang Qing to continue.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan really didn''t mean to go, Fang Qing was relieved first, and then continued to say, "can you... Lend us some food."


    Smell speech, Yu wennuan picked eyebrows.


    Fang Qing thought that Yu wennuan would ask her why she had just returned from the task and divided a lot of food. She had already thought about how to borrow food.


    But Yu wennuan''s answer was different from what she thought.


    "Don''t borrow."


    In two simple words, she didn''t ask why she wanted to borrow food or how much, and refused directly.


    Fang Qing was dumbfounded and stared at Yu wennuan, "why don''t you borrow it? You didn''t ask me why I wanted to borrow food or what I wanted to do. What if it really saved my life? "


    I glanced at Fang Qing. "What does that have to do with me?"


    Without waiting for Fang Qing to speak, Yu wennuan continued, "don''t say you want to save lives. Even if you really die in front of me now, I won''t blink. Do you understand? "


    Yu wennuan doesn''t hate Fang Qing now. She just thinks Fang Qing is a little ridiculous.


    How long has it been? Hasn''t she figured out what the relationship is between them?


    Yu wennuan''s words seemed to really surprise Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing stared at Yu wennuan in amazement. After a while, she opened her mouth, "Yu wennuan, how did you become like this? Why are you so cold-blooded? "


    Yu wennuan said, "you were colder than I am now when you saw me surrounded by zombies?"


    Fang Qing, "... But..."


    Yu wennuan waved his hand, "no, but, you can say, but I can say, but I don''t say, it''s just unnecessary. You don''t have to wait here. Even if you freeze to death outside, I won''t care. No one will come to trouble me because you freeze to death outside."


    As they were talking, the person in charge went back and forth. He and two tall men came by on a pedal tricycle.


    This kind of pedal tricycle is already rare.


    Before the end of the world, only some old men and women would ride a small pedal tricycle to buy things.


    But after the end of the world, there is no electricity and oil is also scarce.


    Like this pedal tricycle, it became popular again.


    There is no one outside the safety zone, but inside the safety zone, there are many people riding around, shopping and transporting goods, which is much more convenient than two legs.

 Chapter 1440

    If you have a brain that turns faster, you start a business with this kind of tricycle.


    It''s not another business, it''s a human tricycle.


    You don''t have to pay for the car. You give food.


    The amount of food given depends on the distance.


    I''ve seen it many times, but I haven''t sat down.


    Three people rode a tricycle. It didn''t take long to get outside the door.


    Wang Chuang opened the door and let three people ride into the yard.


    Fang Qing also wanted to run in with Wang Chuang and was stopped by Wang Chuang.


    Fang Qing wants to break through, but she is not Wang Chuang''s opponent in terms of size, height and strength. Even if she wants to break through, she can''t break in.


    After Wang Chuang stopped the people outside, he locked the gate directly.


    When walking into the house, Yu wennuan was wondering whether to find some thorns to come back, plant a circle around the fence, use the power to give birth to them, and let them climb directly to the top of the fence.


    This can not only block the view outside, but also block people who want to climb or pull the fence.


    The more you think about it, the more you think you can. When you enter the house, you ask the person in charge, "are there any thorns in the safety zone?"


    The person in charge didn''t expect Yu wennuan to ask this first as soon as he came in.


    But after a moment, the person in charge replied, "it seems that there are. If you want it, I''ll ask someone to find it for you and send you some. How much do you want?"


    "Not too much." Yu wennuan said, "just a few plants."


    She has powers. As long as she has a few, she doesn''t want as many as she wants?


    The person in charge obviously thought of this and nodded, "OK, after you go back, I''ll have someone find you some plants."


    With that, Yu looked at the grain seeds on the table.


    This is the seed of rice.


    Giving birth to these seeds can''t be easier for Yu wennuan.


    These people also know that Yu Nuan is different from ordinary wood powers.


    But even if I knew, I was shocked to see Yu wennuan sprout, grow, blossom and bear ears every minute.


    Right here, a chicken crow came.


    Hearing the chicken crow, the three were stunned, and then looked in the direction of the storage room at the same time.


    "Is there a chicken in that room?" Asked the person in charge.


    Wang Chuang nodded, "that''s the six chickens you sent, that is, they are different from before."


    The person in charge looked at Wang Chuang strangely, "different? What''s the difference? "


    Wang Chuang didn''t know how to explain, so he simply said, "just go and have a look."


    The person in charge looked suspiciously at Wang Chuang. He still walked over and stood at the door of the storage room to look in.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it.


    After seeing the six big chickens and a group of chickens inside, the three people were stupid on the spot.


    Especially the person in charge, he is the most shocked one.


    He sent the six chickens. No one knows what they were like when they first came here.


    But how long has it been? How did these six chickens become like this?


    Even if you eat well and live well, you can''t grow like this, can you?


    Wang Chuang came over and said faintly, "these chickens seem to have mutated."


    Hearing the word "variation", the person in charge immediately converged and looked inside nervously, "variation... Variation?"


    "However, it is not aggressive." Wang Chuang continued.

 Chapter 1441

    "Not aggressive?"


    The person in charge repeated Wang Chuang''s words.


    He said so, but the expression on his face was still in a trance.


    The mutant animals encountered before were very fierce, causing them to lose a lot of people.


    After returning to the safe area this time, they immediately checked the animals in the safe area.


    I don''t know why. There''s no mutation yet.


    Unexpectedly, there are mutant animals here.


    Or this non aggressive mutant.


    Looking at these big chickens, after a while, the head of the person in charge turned around.


    "These chickens are not aggressive. Are there any other characteristics besides growing bigger?"


    Yu wennuan thought and said, "is the egg bigger?"


    Then Yu wennuan went to get an egg.


    The hens had just laid the egg in the morning. They ate one and left two.


    Seeing the two eggs held by Yu wennuan, the three persons in charge were stunned.


    If yu wennuan hadn''t said that it was an egg, they wouldn''t have thought that it was an egg.


    It doesn''t look like it at all!


    Look at the eggs and then the chicken. The person in charge rubbed his hands and opened his mouth to talk.


    Just before he could speak, Yu wennuan opened his mouth first. "We don''t have a place to raise these chickens. If we want to, we can take them away."


    That''s what the person in charge wanted to say, but unexpectedly, he hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Yu wennuan said it first.


    The person in charge nodded again and again, "good! That''s ok! If you have any requirements, just mention them. We will certainly do what we can. "


    Take these chicks back and observe their growth. Maybe you can study something.


    Even if they can''t study it, it''s good to lay eggs and hatch chickens when they grow up!


    The more the person in charge thought about it, the happier he was, and his face was about to wrinkle with laughter.


    Yu wennuan looked outside, "it''s windy and snowy outside, burning firewood and water..."


    Before Yu wennuan finished speaking, the person in charge nodded like tamping garlic, "I understand! Get it! I''ll arrange someone to send firewood and carbon. Carbon is more resistant to burning and better than firewood. As for water, anyway, you have to come to pull food every day and directly let the water system power come. What do you think? "


    Yu wennuan nodded with satisfaction, "OK!"


    It''s not that they can''t afford firewood and water. They just need too much. They always go out to buy it and have some trouble.


    It would certainly be better if someone could solve the matter for them.


    The firewood was not put in the yard, but under the stairs and in an empty room on the second floor.


    A room was piled slowly, full of firewood and carbon.


    Don''t say it''s a winter. I think it''s no problem to use it for a small half a year.


    The chickens were not taken away immediately.


    After all, it looks too small. It''s not good if you can''t keep it back.


    I put them here for a few days and saw that the chickens grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye. The person in charge took the chickens away with confidence.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t think it''s a pity. It''s good to take it away. They still worry that they have no place to raise it!


    The next time, Yu wennuan and the three of them really stayed at home.


    Every day the people who send food away live behind closed doors.


    Yu wennuan asked the person in charge to help get some books. The three people read books every day when they have nothing to do.

 Chapter 1442

    The types of books delivered are also quite miscellaneous.


    In order to put these books, we also got another bookshelf and put it on one side of the sofa.


    Looking at the books on the shelf, Yu wennuan has a sense of security.


    So many books can be read for a long time


    In other words, they won''t be bored for a long time.


    In fact, Wang Chuang is not interested in reading, but it is getting colder outside. Although there is no weather forecast, people also feel it.


    Every time he went out of the house, Wang Chuang felt that he had entered the ice age.


    Roughly, it''s 40 or 50 degrees below zero.


    In such a temperature, let alone Yu wennuan, the others in the safety zone will not go out of the safety zone to do tasks.


    It''s not certain whether the task can be completed, but it''s certain that you can''t come back after you leave the safety zone.


    Although I don''t go out to do tasks, I won''t live so well in the safe area.


    But no matter what, it''s better than being frozen out of the safety zone.


    When Wang Chuang can''t stay in the house, he will wear thick clothes, almost wrap himself into a bear, and then go out with a warm stove for a circle.


    But every time I come back, I feel depressed.


    The first time I saw him like this, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also asked him what was going on.


    According to Wang Chuang, it''s too cold outside and there are basically no people.


    Those who go out sporadically are also those who are really poor.


    They want to find something to do and earn something to eat.


    Or begging, begging for something to eat.


    "Are many people still unable to eat in the safe area?" Yu wennuan asks Wang Chuang.


    Speaking of this, Wang Chuang''s face became heavy.


    "There are too many people in the security zone, and now they can''t go out or farm. Although there are wood powers that have been producing all kinds of crops, they consume a lot, which is in short supply. There''s no way to do it. They can only provide two meals a day. Everyone can eat half full without a meal."


    Seeing Yu wennuan frown, Wang Chuang hurriedly said, "don''t think about going to help because you''ve heard this. In fact, it''s good to eat half full. Now it''s good to live in this world."


    Gu Mo also said to Yu wennuan, "you can''t support the people in the whole safety zone alone."


    Even if yu wennuan has such ability, he can''t do it.


    You know, sometimes a person''s ability is too great, not to be pursued, but to be protected.


    They have to go back safely. Gu Mo won''t let Yu wennuan do anything too dangerous.


    Yu wennuan also understood this and nodded. He didn''t say really, but he was still thinking on his face.


    After thinking for a few days, Yu decided to solve the problem fundamentally.


    After the seeds were sent to her again, Yu wennuan changed the seeds.


    From transgenic seeds to ordinary seeds that can be kept.


    She changed it in front of people. After changing it, she gave birth to the food. Only then did she say to them, "don''t eat this food. It can be passed down as a seed."


    With that, Yu wennuan took a few grains of grain in the palm of his hand and urged the power to sprout and grow up again.


    "These are the food seeds we got out before. We wanted to keep them for our own use, but I heard that the situation in the security zone is bad, so we took them out."


    The two people who came to deliver the seeds were already stupid.


    It''s not the first day they came, but it''s the first time they heard such a big surprise.

 Chapter 1443

    No matter what their reaction was, Yu wennuan continued, "I heard that other wood powers can''t get much food a day. I think they can cooperate with earth water powers. I just have this idea. How to do it needs professional people to study. "


    She can provide a general direction and seeds. No matter how many, there is nothing she can do.


    However, Yu wennuan feels that there are still a lot of talents. They should be able to work out ways, so she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t think she has done much, but for many people, she has done a lot.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t care about these. She finishes what she should do, so she forgets them.


    They not only read in the house, but also exercise every day.


    Otherwise, if you really eat and lie down, even if you are fat, your physical fitness will decline.


    Waiting for the warm weather, they can''t get out of the safety zone.


    The chickens laid too many and too big eggs. Yu wennuan and the three could only eat two eggs a day. The remaining four were simply sold to the safety zone.


    If you keep it for a long time, it may break down. You might as well sell it and change something useful back.


    They are not short of food, so what they get back is some for use.


    For example, the clothes and shoes are Jun''s necessities. They are all green, but thick and warm.


    The thorn bush Yu wennuan wanted was also found and planted beside the fence.


    Yu wennuan inputs a power to the thornbush, making the thorns that can only grow one meter high grow as high as the fence.


    The fence is blocked by thorns. When you stand outside, you don''t want to see inside at all.


    Of course, standing on the second floor, you can still see the situation in the yard, but it doesn''t matter.


    No one is idle. He stands on the second floor every day and looks into other people''s yards.


    Since the snow, what you see is white. These thorns in the yard add some green to this winter.


    When Yu wennuan doesn''t read, he drags down and looks at the thorns outside. He can see them for a long time.


    Seeing Yu wennuan like this, Gu Mo is still a little funny.


    "If you really want to see it, get some flowerpots and finish it in the house as long as you want."


    Yu wennuan really didn''t expect this before. After hearing Gu Mo''s words, he asked Wang Chuang to help get some tin flower pots, long and close to the wall.


    The soil in the flowerpot was brought back by Gu mo.


    Gu wennuan picked some seeds and planted them.


    Wang Chuang and Gu Mo both watched Yu wennuan busy, and wondered what Yu wennuan would do.


    Wait to see the buds grow up, and finally grow tall, bloom and bear fruit.


    When the fruit grows, Gu Mo and Wang Chuang recognize these things without Yu wennuan saying.


    Apples, pears, oranges, blueberries.


    Although there are only four kinds of fruits, it is still surprising.


    Looking at these fruits, Wang Chuang didn''t ask where Yu wennuan came from. He walked forward and picked an apple.


    I didn''t wash it. I wiped it directly and took a big bite in my mouth.


    The apple is crisp and juicy, but also extra sweet.


    Take a bite in this winter to make people feel comfortable.


    Eating crisp apples, Wang Chuang''s face was full of smiles.


    "Delicious! I don''t think I''ve eaten an apple in years. "


    In fact, of course, I haven''t eaten for years, but I haven''t eaten for months.

 Chapter 1444

    Yu wennuan didn''t eat an apple. She picked an orange.


    The orange is bigger than Yu wennuan''s fist. The orange peel can be easily peeled off, and the sweet and sour taste of the orange floats in the air.


    Take a slice of orange and put it in your mouth. It''s sour and sweet.


    I squinted, ate one and walked towards the stove.


    She is going to roast oranges.


    The smell of roasted orange is very special. It makes people feel like they were young.


    The next day, the person who sent the seeds was surprised to see the fruit tree in the house.


    Before the end of the world, I had seen people planting trees in the house, but they were landscape trees.


    Even a fruit bearing tree can see whether it can be eaten or not.


    Optional. These in the house can be eaten at a glance.


    Seeing that their eyes were glued to them, Yu wennuan smiled and picked all the fruits from the tree and put them in a basket for them. "Take them back and see what you can exchange with me. Bring them here tomorrow. There are seeds in them. Let the wood freaks give birth to them. They are fruit seedlings. They can grow up after a long time, It''s just a matter of time. "


    Yu wennuan can help fix it directly, but why!


    It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Let them do it by themselves, and they can cherish it more.


    After the two men brought the fruit back, the people above were very happy.


    They brought back a lot of fruit, which added up to dozens of kilograms.


    Cut a few fruits, get the seeds out, and immediately give them to the wood powers.


    Just as Yu wennuan said, it was easily spawned and planted in the nutritious land made by the earth power.


    After planting these fruit seedlings for a day, they will be as high as a foot. I think they can grow up soon as there is no accident.


    Because of this series of measures, there are no starving people in the safety zone.


    Everyone doesn''t say how good they eat, but they can eat three meals a day.


    In order to avoid freezing to death, all the people living in the tent were managed uniformly and lived in the building.


    Taking the family as the unit, one family lives in one room.


    If there is only one person left, you can form a team with people. A team lives in one room, and a team has at least four people.


    After this arrangement, they all live in the building.


    There are doors and windows in the building, there are many people, and it''s very warm to burn a stove.


    When Wang Chuang went out again, he didn''t see any beggars again.


    In the former shantytowns, all those shanties were demolished.


    Everything that can be used has been taken away.


    In the end of the world, almost everything can be used.


    So there''s nothing left here.


    Wang Chuang looked at it for a while and then turned and left. He thought it might be of other use when it was warm.


    When Wang Chuang returned home, he saw that Yu Nuan and Gu mo were not idle.


    The two are not in the house, but busy in the yard.


    After seeing what the two were doing, Wang Chuang felt strange, "what are you doing?"


    Yu wennuan patted hard, "we''re making ice."


    Of course, Wang Chuang understood that they were making ice. He was strange. Why did these two people make ice?


    "It''s so cold now. It''s abnormal. What if it''s abnormal in the future?"


    When it''s cold, you can wear thick clothes, confine doors and windows, and burn a stove.


    What if it''s hot?

 Chapter 1445

    Yu wennuan couldn''t stand the thought that the weather would be hot and ridiculously hot.


    Even if she thinks too much now, it won''t be so hot in the future. Yu wennuan is not ready to sit and die.


    Anyway, it''s cold enough now. It snows every day. It doesn''t bother to make some ice.


    If you really don''t need it, just take it as exercise.


    After hearing Yu wennuan''s explanation, Wang Chuang didn''t think much and directly joined the two people''s action.


    With the help of Wang Chuang, it''s really fast.


    Looking at these ice cubes, Wang Chuang asked, "where are these ice cubes stored?"


    Yu wennuan pointed to Gu Mo, "he has made an ice cellar underground and put it directly in the ice cellar below."


    Hearing this, Wang Chuang was stunned again, "ice cellar? Where? "


    He is at home every day. Why don''t you know when there is an ice cellar at home?


    Yu wennuan pointed to one side. There was a dark hole over there. At first glance, it was leading to the underground.


    Wang Chuang didn''t notice before. Now he was reminded by Yu wennuan, and then he saw it.


    Wang Chuang went to the cave and looked inside. Only then did he find that it was not a staircase, but a slope.


    Gu Mo had already hooked a piece of ice with an iron bar, kicked it in with his foot, and the ice slid down the slope.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chuang was stunned.


    That''s it?


    Wang Chuang was still surprised. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo replaced each other and kept kicking ice in.


    Seeing their actions, Wang Chuang was not in a daze and hurriedly followed them to help.


    It was very cold outside, but I was busy all the time. I soon warmed up and didn''t feel cold.


    The three men got all the ice in the yard into the ice cellar before they entered the house.


    The ice cellar doesn''t have to be sealed. It''s so cold anyway.


    Besides, they don''t get enough ice today. They can continue to do it tomorrow.


    Store a little a day. It''s estimated that the ice cellar will be full soon.


    The ice cellar is not small. When it is full of ice, it should be enough for the three of them to use for a long time.


    When I entered the house, I saw a stream of heating.


    After the three had a rest, Wang Chuang asked Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, "how do you know it will be very hot?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head. "We don''t know. It''s just speculation."


    What if it gets really hot!


    If it doesn''t get hot, they will take it as exercise. It''s not a big deal.


    Wang Chuang nodded, "OK, I''m idle anyway."


    The next day, the food puller came and just saw Yu wennuan and others making ice.


    After asking the reason, they both looked thoughtful.


    After they left, Wang Chuang said, "when they go back, they will report it."


    "Sure." Yu wennuan said, "it''s better for them to report up and prepare in advance than cramming."


    From that day on, the whole safety zone began ice storage.


    The people above simply assigned tasks. Everyone''s task is not heavy, but they can''t stand many people. They can get a lot of ice in a day.


    In order to put these ice, many large ice cellars have been specially made.


    Of course, like Yu wennuan, who have a separate yard, they also dug their own ice cellar to store ice.


    When there is no place to store ice, the weather is still cold.


    Some people began to grumble about whether they were completely doing white work.

 Chapter 1446

    Yu wennuan doesn''t go out and hasn''t heard of the this.


    Wang Chuang sometimes goes out and inevitably hears something.


    But Wang Chuang just listened. He didn''t want to tell Yu wennuan.


    Time passed day by day, warm did not wait, but the new year waited.


    Before the end of the world, the new year is the busiest time of the year and the most expected Festival.


    It''s the end of the world. Most people probably have forgotten this festival.


    Yu wennuan didn''t forget, and even prepared to celebrate.


    Anyway, this is also the first year of the end of the world. It can''t pass casually.


    The way to celebrate the new year is to eat and drink well.


    Yu wennuan looked at all their supplies and found that there was enough food.


    Nothing else.


    Candy, No.


    Fish, No.


    Meat, No.


    That''s terrible!


    After thinking about it, candy can be made by yourself. With wheat, boil some maltose.


    There is no way for fish, but there is still a way for meat.


    They have provided so many things to the safe area of their home. Now it''s Chinese New Year. They want to go through the back door to buy some pork and chicken. Should it be ok?


    When Wang Chuang asked Yu wennuan what he wanted, he found a piece of paper, wrote it on the paper, and directly took the paper and left.


    When Wang Chuang came back again, he looked happy. "Everything has been done. It has been agreed. Someone will send us things tomorrow. Just wait."


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words, Yu wennuan also laughed.


    It is good to make so much contribution to the safe zone.


    They don''t need to get anything from their own house as long as it is available and not too much. Someone will send it back to them.


    Now that those have been solved, Yu wennuan focuses on making sugar.


    The conditions are limited, and Yu wennuan''s ability is also limited.


    All she has to do is maltose.


    This is relatively simple and requires few materials.


    Wang Chuang can''t do such a patient and careful thing. He can only watch Yu Nuan and Gu Mo busy.


    Yu wennuan thought, it''s rare to do it once. After all, it''s troublesome to do it. Just do more.


    Anyway, the weather is cold. There is a large natural ice cellar outside the materials. If you take out the things, you don''t have to worry about damage.


    After maltose is ready, some are put aside directly, while others are used to draw sugar paintings.


    I can''t draw complex things, but I can draw a love or something.


    Gu Mo painted the shape of a ingot. With this color, it''s really beautiful.


    Gu Mo gave the treasure to Yu wennuan. "Here you are, Wenbao."


    Yu wennuan took it over and looked at it first. Then he asked Gu Mo, "why did you send me such a?"


    "Because you are treasure."


    Hearing this, the corners of Yu wennuan''s mouth bent.


    Wang Chuang, who listened to the dialogue clearly, said, "..."


    Isn''t that a local love affair? Is it necessary to be so happy?


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also saw Wang Chuang''s expression, but they didn''t care.


    After all, Wang Chuang is a single young man. It''s normal not to understand why they are happy.


    Wang Chuang didn''t always pay attention to the two people. Looking at them, it''s better to eat sugar!


    Not to mention, although the sugar painting is not very good-looking, it really has no taste.


    Wang Chuang ate three sugar paintings in one breath and then stopped.

 Chapter 1447

    After eating the sugar painting, smash it. Wang Chuang smiled with satisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect sugar paintings to be so delicious. I''ve never bought them on the street before."


    At last, the smile on Wang Chuang''s face faded.


    I''m not regretting that I didn''t buy sugar paintings, but lamenting my previous life.


    How good it used to be. Buy whatever you want and go wherever you want.


    It''s not like now, every day.


    Don''t say what you want to buy, where you want to go, even having enough to eat and wear warm is an extravagant hope.


    You can''t think about things before. The more you think about them, the more desperate you are now.


    Wang Chuang shook his head and expelled all the messy ideas in his mind.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know that Wang Chuang has thought so many things for so long. She is still slowly eating the ingot given to her by Gu mo.


    Although she made the sugar painting herself, she had to boast that it was really delicious.


    Not only does Yu wennuan have this idea, but Gu Mo also thinks so. Delicious is really delicious.


    Yu wennuan made a lot of maltose, only one fifth of which was used for sugar painting.


    After the sugar painting was finished, it was wrapped in plastic film, inserted on the grass crenel made by Gu Mo and put in the yard.


    It''s freezing outside. It won''t be bad at any time. If you want to eat, you can go out and get one.


    The remaining maltose was cut into small pieces by Yu wennuan, wrapped with rice flour to prevent them from sticking together, and then put into a glass jar and outside the window.


    It can''t be put in the house. It''s warm in the house. Maltose melts easily.


    The next day, they received the pork and chicken.


    The pork is cut and looks fresh. There are streaky pork, ribs and big stick bones.


    These three kinds add up to a lot of weight. It seems that they can eat for some time.


    Besides pork, there are several chickens.


    These chickens are normal chickens. There are cocks and hens.


    Although not very fat, but not very thin.


    It''s a normal size chicken.


    Yu wennuan and the three planned to have a good new year, so Wang Chuang slaughtered the chickens when they got them.


    No matter how you eat, kill it first.


    Otherwise, if you keep it for a day and a half, you should be reluctant to eat it.


    Anyway, they are reluctant to eat the six chickens they keep.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also understand this. Seeing that Wang Chuang''s action is so fast, they all go to help with a smile.


    In the safe area, Yu wennuan is not the only one preparing for the new year.


    If you have some skills, you should prepare some good things at this time so that you can have a good new year.


    Although the end of the world, we can''t make do with it.


    Some people living in the villa came to Yu Nuan with their things.


    Of course not to give gifts, just to exchange some vegetables and fruits.


    These people bring a variety of things.


    Some take cigarettes, some take wine, and some take chocolate candy snacks.


    Although the three of Yu wennuan don''t worry about food and drink, they really don''t have these things.


    Seeing these things, Yu wennuan really knows that there are still many capable people in this safe area.


    If you don''t have the ability, how can you get these beautiful things?


    Although it''s flashy, it''s good to be a snack.


    Therefore, Yu wennuan didn''t refuse. She changed what she wanted directly.


    Vegetables and fruits are not rare to her.

 Chapter 1448

    When all the people who changed things left, Yu wennuan looked at the changed things carefully.


    Some fruit candy and some chocolate.


    The shelf life of these things is relatively long, so they can be put now.


    Yu wennuan took a piece of chocolate, peeled it into his mouth and narrowed his eyes.


    In the past, she didn''t like chocolate very much, but people are like this. The more they can''t eat anything, the more they want to eat. After eating, they will feel delicious.


    At least I think chocolate is delicious now.


    Yu wennuan''s focus is on candy and chocolate, but Wang Chuang''s focus is on tobacco and wine.


    Smoking doesn''t matter. Wang Chuang doesn''t smoke.


    Before the end of the world, Wang Chuang felt that whether he smoked or not was entirely a matter of everyone''s hobby.


    But after the end of the world, Wang Chuang felt that it was really good not to smoke.


    In the end of the world, no one sells cigarettes. It doesn''t matter if there is no smoking addiction. Those who are addicted to smoking may scratch their hearts and liver.


    Wang Chuang only glanced at the cigarettes he bought and then turned his attention away.


    They can''t use these cigarettes themselves, but they can be used to give people. They are also very good things.


    As for wine, there are all kinds, good and ordinary.


    Wang Chuang was in high spirits.


    It''s not that he likes drinking much, but it''s too cold. He can warm himself with a small pot of wine.


    Wang Chuang picked out a bottle of good wine, "we can have a drink when we have new year''s Eve dinner."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan just smiled.


    She is really not interested in drinking.


    But Gu Mo and Wang Chuang can have a drink.


    At this time, it was the 29th day of the lunar new year, and the next day was the 30th day of the lunar new year.


    On the 30th day, early in the morning, after a simple breakfast, Yu wennuan and the three began to prepare delicious food.


    I cut the streaky pork, wrapped it in flour and seasoning, and prepared to fry the small crisp meat.


    The fried meat is really delicious. The whole house is full of meat. Even if three people have just eaten, they feel greedy now.


    Although the doors and windows of the house were closed, they could not be said to be sealed. There was still a fragrance floating out.


    Fragrance floating for thousands of miles is not just talk, especially now most people can''t eat meat, so they are more sensitive to the taste of meat.


    After the smell spread, people living nearby swallowed their saliva greedily.


    Some even came out of the room in order to smell more meat.


    Even if you can''t eat it, it smells good.


    Yu wennuan didn''t know this. After they fried the small crispy meat, they began to fry the ribs.


    They also made tofu by themselves before. Yu wennuan also fried tofu, fried turnip balls, fried fried fried dough sticks and chicken nuggets.


    If there were fish here, just fry another fish.


    Unfortunately, there are no fish.


    But it doesn''t matter. Yu wennuan made tiger skin eggs. It''s also delicious to fry.


    After frying, he began to steam steamed buns and steamed buns.


    White flour steamed bread, jujube steamed bread, and sweet potato steamed bread.


    Sweet potato steamed bread is also made of white flour. It''s no problem to say it''s steamed stuffed bun.


    The outside is made of white flour, and the inside is chopped sweet potato.


    In this way, the steamed bread with sweet potato filling is sweet, soft and waxy, and the skin is stuck with a little juice of sweet potato, which also becomes sweet.


    Xu Shuhua does this every year. Yu wennuan always watches and sometimes helps.

 Chapter 1449

    After steaming the steamed bread, it was already past noon.


    There was no other cooking at noon. The three people casually chose something they liked to eat, and they were full.


    Finally, all three of them sat down and had a rest.


    "Just the three of us, why are you preparing so much food!"


    Although Wang Chuang said so, the smile on his face is brilliant. It can''t deceive people at all.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at Wang Chuang funny.


    What is duplicity? This is duplicity.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo stared at Wang Chuang. Wang Chuang smiled twice and resolutely changed the topic.


    "How shall we eat tonight?"


    They have prepared a lot of things.


    But just because there were too many things to prepare, Wang chuangcai didn''t understand how to eat.


    Yu wennuan looked at the two people. "It''s so cold. Let''s have hot pot at night!"


    Anyway, meat is enough. Get some vegetables and potatoes. This stewed hot pot must be delicious.


    When Yu wennuan said to eat hot pot, Wang Chuang immediately smashed it and smashed its mouth, "eat!"


    It has been a long time since the end of the world. He has never eaten hot pot again. He has forgotten what it tastes like.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo haven''t eaten for a long time. Now they really miss it.


    Because there was no butter or ready-made hot pot seasoning, Yu decided to make it himself.


    Boil a tomato soup pot bottom, and then boil a mushroom soup pot bottom.


    It''s easy to eat spicy food. Just dip it in a dish and prepare some pepper.


    Before, Gu wennuan made two or three kinds of chili sauce. Now he makes some millet spicy. He can dip dishes of whatever flavor he wants. It''s very convenient.


    After Yu wennuan said his intention to estimate and Wang Chuang, they immediately nodded, that is, they both hesitated to look at Yu wennuan, "will it be too troublesome?"


    Cooking soup or something makes people feel troublesome.


    I look at the time. It''s less than three o''clock.


    It''s time to start cooking soup now.


    Besides, I don''t have to go out to pay New Year''s greetings tomorrow. There''s no party. I eat late at night and can''t get up in the morning. It doesn''t matter.


    After listening to Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo and Wang Chuang naturally have no opinion.


    In fact, it is also very simple to cook soup. As long as you do the preparatory work in front, the rest is to stew slowly over a low fire.


    The soup was boiled until more than 5 p.m. during this time, the three were not idle, but cleaned and prepared some vegetables.


    When the soup is ready, they are ready to eat the ingredients needed for the hot pot.


    It''s more than five and less than six, but it''s already dark outside.


    Wang Chuang went out for a turn and came back with snowflakes.


    "I don''t know when it began to snow again outside. It was very heavy."


    It snows at this time, which really gives people a feeling of Chinese New Year.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo laughed when they heard the snow.


    Yu wennuanshun wanted to take a sentence that auspicious snow heralds good harvest. When it came to his mouth, he swallowed it again.


    The snow is endless. If it goes on like this, let alone Zhaofeng year, it''s good to be able to keep people alive.


    But I heard that many people have gone to the safe area during this period of time.


    These people don''t necessarily freeze to death. There are various reasons.


    But no matter what the reason is, it always makes people feel desolate.

 Chapter 1450

    Seeing Yu wennuan''s look depressed, Gu Mo patted Yu wennuan''s shoulder, "Wenbao, it''s dark outside. We can prepare for dinner."


    Yu warmed up and promised, "OK! We can get ready for dinner now! "


    Eating hot pot is a small stove with red carbon inside.


    When carbon is burned to this extent, it is the best to use. The fire temperature is just good, and there is no smoke.


    The mandarin duck pot for hot pot was made by Wang Chuang himself.


    The benefits of gold power are reflected at this time.


    You can make whatever you want.


    It''s okay if you don''t look good. You can always do good things if you do it more times.


    Wang Chuang originally said that the three of them had dinner without outsiders. They just made a pot and could eat.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t agree.


    Just because there are only three of them and no outsiders, they should be well prepared.


    After all, these are prepared for the pleasure of their own eating, not for others.


    After listening to Yu wennuan''s words, Wang Chuang also thought it was reasonable, so he studied it seriously for a long time and did it again several times. Finally, he did it well.


    Now, the three of them are sitting beside the tea table with all kinds of dishes on the table.


    The pot was already boiling, but the three people were not in a hurry to eat.


    Wang Chuang put a small cup in front of the three people and poured wine in it.


    Both Gu Mo and Wang Chuang are full. Only Yu wennuan has the least wine in the cup, only a little.


    Yu wennuan looked closer and immediately laughed.


    If it were a little less, I wouldn''t be able to drink it.


    Wang Chuang saw Yu wennuan''s action and laughed, "isn''t this, can''t you drink? I pour you too much, and you can''t drink it. "


    Yu wennuan nodded approvingly, "so don''t waste it, don''t you?"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Wang Chuang just smiled.


    After three people raised their glasses and touched it, Yu wennuan drank it all in one gulp. Wang Chuang and Gu Mo only drank one mouthful.


    Yu wennuan drinks boldly. In fact, in terms of quantity, he hasn''t drunk one-third of Gu Mo''s and Wang Chuang''s.


    But Yu wennuan doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    Just feel it.


    Obviously, Gu Mo and Wang Chuang think so.


    Gu Mo also looked at Yu wennuan worried, "Wenbao, are you okay? spicy or not? Eat quickly. "


    Yu Nuan took a section of Cucumber in his hand and took a bite. After eating it, he said, "it''s a little spicy."


    The spicy Baijiu and chili peppers are two different things.


    The warm and warm itself is still very spicy, but for the spicy degree of Baijiu, it still accepts incompetence.


    Just that one, that''s what it means.


    Next, Yu wennuan only concentrated on eating and didn''t have to drink wine.


    Of course, I have something else to drink.


    Freshly squeezed orange juice is cold when it is drunk at room temperature in this weather.


    It''s cold, but it tastes good.


    For a hot pot meal, three people were stunned. It was almost nine o''clock before six o''clock.


    After eating for three hours, the dishes on the right side were basically clean.


    Looking at the mess of a table, Yu wennuan waved, "don''t brush it, talk about it tomorrow, go to bed first!"


    Gu Mo and Wang Chuang drank a lot.


    Wang Chuang, in particular, had a red face, full of wine and erratic eyes. It was obvious that he had drunk too much.


    Gu Mo directly helped Wang break into his house and helped him cover the quilt.

 Chapter 1451

    After arranging Wang Chuang, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo went back upstairs.


    After closing the door, Gu Mo immediately took out the stove, and the room immediately warmed up.


    Every night, after they returned to the house, they would take out the stove, otherwise it would be too cold and the cold people would be timid.


    The room warmed up immediately after the stove was taken out.


    Both of them sat down with a sigh of relief.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s been so long unconsciously." Yu wennuan sighed, "we have disappeared for so long. I don''t know how worried the family is."


    I don''t feel much when I don''t say this.


    Now as soon as they mention it, their emotions will inevitably fall down.


    Gu Mo wanted to comfort Yu wennuan a few words, but felt that what he said at this time was so pale and powerless. He didn''t say it at all. He just hugged Yu wennuan in his arms and gently patted Yu wennuan''s shoulder.


    Gu Mo also drank a lot of wine. Although he was not drunk, he was still dizzy.


    So after two people simply cleaned, they lay down and had a rest.


    I don''t know if I''ve been thinking about going back in my mind. I think I''m dreaming.


    In my dream, I was still with Gu mo.


    But they just stood there, motionless.


    Yu wennuan feels strange and wants to go out and have a look.


    She was just thinking about it, but she didn''t expect that her vision had really changed with her idea.


    She saw the outside, but everything outside was still.


    Seeing all this, Yu wennuan suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    Just waiting for Yu wennuan to continue thinking, everything in front of her disappeared, and her thoughts fell into a deep sleep.


    When Yu wennuan woke up again, it was early the next morning.


    Opening his eyes, Yu wennuan immediately remembered what he had dreamed of last night and hurriedly told Gu mo.


    When Gu Mo heard Yu wennuan say this, he just had some chaotic brain and woke up in an instant.


    After serious thinking for a while, Gu Mo said, "maybe it''s because you''re too worried, so I''ll give you a reassurance."


    Yu wennuan nodded, "if this is really the case, we are here and there, the time is fixed, so we don''t have to hurry back."


    Although I''m not sure if it''s true, I think it should be true.


    After understanding this, Yu wennuan relaxed the whole person.


    When the two men packed up and went downstairs, Wang Chuang had just come out of the house.


    Seeing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, Wang Chuang was stunned first, and then said, "you two are in a good mood today!"


    Yu wennuan touched her face. Is it obvious that she behaved so slowly??


    But Yu wennuan didn''t hide and tuck in. He said directly, "Chinese new year, of course, I''m in a good mood."


    Wang Chuang nodded approvingly when he heard the speech. "Although it''s in the end of the world, when it''s time to be happy, you should still be happy and live as usual."


    The three went to the living room. The stove for burning firewood in the living room had gone out. Wang Chuang took out the stove in his room.


    The stove in his room burns carbon.


    Although it''s not as warm as the stove Gu Mo brought, it''s also pretty good.


    One stove for cooking and one stove for porridge.


    I made the small alcohol stove useless before I was warm.

 Chapter 1452

    As soon as the three had finished their meal, someone shouted at the door outside.


    When I opened the door and went out, I saw the person in charge coming.


    Not alone. There are two people standing behind.


    Three people together, with big and small bags in their hands.


    Seeing the three people like this, Yu wennuan is still a little unclear, so, "what are you?"


    The person in charge immediately filled his face with a smile when he heard the speech, "isn''t this the new year? We came here specially to give you some annual gifts. "


    This is the end of the world. Why are you so particular about it?


    Yu wennuan thought it was funny, but the people came and didn''t have the reason to shut them out, so he leaned over and let people in.


    There was a difference of dozens of degrees between inside and outside. As soon as I entered the house, my frozen body began to numb, and then gradually regained consciousness.


    The person in charge took a long breath, "things are not good things, just a mind. Please don''t dislike them."


    People come to the door to deliver things. If they dislike it again, they will be a little unkind.


    Yu wennuan hurriedly said, "of course not. We are flattered!"


    Whether Yu wennuan''s words are sincere or polite, people feel comfortable after listening to them.


    Naturally, after hearing this, the three people laughed one by one.


    At this time, Gu Mo also came with a teapot and cup, "drink some hot water! It''s very cold outside. Come all the way and freeze it! "


    When the three persons in charge heard Gu Mo say hot water, they didn''t refuse.


    It''s too cold outside.


    Along the way, they felt that their bodies were going to be frozen stiff. It was certainly good to drink some hot water to warm them.


    When Gu Mo poured out the water in the kettle, the three were surprised to find that the hot water Gu Mo said was not pure boiled water.


    It smells sweet and spicy.


    Looking at the expressions of the three people, Yu wennuan explained, "it''s Ginger jujube brown sugar tea. Drink this to warm your body and keep out the cold."


    With that, Yu wennuan turned and talked about another thing.


    "I''ve got a lot of ginger out. You can take it back and cook some ginger soup every day. In fact, it''s more warm than just drinking boiled water."


    When Yu wennuan said this, the person in charge was also attracted. He took the cup handed by Gu Mo and drank it with both hands.


    While drinking, I thought about what Yu wennuan said.


    I have to say that Yu wennuan''s idea is really good.


    Boiled water is also boiled, and boiled ginger soup is also boiled. The effect of ginger soup is better than boiled water.


    It''s just that the safety zone is so large. If everyone drinks ginger soup every day, it needs a lot of ginger.


    After the person in charge said this concern, Yu wennuan waved his hand, "I''ll get some out when I have time. I don''t have much energy once or twice, but I''ve accumulated a lot for such a long time."


    The person in charge still looks at Yu wennuan suspiciously. Is that right?


    Yu wennuan saw his expression and said, "a lot."


    With that, Yu wennuan got up and walked upstairs.


    The person in charge saw that Yu wennuan wanted to keep up, but Yu wennuan didn''t say anything to let them keep up. He was also embarrassed.


    After all, this is Yu wennuan''s family. It''s always difficult to walk around others'' homes.


    Gu Mo immediately stood up, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    What else can the person in charge say? He can only nod. Anyway, Wang Chuang is sitting aside!

 Chapter 1453

    Wang Chuang doesn''t know how much ginger Yu wennuan has got.


    After all, he doesn''t usually go upstairs.


    Even firewood and carbon are used first downstairs.


    So far, he has gone upstairs only a handful of times.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo went upstairs and filled all the empty rooms on the second and third floors with ginger at the fastest speed.


    It''s really filled. The ginger pieces are directly connected to the branches and leaves, and they haven''t broken off. They are all stacked together, and they are all next to the roof.


    With so many pieces of ginger, boiling ginger soup is not the following. How much you can use at a time is always enough for a period of time.


    Then during this period of time, I can save some.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo went downstairs with a bundle and showed it to the three people in charge, "in this way, the rooms above are full. If you need it, just find a car and take it away."


    Seeing the huge ginger in Yu wennuan''s hand, the person in charge''s eyes began to shine.


    After hearing Yu wennuan''s words, he quickly agreed to come down, and the man stood up, "I''ll go back now and let someone drive over and let them stay. First, I''ll transport them from upstairs to downstairs."


    Yu is very satisfied with his decision.


    She can''t provide ginger. Let her be responsible for moving!


    Although that''s what I said, Yu wennuan didn''t really stand and watch and let the two people move.


    After all, there are so many. Even if they all do it, they are very tired and take a long time.


    Or Wang Chuang thought of a way to the two humanitarians, "I''ll open the windows and let''s throw them directly below."


    Anyway, there is snow below. Throw it directly. If you fall into the snow, you are not afraid to break it.


    Several people thought it was a good idea. After going up, Wang Chuang opened all the anti-theft windows. Several people had a room alone and threw it directly down.


    When the person in charge came back with people, ginger had been thrown all over the yard.


    Seeing this scene, the person in charge was stunned.


    When I saw that the upstairs was still throwing down, I didn''t dare to continue to be in a daze. I quickly took people to clean up.


    It''s better to pull a board than to drive.


    It''s full of snow outside, and the snow is still very thick.


    It''s too difficult to get through such a thick snow.


    It''s better to pull the board directly with a rope, and the speed can be faster.


    They packed the ginger below, tied it with ropes, and then put it on the board.


    Wait until it can''t fit, then pull the board away.


    When the left, someone pulled the board forward and continued to load ginger on the board.


    It''s snowing outside. It''s cold when you sit in the house and look out.


    But because they have been busy, they don''t look so cold.


    Not only can''t I work all the time, but my body soon warms up, and some even want to sweat.


    Yu wennuan always throws things from above faster than the people below.


    Yu wennuan can control these things and throw them faster.


    When Yu wennuan finished throwing it away, the people in other rooms just threw it away.


    Yu wennuan didn''t help, but went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Yu wennuan found out the big pot, filled it with water, cut ginger slices and put them in, so he boiled it.


    There were many people working outside, and Yu wennuan didn''t put anything else in it.


    After all, there are many people with mixed mouths, and not everyone is soft lipped.

 Chapter 1454

    Even if yu wennuan only cooked ginger soup, these people were still happy when he took it out to greet everyone to drink.


    I''m not tired of working. I can drink some hot food and feel warmer. I''m not so tired as before.


    These people were almost busy and lived until more than twelve o''clock before they finally pulled all the ginger away.


    The person in charge was the last to leave. Before he left, he thanked him thousands of times.


    They haven''t known each other for a day or two. Yu wennuan and the three didn''t tell him too much. They asked him to hurry to help him. Then they sent the man away.


    After people left, Yu wennuan and the three returned to the house and collapsed directly on the sofa.


    Not to mention, I''m really tired after working so hard all morning.


    After taking a breath, Wang Chuang asked Yu wennuan, "why do you suddenly want to give them ginger?"


    Wang Chuang still knows the truth of giving birth to rice grace and fighting rice revenge.


    Wang Chuang also knows that this truth is understood not only by him, but also by Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan smiled, "these look a lot, but if people in a safe area use them, they really don''t have much. If they still want it, they can only be better to me, not find a way to deal with me. "


    After a pause, Yu wennuan said again, "these things are not troublesome for me, nor are they beyond my ability. So do what you can! "


    "Don''t they all say that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility? If you really have the ability, have all kinds of scruples, and are unwilling to do anything else, you''ll be uncomfortable, don''t you think? "


    Wang Chuang thought about it carefully and felt that Yu wennuan''s words were quite reasonable.


    If yu wennuan doesn''t act, it will certainly not be so good to them, nor will it provide so many conveniences.


    Maybe they''re I still in that small room!


    After thinking about it, Wang Chuang didn''t continue to say anything else. Instead, he said, "what shall we have for lunch?"


    Thinking that it was time for lunch, Yu wennuan thought and said, "we had a lot of fried things before. Just make a soup and heat the steamed buns and steamed buns. You can eat very well."


    Make a soup. It''s warm to drink in this cold day.


    And steamed bread and steamed stuffed buns. I don''t worry about not having enough to eat.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s proposal, Wang Chuang and Gu Mo had no opinion. The three were busy together.


    Because the food to be cooked is relatively simple, you don''t have to be busy. Just wait for it to be cooked.


    Before long, there was a strong smell of meat in the room.


    When the soup was about to be cooked, Yu wennuan got some coriander and put it in. Then he poured some sesame oil on it. The taste was much better.


    Some people don''t eat coriander and think the taste is unacceptable, but Yu wennuan still likes it.


    Gu Mo and Yu Nuan always have the same taste.


    Wang Chuang has no taboos.


    They had known each other for such a long time, but Yu wenleng didn''t find out what Wang Chuang hated to eat.


    It seems that he is not picky about food at all and likes everything.


    For Wang Chuang, Yu wennuan was amazed.


    She doesn''t eat anything herself. He never eats the yolk of boiled eggs.


    But seriously, Gu Mo has nothing to eat.


    Yu wennuan didn''t think about it any more, because the delicious taste of the soup had already exploded in his mouth.


    yummy!


    It''s really delicious!


    With steamed bread, Yu wennuan thinks he can eat two bowls.


    Of course, two bowls are not edible.

 Chapter 1455

    After all, whether you can eat or not depends on who you compare with.


    Compared with Gu Mo Wang Chuang, Yu wennuan really can''t eat. It can only be regarded as a normal meal.


    After dinner, I also washed some fruit and ate the fruit on the sofa. The whole person was not comfortable.


    If it were not as like as two peas in the snow, the house would be without electricity.


    On the other side, ginger soup was arranged immediately after the ginger was pulled away.


    If this is before the end of the world, no one may really care.


    Isn''t it just a bowl of ginger soup? Ginger is the easiest thing to buy.


    But now the situation is different. It''s the end of the world when you can''t buy anything with much money.


    Not to mention the rare thing of ginger, it is even more invisible.


    Now people offer free ginger pieces and cook ginger soup for them. Of course, they are very grateful.


    After all, it''s very cold now. Even if you stay in the house, it''s not cold.


    If you can drink a bowl of hot ginger soup, the whole person will be warm from inside to outside.


    These people know that Yu wennuan is the one who provides ginger. No matter what they think in their heart, they must be grateful verbally.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know the gratitude of these people and won''t care.


    She did this not only because it was really a small effort, but also because she sold her love.


    As for what you can get with this, Yu wennuan hasn''t thought about it.


    She needed nothing now.


    If someone had a way to let her and Gu Mo go back to the previous world, she would.


    Unfortunately, I can only think about it.


    After a new year, the life of Yu wennuan and the three was the same as before.


    In addition to studying how to eat every day, I exercise, read books and talk.


    If yu wennuan used to like snow, he doesn''t like it at all now.


    Anyone who has spent a few months in front of a vast expanse of white, that likes to be used up.


    Time flies. In May, there are still old snowflakes outside.


    At this time, even the most stupid person knows that the situation is wrong.


    I thought the end of the world was just zombies and viruses.


    Now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Not only zombies and viruses, but also changes in the weather.


    Just when everyone thought that this was the beginning of the ice age and the weather would continue to be so cold, the time entered June.


    This morning, I felt something wrong when I got warm.


    She feels a little hot.


    This is the feeling she hasn''t felt for more than half a year.


    These days, she and Gu Mo take out the stove before going to bed every day. They don''t feel hot, they just feel warm.


    But now, she woke up... To be exact, she was awakened by the heat.


    Yu wennuan opened the quilt on his body. Only then did he feel that it was not so hot, and the sweat on his body dissipated.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Gu Mo standing by the window and looking out.


    Because Gu Mo only opened a seam in the curtain, Yu Nuan couldn''t see the outside.


    Yu wennuan was wearing pajamas. She didn''t add any clothes, so she went to the bedside, "Dumbo, what are you looking at?"


    When Gu Mo heard Yu wennuan''s voice, he turned his head and opened some of the curtains, "look."


    Yu wennuan looked out and saw the sun hanging high in the sky outside.

 Chapter 1456

    The sun hung in the sky, emitting hot light.


    Even standing in the house, across the sun, you can feel the warmth of the sun.


    I haven''t seen the sun for a long time. Looking at such sunshine, I feel a little dazzling and happy at the same time.


    The sun is too bright.


    Yu wennuan closes his eyes, which adapts to the strong light outside.


    "The sun is shining!" Yu wennuan sighed.


    Gu Mo nodded, but there was not much joy on his face.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s expression, Yu wennuan soon recovered from the surprise of sunrise.


    It was too cold yesterday. Today, the sun suddenly came out. It changed too fast.


    Yu wennuan has seen that ice and snow are melting.


    Look at the time. It''s only more than seven in the morning.


    According to common sense, even if the sun comes out at this time, the temperature should not be so high.


    Unless it''s Midsummer, it''s not hot since I get up in the morning.


    Is it difficult to enter the hot summer directly from the cold winter?


    It''s snowing all the time. There''s really a lot of snow in the safety zone.


    If the snow is completely melted at once, will it cause floods?


    Thinking of this, Yu wennuan''s face became more and more serious.


    The two men didn''t waste any more time. Gu Mo put away the stove, washed and changed clothes, and then went downstairs together.


    As soon as they got downstairs, they saw Wang Chuang standing at the door, and the door of the living room was open.


    If this had been put before, Wang Chuang would never have opened the door of the living room.


    I can''t stand the cold. If I don''t close the door tightly, who will open the door?


    Now Wang Chuang doesn''t wear much. Standing at the door with the door open really surprised Yu wennuan.


    However, when Yu wennuan came to the door, the surprise disappeared.


    The door was open and the sun shone directly on him.


    Although there is wind outside, it is a warm wind. It doesn''t make people feel cold at all.


    It is said that snow is not cold, but the snow outside is melting, and water droplets are constantly dripping. Yu wennuan can''t feel the cold at all, but feels warm.


    It''s not like spring, it''s like summer.


    It''s been like this in the morning. I think it''s Midsummer when I wait until noon.


    At this temperature, it won''t take long for the snow to melt.


    It seems that the previous worries are not superfluous.


    Wang Chuang looked sideways at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "you''re up! It''s warm today. "


    That''s what he said, but there was no happy look on Wang Chuang''s face.


    As long as they don''t understand anything, they can''t laugh at this time.


    Although I''m worried, I still have to eat when I should eat.


    After dinner, the outside temperature rises again.


    In this weather, although it is worrying that the snow melts too fast, it also has some benefits.


    For example, bedding and clothes can be taken out and dried.


    When it was cold, it was either snowing or cloudy. The clothes couldn''t dry after washing. They were put in the house and dried near the stove.


    But there is still a big difference between dried clothes and sun dried clothes.


    Put the clothes hanger in the yard to ensure that the snow has melted and the dripping water will not fall on the clothes hanger. Then take out the bedding and clothes to dry.


    When all the work is finished, it''s almost ten o''clock.


    The temperature is already higher.


    When I got up in the morning, I was still wearing a thick coat. Now I only wear one long sleeve.

 Chapter 1457

    Yu wennuan felt that the temperature continued to rise at this rate. At noon, he might be able to wear short sleeves.


    It can be worn not only in the sun, but also in the house.


    This temperature rise is the overall temperature rise, not the temperature of sunlight.


    When you are in the sun, you will get skin pain soon.


    Looking at the hot sunshine outside and the rapidly melting water flowing down from the roof like a trickle, Yu wennuan wanted to sigh.


    It''s either cold or hot. Is this the legendary double sky of ice and fire?


    No matter how many thoughts you have in mind, you still have to deal with this sudden change of weather first.


    If you don''t say anything else, just say that you have to collect all your clothes and beds.


    Fortunately, they all have some short sleeved shorts. Just go back to their rooms and change them.


    Dressed like this, it''s just good to stay in the house, but it''s not good to stay outside.


    If you dress like this and stay in the sun, you can get a layer of skin off in a short time.


    I don''t want to lose a layer of skin, even if it''s a little hot and sweaty!


    So when I went out to dry the bedding and clothes in the yard, I wrapped myself tightly.


    Not only do they wear tight clothes, but they also wear gloves on their hands and hats on their heads.


    A circle of cloth was sewn on the hat to cover the neck from the sun.


    In this way, they are fully armed. Three people dare to go out and collect things.


    Go out quickly and come back quickly. They all run.


    But because there were a lot of things to dry, I ran back and forth several times, and I still had a layer of sweat on my body.


    When all the things were taken back, the three sat down and breathed a sigh of relief. After they went back and changed their clothes, they slowly packed up their things.


    Wang Chuang looked at the big soft quilt and sighed, "it''s really soft in this life. It must be warm, but it can''t be covered."


    It''s very hot now. If you don''t cover anything when you sleep, you may still feel hot, let alone cover such a big quilt.


    Yu wennuan nodded, "I can''t use it. Put it directly in the cabinet later!"


    If you guess correctly, maybe the future will be half and half.


    In a year, half the days are cold winter and half the days are hot summer.


    So don''t worry about not using the sun dried quilt. There''s still a lot of time to use!


    The three put away their quilts and thick clothes and put them in the cabinet. It was half an afternoon.


    At this time, it is reasonable to say that the temperature should drop a little, but this is not the case.


    It''s still hot outside, as hot as at the hottest time of noon.


    Looking at the sun outside, Yu wennuan is not worried about the flood.


    At such a temperature, you don''t have to worry about floods at all. You can dry with much water.


    There is no need to worry about floods. What we need to worry about is whether such a poisonous sun will cause water shortage.


    But it''s unlikely.


    Now they use water, also by water powers.


    The water shortage is probably not serious. It''s OK to drink water every day, but it''s estimated that it''s difficult to drink more.


    At that time, it depends on who has the ability.


    After all, when the weather gets hot, we not only drink water, but also take a bath.


    I don''t worry about myself. As for others... I don''t worry.


    It''s good to live in the last world. If you don''t have the ability, don''t pay so much attention to it.

 Chapter 1458

    It was not until evening when the sun set that the temperature dropped slightly.


    But as soon as I went out of the house, I felt that the earth, which had been baked by the sun all day, was steaming hot now, and the floor of my feet was warm.


    I frowned and looked outside for a while. Finally, I turned and entered the house.


    Can''t look, can''t look, can''t continue to look.


    Otherwise, I will die of heat before I see a way.


    Because it''s too hot, dinner is simple.


    I cooked porridge and made cold cucumber and radish. It was refreshing and appetizing.


    It''s time to go to bed at night, and the temperature hasn''t dropped much.


    It''s not that you can''t sleep. You know, hi don''t need to cover anything. You can sleep directly on the bamboo mat.


    After dark, Wang Chuang and Gu Mo went out and got the bamboo mat back.


    The two men walked with big watermelons. The person looking for was not others, but the person in charge.


    Then when I came back, I brought back these two bamboo mats.


    The bamboo mat was cleaned and put on the bed. When people first lay on it, it was still cold and comfortable.


    But this feeling did not exist for a long time. Soon, the bamboo mat was warm.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo lie on a bed, but they are not close, not a short distance away.


    They dare not get too close, or it will be too hot.


    I just took a bath before going to bed. Now if I take another bath, how troublesome!


    It''s not very painful at night. Yu wennuan still slept until dawn.


    After dawn, Yu wennuan immediately got up and pulled the curtains.


    At the moment of pulling the curtains, Yu wennuan was still thinking.


    I don''t know what it will be like outside today. Will it still be sunny.


    In fact, it is true that the sun outside is as high in the sky as yesterday.


    Yu even felt that the temperature seemed higher than yesterday.


    When she got down from upstairs, Yu wennuan knew that she had this feeling because it was true.


    The temperature is indeed higher than yesterday, and according to this trend, the temperature will be higher and higher.


    Understanding is one thing, accepting is another.


    Yu wennuan looked outside and found that the snow outside was much shorter than before, but there was not much water on the ground. Obviously, it was dried by the sun.


    Now the snow still absorbs heat, so it''s not very hot.


    But when the snow melts, it will be hotter.


    Even if I just think about it, Yu wennuan has already frowned.


    Even Yu wennuan has thought of this and thinks it will come soon.


    But Yu wennuan underestimated the temperature.


    In less than a week, all the snow outside melted away.


    As soon as the snow had melted, the temperature rose a lot, reaching an unacceptable level.


    Even if you stay in the house, close the doors and windows and close the curtains, it''s still too hot.


    Wang Chuang collapsed on the sofa and said weakly, "if it''s so hot, I''ll become a salted fish."


    Gu Mo looked at Wang Chuang and smiled. "He will still turn over and dry his salted fish evenly."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Wang Chuang was stupid. He stared at Gu Mo and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yu wennuan on one side couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1459

    The weather is really hot. From dawn in the morning, it''s hot like a steamer.


    Those who had thought that they would go out of the safety zone to find supplies after the snow melted have now given up this idea.


    In this weather, if you go out, the skin will be light.


    After several days of heat, a car in the safety zone was burned by the sun, and all the cars with gasoline in the safety zone were driven to the shade.


    Although it is very hot, it will not be directly exposed to the sun, at least it will not burn again.


    Yu wennuan and his colleagues simply built a shed in the yard. The shed is a frame made of iron sheet. Then Yu wennuan controlled the grapevine and wrapped the whole shelf.


    The vines and branches of grapes are closely intertwined, and no sunlight will penetrate.


    The car is parked below and covered with a layer of cloth. It won''t be exposed to the sun.


    Anyway, Yu wennuan''s requirements are not high, as long as they are not exposed to spontaneous combustion.


    The hot weather brings many hidden dangers.


    Cars will be exposed to spontaneous combustion. If the garbage is not handled in time, many mosquitoes will breed.


    These mosquitoes are not the same as before the end of the world.


    How big can mosquitoes be before the end of the world?


    Nowadays, any mosquito is as big as a cicada.


    Flies are about the same size.


    If there were only one or two, they might just scream.


    But what if there are more?


    Swarms of mosquitoes and flies are flying everywhere.


    That kind of scene, just think about it, makes people stand up all over.


    Watch it again. You have nightmares at night.


    It''s not scary, it''s disgusting.


    This is not an exaggeration, because Yu wennuan had a nightmare that night after seeing such a scene.


    Dreams are full of buzzing flies and mosquitoes flying everywhere.


    One by one, they are huge and fly to block out the sky and the sun.


    If you shoot one dead, Yu wennuan is going to vomit.


    After returning to the end of the world, it was the first time that Yu wennuan was awakened by fear.


    When I woke up, it was only midnight, and the room was dark.


    It was hot at night. Yu wennuan was sweating because he had a nightmare.


    She just sat up and Gu Mo woke up.


    Gu Mo sat up, picked up the flashlight and turned it on, which made the room a little light. Then he went to see Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, what''s the matter with you?"


    This is the first time Gu Mo has seen Yu wennuan like this. He is worried.


    Yu wennuan waved his hand, took the water handed over by Gu Mo, drank it for several times, and then stabilized his mind.


    "It''s all right. I just had a dream."


    "What dream?"


    Gumi feels even more strange. Yu wennuan is not timid. How can she be scared like this by a dream?


    Yu wennuan said his dream.


    After hearing this, Gu Mo''s expression became unspeakable.


    "Warm treasure, don''t always think about that." Gu Mo gently patted Yu wennuan''s back, "if you don''t want to, you won''t dream."


    Yu wennuan nodded, "I''ll try my best."


    Her body was full of sweat. At this time, Yu wennuan could not sleep, so she took a bath.


    It''s too hot. If the water is put there, it''s not cold, but warm. It''s just good for bathing.


    Yu wennuan quickly took a bath and came out. He was fresh. Then he lay down.


    Gu Mo whispered in his ear. Yu wennuan soon fell asleep again.


    I didn''t dream about anything again. I slept until dawn.

 Chapter 1460

    Almost as Yu wennuan woke up, Gu Mo sat up next to him.


    At this time, it was daybreak outside. Although the curtains were pulled up, some light could penetrate through the gap of the curtains to brighten the room.


    Now the weather is that as long as it is dawn, the temperature will rise slightly. Even in the morning, it is not hot, making people feel sticky and hot.


    Yu wennuan turned to look at Gu Mo, "it''s so hot!"


    Yu wennuan has always felt that he is really not delicate at all. After all, this is also the second time to the end of the world. He has accepted all the hardships and sins he can eat.


    But it''s so hot in the morning. It''s next to discomfort. The most important thing is that people feel irritable as long as they get hot.


    Gu Mo has known Yu wennuan for so many years. Why can''t he solve Yu wennuan?


    Hearing Yu wennuan say this, he immediately laughed, "take a bath."


    Anyway, others are short of water, and they don''t lack it.


    Yu wennuan thought Gu Mo''s proposal was very good and immediately went to the bathroom to take a cold bath.


    When I came out, I had short sleeves and shorts, and my hair was tied into a ball head. There was no messy hair.


    This long hair, which is wrapped around the neck in winter, is still warm, making people feel like a bib.


    But now the weather is not good. It''s like a stove around your neck.


    So after getting up every morning, Yu wennuan will tie up all her hair at the first time.


    After Yu wennuan came out, Gu Mo also went to the bathroom and took a bath. People were also refreshing.


    They simply cleaned up and went downstairs.


    This is a two-and-a-half-story building. Although the roof is covered with green plants, which can slightly block the exposure of the sun, the second floor is still hotter than the first floor.


    So Yu Nuan and Gu Mo don''t go upstairs at all except when they go to bed at night. They all work downstairs.


    When they arrived on the first floor, they saw Wang Chuang preparing to cook.


    It''s too hot. It''s hard to cool the first floor. It''s impossible to have less stoves in the house.


    No matter it''s a firewood stove or a coal stove, you can''t burn it, or you''ll heat people to death every minute.


    The two stoves were moved out and put to the side of the door.


    Although the whole yard was blocked by grapevines, grapevines could only block the sun, not the wind and rain, so a shed was built with iron in the upper room of the stove.


    The two stoves are placed below, and everything is solved outside.


    It''s very hot outside. It''s even hotter when cooking on fire.


    But anyway, it''s much better than heating the house.


    Otherwise, they really don''t even want a place to rest.


    Wang Chuang is grabbing rice in the bowl at this time. It is obvious that he wants to cook porridge.


    Seeing Yu wennuan and Gu Mo coming down, Wang Chuang said, "cook porridge and eggs in the morning?"


    Then the others eat cold dishes.


    It''s too hot to stir fry in this weather. It''s still troublesome.


    So what they eat is all the cold dishes that can be eaten raw.


    Convenient and fast.


    Yu wennuan and Gu Mo have no opinion on this. After Yu wennuan asked two people, he went to give birth to melons and fruits.


    When the weather is too hot, fruits and vegetables are produced. Even if they are placed in the house, they will soon become wilted and have no water.

 Chapter 1461

    Fruits and vegetables, as long as there is no water, the taste will be much worse.


    Therefore, Yu wennuan doesn''t do much now. He doesn''t eat much and gives birth to much. He strives not to waste at all.


    After the porridge was cooked, it was not drunk immediately, but put outside to cool. Only then did one person hold a bowl to drink.


    Otherwise, if you drink a bowl of hot porridge, even if you just take a bath, you will definitely sweat again.


    When they sat down after dinner, they didn''t want to move or talk.


    There''s no way. It''s too hot outside.


    Now the situation is that as long as you move a little, people are sweating all over.


    Think about it, or don''t move.


    Or it''s a waste of water.


    There was nothing to do anyway.


    Yu wennuan stayed in the villa. The doors and windows were closed. There were ice cubes taken out of the ice cellar in the house. It was a good life.


    But in the safe zone, not everyone is like them. Life is easy.


    Although there is a lot of ice in the safety zone, the current situation is that the weather is too hot. Take out the huge ice and put it in the shade of the house. It will turn into water in less than two hours.


    Of course, the water will not be wasted and can be used for washing.


    But there''s not enough ice!


    There are so many people in the safety zone that they don''t have so much ice to consume.


    No one knows how long this hot weather will last. Even if there is a lot of ice, they dare not open it.


    Without ice, even if you stay in a ventilated room, it''s as hot as a steamer.


    People in good health are fine. People in poor health are easy to get heatstroke in such weather.


    It was not long before it got hot. There were not a few people suffering from heatstroke.


    But now it is the end of the world, and drugs are scarce. There are fewer drugs to treat heatstroke, a rare disease before the end of the world.


    In this case, the situation in the security zone is not very good.


    Although Yu wennuan and others don''t go out, some people come to them every day to take away food and vegetables. Their news is still very well-informed. They know everything they should know.


    It is because we all know that Yu wennuan''s feelings become more and more complex.


    But they can''t help it.


    I can provide food and vegetables, but I can''t provide medicine. I can only sigh.


    Just leaning on the sofa and thinking about some of these, someone shouted at the door outside.


    You don''t have to go out to see. Yu wennuan knows that it''s the people who come to pull food and vegetables.


    Gu Mo got up and went out to open the door. After a while, he came back with people. As expected, it was the same as Yu wennuan expected.


    The only difference is that someone gave Yu wennuan a bag, "here are some seeds of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s hard to find them. I want you to help me see if you can get them out."


    Traditional Chinese medicine?


    Yu wennuan picked his eyebrows, took the bag and said, "what traditional Chinese medicine are they?"


    "It is important to treat heatstroke and other symptoms."


    Hearing this answer, Yu wennuan''s action was three points faster immediately.


    Before, she had no way. She couldn''t use her powers to treat those who suffered from heatstroke.


    Although she is kind, she is not the virgin.


    Like that, it is impossible for Yu wennuan to expose himself to danger.


    But now it''s different. With the seeds of traditional Chinese medicine, if she just helps give birth, it''s still OK.

 Chapter 1462

    Yu wennuan naturally didn''t ask why there are other wood powers in the safe area, but he came to find her.


    Isn''t that obvious?


    If you find something else useful, you won''t come to her at all.


    When I came to her, I naturally hoped to get enough Chinese herbal medicine in the shortest time.


    After all, there are many people in the safety zone, and many people suffer from heatstroke.


    Moreover, the number of heatstrokes does not always remain the same.


    Not every moment, at least every day.


    After all, this is the first time we have experienced such a temperature change. People who are strong are OK, and those who are weak can''t bear it.


    But I think it will be better next year.


    After people get used to the temperature and weather changes of the last world, they probably won''t get heatstroke so easily.


    Yu wennuan thinks about these in his heart and keeps moving in his hands.


    After a while, these seeds germinated and grew up in Yu wennuan''s hands, and then quickly grew old and produced more seeds.


    The seeds germinate and grow again, and then grow old quickly and bear more seeds.


    I don''t know how many times it happened. Yu wennuan stopped and said to the three people sitting waiting, "it''s almost the same. You clean up the seeds, take them back, put them away, and you can find them when you use them in the future. These herbs also take them back. I think you have old traditional Chinese medicine. It should be easy to distinguish these medicines, so I don''t have to bother."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s series of words, the three finally recovered from their shock.


    It''s not the first time for them to come, but it''s really the first time to see such a shocking scene.


    However, these herbs are still waiting to be used, leaving them little time to daze and shock.


    They quickly packed up and left with their things.


    Yu wennuan didn''t stand up to see them off. Wang Chuang sent them off.


    After seeing the three of them go with their things, they once again drilled green buds on the cleaned sofa.


    Wang Chuang just came back and saw this scene. His face was full of doubts. "Didn''t this... Just take it all away?"


    He looked at the cleaning up, seeds and so on, and picked them up very clean.


    Yu wennuan smiled. "For a wood power, it''s still very simple to hide just a few seeds."


    Wang Chuang shook his head disapprovingly. "What you said is not entirely right. Hiding a few seeds is very simple for you, but it may not be so simple for other wood powers."


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words, Yu wennuan couldn''t help looking at Wang Chuang more.


    Although Wang Chuang is right, how does it sound? There are always some


    Yu wennuan didn''t tangle or think deeply.


    Her attention now is all on those herbs.


    In fact, there are few and precious herbs for treating heatstroke. They are all very common Chinese herbal medicines.


    I''m not surprised that I can get the seeds of these herbs.


    Even if you can''t get the seeds of these herbs, Yu wennuan will feel strange.


    Fortunately, these people above still have some skills.


    Yu wennuan left these seeds. In fact, he didn''t want to do anything. He didn''t want to get some herbs and take them out to buy people''s hearts.


    She really doesn''t have that heart.

 Chapter 1463

    Not only do not have that heart, but also do not have that time.


    Isn''t it good to be paralyzed in the house on this hot day? Why go out and look for sin?


    Yu wennuan said that she was definitely not like that.


    She left these herbs just for research.


    Besides research, it''s also just in case.


    Although at present, the three of them will not suffer from heatstroke, they are still in good health.


    But who knows what will happen in the future? Of course, it''s better to be prepared.


    After Yu wennuan produced a batch of seeds, he asked Gu Mo and Wang Chuang to find bags and put them in categories.


    She continued to study there with a few seeds herself.


    The seeds she just got out are ordinary seeds. There is no special effect.


    What Yu wennuan is studying now is to see if he can produce some seeds with better efficacy.


    If you can, it will benefit mankind.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t want to be immortal. She just hopes to live well when she can live well.


    Whether it''s herself or someone else.


    But obviously, this is not so easy to study.


    Yu wennuan studied all day and didn''t come up with any clue.


    Fortunately, Yu wennuan''s patience is still very good. Even if nothing has been studied, he is still not discouraged and will not be angry.


    After a simple meal in the evening, the three washed and went to bed.


    One night without words, the next day came in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the morning, it''s still very hot outside.


    Yu wennuan lay in bed and even had an illusion when he looked at the transparent curtain seam.


    It seems like every day is the same.


    That feeling is like there is no past at all, day after day, every day is repeating.


    Yu wennuan didn''t know why he felt this, but he didn''t think deeply. He soon got up.


    After breakfast, Yu wennuan continued to study t her seeds.


    The research came to the three people.


    When the three of them came, Yu wennuan didn''t put away the seeds he was studying.


    She was not afraid of what the three saw.


    What Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that the three people still had a bright smile when they saw it.


    "After taking the medicine back yesterday. Immediately put into use, the effect is much better than expected. "


    "The old doctor said it was because the drugs were different, so the effect was particularly good."


    Yu wennuan teases her eyebrows. She hasn''t studied any results yet. There, she even says that the effect is very good.


    Does she continue to study or give up?


    Although this problem appeared in my mind, I didn''t have too much entanglement.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. It doesn''t take much to study, so continue to study.


    For Yu wennuan''s decision, Wang Chuang has no opinion, and Gu Mo won''t have any opinion.


    Especially for Gu Mo, he unconditionally supports what Yu wennuan wants to do.


    In this way, I''m free. I study these herbs at home every day.


    She didn''t work out any ways, but because of her research, she made a lot of medicinal materials.


    The three people are happy when they come every day.


    Because they can take more herbs back.


    This is a win-win situation.

 Chapter 1464

    Because of the herbs, those suffering from heatstroke took the medicine and their bodies gradually got better.


    Although the heat is still so hot, man himself is very magical. It will change with the change of the environment and adapt to the new environment.


    I didn''t adapt before because of the sudden rise in temperature.


    Now I''m ill once. After I''m well, my body will slowly adapt to this temperature.


    Knowing that the situation outside was getting better, Yu wennuan and the three were relieved.


    After all, they are people and survivors. Of course, they still hope everyone can live well.


    Although the current situation is not good and living is more painful, the old saying goes that living is better than dying.


    As long as you can live, who is willing to die?


    Many people have the same idea as Yu wennuan. Even if they are suffering in the end of the world, even if they can''t eat well, wear well and sleep well, no one will be willing to die as long as they can live.


    Because living is hope.


    Who can be 100% sure? It will be like this. Maybe it will get better in the future.


    Many people have such ideas, which is also the hope to support them to live.


    Gradually, everyone adapted to this temperature.


    At the same time, because of this temperature, he changed his work and rest.


    It used to be night and day, but now it has become day and night.


    You can''t always stay in a safe area. You always have to go out and see what''s going on outside.


    After hearing this, Yu wennuan and the three changed their work and rest together.


    The weather is warm, and all kinds of plants in the safety zone have sprouted new leaves.


    Yu wennuan also observed the crops in the villa area and didn''t find any change.


    Even in other parts of the security zone, I haven''t heard of any plant variation.


    But Yu wennuan still wants to go out and have a look. There should be a lot of mutated plants and animals outside.


    After Yu wennuan said his ideas, he got the approval of Wang Chuang and Gu Mo, and the three adjusted their work and rest.


    A few days later, they set off.


    Different from winter, there is no way to drive when the roads are closed by heavy snow in winter.


    But now the road is clear and they can drive when they go out.


    Like them, many people choose to go out at night, and the gate of the safety zone is brightly lit.


    Although the end of the world, not everyone has no electricity.


    For example, in places like the gate, if you go out at night, you will get electricity.


    After queuing, the three of them drove out of the safety zone.


    It''s dark outside. There''s a night wind. It''s much cooler than during the day.


    In fact, it''s not too cool, but relatively speaking.


    Coupled with the lack of sunlight, people feel much more comfortable.


    In addition to the safety zone, Wang Chuang asked them where they were going.


    Yu wennuan didn''t know where she was going. She just wanted to come out and have a look.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan didn''t speak, Wang Chuang looked at Gu Mo again.


    Gu Mo thought and said, "since you want to see the mutated plants, you''d better go to the village."


    Wang Chuang also nodded and went in one direction.


    This time, they were surprised to find that there were many people in the same direction as them.


    I didn''t understand why at first, but I soon figured it out.


    After the cold winter, the weather turned hot rapidly, and there was no maintenance. It is estimated that the food in the city has been broken.

 Chapter 1465

    They came out of the security zone to find supplies.


    Since it is impossible to have materials in the city, of course, we should go to the countryside we have never been to before.


    After understanding this, Yu wennuan didn''t get too tangled.


    Let''s go. Anyway, she''s not looking for supplies, and she won''t have any conflict with others, let alone compete with others.


    After driving for more than an hour, the car stopped. Sitting on the car, you can see the village not far away with the help of the lights.


    Because it is at night, the village looks very quiet.


    Yu wennuan even wondered if the zombies had been wiped out after the cold winter and the heat?


    Maybe he stayed in the safe area for too long. Yu wennuan had forgotten to count the existence of zombies. Now he came out and finally thought of zombies.


    The body of a zombie is rotten.


    First frozen and now thawed.


    Yu wennuan is afraid to think about it. The picture is really beautiful.


    There are no zombies in the village ahead.


    However, according to previous experience, it should not be.


    They didn''t stay in the car for a long time. After all, they still had to go out and have a look to know the specific situation.


    After carrying the backpack and taking the necessary things, the three got out of the car together.


    Many people came with them. After getting off the bus, Yu wennuan looked around and saw more than a dozen cars around.


    These cars are not cars, but medium buses, school buses and so on.


    Such a car can hold more people and more materials.


    Sitting in such a car together can help each other and save fuel.


    It seems that for such a long time in the end of the world, many people have learned new survival rules.


    Yu wennuan just glanced and soon took back his sight.


    At this time, the three of them were holding a flashlight in their hands.


    This is a solar rechargeable flashlight. Gu Mo took it back after turning around in the safe area.


    Wang Chuang thought he got it in the safety zone. Only Yu wennuan knew where these flashlights came from.


    Now the sun is so strong that you can fill the flashlight with electricity every day.


    After full, it can be lit continuously for 12 hours.


    This is what they have experimented with in the safe area.


    Otherwise, if there is no light, there is really no sense of security.


    This is only one of them. The most important thing is that if there is no light, you can''t see anything when you come out. It''s better to stay in the safe area.


    The three men flashed forward and quickly raised their feet and walked forward.


    They had just noticed that many people were looking at them.


    Sure enough, as soon as they stepped forward, someone followed.


    However, these people kept a certain distance and did not catch up.


    So even if they found it, the three didn''t stop.


    The village was really quiet, so quiet that they could only hear their footsteps.


    After entering the village, they still chose to take pictures of the first courtyard.


    Although I knew there would be no one inside, I patted the door symbolically.


    Who knows, after patting the door, there was a sound of footsteps inside, and then someone asked, "who?"


    The voice was full of vigilance.


    Yu wennuan, the three of them standing outside the door, were also startled when they heard the sound.


    There are people in this village?

 Chapter 1466

    Yu wennuan kept silent, and the people inside were obviously more vigilant.


    Listening to the increasing breathing sound of the man inside, Yu wennuan finally recovered. Yu wennuan said, "we came from the safety zone."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s too hot to get out during the day. Come out at night to find supplies." Yu wennuan explained, "are there people in every household in your village?"


    If there are still people living in this village, they can''t find anything here.


    After all, they are all things with a Lord.


    The night was silent. Even if the voice of the two people''s dialogue was not very loud, the people who followed Yu wennuan heard the two people''s dialogue and stood in place and looked over here.


    Obviously, these people are also waiting for the answer from the person inside the door.


    The man in the door was silent for a while before he answered, "I don''t know if there are others in this village. We just arrived during the day."


    Hearing this answer, Yu wennuan raised her eyebrows.


    Just arrived during the day?


    Did you come all the way?


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan asked, "where are you going, or are you going to live in this village?"


    "We''re going to the safe area." The man inside the door answered.


    Hearing this answer, Yu wennuan said it was a coincidence.


    The people inside are going to the safe area. They all came out of the safe area and met in this village. What''s the coincidence?


    Now that others have occupied the yard, Yu wennuan doesn''t intend to keep pestering.


    Anyway, the village is still very big. It''s not a choice to choose any one of so many houses.


    Yu wennuan said excuse me and was ready to turn around and leave.


    Just then the door opened.


    Standing at the door was a man with a messy beard on his face. He looked more vicissitudes.


    Seeing that there was not a little girl standing at the door, but three people, the man was obviously surprised, but he soon recovered.


    Yes, now is the end of the world. No little girl will come out alone at night.


    But when the man took a step outside and saw many people behind the three, his expression was completely stretched.


    "Why do you have so many people?"


    Hearing his inquiry, Yu wennuan turns to look behind him.


    After seeing the dark people behind him, Yu wennuan also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Listening to the footsteps just now, she knew that someone had followed. There must be a lot of people.


    But I never thought it would be so much.


    This seems a little ridiculous.


    Yu wennuan tangled for a while and said to the truth, "the three of us came out together. Those are also people in the safe area. They happen to be on the same road with us."


    Anyway, she''s telling the truth. Whether this man believes it or not is his business.


    The man has recovered his expressionless appearance, and he doesn''t know whether he believes what Yu wennuan said.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t tangle, "what''s the matter with you when you come out?"


    "I just want to ask about the situation in the safe zone."


    Yu wennuan eyebrows again. It has been a long time since he entered the end of the world. Has this man ever been to the safety zone?


    Perhaps the doubt on Yu wennuan''s face was obvious. The man then said, "I mean, what''s the situation in your safe area?"

 Chapter 1467

    Hearing the man''s question, Yu wennuan understood what he meant.


    He probably came out of another safe area, and the situation in their safe area was not very good.


    Anyway, it doesn''t take much to say two more words. Yu wennuan simply explained the situation in the safe area.


    After hearing what Yu wennuan said, the surprised expression on the man''s face couldn''t hide.


    It''s also a safe area. Is there such a good safe area?


    He didn''t believe it, but he felt that Yu wennuan didn''t need to deceive him.


    Yu Wenquan doesn''t care what he thinks. She''s already said what to say. Now she''s going to see other things in the village.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan wanted to go, the man hurriedly said, "when will you go back to the safety zone, can you take us with you?"


    "Do you have a car?" Yu wennuan asked.


    "Yes."


    "Then when we''re leaving, we''ll come and call you."


    "Thank you." The man nodded and paused. He added, "be careful. I always feel that the situation in this village is not quite right. But during the day, we all stay in the house and dare not come out, so we don''t know the specific situation. "


    Yu wennuan said he understood. After thanking him, he left with King Gu Mo Chuang.


    Not long after they left, they heard the sound of closing the door behind them.


    It was obvious that the man had gone back and closed the door.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t care much about the situation behind him, but just keeps moving forward.


    After going out for a distance, Wang Chuang opened his mouth, "look at the man just now. It seems that their safety zone is not very good."


    Yu wennuan nodded, "it seems so. So we are still very lucky. "


    Went to a safe area in good condition.


    Gu Mo was noncommittal.


    Is it not because of Yu wennuan that the situation in their safety zone is better?


    However, seeing Yu wennuan''s appearance, it is obvious that he does not have this consciousness and consciousness.


    But it didn''t matter, so gummer didn''t say anything.


    The three walked forward, and the people behind them followed them all the time.


    This made Wang Chuang feel a little strange, "why do they follow us?"


    Yu wennuan didn''t know why. After thinking about it, he said, "I think we have a sense of security."


    Of course, Wang Chuang will not take Yu wennuan''s words seriously.


    After hearing what Yu wennuan said, he laughed, "how possible."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Yu wennuan just smiled and didn''t say much.


    No matter why these people follow behind, as long as it doesn''t hinder them, let them follow.


    After walking a little longer, they came to a yard again.


    This time, Wang broke into the door to shoot.


    In the silent night, the sound of knocking on the door was very clear. Can spread far.


    Wang Chuang shot it many times, but there was no sound in the yard.


    Wang Chuang scratched his head. "It seems that there is no one in the yard. Why don''t you kick the door directly!"


    Yu wennuan was surprised, "since there is no one living in it, why is the door locked?"


    Wang Chuang, "yes! Why? "


    Gu Mo, who had not opened his mouth, said, "there should be someone inside, but I don''t want to open the door. It''s good to see the Feng Shui in this village. So many people came at the same time. "

 Chapter 1468

    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu Nuan and Wang Chuang nodded in agreement.


    Feng Shui in this village is really good.


    Since there were people inside, no matter why the people inside didn''t open the door, the three were not ready to continue knocking. They turned and walked to the next house.


    When he walked over, Wang Chuang was still saying, "there won''t be anyone in this house, will there?"


    This was obviously a joke. After that, he laughed first.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also laughed.


    The two people thought Wang Chuang was quite right.


    The Feng Shui in this village is so good that there may still be people in the next house.


    Before long, they had come to the next house.


    Wang Chuang looked at Yu wennuan and then at Gu mo.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo understood what he meant.


    Wang Chuang means that he and Yu wennuan have knocked at the door. It''s time for Gu Mo to knock this time.


    Gu Mo understood what Wang Chuang meant. Before Wang Chuang opened the door, he walked to the door, raised his hand and patted the door.


    Gu Mo didn''t use much strength, but this time, he opened the door.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Wang Chuang, "..."


    Yu Nuan and Wang Chuang looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know who had better luck.


    But none of the three were tangled. After looking at each other, they raised their feet and walked towards the door.


    This is an ordinary farmhouse yard. Just now, the gate is an ordinary iron door. After entering, it is a large yard.


    The yard was fairly clean, but there were a lot of things next to the wall or near the door.


    I took a flashlight and found that it was not a good thing.


    There are some benches, plastic pots, plastic buckets, and some have been broken. I can''t see what they used to be.


    After looking at the things in the yard, the three men walked towards the house.


    When I entered the house, I immediately smelled a strange smell.


    It''s the smell of a house that hasn''t been inhabited for a long time.


    When the weather was cold before, the smell would not be obvious. The three of them did not see such yards and houses. They didn''t smell such a smell.


    But now the weather is hot, all kinds of flavors will be more obvious than usual. In addition, the time has really passed for a long time, so the taste is more and more rich.


    Smelling the smell, Yu wennuan subconsciously frowned.


    But she did not say, but continued to walk around the room.


    There is nothing special in this room except the basic furniture.


    Even the food was not found. I think the people who fled before have taken it away.


    But Yu wennuan was not disappointed. They didn''t come out to find food.


    After walking around the house, they found no traces of animals, so they came out.


    Standing in the yard, Yu wennuan shook his flashlight.


    The ground in this yard has not hardened.


    After the warm weather, all kinds of plants have teeth. It''s not long before the leaves have grown very big.


    A lot of grass should grow on the ground like this when no one hits you.


    However, Yu wennuan shone his flashlight on the ground and looked at it inch by inch. He didn''t find any green at all.

 Chapter 1469

    Yu wennuan told Gu Mo and Wang Chuang his discovery. After listening, they immediately checked it.


    They really didn''t notice this before. Now they look carefully and find that the situation is really the same as Yu wennuan said.


    They came out of the yard and the light of the flashlight shone at the bottom of the wall.


    Those places are most prone to grow all kinds of weeds.


    But they looked one by one and found no trace of green.


    Yu wennuan shines the light of the flashlight up again. Now, Yu wennuan is sure that there is something strange in this village.


    Because there are no trees in this village.


    This situation reminds Yu wennuan of their last experience in that village.


    Similarly, there are no trees. Those trees do not know why. They are all entangled and become a huge tree.


    Is this the same in this village?


    Yu wennuan thought so, and his heart became heavy.


    Needless to say, Gu Mo and Wang Chuang have thought of this.


    The three looked at each other and even wanted to leave directly.


    Last time they were able to succeed, although they had strength, they could not be separated from luck.


    Who knows if this time can be as lucky as last time?


    Thinking so, the three wanted to leave even more.


    Before they could move, there was a scream in the distance.


    The three people looked along the voice and noticed that the people who had been following them were no longer here.


    Obviously, those people may feel that they won''t get anything from following them.


    It may also be because I felt there was no danger in the village, so I acted alone.


    I didn''t expect that the danger would come soon. They had an accident.


    The three looked at each other and walked in the direction of the voice.


    You can''t die, can you?


    Whether we can save it or not, we should go and see the situation.


    The three people ran all the way and soon got to the place they wanted to come.


    Because it''s too dark to see anything without a flashlight.


    So they didn''t see the situation until they stopped and took a flashlight.


    Sometimes, it''s really good and bad.


    Is this as like as two peas in their eyes?


    If there is any difference, it is that this huge tree is far from the one they saw at the beginning.


    However, the attack is full.


    There are countless vines on its body. At this time, each vine is entangled with a person.


    The vines are tightly wrapped. Because of this, these people will keep screaming and crying.


    Looking at their faces, we know that they are definitely not hypocritical, but really painful, and their faces have been distorted.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan and the three took out their long knives.


    In the face of such plants, the long knife is the most suitable weapon.


    The three looked at each other, nodded at the same time and signaled each other to be careful.


    When they saw the big tree, the big tree seemed to see them too.


    Soon, vines rushed towards the three of them.


    The speed of the vine was so fast that it came to me almost in the blink of an eye.


    The three were in no hurry and used their long knives to chop the vines.


    The vines broke in response.


    The vine naturally didn''t know the pain. After being cut off for a section, it rushed towards the three people.


    The three could only continue to cut off the vines with knives.

 Chapter 1470

    When the three were at home, they never forgot to exercise.


    So their physical quality is still good.


    Plus they are all powers, the five senses are much better than ordinary people.


    At this time, as long as you don''t panic and deal with it calmly, you won''t be caught by the vine.


    But it''s obviously impossible to do this all the time, because soon the three people found that these vines seemed endless. No matter how many times they cut them, vines would continue to rush towards them.


    Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at Gu Mo, "it''s no good going on like this. I''d better go to the tree."


    Gu Mo nodded. "We two help you cover. You find a way to go up."


    Wang Chuang immediately objected when he heard the conversation. "This big tree is so fierce. How can she go?"


    If Wang Chuang wants to say that he doesn''t go by himself, he should also go by Gu mo.


    Now climb up the big tree, isn''t it a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?


    I really can''t let Yu Nuan go.


    Knowing that Wang Chuang was worried about himself, Yu wennuan smiled at him.


    "I''m a wood power. I''ll go. Just help me attract the attention of the tree."


    Hearing Yu wennuan say this, Wang Chuang thought of it.


    Just worried, I forgot about Yu wennuan''s last power.


    This is it. Even if Wang Chuang is still worried, he can only promise.


    Wang Chuang and Gu Mo attract vine''s attention together. Yu wennuan first retreats behind them, and then goes crazy towards the big tree from the other side.


    At the side of the big tree, Yun wennuan gave birth to a vine and attached it to the eldest tree, so he began to climb up.


    It''s probably because of the vine. Uncle may think it''s similar and didn''t attack Yu wennuan.


    This also let Yu wennuan breathe a sigh of relief.


    As she climbed up, she also saw those tied up.


    But she didn''t stop.


    It''s no use bringing these people down now. They''ll still be caught.


    Things still need to be solved fundamentally.


    Yu wennuan kept climbing up. It didn''t take long to climb to the top half of the tree.


    Through the messy trunk, I saw another green fruit.


    But the green fruit is bigger and beating constantly.


    It looks like a heart.


    A green heart.


    Is it the heart of this big tree?


    Yu wennuan stared at the heart and hesitated, but he still didn''t get the fruit out.


    This tree is different from the previous one. It has strong attack power. Who knows what the fruit will look like after eating his heart.


    Just in case, don''t take risks.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan slowly approaches the heart.


    After approaching, Yu wennuan shook the knife in his handshake. Finally, he held the handle with both hands and plunged into the green heart.


    After the tip of the knife was inserted, the steady tree that was still standing suddenly shook violently, just like struggling because of pain.


    Yu wennuan firmly held the handle of the knife with both hands. No matter how the tree shook, she didn''t fall down. The knife in her hand has been falling hard.


    This green fruit is still beating just now. It looks soft, but if you really insert the knife, you will find that it is still very hard.


    Yu wennuan didn''t dare to relax until he completely inserted the blade.

 Chapter 1471

    With all the blades in, the big tree that was just shaking violently suddenly stopped moving.


    This extra sense of familiarity, let me know.


    The big tree is dead.


    Until this time, Yu wennuan released his hand.


    Yu wennuan thought that the tree would fall apart like the previous one.


    She had been holding the trunk to avoid falling.


    But who knows left and right, there is still no movement.


    This makes Yu wennuan a little strange, but it''s not too tangled.


    She took out the long knife, stood on the side and looked down. She saw that the vines that had attacked Gu Mo and Wang Chuang had fallen powerlessly to the ground.


    Those tied by vines also fell to the ground because the vines fell powerlessly.


    Although Yu wennuan didn''t see them fall to the ground with his own eyes, he just estimated the height in his heart and knew that it must be painful to fall like this.


    Look at those people''s expressions. Yu wennuan knows he''s right.


    Gu Mo and Wang Chuang also walked towards this side. They stood under the tree and looked up at Yu wennuan.


    "Warm treasure, are you okay?" Gu Mo asked.


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "I''m fine. You don''t have to come up. I''ll go down now. "


    Yu wennuan turned and walked towards the green heart.


    What Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that the original big green heart became smaller at some time.


    It used to be about the size of two watermelons, but now it''s only the size of a grapefruit.


    If it hadn''t been for the trace of the previous knife, Yu wennuan would have thought that it had been changed.


    Yu wennuan walked over and patted it. He found that it was still soft and cold.


    Besides, in this hot night, the touch of this thing is a bit like ice jelly.


    Very comfortable.


    Yu wennuan picked it up and put it in his backpack. Then he went down along the previous vines.


    When she fell to the ground, those lying on the ground had already got up.


    It''s just that they obviously fell badly, or they may have been bound by vines before. Now, although they are standing one by one, they are staggering, and the expression on their faces is very ferocious.


    Seeing Yu wennuan coming down from the tree, these people thanked him with gratitude.


    They were just tied up. It hurt too much, but they didn''t faint.


    They still know how they were saved.


    Yu wennuan just nodded his head to thank everyone, saying he knew.


    Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at the big tree behind him. He saw that the original green tree had turned from green to yellow, a withered look.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan picked his eyebrow.


    Is it getting a little too fast?


    But Yu wennuan didn''t study deeply. He walked towards Gu Mo and Wang Chuang.


    Walking to them, Yu wennuan said, "let''s go!"


    The village is strange. They met this big tree only after they had been here for a long time.


    If you continue to stay, who knows what danger you will encounter.


    Now that the danger has been solved, it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Who knows, just as Yu wennuan finished, he heard the sound of chopping firewood.


    Then came the startling cry of the crowd.


    Yu wennuan turns around and sees that the big tree has collapsed.


    That''s like the sudden collapse of the building.

 Chapter 1472

    The big tree collapsed so suddenly that everyone didn''t react.


    Or Wang Chuang shouted run, these people who had just stayed in place were suddenly awakened, and then quickly scattered and fled.


    Fortunately, they were all powers, and at the critical moment of life and death, everyone ran out of the speed of flying.


    When the big tree collapsed and fell, everyone had run away.


    Because the big tree collapsed, it caused a burst of dust.


    After a long time, the smoke dissipated slowly.


    Everyone took a flashlight to the collapsed place, and the light over there was incomparable. They could clearly see the current situation.


    In fact, that is the case.


    Because the big tree was too high, it suddenly collapsed and fell down, and those dried branches fell to the ground without falling.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was terrified.


    If they hadn''t just run, why did these branches hit them, their fate would not be much better than the broken wood in this place.


    With lingering fear, the people were more and more grateful to Wang Chuang.


    But now everyone is scattered. Although there is a flashlight, it is not easy to find someone.


    I can''t find anyone, even if I want to thank you.


    But this is a life-saving grace. They all remember. It''s the same to thank them when they return to the safe area.


    Wang Chuang didn''t know what these people were thinking. He looked at Gu Mo and Yu wennuan around him. He was relieved after making sure that both of them were safe.


    "Let''s go back now. Anyway, the matter has been solved."


    What Wang Chuang didn''t say is that now the trouble has been solved, but who knows if there will be other trouble later, so it''s better to leave quickly before the trouble comes.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo think the same.


    Yu wennuan thinks more. There is a green thing in her backpack.


    Go back early. She can also take out the things so that she can study with Gu Mo Wang Chuang.


    The three of them decided to go, but the others didn''t.


    What these people think is that it is not easy to come out once, and they also encounter danger. If they don''t take anything back, isn''t it a trip in vain?


    Now that the danger had been solved, they decided to go around the village to see what was in the village.


    Even if there are not many things, as long as there is some harvest, it is good, and it is not a trip in vain.


    Yu wennuan didn''t know what these people thought at first, but when they went back, they didn''t go to the car, but drove to the nearby houses.


    Seeing this, the three people also guessed what these people wanted to do.


    But Yu wennuan said nothing.


    Everyone is an adult and has their own code of conduct.


    What others want to do is their own business.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t intend to participate.


    Wang Chuang and Gu Mo have the same idea as Yu wennuan.


    The three soon returned to the entrance of the village. When they were about to get on the bus, Yu wennuan thought of the people in the yard at the entrance of the village.


    Now that he has promised, it''s not difficult. Yu wennuan decided to talk about sitting down.


    Seeing Yu wennuan walking towards the gate of the yard, Gu Mo and Wang Chuang didn''t say anything, but followed them.


    When the three walked to the door, Yu wennuan reached out and knocked.

 Chapter 1473

    After a few knocks, the door was quickly opened.


    The man who came to open the door was still the man before.


    The man looked at Yu wennuan and said, "are you leaving?"


    Yu wennuan nodded, "yes, we''re leaving now."


    The place where they fought with the big tree just now is not far from here.


    Even if you stay in the house, you should be able to hear the movement.


    But the man didn''t even ask.


    If the reality is not too indifferent and indifferent to external things, there are ghosts in it.


    But no matter which kind, Yu wennuan didn''t take it to heart. Anyway, they''re leaving now.


    The man nodded, "I see..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw Yu wennuan and the three turned to leave.


    Yu wennuan''s three movements came suddenly, and the man didn''t react at all.


    A moment later, the man shouted hurriedly, "what are you doing?"


    "We''re going back." Yu wennuan said without looking back.


    It was agreed to call him before leaving.


    Now that we have done it, we naturally have to go.


    Not in charge of the man behind him, the three soon returned to the car.


    Get in the car and sit down. Wang Chuang drives. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sit in the back row together.


    After the car started, Yu wennuan took out the things in the bag.


    It was dark in the car. Gu Mo didn''t see what Chu Yu was holding at first.


    Yu wennuan couldn''t see clearly. He took out a flashlight and Gu Mo saw clearly.


    "Is this what I found from the big tree just now?"


    Although Gu Mo asked so, he already had a positive answer in his heart.


    Sure enough, I nodded.


    Yu wennuan said the process again, and Wang Chuang was stupid.


    "What? What do you mean? Do all those who have a heart now? "


    Wang Chuang''s shock was absolutely real.


    Not to mention that Wang Chuang was shocked, even Gu Mo was shocked.


    In fact, Gu Mo wanted to ask something else, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    You can''t say that now. You''d better wait until you go back.


    The car sped all the way and it didn''t take long to return to the safety zone.


    They tossed about a lot this night. They didn''t feel how fast time passed.


    Now back to the safe area, it''s more than 4 o''clock.


    It''s late after 4 o''clock. It''s going to dawn in less than an hour.


    Before, it certainly doesn''t matter at dawn.


    But now it''s different. Dawn means the temperature will rise.


    After the sun comes out, it can sun off a layer of human skin.


    So before the sun comes out, they have to go back to where they live.


    Even the gate of the security zone will be closed after 5:30.


    Then it won''t open until after dark.


    They came back just in time. After checking at the door, they drove into the safety zone, directly back to the villa area and drove the car into the yard.


    Back in the house, the three went back to wash.


    Then I made breakfast and successfully finished breakfast before the sun came out.


    The living room has been covered with ice. At this time, the room is still cool.


    The three sat down, and Yu wennuan took out the green heart again.


    When he was in the car before, Wang Chuang was driving and didn''t see the specific appearance of this thing clearly.


    Now Yu wennuan has taken it out. He''s really looking at it.

 Chapter 1474

    "Why is it so like a big green grapefruit?" Wang Chuang said and touched the wound on it. "It''s still a big grapefruit."


    I have to say that Wang Chuang''s description is also very vivid.


    Three people studied the big grapefruit for a long time, and finally they didn''t study anything.


    After tossing all night, I was not sleepy after just washing and eating.


    But as time went by, the three people gradually became sleepy.


    You don''t have to go back to your room. As soon as you pull the curtains, the three find their own place and sleep on the sofa.


    Although they have stored a lot of ice, if the calculation is correct, such hot weather will last for a long time.


    In order to use ice continuously, I won''t suffer in the future.


    When they can save, they still have to save some.


    I slept for a long time. I felt this way.


    Because after waking up, I was full of energy, and my fatigue had completely disappeared.


    But when you open the curtains and look out, it''s still sunny outside.


    Yu wennuan felt a little trance. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It turned out that it was only four o''clock in the afternoon.


    I''ve slept a lot, but who makes the sunshine longer now?


    Not to mention four o''clock in the afternoon, it''s still a little bright at eight o''clock.


    Yu wennuan was about to put down the curtains when he heard the roar of the car.


    Yu wennuan wanted to see what was going on, but the fence was blocked by green plants.


    It not only blocks the line of sight from the outside, but also blocks the line of sight from the house.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t care too much. Anyway, it''s not an important thing.


    She is a little strange. It''s still steaming outside at this time. Who will drive outside?


    Yu wennuan''s question was answered in the evening.


    After dark, Yu wennuan left the house.


    They didn''t eat at noon and only ate a little vegetables and fruits when they got up in the afternoon.


    It''s time for a decent meal in the evening.


    As soon as I came out of the house to cook, I heard a noise in the yard next door.


    This surprised the three.


    They have lived here for a long time.


    The yard on the left or right is always empty.


    Why is someone living in now?


    It''s strange. I heard someone shouting, "you live here. We just moved here today. We''ll be neighbors in the future. We can take care of each other when we have something. "


    The speaker is a woman, with a soft voice and a gentle feeling.


    Even if I just heard the sound, I didn''t see my face.


    Yu wennuan also thinks this man should look good.


    Just thinking so, I heard the door opening next door.


    Then there was the sound of footsteps from far to near, and then there was a sound outside the fence door.


    Or the woman who just spoke.


    "Hello, we are new neighbors. Come and send you something."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan raised her eyebrows.


    This... The one before the end of the world?


    This is strange. Who cares about these human contacts?


    Let alone move to a new house.


    Even having a baby wouldn''t be so polite.


    Is it the nature of the people outside, or is life too good and there are too many materials to use up?

 Chapter 1475

    Yu wennuan feels strange in his heart, but he still steps forward to open the door.


    With the opening of the gate, Yu nuanuan saw the people standing outside.


    A woman, tall and in good shape.


    Because the weather is hot and wear less, the hot figure is revealed.


    She also has long hair, which is still curly.


    Black slag girl big waves.


    Seeing her like this, Yu wennuan picked her eyebrows.


    How long has it been since the end of the world that someone can dress like this.


    People who are not too fastidious will not dress up like this even if they have this condition.


    Of course, if there are no conditions, even the most exquisite people can''t dress up like this.


    Therefore, the person in front of us has both conditions and attention.


    Such people are rare in the last days.


    When Yu wennuan looked at the woman, the woman was also looking at Yu wennuan.


    His hair was all tied on his head. It was a ball head with fine hair in front of his forehead.


    Fair skin and delicate facial features.


    The face is full of collagen and youthful vitality.


    The upper body is wearing an ordinary white T-shirt, the lower body is wearing a pair of shorts, and the feet are wearing a pair of slippers.


    Such a dress can be seen almost everywhere.


    But because of her different looks, the original simple dress looked particularly good when she wore it.


    Sure enough, as long as it looks good, even wearing sacks is also good-looking.


    "Hello, my name is Chen Wanrou. I just moved here."


    Chen Wanrou said, stretching the thing in her hand toward Yu wennuan, "this is a little gift. Please don''t dislike it."


    Yu wennuan looks down at the tray and sees half a watermelon on it.


    Close, you can smell the sweet taste of watermelon.


    Such a half watermelon, placed in the safe area, no matter who it is given, is a very face-saving gift.


    But this does not include Yu wennuan.


    Don''t say she doesn''t eat watermelons cut by others. Even if Chen Wanrou sends a whole, she won''t pay attention to it.


    But when others send them to the door with a smile, Yu wennuan won''t do anything impolite.


    She held out her hand and took the half watermelon, smiling and Judo to Chen Wan, "you''ve just moved here. How funny to let you spend money! I also have gifts for you. Please wait a minute. "


    With that, Yu wennuan turns and walks towards the house.


    After a while, Yu wennuan left again.


    Half of the watermelon in his hand is gone, but there is an extra bamboo basket, in which is a basket of peach.


    These peaches are big, red and sweet. They are full and juicy at a glance.


    Yu wennuan walked to the door with the basket and handed the bamboo basket to Chen Wanrou. "This is also my little intention. Please take it."


    The smile on Chen Wanrou''s face stiffened for a moment, and then waved her hand again and again, "how interesting is this? There are too many."


    I couldn''t help but pass the basket, "not much, not much. I may be short of other things here. But there is still no shortage of these vegetables and fruits. "


    Having said that, Chen Wanrong was not a fool and soon understood the meaning.


    "Are you... A wood power?"


    Yu wennuan nodded.


    Chen Wanrou blushed a little, "sorry, I don''t know..."

 Chapter 1476

    Yu wennuan smiled carelessly, "what''s wrong with this? You just moved here. I don''t know it''s normal."


    Although Yu wennuan said so, women still don''t think it''s very interesting.


    In particular, Yu wennuan stuffed a basket of peaches, which was heavy in her hand, so that she didn''t know whether to want it or not.


    Yu wennuan didn''t give her time to tangle. "You just moved here. There must be a lot of things. Hurry back and be busy. In the future, everyone will meet."


    Although it sounds good, it''s also an order to leave.


    Chen Wanrou is also a very intelligent person. As soon as she heard Yu wennuan''s words, she knew what she meant.


    "All right! See you next time. "


    After seeing Chen Wanrou off, Yu wennuan closed the door.


    The fence was surrounded by vines just to prevent people from passing through and looking in.


    Now it seems that it is indeed a matter of foresight.


    Otherwise, it will always make people feel uncomfortable when people move next door and go around the fence.


    Although if that''s true, Yu wennuan will still do it.


    Yu wennuan returns to the cooking place. Gu Mo and Wang Chuang are almost ready.


    The noodles have been reconciled, the porridge has been cooked, and even the dishes have been cut.


    Yu wennuan didn''t say much, and the two didn''t ask much. The three cooperated tacitly and soon finished the meal.


    Naturally, it is impossible to stay outside when eating, or take it to the house to eat.


    There is a lamp hanging from the roof of the living room, which is also a solar lamp.


    Go down during the day and get it outside under the sun to recharge.


    When the sun sets, take it back and hang it up all night.


    No, it can last several nights, to be exact.


    This light is very bright and can illuminate the whole living room. It''s no problem to eat.


    While eating, Wang Chuang saw the half watermelon put on the table by Yu wennuan.


    "What does this mean next door? Why send watermelon?" Wang Chuang felt a little strange.


    When is it? How can anyone send their materials out?


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "who knows? But I also gave back a gift. It''s reciprocity! "


    Of course, for Yu wennuan, the important thing is not reciprocity, but not owe others anything.


    Of course, Wang Chuang and Gu Mo know what Yu wennuan thinks. They all laugh when they hear what Yu wennuan says.


    The three stopped talking about it and ate attentively.


    After dinner, Yu wennuan gave the half watermelon to the chicken in the house.


    Those chickens are not growing in size, but they are all healthy.


    Even if the weather is very hot now, they don''t have any diseases. They still produce six eggs a day.


    Yu wennuan also fed them vegetables and fruits before. They all eat very sweet.


    Watermelon may be a rare fruit outside. They can feed it to chickens at will.


    What Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that the six chickens didn''t come forward to eat the half watermelon.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan picked up the watermelon and carried it back to the living room.


    Watching Yu wennuan come back with watermelon in his arms, Wang Chuang and Gu Mo felt a little strange.


    Before the two of them asked anything, Yu wennuan explained, "those chickens don''t eat!"


    "No?" Wang Chuang was surprised. "Are chickens picky about food?"

 Chapter 1477

    Yu wennuan nodded and put the watermelon on the table. "I watched it for a while, but they didn''t mean to eat."


    Wang Chuang also stared at half a watermelon and said after a while, "can''t there be anything wrong with this watermelon?"


    This is more implicit and euphemistic.


    But Yu Nuan and Gumi both know what Wang Chuang means.


    Wang Chuang was wondering if the watermelon was poisonous.


    But Yu wennuan is unlikely.


    They and Chen Wanrou have no grievances for a long time. They have no enemies recently. Today is the first time they meet. People come to the door with watermelon in their arms. How can they poison it?


    Yu wennuan thinks it should be the different varieties of watermelon.


    Those chickens ate all the vegetables and fruits produced by her power, even food.


    The taste of this watermelon is different from that she gave birth to. Even if you don''t eat it and smell it, you can smell the difference.


    So these chickens are too picky.


    I wanted to give it to the chicken, but the chicken didn''t eat it. Looking at the watermelon, I was worried.


    It''s too hot. The watermelon will taste bad after cutting and opening for a while.


    If it takes longer, it will break down.


    Take it out and throw it away?


    It''s not good to be seen by the people next door.


    When Yu wennuan was worried, someone outside called for the door.


    Listen to that voice and you will know that the person in charge is coming.


    Wang Chuang stood up, went out and opened the door.


    Soon he led the person in charge back.


    Several people took their seats, and the person in charge''s sight fell on the watermelon on the table.


    He often comes here. Yu wennuan eats a lot of watermelons here. Naturally, he can see the difference at a glance.


    "Where did the watermelon come from?"


    Yu wennuan didn''t hide it, "it was sent by the man who just moved in next door."


    "Yo!" The person in charge raised his eyebrows. "I came here to tell you about them. I didn''t expect them to come first. "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan looked at him, his eyes full of puzzles and questions.


    Is it hard or something?


    Otherwise, why did you come here to say this?


    The person in charge also didn''t sell off. Before Yu wennuan continued to doubt, he said, "the person next door just came to our safety zone during the day. Listen to them. They came from another safe area and walked for half a month. "


    "You know what''s going on now. It''s definitely not ordinary people who can trek for half a month to our safety zone under such circumstances."


    "When they came, they first asked about their residence. The general house was not good. After they heard that there was a villa area here, they immediately moved over."


    Listening to him, Yu wennuan couldn''t help interrupting, "how much food did they give?"


    I remember clearly that when they moved here, they gave a lot of food.


    The person in charge understood what she meant. When he heard this, he smiled, "of course, how much should be given, 10% more than you did."


    With a slightly puzzled look in Shang Yu''s eyes, he explained, "it''s normal for prices to soar and house prices to soar."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    It''s the end of the world. You still tell me that house prices are soaring?


    Well, she made money anyway.


    Whether house prices rise or not has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 1478

    But then again, I''m afraid a car can''t fit so much food?


    Yu wennuan is still thinking about it. The person in charge has continued to talk.


    "They really have a lot of people and drive a lot of cars, otherwise so much food can''t be pulled down. Although the appearance of these grains is not so good, who cares about them now? It''s good to be full. "


    That''s right.


    No one will dislike having too much food. This house is also here. It''s better to sell some food.


    Yu wennuan quietly looked at the person in charge and waited for him to continue.


    Did you come here to say that?


    The person in charge smiled, "even the people above said that they may also have some skills. Now you have become neighbors. Don''t make any contradictions in the future. We are all a safe area. Only by working together to make the safety zone better can we live a better life, don''t you think? "


    Hearing these words, Yu wennuan sneered.


    "These people have just come here. They are people or ghosts. They haven''t seen clearly yet. Let you come and tell us this. Is it possible that who was bribed by whom? "


    Yu wennuan broke it to his face, and the person in charge''s face was a little ugly.


    "That..."


    Before he could go on, Yu wennuan brought tea to see off the guests. "I''m not feeling well these days, so I can''t help give birth to fruits and vegetables."


    "This!"


    The person in charge looked at Yu wennuan in shock. He didn''t expect that Yu wennuan was so hot.


    He just said a few words, but Yu wennuan said so.


    500 kilograms of vegetables every day!


    If there is no supply, how many people can''t eat.


    Isn''t this account still on his head then?


    Just think about it, the person in charge thinks he has a big brain.


    "Well... You see, I didn''t say anything? Don''t be angry! "


    Yu wennuan was too lazy to tell him, "go! By the way, take the watermelon on the table. "


    Seeing that Yu wennuan was already cold, even Gu Mo and Wang Chuang looked at him coldly. He had no choice but to stand up.


    When he came to the door with watermelon, the person in charge also stopped to look back.


    Unfortunately, Yu wennuan and the three didn''t look at him.


    With a sigh, the person in charge left.


    Wang Chuang followed him out, closed the door and came back.


    As soon as he entered the house, Wang Chuang couldn''t help it. "Who is this! How much have you contributed to the safe zone for so long? Even if they don''t remember your kindness, now they say this for the little benefit of others. "


    Gu Mo didn''t have any expression on his face. "I think the people next door are good. Let the people next door do something in the future, and you can have a good rest."


    Of course, Yu wennuan is not tired, and his body is very good.


    But when Gu Mo said this, he nodded solemnly, "that''s right. I really should have a good rest."


    I''m not afraid at all.


    If the people above really dare to touch her, she and Gu Mo are not at the mercy of others.


    Besides, this is not the only safe zone.


    After leaving this safe area, they can go to another safe area and continue to live a good life.


    The only thing that bothers Yu is that the people living next door are too arrogant.

 Chapter 1479

    Not only do not understand the truth that money is not revealed, but also do not understand that a strong dragon is difficult to suppress a local snake.


    They just arrived and wanted to use the materials in their hands to make everyone respect them.


    There''s nothing beautiful about what you think.


    In this world, you have to pay what you want to get.


    In doing so, they also left a curse for themselves.


    Of course, Yu wennuan won''t remind them.


    You know, desire is hard to fill.


    When Yu wennuan thinks about the people next door, the people next door are also thinking about Yu wennuan.


    Chen Wanrou sat on the sofa with a tall and handsome man beside her.


    Men''s facial features are deep, like knives, axes and chisels.


    His eyes are especially sharp. When he doesn''t laugh, people don''t dare to look directly into his eyes.


    But Chen Wanrou, sitting beside him, was not afraid at all.


    "Ah Chu, what are you thinking?" Chen Wan spoke softly.


    The man called ah Chu is called Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen turned her head and looked at Chen Wanrou, "I''m thinking about what you just said. The fence is really not very good. It would be good if it was covered with vines like the next door. "


    Chen Wanrou also smiled and nodded, "when I just passed by, I saw that the ceiling above their yard is grape vines. Now it has a bunch of grapes. It''s cool to look at it. If we can get a yard like that, it must be much cooler than now."


    Hearing Chen Wanrou''s words, Chu Chen''s eyebrows and eyes softened.


    "What''s so hard about that? Take some supplies to tell them later and let them help with it. Didn''t you say that the little girl over there is a wood power? "


    Chen Wanrou was happy at first, and then she looked embarrassed. "But will it be bad? We don''t know others well."


    "I''m not familiar now. Won''t I be familiar in the future?" Chu Chen rubbed Chen Wanrou''s hair, "you, sometimes you just think too much. Don''t think so much. I have everything. "


    "Ah Chu, you are very kind to me!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s night now. It should have been dark.


    But now people''s work and rest are reversed.


    The darker the day, the more lively the safety zone.


    When you stand high, you can see that lights are on in many places in the Security Bureau, or there are jumping flames.


    Yu wennuan didn''t plan to go out, although they knew that the safety zone at night was still very busy.


    But it doesn''t mean anything after all.


    Besides, although there is no sunlight, it''s still very hot outside. Isn''t it good to lie in the house at this time?


    Just before Yu wennuan lay down, someone shouted at the door outside.


    Hearing the sound, Yu wennuan frowned.


    What''s going on tonight? People have been coming one after another.


    I thought so, but it was time to go and open the door, or I walked over.


    When the door opened, the man standing at the door stunned Yu.


    Isn''t this the man they met in the first yard of the village before?


    The man didn''t expect to see Yu wennuan here. After being stunned for a moment, he smiled and said, "see you again! Let me introduce myself first. My name is Li Gang. "


    Yu wennuan nodded, "I''m Yu wennuan."


    Li Gang smiled and raised the bag in his hand. "This is what our captain asked me to send. I want you to do me a favor."


    "Your captain? Who is it? " Yu wennuan looks at Li Gang strangely.

 Chapter 1480

    Li Gang pointed to the yard next door. "We just arrived in this safe area today and live in the yard next to you."


    Hearing this, Yu nuanuan sighed in her heart.


    What''s this called?


    Is the road narrow?


    Or is it a bad fate?


    Yu wennuan was still thinking about it. Li Gang said again, "our captain said he wanted to get a yard like you."


    Afraid that Yu wennuan didn''t understand what he meant, Li Gang explained it in detail.


    "You are a wood power. It should be easy for you. Here is 20 kilograms of grain. Our captain asked me to give it to you as a reward. "


    Looking at the grain in Li Gang''s hand, Yu wennuan was laughed angrily.


    As a wood power, she lives here.


    Does it look like someone who lacks 20 kilograms of food?


    The amount of food doesn''t matter. It''s mainly this attitude that annoys Yu wennuan.


    The next two and three are all about these people next door. Yu wennuan had no patience, but now he is cold.


    "Take it back, I don''t need your food, and I won''t help you. There are many wooden powers in this safe area. Go find them yourself. "


    That''s not a lie.


    Just get a yard like this. As long as you give seeds and find more wood powers, you can decorate the yard in less than two days.


    Li Gang obviously didn''t expect Yu wennuan to refuse. He refused so simply. He looked at Yu wennuan with unbelievable eyes.


    After a while, Li had just regained his mind, "does that make my tone not very good? Let me say it again... "


    "No." Yu wennuan interrupted him, "it has nothing to do with your tone. I don''t want to help. Just go back and tell your captain what I said. "


    With that, Yu wennuan closed the door directly regardless of Li Gang''s reaction.


    When I got back to the house, I was still a little sad and laughing.


    What''s the team next door doing?


    Playing the law of the jungle at the end of the world?


    What respect the strong?


    But I don''t know.


    It''s ridiculous to step on her head.


    Gu Mo sat next to Yu wennuan and patted Yu wennuan on the shoulder, "well, don''t be angry."


    Yu wennuan shakes his head. If he wants to be angry, he really doesn''t have it and can''t make it.


    Just feel a little funny.


    Outside the gate, Li Gang looked at the closed gate and couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    After a while, Li Gang turned and left with food.


    I''d better go back and tell the captain about it first.


    After Li Gang went back, he told Chu Chen about it.


    At this time, Chu Chen and Chen Wanrou were still sitting in the living room.


    There are a lot of people in their team. Others are cleaning all the rooms. Only the two of them are idle.


    Li Gang told the whole story and dialogue, and then he didn''t speak again.


    Chu Chen hasn''t said anything yet. Chen Wanrou has frowned and opened her mouth, "how can this happen? Just when I went to deliver watermelon, she gave me a basket of peaches. She looks like a very talkative person. "


    Then Chen Wanrou stood up directly, "I''d better go and say it."


    Although she didn''t accuse Li Gang of anything, she said that Li Gang had offended people.


    Li Gang also understood what she meant.

 Chapter 1481

    Chen Wanrou was not watching Li Gang''s reaction. She had stood up and walked slowly towards the door.


    Chu Chen saw that Chen Wanrou was going out and stood up, "I''ll go with you."


    Chen Wanrou turned around and looked at Chu Chen softly, "ah Chu, if you''re not tired, it''s better to go with me. I''m afraid to go alone. "


    Chu Chen has come to Chen Wanrou''s side. After hearing Chen Wanrou''s words, he raised his hand and rubbed her head. "With me, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    They said and went out side by side.


    No one turned around and looked at Li Gang standing in place.


    Li Gang didn''t care about it. When he saw them out of the gate of the yard, Li Gang stood in the yard and listened to the movement next door.


    Although the yard next door is surrounded by vines, it can only block the line of sight, so it can''t make this sound.


    Where he is standing now, he can clearly hear the movement next door.


    However, what Li Gang didn''t expect was that he waited for a long time, only knocking at the door and shouting.


    Chen Wanrou and Chu Chen stood at the gate. First, Chen Wanrou knocked on the door. They didn''t do much. They gently buckled on the iron fence. Their voice was not loud.


    She knocked for a long time, but there was no movement in the yard, as if the people in the room didn''t hear it.


    Chen Wanrou blushed, then turned her head and looked at Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen didn''t say anything. After looking at Chen Wanrou, he smiled. Then he opened his mouth.


    "No one. I have something I want to talk to you about. "


    Chu Chen''s voice is not big. Her voice is clear. She doesn''t look at people. She only listens to her voice and thinks it must be a good-looking person.


    Before the end of the world, Chu Chen''s face and voice fascinated many young girls.


    Even after the end of the world, many people are still addicted.


    But these people no longer indulge in his face and voice, but want to live a good life with him.


    Chu Chen didn''t even want to look at these people.


    Fortunately, not everyone is like that.


    At least, Chen Wanrou is not like that.


    In the room, of course, Yu wennuan and the three are awake.


    They didn''t dare to lie down and sleep when they were outside.


    I''m afraid someone will knock at the door when I''m about to fall asleep.


    If someone knocked at the door at that time, they were afraid that they would beat them up.


    Fortunately, it''s right not to lie down and sleep.


    No, I haven''t waited for a while. Someone came again.


    Although he hasn''t gone out to see it yet, Yu wennuan still feels that the person outside should be the leader of the team next door.


    Don''t ask why Yu wennuan thinks so?


    If she had to say why, she couldn''t say it herself.


    It can only be said that this is a woman''s intuition.


    Wang Chuang looked at Yu wennuan, who was expressionless, and then looked at Gu mo. after hesitating for a while, he still said, "just lock people out, okay?"


    It''s not his mother. It''s mainly this man who keeps shouting and knocking at the door. It''s really noisy.


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo saw the past towards him at the same time.


    Being stared at by the two people, Wang Chuang suddenly had a bad feeling, "what are you... What are you staring at me for?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo laughed when they heard the speech, "why don''t you go out and have a look."

 Chapter 1482

    Wang Chuang smelled the speech and subconsciously looked back, "why? Why must I go? "


    Yu wennuan shook his head seriously and seriously, "what you said is wrong, and you didn''t say you must go. Didn''t you ask yourself? You can''t let them stand outside all the time. "


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Wang Chuang finally understood that his feelings were still due to his talkative.


    If he sees similar things again in the future, he will go as far as he can. It is absolutely impossible to say one more word, let alone do one more thing.


    It''s just that it''s all in the future.


    The top priority now is to go out and let the two of them leave quickly.


    Wang Chuang sighed and finally stood up.


    "I was born to be useful. Now is the time for me to be useful."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t expect that Wang would say such a sentence before breaking out. They were stunned.


    When Wang broke out, the sound of opening the door woke them up, and they came back to their senses.


    But even so, it''s hard to avoid feeling a little funny.


    In addition to the door, Wang Chuang strided towards the courtyard door.


    Fortunately, there is still a little cool wind at night, but it is still hot and dry.


    If the mood is irritable, it will inevitably be hotter.


    There was a constant knocking and shouting outside. Wang Chuang Meng vigorously opened the door, which startled the two people outside the door.


    Chen Wanrou was knocking at the door. The door was suddenly opened and staggered forward.


    But it''s just a little. After all, how much strength can it use to knock on the door?


    But Chu Chen didn''t think so.


    Chu Chen held Chen Wanrou, then looked at Wang Chuang with an unhappy face, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know to say it in advance when you open the door?"


    Wang Chuang sneered, "this is my door. You knock and shout here without saying it in advance. Why should I say it in advance when I open my own door?"


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words, Chu Chen''s face turned black. "It''s better not to stink like that. You know, misfortune comes from the mouth."


    Wang Chuang looked at Chu Chen coldly. He was not frightened. How could he be afraid because of Chu Chen''s words?


    "Come and knock on the door. What''s the matter? Hurry up and say, busy!"


    Chu Chen''s face is very ugly. No one has spoken to him in this attitude for a long time.


    But thinking of his intention, Chu Chen still said, "I sent someone to come and told you that I wanted your wooden powers to decorate the yard and fence for us without much trouble. Just like yours."


    "I asked someone to bring twenty kilograms of grain. Aren''t you too few to promise? Say how much grain you want. "


    Hearing that Chu Chen came because of this willingness, Wang Chuang''s face suddenly became darker than Chu Chen''s face.


    "What''s the matter with you, bad ears or bad brains? You can''t remember what I told you, can you? All said, we don''t want to! Not to mention your little grain. "


    Chu Chen was about to speak when she was pulled by Chen Wanrou.


    Chu Chen twisted her eyebrows and looked at Chen Wanrou. She saw a gentle smile on Chen Wanrou''s face. "I know that Yu wennuan is a wood power. You should not lack vegetables, fruits and food. Why don''t we use it?"

 Chapter 1483

    "Nothing!"


    Wang Chuang refused without thinking.


    Seeing that Wang Chuang refused so simply, Chu Chen was already angry.


    Chen Wanrou still smiled and said softly, "I haven''t said what it is. Don''t hurry to refuse first! You don''t lack vegetables, fruits and grain, but what about meat? What about other supplies? "


    With that, Chen Wanrou''s eyes showed the light that was inevitable.


    When she said that, she didn''t believe that Wang Chuang couldn''t move.


    However, the fact was that he hit her hard in the face.


    Wang Chuang not only didn''t feel excited, but even smiled.


    "Look, do I look like a meat eater? Do I look like someone who is short of supplies? "


    Before Wang Chuang said this, Chen Wanrou really didn''t think about it.


    But after hearing what Wang Chuang said, Chen Wanrou finally looked at Wang Chuang seriously.


    Wang Chuang wears ordinary clothes and can''t see anything.


    Because of the hot weather, Wang Chuang was wearing a sleeveless coat and his muscular arms were exposed to the air.


    There is such a line. If the nutritional supplement can''t keep up, it''s impossible to have it at all.


    Therefore, Wang Chuang is not only lack of vegetables, fruits and grain, but also meat and eggs.


    People have food, drink and houses. They really don''t lack anything.


    After understanding this, Chen Wanrou''s face was a little ugly.


    Not because of anger, but because of embarrassment.


    Seeing the change of Chen Wanrong''s face, Wang Chuang just smiled and didn''t go on.


    "Well, you''ve finished what you should say. You can also go back. by the way! Don''t let anyone make trouble again, or I''ll be rude. "


    Wang Chuang was about to close the door. Chu Chen, who didn''t speak for a while, raised his hand and supported the door with his palm to prevent Wang Chuang from closing the door.


    Wang Chuang didn''t insist on closing the door, but picked his eyebrows, "what do you want to do?"


    Closing the door can''t solve the problem. Wang broke out to solve the problem.


    Chu Chen''s face turned cold, and her voice was cold. "Let the wood power come out, I''ll tell her."


    This is what I don''t mean to tell Wang Chuang.


    Chu Chen obviously meant that Wang Chuang could not be the master.


    If you put it on someone else, you will be angry.


    But Wang Chuang had no such idea. Wang Chuang nodded, "yes, you can wait."


    He still wants to go in and ask if yu wennuan wants to come out to see him.


    If yu wennuan doesn''t want to, let him wait outside all the time.


    Wang Chuang soon returned to the house and looked at Yu wennuan, "are you going?"


    They just spoke outside. Yu wennuan should have heard them.


    Yu wennuan didn''t mean to stand up. "Since he is willing to wait, let him wait."


    Yu wennuan couldn''t go out, but Chu Chen didn''t come in.


    Gu Mo and Wang Chuang don''t take this as the same thing. They all lean on the sofa.


    There is ice in the house, so it''s naturally cooler.


    It''s hot outside even at night.


    Heat is still one of them. There are many mosquitoes on summer nights.


    Today''s mosquitoes are also different from those before the end of the world. Today''s mosquitoes are much larger.


    If you get a bite, it''s not fun.


    The vicinity of green plants is actually very attractive to mosquitoes.


    People attract mosquitoes more than green plants.


    Taken together, the effect is not as simple as doubling.

 Chapter 1484

    If people keep moving, they are not afraid of being suddenly attacked by mosquitoes.


    But if you stand still next to the green plants, you may be attacked by mosquitoes.


    Chen Wanrou was the first to be attacked by mosquitoes.


    Her bare legs are more conspicuous than Chu Chen in trousers. Mosquitoes don''t bite her. Who does she bite?


    When the pain came from her leg, Chen Wanrou was stunned.


    Still the severe pain kept coming, which woke her up.


    "Ah Chu! Ah Chu! It hurts! "


    It hurts so much that Chen Wanrou can''t speak.


    Hearing Chen Wanrou''s exclamation, Chu Chen quickly turned to look at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Legs! My legs! " Chen Wanrou shouted, her voice hoarse, and tears fell down her cheeks.


    Although she only said a few words, Chu Chen also understood and immediately looked at her legs.


    There was a big mosquito lying on Chen Wanrou''s leg. The mosquito was sucking blood and his stomach was bulging. He could see that there was red blood below.


    This scene seems a little scary and disgusting.


    Chu Chen reacted quickly. He raised his foot and kicked the mosquitoes away. Then he immediately threw a fireball in the past, and the mosquitoes were immediately burned to ashes.


    The mosquito was dead, but Chen Wanrou quickly puffed up a big bag on her calf.


    Even mosquitoes before the end of the world will bulge a small bag where they bite people.


    Now mosquitoes have become so big that after being bitten, the bulging bag is not generally large.


    It''s not only big, but also painful.


    It''s not so much a bag as an abscess.


    It grew up so fast that people couldn''t react.


    Even if you react, you don''t know where to go.


    Even Chu Chen is facing this situation for the first time.


    Chen Wanrou was still crying about the pain. She had no choice but to pick her up and run towards their villa.


    In the room, Yu wennuan and the three of them had heard the movement outside long ago and all leaned close to the window to look out.


    After watching them run away, Wang Chuang stood up. "I don''t have time to make trouble now. I''ll close the gate."


    After that, the man had walked out quickly.


    Yu wennuan turned to Gu Mo, "Dumbo, did you hear that someone in our safety zone was bitten by mosquitoes?"


    Gu Mo shook his head. "I haven''t heard."


    These mosquitoes and flies become so big that anyone with eyes can notice them.


    If you can kill him, you can kill him. If you can''t kill him, you can drive him away. If you can''t help it, you can still hide.


    So up to now, I haven''t heard of anyone bitten by mosquitoes.


    Since there is no precedent, there is no treatment.


    Therefore, how to eliminate the big bag on Chen Wanrou''s leg is really a problem.


    But even if it is a problem, it is also Chu Chen''s problem, which has nothing to do with them.


    When Wang Chuang came back, he kept shaking his head and sighing.


    "Standing in the yard, you can hear her crying next door.


    It looks soft and weak. I didn''t expect to shout loudly. "


    Yu wennuan almost laughed when she heard the speech.


    What is Wang Chuang''s concern!


    But what Wang Chuang said is also right. People can''t judge by appearance. Even if they look soft and weak, when they really shout, they still have strong explosive power.


    Yu wennuan thinks so. She''s a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1485

    There was basically no quiet time this night.


    Chen Wanrou has been crying in the next room. Even across the wall and the yard, she can still hear it vaguely.


    I think it should be very painful, otherwise it''s impossible to cry all night.


    In the end, I didn''t pay attention to how to solve it. Naturally, I don''t know.


    At dawn, they went out to make breakfast.


    There was no crying in the next room at this time.


    After dinner, after a simple wash, the three went back to their rooms to sleep.


    I slept until the sun went down. When I got warm, I just felt refreshed.


    While cooking dinner, I heard something moving next door.


    There are many people talking and others walking around. Sounds lively.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t listen carefully and didn''t take these to heart.


    Before the meal was ready, the person in charge came again.


    Every time he came over before, Wang Chuang opened the door with a smile. After he brought people in, he was also entertained with delicious food and drink.


    But this time, Wang Chuang opened the door with a cold face.


    "What''s up?" Wang Chuang stood at the door and asked. He didn''t mean to let anyone into the yard.


    The person in charge smiled awkwardly, "it''s not. I said something wrong yesterday. After thinking about it, I still feel sorry, so I came here to apologize. "


    "Oh." Wang Chuang chuckled, "will you apologize? You didn''t say that you are all for our good. Since you are for our good, why apologize? "


    Wang Chuang was a little aggressive, but the person in charge didn''t dare to be angry at all.


    After he went back yesterday, he told the people above about what happened here.


    The person above told him to come quickly to apologize and repair the relationship as soon as possible.


    After all, they still have a lot of places to help.


    Therefore, no matter what Wang Chuang says now, the person in charge dare not be angry.


    Not only not angry, but also smiling.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Chuang felt angry.


    Why didn''t he find out that this man has such a side before.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have almost prepared the food. Seeing that Wang Chuang hasn''t turned back, he simply shouted to him, "the food is ready. Come back for dinner."


    Not only did Wang Chuang hear this, but also the person in charge heard it.


    If it had been before, he would have the cheek to go in and rub a meal.


    The food here is not generally delicious.


    But now, even if his skin is as thick as ever, don''t want to go in and rub the meal.


    He still has this self-knowledge.


    With a sigh in his heart, the person in charge said, "hurry in and have dinner. I''ll come back when I have time. We have plenty of opportunities to chat."


    Then he turned and left.


    As he walked away, Wang Chuang sneered and turned into the yard to help carry the meal.


    Yu wennuan was the last one to go to the house. As soon as he walked out a few steps, he stopped again and looked at the yard next door.


    The person in charge didn''t seem to have left, but came into the yard next door.


    Although her voice was very soft, she heard it.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t care what he does. No matter what he does, it has nothing to do with them.


    I walked into the room quickly and had breakfast with Wang Chuang and Gu mo.


    The atmosphere here was relaxed and harmonious, but the next door was gloomy.

 Chapter 1486

    The person in charge doesn''t live in the villa area, but he still knows some news.


    For example, he heard about Chen Wanrou being bitten by mosquitoes.


    Because Chen Wanrou and his party are generous, and the people above also pay attention to them. Since they heard about it, they can''t be regarded as not knowing. Of course, they want to come and have a look.


    Although I know, I haven''t seen this with my own eyes.


    So when I saw it, the person in charge was startled.


    "How did it bite like this?" He asked with lingering fear.


    Chu Chen has been up all night. Now his face is haggard. At present, he is green and black, and a beard appears on his chin.


    It looks very different from what it was before.


    Hearing the words of the person in charge, Chu Chen''s face became darker. "I don''t know, I was bitten by mosquitoes. It became like this all night."


    In fact, Chu Chen also didn''t understand why.


    Although it was swollen at the beginning, it was far less terrible than it is now.


    Looking at Chen Wanrou''s terrible leg, the person in charge wanted to turn his head, but in the end, he stubbornly resisted it.


    "There are also doctors in the safe area. Do you want me to show you?"


    Chu Chen had asked Chen Wanrou to take anti-inflammatory drugs before, and put some mosquito bites on her legs. These were not easy to find. They had been stored all the time, and she didn''t dare to take them out easily.


    This time it was all used by Chen Wanrou, but it didn''t work at all.


    Chu Chen always felt that even if he went to see a doctor, it was estimated that the doctor had no way.


    But this can''t be said. Even if it''s only one in ten thousand possible for a dead horse to be a live horse doctor, you must try it.


    Chu Chen hasn''t spoken yet. Chen Wanrou can''t wait to open her mouth, "go! I''m going now. "


    She''s dying of pain.


    It''s not only painful, but also numb and itchy.


    If you let me describe it carefully, Chen Wanrong doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Anyway, this feeling is very uncomfortable.


    She wants to see a doctor now.


    Hearing Chen Wanrou''s words, Chu Chen quickly agreed, "OK! Let''s go now. Don''t worry. Your leg will be cured. "


    At least Chu Chen thinks that even if this pimple looks terrible, it is still bitten by mosquitoes. It can be cured!


    With this idea, Chu Chen is not as afraid and nervous as Chen Wanrou.


    Chu Chen got on the bus with Chen Wanrou and followed the person in charge to find a doctor.


    When the doctor saw Chen Wanrou''s leg, he was also startled. He immediately asked the person to put it on the hospital bed, and then called the nurse to deal with it together.


    This is the hospital in the safe area.


    Both doctors and nurses are people who worked in hospitals before the end of the world.


    They have dealt with trauma like this.


    After the simple treatment, the doctor asked, how did the injury come from?


    After hearing that it was a mosquito bite, the doctor was stunned for a moment, and then hurried to say, "it''s better to spread it quickly so that everyone knows that you can''t bite for mosquitoes. Otherwise, her fate will be the fate of those people in the future. "


    The person in charge had such an idea. Now when he heard the doctor say so, he immediately said, "then I''ll go first. After all, there are still a lot of things to do. Just stay here."

 Chapter 1487

    After the person in charge said that, regardless of Chu Chen''s reaction, he left in a hurry.


    Looking at his anxious back, Chu Chen frowned, but he still didn''t say anything.


    After all, there are so many people in the safety zone. Now the weather is hot and mosquitoes and flies are everywhere.


    If you don''t prevent it in advance, if you are really bitten, don''t you want to be calm and calm, and then it''s the same now?


    No matter how old people are, they don''t want to fall into this field.


    Chen Wanrou naturally doesn''t want to, but she wants to stay in the hospital to raise her legs..


    When the leg is completely cured, he or she can leave the hospital.


    Chen Wanrou is very dependent on Chu Chen.


    Especially after the injury, he adhered to Chu Chen more.


    If he couldn''t live, he wished he could lie with Chu Chen.


    For her performance, Chu Chen did not have the slightest anger and impatience.


    Every day carefully accompany him.


    When Chen Wanrou''s legs recovered and she could finally be discharged from the hospital, Chu Chen lost a circle.


    Although there have been no cases of being bitten by large mosquitoes.


    But these doctors still have experience in dealing with surgical injuries.


    So I studied and really cured Chen Wanrou.


    Of course, this cure means that the big bag has disappeared.


    But the skin did not recover as before.


    It''s not a wrinkled thing, but the circle is white.


    It''s the place where it was bitten.


    Nowhere else is this place white. You can see it almost at a glance.


    Chen Wanrou wished she could be white, but what she wanted more was that she could be white all over her body, not just the little place where her leg was injured.


    Unfortunately, she can''t do what she wants.


    Chen Wanrou spent a week in the hospital, and Yu wennuan lived a quiet life for a week.


    This week, they also took time to go out.


    I didn''t run too far this time, so I drove around. I mainly wanted to know the surrounding situation.


    What they didn''t expect was that it was like a virgin forest outside this time.


    The trees that were not tall now look like towering trees.


    The trunk is also thick. Two or three people can hold it.


    There are vines everywhere and weeds everywhere.


    It has grown like this near the safety zone. I don''t know what it has become at a far distance.


    Seeing all this, Yu wennuan''s first thought was that the road map they had memorized before didn''t work.


    These tall trees are intertwined. After entering, they can''t even distinguish the southeast and northwest, let alone rely on the map to walk.


    It seems that they have just begun to ignore the difficult journey of survival.


    Unable to find the way, they dared not go forward.


    It''s dark over there. Who knows what will happen when you go in?


    After turning around, they returned to the safe area.


    There are many people like them. When they come back, they are all dejected.


    Now the sun is so direct during the day that people can''t go out at all.


    I want to find some supplies when it is dark and there is no sun at night.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long to go. It turned out to be like this outside.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t lack materials, but they feel more and more unsafe outside.

 Chapter 1488

    People in the security zone can''t rest assured.


    Because there are many plants in the safe area.


    Although I don''t know why these plants don''t mutate, who can guarantee that these plants don''t mutate all the time?


    If they sleep and wake up to find that the safety zone is full of such plants, wouldn''t they be scared to death?


    Therefore, many people suggested that all trees, shrubs, vines and other things in the safety zone should be cleaned up to prevent future trouble.


    Some people agree with this proposal and some oppose it.


    Yu wennuan is opposed by some people.


    Not to mention the shrubs surrounded by the fence to block the line of sight, but also the grapevine above the yard to block the sun.


    If it''s all cleaned up, won''t it be killed by the sun?


    Chen Wanrou, who lives next door, agrees with this proposal.


    Yu wennuan also heard that Chen Wanrou''s original words were that if these plants mutated, Chen Wanrou and others would bear the brunt of the damage.


    They came to the safe area for safety, not for fear.


    Therefore, Chen Wanrong asked that those plants must be cleaned up.


    When I heard this, I just sneered.


    "If you have an opinion, let her come to me and tell others. I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it."


    As for whether these plants will mutate, Yu wennuan is not worried at all.


    The plants he gave birth to can never mutate.


    Yu wennuan''s attitude was too firm. It was no one else who came to tell Yu wennuan about it. It was the person in charge before.


    He didn''t say anything tough, but after he went back, he told the people above.


    When he came back, he agreed to keep these plants.


    But the words are also mentioned in the front. If there is any problem, Yu wennuan should be responsible for it alone.


    Yu wennuan agreed.


    What wouldn''t have happened, it''s nothing to promise.


    She thinks so, but Chen Wanrou doesn''t.


    "Even if these plants do not mutate, they will provoke mosquitoes. We live next door. What if mosquitoes fly by? "


    Chen Wanrou said this to Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen listened to Chen Wanrou''s words, his face was expressionless, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chen Wanrou looked at his face, pursed her lips, and didn''t say anything more.


    After the outside became the world of plants, no one dared to go out in the safe zone for a long time.


    But you can''t go out all the time.


    After half a month, I decided to go out and have a look.


    They have observed that those plants grow too tall and have achieved the effect of blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Even in the daytime, it can completely block the irradiation of the sun, and the light is not very sufficient.


    So even if you go out during the day, you don''t have to worry about fainting from the sun.


    Compared with seeing nothing at night, they finally decided to go out during the day.


    Yu wennuan also heard the news. After discussing with Gu Mo Wang Chuang, she decided to wait.


    At least, wait until the first people come back.


    These people certainly dare not go too far, just turn around at the edge.


    In addition, you can''t drive and need to walk. You should go fast and come back soon.


    As Yu wennuan estimated, these people came back that afternoon.


    They didn''t come back empty handed. They brought back a lot of things.

 Chapter 1489

    Of course, it''s not food, but it''s also food.


    It''s some unknown fruit.


    It''s not unknown, but it''s not unknown.


    The main reason is that it doesn''t look like the fruit most people remember.


    Take apples for example. In the past, the biggest apple was bigger than an adult man''s fist.


    In fact, an apple of that size is not so sweet.


    Now, however, the apples brought back by these people are as big as a small grapefruit.


    The reason why I can recognize him as an apple is that the color and shape have not changed, but the size has changed.


    In addition to apples, there are oranges as big as grapefruit, grapefruit as big as watermelon, and grass strawberries as big as apple.


    Even bananas become as big as pumpkins.


    Not many people went out, and they didn''t bring any big bags to hold things, so they didn''t bring many things back.


    And they haven''t eaten.


    Although it looks like the old fruits, the shape is too big.


    Besides, apples, oranges and strawberries are OK.


    Grapefruit and banana are not their fruits at all.


    But now they grow outside, which has to make people feel strange.


    Where did these fruit trees come from?


    Even strawberries grow into trees, and big strawberries hang on the trees.


    It always makes people feel dreamy. It''s really unreal.


    All these things were handed over to the researchers.


    At least determine whether these things are poisonous before eating them.


    Fortunately, the test results came out soon.


    These fruits are not poisonous. On the contrary, they contain more vitamins and trace elements than the fruits in front of the bedroom.


    In short, these fruits are really good things.


    After understanding this, the people in the safe zone can''t stay.


    They can eat too few vegetables and fruits. Now they can finally know better and bigger fruits. Of course, they don''t want to fall behind.


    Who knows how many there are outside?


    What if you go out late and are preempted by others?


    After Yu wennuan got the news, they discussed it and decided to go out and have a look.


    They are not short of food, but Yu wennuan is good for these fruits.


    In order to go out early in the morning, Yu wennuan and the three specially adjusted their work and rest.


    OK, the three are very self disciplined. It''s only two days to adjust their work and rest.


    Early in the morning on the third day, they got up before dawn.


    After a simple breakfast, the three packed up and went out.


    When they went out, they all wore long sleeved trousers and hats to keep themselves in a tight place.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if you are really exposed to the sun, it is yourself who will suffer in the end.


    Instead, it''s better to pack tightly and eliminate all possible accidents.


    When they went out, they met a group of people next door.


    Chu Chen also takes the team members to go out. There are many people in their team, and they need to consume more food, vegetables and fruits every day.


    Although it is still affordable, it is certainly good to have more input.


    The enemies were extremely jealous when they met. Although Yu wennuan didn''t think he was an enemy with these people, he obviously didn''t make a good impression on them.

 Chapter 1490

    For Chu Chen''s cold eyes, Yu wennuan didn''t take it to heart.


    Let him see. Anyway, he won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Bachu Chenchen left behind, and the three of them walked quickly towards the door of the safety zone.


    Like them, there are many people ready to go out.


    Just waiting in line for half an hour.


    When I was waiting in line, I was glad they were all dressed very tightly.


    At this time, the sky was bright and the sun rose from the East.


    The sun is already very hot. If it shines on people, it will soon turn people''s skin red.


    Fortunately, most people know to avoid the sun and wear very tight, but there is no accident.


    After registering at the gate of the safety zone, Yu wennuan and the three left the safety zone.


    Not far out, you can see the forest that blocks out the sun.


    Even though I have heard it many times, now after seeing it with my own eyes, the feelings in the hearts of the three people are still very complex.


    Yu wennuan also asked Gu Mo secretly. As a person from later generations, hasn''t he heard of these things about the end of the world?


    Gu Mo has never heard of it, but he asked Song Yuan and asked Song Yuan to check the information.


    The final result is that they are far away from the end of the world. A lot of data have been lost, so they don''t know these things.


    Seeing that nothing can be found out, Yu wennuan is no longer tangled.


    Follow the troops to the forest, everyone''s footsteps are very fast.


    After all, it''s quite empty here, and the sun can shine directly on you.


    Even if the body is wrapped tightly, the heat is still there, and it''s still very uncomfortable.


    Finally, when we got to the forest, the feeling of the director disappeared, which made people feel comfortable and couldn''t help breathing.


    Yu wennuan looks at the tree closest to her. The tree is very big. She feels that she and Gu Mo can''t hug each other.


    Looking up, you can see that the tree is full of leaves as big as a fan. The shape of the leaves is somewhat like a fan.


    It looks like some ginkgo trees.


    It''s just that the leaves are green. Plus the leaves are so big, I''m not sure if it''s really a ginkgo tree.


    Yu wennuan is staring at the tree. Gu Mo and Wang Chuang are not in a hurry.


    Others, however, have long dispersed to find what they are interested in.


    Yu wennuan quickly took back his sight and said to Gu Mo and Wang Chuang, "let''s be careful for a while."


    Because the landscape has changed, they are not sure where it is.


    If you accidentally walk to the city, you may have to beware of zombies.


    Although I haven''t seen zombies for a long time, it doesn''t mean zombies don''t exist.


    It''s just something that makes Yu wennuan laugh and cry. At the beginning of the end of the world, they have been fighting with zombies.


    But later, it was the problem of all kinds of weather, and then the problem of the environment.


    By now, it is estimated that many people have forgotten the existence of zombies.


    But forgetting doesn''t mean No.


    Often this time, it is more prone to danger.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo and Wang Chuang nodded, "we know, you should be careful."


    The three people chose a direction to move forward slowly. They didn''t go fast. They were mainly observing the plants around them all the way.

 Chapter 1491

    Soon, Yu found a very interesting plant.


    A fly flew from nowhere and landed on a leaf, but a moment later, the leaf suddenly curled up and wrapped the fly in it.


    Seeing this scene, Yu wennuan stopped and waited for the leaves to stretch out.


    It didn''t make her wait too long. After about two or three minutes, the leaves stretched out, and the flies inside had disappeared.


    But the leaves were still moist, telling Yu wennuan what had just happened.


    Not only is Yu wennuan staring at this leaf, but Gu Mo and Wang Chuang are also staring. When they see here, they are all surprised.


    "Why is this thing like flytrap?" Wang Chuang said in surprise.


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words, Yu wennuan nodded, "maybe this is a new type of fly trap."


    If it''s really a flytrap, it''s good to take it back.


    Plant it in the yard and beside the fence so that you don''t worry about flies.


    They don''t have to kill the flies.


    This Cao is much cleaner and faster than they deal with flies.


    It''s just that the plant is relatively large. It''s not difficult for them to take it back.


    But if you want to carry it inside, it''s more cumbersome.


    After thinking about it, Yu wennuan decided to make a mark around him. When he went back, they came back and dug the plant back.


    Gu Mo and Wang Chuang have no objection to Yu wennuan''s decision.


    After making the mark, the three people went on.


    Along the way, I saw many enlarged versions of plants and trees.


    I just didn''t see any fruit.


    Wang Chuang was a little strange. "Didn''t you say there were a lot of fruits here? Why didn''t we see any of them? Did we go in the wrong direction?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also had such doubts in their hearts. When they were about to speak, they heard a scream not far away.


    The three looked at each other and finally decided to go in the direction of the sound.


    Before I got there, I saw a faint figure.


    Besides people, I saw a huge snake.


    The snake is green and its eyes are bigger than an apple.


    This apple refers to the mutated apple.


    His eyes are so big that you can imagine how big his body is.


    Such a big snake, overlooking a group of people in front of it, kept huffing and puffing snake Xinzi, as if it would eat the people in front of it the next moment.


    Seeing this scene, Yu wennuan stopped in the episode.


    This is too big!


    This is what the three thought at this time.


    Even if they don''t say it, they know what the other party is amazed at.


    It''s too difficult for such a big snake to fight against it and win.


    However, what should we do if we don''t fight? Are we waiting to be eaten?


    Those who stood in front of the big snake, one brother was also frightened, his face was as pale as earth, and his whole body trembled like chaff.


    But they dare not turn around and run.


    Because they are afraid that if they make a little noise, they will attract the big snake in front of them and be eaten by it.


    But this confrontation is not the way.


    We must find a way to solve this matter.


    Also trying to find a way, there are Yu wennuan and three others.


    When they first came, they were not as careful as they are now.


    But now let them turn around and leave. Even if they are careful, they don''t feel at ease.

 Chapter 1492

    It is said that if you stand high, you can see far. If this snake is so high, you can see far away.


    In particular, snakes are sensitive to everything around them.


    If they turn around and go now, they can''t guarantee that they won''t make a sound.


    Therefore, running is impossible. We have to find a way to get rid of the snake.


    But what can you think of?


    Such a big snake must have rough skin and thick flesh. It is estimated that ordinary powers can''t deal with it.


    While Yu wennuan was still trying to find a way, the people standing in front of the snake had moved.


    Those who dare to come out to find things are all superpowers. There are ten or twenty of them, all of whom are superpowers.


    Although abilities are different, abilities vary in size.


    But everyone worked together. They all use their greatest skills and give the most violent blow. I think the effect is OK.


    Facts have proved that the effect is indeed OK.


    The big snake probably didn''t think that these small humans dared to attack it.


    So when one can hit one after another, the snake can''t believe it.


    But soon it reacted, regardless of the pain on its upper body, lowered its head and bit at the crowd.


    Look at that big mouth. It''s like trying to eat all these people in one bite.


    Of course, no one will stand where they are and let the snake eat them.


    When the snake dropped its head, these people scattered.


    Everyone doesn''t run in one direction. The snake can only choose one direction to chase.


    This is a big gamble. Who can be sure where the snake will go?


    If you are really accidentally chased by a snake, you can only say that you are unlucky.


    Yu wennuan and the three were hiding behind the tree and watching quietly.


    But someone ran towards them.


    What a coincidence, the snake also chased this way.


    Yu wennuan''s heart is complicated, but at this time, even if he is in a bad mood, it is impossible to argue with the people who run over.


    The most important thing now is to avoid the big snake.


    Wang Chuang also wanted to climb up the tree to hide, but Gu Mo couldn''t help pulling up his hand and running in the other direction with Yu wennuan.


    Although the dynasty was surprised, the reaction of his feet was much faster than that of his brain.


    He is already running with Gu mo.


    I ran out of the speed of flying, but I could still hear the rustle behind me.


    It was the sound of a snake walking through the ground.


    The listener''s scalp was numb and a cold sweat came out on his back.


    Even so afraid, the steps under my feet still dare not stop.


    I don''t know how long I ran, let alone where I went.


    When the voice behind them finally disappeared, the three people slowly stopped.


    The people running in their direction have been closely following them.


    At this time, I saw that all three stopped, so I stopped.


    After running for so long, everyone is out of breath.


    It was not easy to stop. Someone immediately sat on the ground and gasped heavily.


    Yu wennuan and the three did not sit down because the danger had not been completely relieved.


    Now sit down. If the big snake suddenly chases them, they don''t even have a chance to escape.


    Yu nuanuan looked back in his coarse clothes, but he still didn''t see the shadow of the big snake.


    This makes Yu wennuan feel a little strange. He just kept chasing. Why did he suddenly disappear?

 Chapter 1493

    Yu wennuan was still strange at first, but soon, it was not strange.


    Because she heard a hiss from behind her.


    Yu wennuan turned his head and saw the big snake. He didn''t know when he came around behind them.


    At this time, the distance between them and the big snake was less than ten meters.


    According to the speed of the snake, at this distance, as long as it rushes up, they can only be buried in the mouth of the snake.


    Yu nuanuan noticed the big snake, and others naturally noticed it.


    Everyone looked at the snake in horror. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    You can''t run without running, because standing where you are only waiting to die.


    But they can''t run away. There are so many of them. Whoever moves first attracts the attention of the big snake, and who is most likely to be buried in the snake''s belly.


    Yu nuanuan and Gu Mo Wang Chuang were already standing together. At this time, Gu Mo slowly moved to the front of Yu nuanuan and blocked Yu Nuan with his body.


    "Warm treasure, I''ll tell you to run later, and you''ll run."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan''s heart was warm, but he shook his head firmly.


    If she runs away, who will she be?


    Even if you understand that this is a special period and needs special treatment, Yu wennuan doesn''t intend to leave Gu Mo and Wang Chuang and run away by himself.


    It''s not that you can''t deal with the big snake.


    All kinds of thoughts rotate rapidly in Yu wennuan''s mind.


    Finally, she thought of a way.


    "Stay for a while, you''ll sink the ground under the snake, and I''ll give birth to vines to seal my mouth."


    Although this can''t kill the snake immediately, they can trap it first, and they can continue to attack.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo also understood that Yu wennuan didn''t want to run alone.


    In that case, I can only listen to Yu wennuan''s proposal.


    Gu Mo nodded and agreed.


    The two have cooperated for so many years, and there is still a tacit understanding.


    They looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and immediately moved.


    The land under the serpent suddenly sank. Not only did the serpent not expect it, but also other powers did not expect it.


    Yu wennuan ignored their reaction and immediately gave birth to vines to cover the hole.


    At this time, other powers finally understood what was going on.


    They didn''t run away or cheer. They just asked carefully, "can this work? Can it die? "


    The answer is, of course, No.


    When the answer was no, the powers did not panic.


    A water power came out, "fill it with water and let ray tie it."


    Even if you can''t drown, you can always electrocute!


    The combination of water system and thunder system is really invincible.


    When it is on the ground, the snake is huge, flexible and difficult to operate.


    But now the situation is different. The big snake is trapped and has nowhere to escape!


    They are also lucky. There are three water systems and one thunder system here.


    Three water system powers pour water into it, and the thunder system launches thunder and lightning.


    A moment later, they felt the tremor of the earth.


    Then there is a strange smell.


    A little burnt.


    As the trembling at his feet gradually subsided, the people understood that the snake was dying.


    But they didn''t stop.


    We must ensure that the big snake is completely dead, otherwise, if we give the big snake a chance to breathe, they will die.


    Until there was no movement under their feet, and after a while, they stopped.

 Chapter 1494

    Everyone was relieved that there was no danger.


    But the money before still left a psychological shadow on everyone.


    So even if they feel a little out of strength now, they don''t sit down. They all stand in place and breathe heavily.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and walked towards the big pit.


    Seeing their actions, Wang Chuang was startled, but he still shouted to them, "don''t go!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo smell the speech. At the same time, they look back at Wang Chuang and smile at Wang Chuang, "it''s all right."


    Wang Chuang''s face was stiff and his heart said how could it be all right.


    Finally, I couldn''t stop them, so I had to follow them.


    The three soon went to the side of the pit and listened carefully to the movement inside.


    After listening for a long time, I didn''t hear anything.


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo and saw that Gu Mo nodded, which took away the vines covered on it.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s movements, Wang Chuang, who followed her, and the powers who stood slightly behind her, became nervous.


    After all the vines were taken away and nothing bad happened, they were quietly relieved.


    The probe looked inside and saw half a pit of water in the pit. There was a scorched, scorched snake in the water.


    The scene was not terrible, just a little disgusting.


    Seeing this scene, Yu wennuan subconsciously stepped back.


    Yu wennuan has always avoided such disgusting scenes.


    It''s not that you can''t see it, but when you can choose not to see it, Yu wennuan will still choose not to see it.


    Gu Mo knows Yu wennuan''s habit very well.


    Pulled Yu''s warm hand, "let''s go!"


    Although the snake has been treated, its body is still in the pit, and the taste is really special.


    Who knows if it will lead to something messy.


    Of course, it''s better to hurry if you can go.


    Yu wennuan also thought so. He nodded and promised, shouted Wang Chuang, and the three were ready to leave.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo made great efforts to successfully deal with the big snake.


    Now that you see them going, the other powers will immediately follow.


    They didn''t speak, they just followed.


    In this regard, Yu wennuan and the three didn''t say anything.


    After all, this road is not owned by the three of them. If people want to go, can they not let them go?


    Yu wennuan thinks that he is not so overbearing.


    After leaving this area and walking forward for about ten minutes, the three of Yu wennuan stopped.


    The three of them just stopped, and the following powers stopped.


    Others took two steps forward and asked Yu wennuan, "is it safe here?"


    Hearing this question, Yu wennuan was unable to laugh or cry.


    Safety is not safe. Where has the final say?


    Yu wennuan just smiled without answering, but his meaning has been expressed.


    The person who asked the question also realized that his question was a little stupid. He smiled awkwardly and went back.


    Yu wennuan raised his head and looked around.


    The plants here are almost the same. They block out the sky and the sun. They can''t see where they are, and they can''t tell the direction.


    "What now?" Yu wennuan whispered to Gu mo.


    They don''t even know where they are now. How can they find their way back?

 Chapter 1495

    Gu Mo heard Yu wennuan''s question and smiled at Yu wennuan.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s smile, Yu wennuan was stunned.


    She knows Gu Mo very well. Gu Mo''s smile means that Gu Mo has a way to solve the difficulties he is facing now.


    Yu wennuan just wanted to ask what it was, when he saw Gu Mo take something out.


    Yu wennuan curiously leaned over to see, "what is it?"


    "Compass."


    When I heard these three words, I couldn''t believe it.


    But seeing the serious expression on Gu Mo''s face, Yu wennuan knew that Gu Mo was serious.


    Go and see what Gu Mo is holding. It''s really a compass.


    What''s the use of holding a compass?


    Yu wennuan still has some doubts.


    This time, Gu Mo explained before Yu wennuan asked.


    "I know where the safety zone is. As long as we find the right direction, we can always go back."


    Although it sounds very simple, Yu wennuan still looks at Gu Mo with bright eyes, "daibao, you''re great!"


    Gu Mo smiled and looked at Yu wennuan. She was the only one who could say that he was so serious.


    And when it comes to it, it''s sincere.


    Wang Chuang heard their conversation.


    Knowing that he could go back, Wang Chuang was relieved.


    They said this, and the powers standing not far from them were also discussing what to do.


    They were originally chased here. Now the danger has been eliminated. Should we find fruit?


    But after what has just happened, they also understand that the forest is not safe. On the contrary, there may be many dangers hidden in it.


    Let them go by themselves. They don''t dare.


    If you can be with Yu wennuan, it''s best.


    After all, their combat effectiveness has just been seen.


    Thinking so, someone came over, "we''re going to find those mutated fruits. Do you want to go with us?"


    Yu wennuan looked at the speech and said, "do you know where to look?"


    The man shook his head. "I don''t know. But look, you should be able to find it. "


    I said the same thing as I didn''t, but Yu wennuan understood.


    It''s true now. They don''t know where those mutated fruits are. They can only find them by chance.


    Yu wennuan didn''t answer immediately, but turned to Gu Mo, "stupid treasure?"


    Gu Mo pointed in a direction, "we''re going that way. If you''re on the same road, go together. If you''re on a different road, separate."


    He pointed to the direction of going back to the safety zone. When he went back, he looked for the mutated fruit.


    The man heard the speech and didn''t immediately give an answer, "I''ll go back and ask. Wait a minute."


    With that, she ran back quickly.


    Not long after, she came back, "we''re not going there. It seems that we''re going to leave."


    At this point, her face is still a little embarrassed.


    She hesitated and finally said, "are you really not going with us?"


    Mainly, the direction Gu Mo pointed to was the direction that the big snake had just read them.


    Even if the big snake is dead now, the fear brought by the big snake is still there.


    They really dare not go that way.


    Gu Mo didn''t change his mind, but shook his head. "It''s totally different. Let''s go our separate ways now!"

 Chapter 1496

    Separated from these powers, the three slowed down.


    They didn''t feel any danger around them. It was quiet around them, just like when they first entered the forest.


    Three people go together and talk. Of course, they don''t need too much scruples.


    Looking at the plants around, Wang Chuang always felt that this was the way they came.


    But turn around and have a look. The road when you came was right behind you.


    So the plants here look the same.


    Just thinking, I just turned my head and saw a huge tree. The bright yellow on the tree was particularly eye-catching.


    Wang Chuang was stunned, then pointed to the yellow on the tree and said to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "do you think that''s a banana?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo smell the speech and look in the direction he points.


    I saw a bunch of bananas growing on the big tree.


    Normal bananas are green when they grow on trees.


    It turns yellow only after it is taken off.


    But the banana grows on the tree. It''s yellow.


    Even so, each of these bananas is as big as a pumpkin.


    Although I have heard that bananas are so big, there is still a big difference between seeing the impact with my own eyes and hearing it.


    Wang Chuang tut twice, "it''s estimated that you''ll die if you eat such a big banana."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan looked at Wang Chuang, "can you eat such a big banana?"


    I''m also worried about whether to hold up. Shouldn''t we think about how many people can eat this banana at one time?


    Hearing what Yu wennuan said, Wang Chuang nodded, "it seems that you really do."


    If they didn''t meet, they wouldn''t be so tired if they met now.


    Yu wennuan controlled the vines, climbed up the banana tree, and finally wrapped it around a handful of bananas.


    She pulled hard below and the handful of bananas was pulled down.


    Although she knew that these bananas must be very heavy, she didn''t expect to be so heavy.


    I can''t control it. The banana will fall to the ground.


    Yu wennuan''s heart also clattered.


    If the banana falls directly to the ground, I''m afraid it will be smashed.


    But unexpectedly, although banana fell to ground, there was no trauma.


    Yu wennuan was surprised and walked quickly.


    Gu Mo and Wang Chuang also ran together.


    The three soon came to the banana and checked it carefully. They found that they didn''t look traumatized, but they felt unscathed.


    Wang Chuang sighed, "the banana is not only bigger, but also thicker."


    Otherwise, how could you fall from such a high place without breaking it at all?


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan laughed.


    They''ve been away for so long. In fact, they''re really a little hungry.


    Yu wennuan touched his stomach and asked the other two, "do you want to have a taste?"


    Yu wennuan saw such a mutant banana for the first time. He really wanted to taste it!


    Wang Chuang immediately nodded when he heard the speech, and his face was also looking forward to it.


    But Gu Mo, the expression on his face didn''t change much, as if he wasn''t very interested in this big banana.


    Although I don''t know why, I don''t ask much now.

 Chapter 1497

    Wang Chuang has taken out his knife and cut a small part of the banana skin.


    He didn''t dare to split them all. After all, there were only three of them. If they couldn''t finish eating, wouldn''t it be a great waste?


    The flower opened a small part of its skin and sliced it with a knife. Three people were divided into a banana.


    As long as it is before the end of the world, a person can put a banana directly into his mouth by gently pinching it with two fingers.


    But not now.


    Not to mention holding it gently with two fingers, they almost need to hold it with two hands.


    I took the banana to the tip of my nose and smelled it. The taste is really banana.


    For the first time, Yu wennuan didn''t dare bite too much, but took a small bite.


    Unexpectedly, although the banana has become bigger, it still tastes like a banana.


    This is


    If we didn''t know that the substances contained in it were richer and more nutritious.


    She almost felt that it had become lonely.


    Of course, you can''t say that completely.


    After all, getting bigger is also good.


    It can let more people who can''t eat fruit eat fruit.


    That''s a big advantage.


    Wang Chuang had quickly finished eating a piece of banana. After eating, he smashed his mouth. "I feel... I didn''t eat too much. Why don''t I take another one? "


    Hearing Wang Chuang''s words, Yu wennuan felt a little funny. "You can eat whatever you want. It doesn''t matter if you finish all these."


    There are many trees anyway.


    The only thing to consider now is how can they take these bananas away?


    After all, I found it. If I didn''t take it away, wouldn''t it be like a trip in vain?


    No matter what she thought, she thought they should take these bananas away.


    If there is no Wang Chuang, you can put all these things away and give them to the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    Just take it out when you get back.


    But now it''s obvious that this method won''t work. We can only think of other ways.


    However, the way, where is so easy to come up with.


    Until Wang Chuang ate all the bananas, Yu wennuan didn''t think of a way.


    At this time, Yu wennuan didn''t care whether she had come up with a way. She looked at Wang Chuang in shock.


    "You''ve finished it all!"


    So big a banana, won''t you break your stomach after eating it all?


    Wang Chuang is not young. How could he be so greedy?


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Wang Chuang looked at the banana peel.


    His own expression also became a little surprised, "did I finish it all? I don''t feel much. "


    Then Wang Chuang touched his stomach.


    Finally, he nodded seriously, "I really don''t feel anything."


    If you have to say how you feel, it''s like you haven''t eaten yet.


    Yu wennuan is embarrassed. Is this a lonely meal?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t understand why. He can only turn his head to see Gu mo.


    Receiving Yu wennuan''s puzzled eyes, Gu Mo suddenly provoked up and showed a meaningful smile.


    Just when Yu wennuan didn''t understand what Gu Mo was laughing at, Gu Mo opened his mouth, "bananas have a very famous role."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan immediately thought of this function - moistening the intestines


    So?


    Yu wennuan picked her eyebrows. She had thought of a possibility.


    No, it''s really what she thinks, isn''t it?


    Seems to understand her doubts, Gu Mo nodded.

 Chapter 1498

    Wang Chuang has been listening to them, but now he doesn''t understand what they are talking about.


    As soon as he wanted to ask, he felt a murmur in his stomach.


    It''s not hunger, but


    Wang Chuang''s face suddenly became ugly. He couldn''t care what to say anymore. He turned and ran in one direction.


    He kept running out for a long time and made sure that the two people over there couldn''t see themselves, so he stopped.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, who still stayed in place, laughed silently as they watched Wang Chuang run away.


    It can''t be said that they are gloating. It''s really funny and can''t help it.


    After laughing, Yu wennuan was worried, "I just ate it."


    Knowing what Yu wennuan was worried about, Gu Mo smiled and comforted her, "it''s okay. You eat less. He eats too much. "


    "Then why didn''t you remind him just now?" Yu wennuan asks Gu Mo strangely.


    Gu Mo shook his head. "It''s not a big deal, it''s just to promote digestion. Besides, he ate too fast, and I didn''t have time to remind him. "


    Yu wennuan didn''t believe his last words.


    But it''s really not a big deal.


    They stood there and continued to look up. At this time, they might as well think about how to take these bananas back.


    Now it seems that the function of these bananas is actually quite good.


    The effect is good if the quantity is large and the tube is full.


    You know, many people in the safety zone are constipated because they can''t eat vegetables and fruits.


    With this, the symptom can be solved immediately.


    It seems that there is no way to be unique. This sentence is really quite right.


    Taking advantage of Wang Chuang''s absence, I secretly took down one or two and put them away. Yu wennuan didn''t think about it at all.


    It''s so obvious that one or two bananas are missing. You can see it at a glance.


    Yu Nuan and Gu mo were still watching, when a sharp voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    "Are you thinking about how to take the bananas back? I can help you! "


    Suddenly hearing such a sound, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were startled.


    They quickly turned around and saw a girl standing not far behind them.


    The girl looks like a teenager. She doesn''t look very amazing, but she''s pretty good-looking.


    Hearing that she could help get the bananas back, Yu wennuan was curious, "how can you help us?"


    "I... Want to follow you."


    After saying that, like afraid that Yu wennuan didn''t understand her meaning, he also stretched out his finger and pointed to the direction where Wang Chuang was, "just like him."


    Hearing this last sentence, Yu wennuan picked his eyebrow, "why do you follow us?"


    The girl swallowed her saliva, "because I want to eat. Have a good meal. "


    Eating well is completely two concepts.


    I don''t know what''s going on in other safe areas.


    But in their safe area, it''s OK to eat.


    But it''s not easy to eat well.


    After all, the capacity of the security zone is limited, which can only ensure that everyone will not starve to death, but it is impossible to eat as well as before the end of the world.


    Yu wennuan picked his eyebrows. "Do you know us?"


    The girl nodded, "you are very famous. Many people want to follow you, but they don''t have much ability and don''t dare to come to you. I didn''t dare before, but now I seem to be a little useful. "

 Chapter 1499

    Before Yu wennuan asked her what use she had now, she showed it herself.


    The girl picked a big leaf, and then the next moment, the leaf disappeared.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t think she hid the leaves.


    Although the girl is also wearing long sleeved trousers, it is impossible to hide such a large leaf in a moment.


    Yu wennuan has understood what power she is - space power.


    But shouldn''t space powers live well?


    Even if it''s not the wind and water, at least you can ensure your eating and drinking problems.


    But look at this girl, yellow and skinny, prominent cheeks and obvious malnutrition.


    Yu wennuan hasn''t spoken out her doubts yet. The girl has given an explanation.


    "My powers were discovered a few months after the end of the world. It was freezing and snowy at that time, and there were no supplies waiting for me to put them away. "


    Therefore, this space ability, at most, is necessary for travel, so that she can bring some of her personal belongings and privacy items.


    There are no other functions.


    Hearing her explanation, Yu Nuan glanced at her with a little sympathy.


    There is no awakening of space powers before the end of the world, let alone at the beginning of the end of the world.


    If you wake up a few months after the end of the world, this spatial power will be of little use.


    No wonder she mixed herself up so badly.


    But now it''s different. Before, you can treat space power as a dispensable chicken rib.


    But now these mutated fruits are so large that it is impossible for ordinary people to take a lot of them at one time.


    At this time, the benefits of space powers are reflected.


    They can help take it back, and don''t be afraid of their hiding.


    Just count the varieties of these fruits before loading them again.


    Just check it again after you go back.


    After all, these mutant fruits are huge and count quickly.


    If it is a small fruit before the end of the world, it will be more troublesome.


    So the girl''s chance has come.


    No matter who she finds, she can live well.


    Why did you find them?


    Yu wennuan is not polite and asks his doubts.


    The girl didn''t hide it, but solemnly said her reason again, "because I want to eat well, just like your companion."


    She wanted to be able to eat normal food, wear normal clothes and have a normal residence as before the end of the world.


    And her wish can''t be realized by looking for others. She can only come to find Yu wennuan.


    This time, Yu wennuan didn''t hurry to answer her, but looked at Gu Mo around her.


    Although Yu wennuan didn''t speak, Gu Mo knew that Yu wennuan was asking him because of their years of tacit understanding.


    Gu Mo nodded imperceptibly.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan nodded to the girl, "yes. But you will be observed for some time. "


    They are not the virgin, not everyone can accept.


    Whether this person can be trusted or not needs a period of observation to become a companion.


    The girl was very excited, but she suppressed the excitement and just nodded hard, "OK! You watch. "


    Does she have any bad thoughts? She is not afraid of observation at all.


    Seeing her so calm, Yu wennuan''s face also showed a smile.

 Chapter 1500

    Now that it has been discussed, it''s time to get down to business.


    Yu wennuan pulled down the bananas on the tree one by one.


    With previous experience, I know that bananas will not be broken. Yu wennuan has no scruples. He pulls hard and fast.


    It didn''t take long to pull all the bananas off the tree.


    At first glance, there are really many bananas.


    But count the number, but not much.


    Only more than thirty.


    Yu wennuan looks at the girl and just wants to say something. Suddenly, she thinks that she doesn''t know each other''s name.


    "What''s your name?" Yu wennuan asked.


    "My name is swallow. Oh, no, my name is Wang Yan."


    After that, Wang Yan was a little embarrassed.


    Her name really doesn''t sound good.


    However, if you call it swallow, the name sounds a little better.


    Yu wennuan nodded, "swallow, put away all these bananas! By the way, how big is your space and how many things can you hold? "


    Wang Yan''s face turned red again. "It''s about the size of a room and a half."


    This size is actually very large.


    You can hold thousands of bananas of this size!


    So these more than 30 bananas are really inconspicuous in Wang Yan''s space.


    After a while, Wang Yan put all the bananas away.


    At this time, Wang Chuang also came back.


    Wang Chuang wanted to talk about bananas, but before he opened his mouth, he saw Wang Yan first.


    Wang Chuang was stunned. "Who is this?"


    He hasn''t been away for half an hour. Why is there another person.


    Yu wennuan simply explained Wang Yan''s situation. As soon as he finished, he saw Wang Chuang''s bright eyes.


    "It''s a space power!" Wang Chuang exclaimed, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone with such powers. What does your space look like? Can anyone go in? "


    After being asked so many questions by Wang Chuang, Wang Yan was obviously very nervous and didn''t speak very quickly, "no... no!"


    If only people could go in, she would go first and live in the space in the future. It''s absolutely safe.


    Hearing this answer, Wang Chuang was not too disappointed.


    When he asked, there was no hope.


    It''s just curiosity.


    After asking Wang Yan, Wang Chuang found that there were no bananas. He was amazed again.


    "This is really necessary for home travel!"


    Wang Chuang''s boast made Wang Yan''s face redder, but with a smile.


    Obviously useful to herself, she is still very happy.


    Seeing that they got along well, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also smiled, and the four continued to move forward.


    Their luck was really good. After meeting a banana, they met an apple not far away.


    Looking at the big red apples hanging on the tree, Wang Chuang was greedy again.


    But because of his previous experience, he was much more cautious this time.


    "Apples are of no special use, are they?"


    Hearing his question, the other three laughed.


    After thinking about it carefully, Wang Chuang nodded, "I think it seriously. It''s really of no special use."


    So as long as you can eat, open up and eat.


    The apple was pulled down by Yu Nuan.


    I can''t help it. The tree is too high. It''s difficult to climb up.

 Chapter 1501

    After pulling down the first apple, the apple fell to the ground.


    Wang Chuang immediately ran over to see if the apple was broken.


    The result was unexpected and made Wang Chuang very happy. The apple was not broken.


    The epidermis is still intact.


    Looking at the apple brought back by Wang Chuang, Yunyu feels a little strange.


    Falling from such a high tree, the skin of the apple is still intact.


    How to eat such a hard apple?


    Just when Yu wennuan was surprised, Wang Chuang took out his knife and began to cut apples.


    He wanted to peel off apple skin, but he didn''t expect that apple skin wouldn''t fall off with the a knife.


    It''s still red inside.


    What''s going on?


    Wang Chuang felt a little strange. It was heavier when he cut.


    With such a knife, amazing things happen.


    The apple skin is as thick as a finger.


    Where is this apple peel? This is grapefruit peel!


    It not only looks like grapefruit skin, but also peel it like grapefruit skin.


    As long as you cut the cut with a knife and peel it hard, you can peel off the apple skin.


    As the apple skin is peeled off, the smell of the apple also spreads out.


    It smells very good.


    Sweet, sweet.


    Don''t say, it smells delicious.


    Wang Chuang cut a piece for everyone and everyone took it and ate it.


    A piece of Apple soon went down and my stomach was a little full.


    The apple is still full.


    Knowing that the apple would not be broken, Yu wennuan had no scruples when he pulled the apple down again.


    She dragged it up and the others picked it up below.


    After picking up the apples, they are put in a pile, and the quantity is still considerable.


    Wang Chuang counted carefully and found that there were more than 100 apples.


    It''s not easy for a tree to bear so many apples, which are so big.


    After determining the quantity, let Wang Yan put away all the red envelopes.


    First with bananas and now with apples, they won''t come in vain.


    Not only did it not come in vain, on the contrary, it also yielded a lot.


    Wang Chuang felt that others certainly did not gain as much as they did.


    After all, there may not be space powers among those people, and there are really limited things they can carry.


    The four people continued to walk forward. After walking for more than ten minutes, they heard someone talking in front of them.


    After another distance, I saw a group of people.


    Chu Chen and Chen Wanrou are the most conspicuous members of this group.


    Beside them, in addition to the people in their team, they even followed Fang Qing and others.


    How did they get together?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t care why they get together, but feels a little strange.


    When Yu wennuan saw them, they also looked over.


    Several people''s eyes met in the air.


    Fang Qing also proudly picked her eyebrows, and then approached Chen Wanrou.


    In that way, it''s clear that he hugged his thigh.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    She hugged and hugged. What''s there to show off?


    Yu wennuan feels funny and takes back his sight.


    Neither Fang Qing nor Chen Wanrou is a fuel-efficient lamp. The two people come together. Who calculates who? That''s really possible.


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    If you have to say it has something to do with it, it means that there will be excitement to watch in the future.


    Fang Qing doesn''t know what Yu wennuan is thinking. Seeing that Yu wennuan takes back her sight, she thinks Yu wennuan is jealous.

 Chapter 1502

    Fang Qing has been staring at Yu wennuan. Chen Wanrou naturally noticed.


    "Why do you keep staring at her? Do you know her?"


    Fang Qing didn''t hide, "not only do we know each other, we used to be a team."


    Chen Wanrou didn''t expect to get such an answer. She turned her head curiously, "used to be a team? Then why isn''t it a team now? "


    Hearing her question, Fang Qing shook her head with a bitter smile. "You can see what''s going on in our team now. People are capable people now. How can they be willing to be with us?"


    Chen Wanrou chuckled, "some people in this world are like this. They can share joys and sorrows, but they can''t share wealth and honor. Once you have power and power, you immediately turn your face and don''t recognize people. "


    "Who said no!" Fang Qing sighed, "but we can''t blame her. Everyone has his own aspirations. People don''t want to be with us, and we can''t rely on others."


    Chen Wanrou sighed, "you just have a good temper. If I... But it doesn''t matter. Don''t go to the old and don''t come to the new. In the future, you''ll be better than her in our team."


    Fang Qing smiled and hugged Chen Wanrou''s arm, "that''s for sure. Now mutant fruits are so popular. Wanrou, you have space powers. We can take back as many mutant fruits as we find. We don''t have what we want in the future. "


    The voice of the two people is not small. When they speak, they also take a look at Yu wennuan from time to time.


    Yu wennuan is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that these two people said these words to himself.


    But what about space powers?


    They are not powers without space.


    I''m too lazy to care about anything with these two people. Yu wennuan quickly took back his sight.


    If it weren''t for their way back, it must be in this direction. Yu wennuan now wants to take a detour.


    I''m not afraid of these two people. The main thing is that I don''t want to have more contact with the mentally retarded.


    Who knows if it''s contagious?


    After talking for a long time, they saw that Yu wennuan didn''t even give them a superfluous look, and their face immediately became ugly.


    The two teams were walking. When they passed by, Yu wennuan heard the cold hum of Fang Qing and Chen Wanrou.


    Yu wennuan didn''t even give them a look, so he walked straight past them.


    After walking out of a distance, Wang Yan whispered, "who were those people just now?"


    Why is it like revenge? Everything said means something.


    Yu wennuan had no intention of explaining. Only Wang Chuang answered her question, "you will naturally know after a long time."


    Wang Yan remembered that she was still in the inspection period.


    They were still in the inspection period. Naturally, they shouldn''t ask anything, so they nodded and didn''t ask anything again.


    Because what they are going to do now is where Chen Wanrou and others are going, they will not encounter any mutated fruit in the next few days.


    I didn''t meet Yu wennuan and didn''t care. Anyway, they have found a lot of mutant fruits. Although there are not many varieties, there are a lot of them.


    If only four of them eat, it is estimated that it will be enough for them to eat for a long time.


    After all, they have food and do not need to eat mutated fruit as their staple food.


    So even if no other mutant fruit is found, it''s not a big deal.

 Chapter 1503

    When I finally found the intersection to go out, I finally knew the way.


    Follow the route in memory, and it didn''t take long to find the place where she marked.


    Also found the flytrap.


    To be exact, it is the mutated flytrap.


    Dig out the grass with the surrounding soil and let Wang Yan install it in her space.


    I have to say, it''s really convenient to have a space power.


    Making sure there was nothing missing, they decided to go back.


    Although it''s still sunny on the way back, it''s always better than spending the night in the forest.


    Who knows how many unknown dangers still exist in the forest.


    When they returned to the safe area, it was still bright and the sun was still very dry.


    I felt like a dried up fish in the scorching sun all the way.


    I finally returned to the villa. Yu wennuan even wanted to soak directly in the bucket.


    Yu wennuan thought so and did.


    After tossing around outside all day, everyone sweated a lot. Don''t mention the smell.


    Now I''m finally back. Of course, I have to wash it well.


    Wang Chuang went straight back to his room. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also went back to their room.


    There are two empty rooms on the second floor. Yu wennuan asked Wang Yan to choose one by herself.


    Yu wennuan just wanted to ask Wang Yan whether to prepare a bath basin for her, but Wang Yan refused.


    "I have my own. All my things are in the space. " Wang Yan smiled.


    Seeing Wang Yan take out a big bath bucket from the space, Yu wennuan is still a little envious.


    Space powers are good. They can take everything with them wherever they go.


    Take it out when you come back. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back.


    Back in the house, I soaked myself in a bucket.


    The skin that was originally dry and painful, with the moisture of water, first tingled and slowly became comfortable.


    It took almost an hour to wash.


    When he came out of the bath bucket, it was dark outside, and Gu Mo had already gone downstairs.


    I put on my clothes and slowly went downstairs.


    As soon as I opened the door, I smelled the smell of the food.


    When I came to the living room, I felt that the temperature had dropped several degrees.


    The living room has been iced and the food has been set on the table.


    Seeing her coming down, Wang Chuang immediately smiled and said, "come and have dinner! If you don''t come down again, we are saying, "let Gu Mo go up and call you!"


    I''ve known Wang Chuang for a long time. When I heard Wang Chuang''s words, Yu wennuan didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Yu wennuan smiled, "if I don''t come down, you can eat first."


    Wang Chuang only smiled when he heard the speech, but did not speak.


    Several people sat down. Yu wennuan saw that the food on the table was unusually rich.


    Yu wennuan felt that the food was a little rich, but there was no other feeling.


    However, as soon as she looked up, she saw the excited look on Wang Yan''s face and almost burst into tears.


    Wang Yan seemed to notice Yu wennuan''s sight, raised her head and smiled at Yu wennuan.


    "I''m sorry to say that." Wang Yan said, "these things are also very common before the end of the world, but after the end of the world, it''s the first time I''ve seen them for so long. The interval is too long. I''m a little excited. "


    Wang Chuang waved his big hand, "what''s the matter? When I first saw it before, it was similar to you."

 Chapter 1504

    Yu wennuan always thought Wang Chuang was a standard straight man. Unexpectedly, he still had a time to comfort people.


    It seems that there is still a careful side.


    Although I thought so, I didn''t say anything, just let everyone eat quickly.


    After dinner, several people came to the yard with dishes to wash.


    The yard next door was quiet. It was obvious that none of them came back.


    They spend the night in the forest at night. I have to say they are also very brave.


    After washing, the four returned to the house.


    I''m too tired during the day, and I''m always nervous.


    Now that he had washed and had eaten and drunk enough, he immediately became sleepy.


    Because the living room is cool, they always sleep in the living room. Fortunately, the sofa is long enough for three people to lie down.


    Now there is another Wang Yan. Wang Chuang simply made two single beds with iron overnight. It doesn''t need to be too big. It''s OK to sleep alone.


    The two beds were put aside, and Yu Nuan and Wang Yan slept one respectively.


    Of course, the iron bed is hard, but it''s good to sleep with a straw mat and a mat on it.


    Wang Chuang and Gu Mo slept on the sofa.


    When the four woke up the next morning, it was not completely cool.


    After all, I sleep early and wake up early.


    Before dawn and the sun came out, the temperature was not so high. While it was not so hot, several people went out to make breakfast.


    By the time they finished breakfast, the sun had risen and the temperature had risen very high.


    OK, there are ice pots in the room. It''s not too hot.


    Until now, Wang Yan took out all the mutant fruits he had picked before.


    The living room is still very big, but suddenly take out so many fruits, so that the originally large living room becomes crowded in an instant.


    Yu wennuan took an apple and looked at it carefully. Only then did he find that the apple looked like it had just been picked.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan looked at Wang Yan, "can you keep this space fresh?"


    Wang Yan nodded. "Yes, I''ve done experiments. I put fresh things in, what they look like when I put them in, and what they look like when I take them out. It''s always like this."


    That''s really good.


    With the space power, people no longer have to worry about the damage of rice flour, grain and oil.


    These things are cold in winter. Of course they won''t be bad.


    But now the temperature is so high that these things are most likely to be damaged by insects.


    In order to avoid waste, I always eat as much as I want.


    Now, although we have mastered the amount of each meal, it''s good to be able to produce a lot at one time without having to bother every time we need it.


    After seeing these mutant fruits, Yu wennuan asked Wang Yan to put them away again.


    Wang Yan didn''t refuse and immediately put all the fruits away.


    Just after collecting it, Wang Yan slowly moved to Yu wennuan and sat down, "aren''t you afraid I''ll run away with something?"


    Yu wennuan smiled and looked at her, "then run away. It''s not a terrible thing. It''s also very cost-effective to see a person clearly with such a little thing. "


    Without waiting for Wang Yan to say anything, Yu wennuan said again, "besides, these things look a lot. In fact, they don''t really count up."

 Chapter 1505

    Wang Yan laughed when she heard Yu wennuan''s words.


    Yu wennuan''s words are indeed true.


    She just took these mutated fruits with her. At most, she could not worry about eating and drinking for a period of time.


    She''s not such a shallow eyed person.


    Several people didn''t continue this topic. The hotter it was outside, the quieter it was.


    But soon, the silence was broken.


    It sounds like the people in the yard next door are coming back and making a noise.


    At first, Wang Chuang thought that these people brought back a lot of mutated fruits to show off.


    But after a while, they found that the voice next door sounded panic, not showing off.


    It sounds more like an accident.


    Although Wang Chuang felt that he was not the kind of person who fell into trouble, it was OK to see the excitement.


    So he got up and walked towards the door.


    After taking a few steps, Wang Chuang stopped to see Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, "do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo shook their heads at the same time.


    Yu wennuan said, "go and see it. Just come back and tell us."


    Wang Chuang nodded. As soon as he was about to turn around and go out, Wang Yan stood up, "I''ll go too, I''ll go too."


    Wang Yan is two years younger than Wang Chuang. If it is not the end of the world, it is the age of college. She is young, lively, outgoing and cheerful.


    That is, after the end of the world, people look calm and introverted.


    But now, I probably feel that with support and a little recovery of my character, I can''t help but stand up and go with Wang Chuang when I see that Wang Chuang is going to watch the excitement.


    Wang Chuang wanted someone to go out with him to watch the excitement. When he heard this, he waved to Wang Yan, "come on, come on!"


    They soon opened the door and went out. They didn''t stay outside for a long time, so they came back sweating.


    Although their yard is folded tightly and the sun will not shine directly on them, the temperature outside is still very high.


    Even if I only went out for a while, my forehead was full of sweat and my cheeks were red.


    When they came back, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at them.


    Without their asking, Wang Chuang couldn''t wait to start talking.


    "The group of people next door were in danger in the forest yesterday. They also encountered mutated animals and suffered heavy losses. According to them, they seem to have several brothers in it."


    At last, Wang Chuang shook his head.


    Although their relationship is not good, as survivors, it is inevitable to sigh when they know that they are in danger and dead.


    Yu wennuan nodded, feeling nothing in his heart.


    She hasn''t seen any of the people next door.


    Even if she goes out to have a look with her own eyes, she may not know who is gone.


    She was more curious about what dangers these people were in.


    Gu Mo and Yu wennuan have the same idea. After all, they can''t never go to the forest. They can know more about the forest, have more experience and avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Wang Chuang also thought of this. As soon as the heat on his face subsided, the man stood up again, "I''ll go out and ask again."


    With that, he couldn''t wait to run out.


    Yu wennuan also wanted to ask him who he wanted to ask, but Wang Chuang ran out of the house before he could say anything.

 Chapter 1506

    This time, Wang broke out for a long time and came back after a long time.


    Because I''ve been out for a long time, my face is full of sweat, and my skin color is red. It looks like I''ve been in the sun for a long time.


    But Yunyu knows that the situation is still good.


    If you really stay in the sun for a long time, it''s not just red. As long as you touch it gently, the skin on your face can be next. That''s really terrible.


    There were frozen watermelons in the ice. Wang Chuang walked directly over, picked up one, cut everything in half with a knife, held half of them, and dug and ate with a spoon.


    After several mouthfuls, he took a long breath.


    At this time, he said it himself without being asked.


    "I asked. I heard that they were fine. After dark, they also found a safer place to rest. Just in the middle of the night. Fang Qing and Chen Wanrou wanted to go for convenience. They ran a little far. Somehow they provoked a group of big snakes and took them back. "


    "In the middle of the night, although there must be people on duty, most people have actually rested. The two men ran back with a group of snakes, and most of them were unprepared. The dead ones. It was swallowed directly by the snake. "


    At this point, Wang Chuang shook his head, "it''s really terrible."


    It''s terrible to be swallowed by a snake, but teammates like Fang Qing and Chen Wanrou are obviously worse.


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan also understood why Wang Chuang could hear this.


    Obviously, because of the tragic death of his teammates, some people in the team, the other Qing and Chen Wanrou, were dissatisfied.


    Therefore, knowing that Chen Wanrou didn''t like the people here, she still said it.


    "It seems that we should stay away from them in the future." Yu wennuan said.


    Wang Chuang thought so, and nodded seriously, "it''s really necessary to stay away, especially when going to the forest. Otherwise, I don''t even know how I died. "


    Just as he was talking, a scream suddenly sounded outside.


    The noise came so suddenly that they were all startled.


    Wang Chuang didn''t eat the watermelon either. He put the half watermelon on the table, turned and ran outside.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, and they also stood up and walked outside.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Wang Chuang running back in a hurry.


    "Come in! Come in! "


    Although I don''t know why Wang Chuang shouted so suddenly, looking at Wang Chuang''s anxious appearance, something big must have happened.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo said nothing and turned and entered the room.


    Wang Chuang then ran in and closed the gate.


    "The snake followed them back!"


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan was startled and ran to the window.


    The curtains on the windows are pulled. Because the house is sunny, thick curtains are hung on the windows. They are tightly pulled during the day.


    Yu wennuan opened the curtain a little and looked out. He could vaguely see something up and down next door.


    Look at that, you know it''s a big snake.


    After all, I have fought before, and I still have some impressions.


    But this is a safe area. How did such a big snake come in quietly?


    Soon, Yu knew that these snakes didn''t come in quietly.

 Chapter 1507

    Screams and screams kept coming, far and near.


    Even if you look out of the window, Yu wennuan can see big figures flash away in the sky from time to time.


    Obviously, not only the snake next door, but also many other mutant animals came to the safe area this time.


    Mutant animals attacked the safe area!


    This is appalling.


    Their safety zone has always been relatively stable. Now many people''s work and rest have not been adjusted. They sleep and rest during the day.


    At this time, mutant animals came in. Most people were unprepared and suffered heavy casualties. That''s certain.


    Yu wennuan has neglected others at this time. These mutant animals will not be treated differently.


    They even broke into the safe zone, that is, indiscriminate attack.


    Although their yard is still quiet, Yu knows that before long, there will be mutant animals attacking.


    Just thinking so, there was a roar overhead.


    Apparently something hit their house.


    Even if I didn''t see it, I also had a guess in my heart.


    It should be the big snake next door.


    "It won''t work like this. It''s not safe in the house." Yu wennuan said.


    Wang Yan''s face has become very white, "then... What should I do?"


    She has no experience in fighting mutant animals. Her powers are just some chicken rib space powers, and her physical fitness is not good. In the face of such a situation, she really doesn''t know what else to do except trembling and fear.


    If it''s a zombie, she still has the courage to take up arms and fight, but even if she really goes up with a knife, she can''t get up to the other party.


    Only looking at Wang Yan''s expression, I know how scared Wang Yan is now.


    Yu wennuan wants to comfort her, but now is obviously not the time to comfort people.


    There was still a roar from above. I didn''t know whether it was the snake dancing on it or being beaten constantly.


    The house was strong at first, but no matter how strong it is, it can''t bear to be built like this.


    Just listening to the sound, Yu wennuan felt that the house could collapse at any time.


    Yu wennuan glanced around the room and said to Wang Yan, "put away the things in the living room and let''s go out now."


    Whether the house collapses or not, it''s always good to put things away first.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Wang Yan seemed to have found the backbone, immediately nodded and put away everything in the living room.


    Seeing that the living room was bare, Yu wennuan opened the door and several people went out.


    As soon as she walked out of the living room, Wang Yan put away all her cooking.


    Move fast. Yu wennuan''s words are still on her lips. She has already taken everything away.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan gave Wang Yan a thumbs up, "well done."


    Wang Yan didn''t mean to smile, and her face was much better than before.


    Their yard was originally covered with glucose.


    But now the grapevine has been beaten 7 scattered, and the sun shines down.


    Several people were careful not to be exposed to the sun. At the same time, they looked up and finally saw what the situation was.


    I saw a big snake twisting wildly in the yard next door, and there were two big snakes eyeing outside the yard.


    Obviously, their goal is the yard next door.


    It makes people curious. What is there in the yard next door that these big snakes are chasing after?

 Chapter 1508

    "This... What should I do?" Wang Yan is a little flustered.


    The main reason is that anyone should panic when he sees so many snakes of this size.


    At this time, there was no other way. Yu wennuan could only say, "just protect yourself, don''t worry about anything else."


    Wang Chuang also walked in front of Wang Yan, "be careful."


    It''s not that Wang Chuang doesn''t want to protect Yu wennuan. It''s mainly that Yu wennuan is a little stronger than him. In addition, Gu Mo protects him. He doesn''t need him at all.


    Wang Yan is now their partner. Of course, he should protect his teammates when he can.


    They had been standing in the yard for a while. The three big snakes could not have missed them, but they didn''t give them a look from beginning to end.


    Obviously, the big snakes only care about what they want. Yu wennuan and others don''t pay attention to it.


    The people in the yard next door were fighting with the big snake in the yard. At the door of the villa, Chu Chen stood there pale and said to Chen Wan judo, "what did you take out of them? Take them out quickly."


    Chen Wanrou looked frightened, "I... I didn''t, not me, I don''t know, it''s... It''s Fang Qing, it''s Fang Qing!"


    Chu Chen''s face became more and more ugly. "What about Fang Qing?"


    "I don''t know. She was just, just now. She must be there. She''s hiding. Look at the big snakes. They haven''t gone yet. Ah Chu, ah Chu, help me! "


    Chu Chen didn''t take care of Chen Wanrou anymore and went upstairs directly.


    Chen Wanrou was right. The snake hasn''t left yet. Fang Qing must still be in the villa.


    Now only find Fang Qing and ask what Fang Qing took can we solve this problem.


    The villa is only so big. Fang Qing is not on the first floor, but on the second floor, not on the second floor, but on the third floor.


    Finally, Chu Chen found Fang Qing on the third floor.


    Fang Qing was hiding in the house. Seeing Chu Chen coming up from downstairs, he ran out like a frightened bird.


    Seeing Fang Qing running out, Chu Chen hurriedly shouted to her, "Fang Qing, what did you take? How many big snakes can''t you see outside? Do you think there''s any way out for you, a water power? "


    At this time, Fang Qing had run outside and stood by the railing.


    The two big snakes outside the villa have seen Fang Qing and are ready to rush up.


    Fang Qing looks at Chu Chen and two big snakes. When she turns her eyes, she sees Yu Nuan standing in the yard next door.


    Fang Qing, who didn''t know what to do, suddenly showed madness in her eyes, and then threw the things in her hand at Yu wennuan.


    Just after she threw things out, Chu Chen also ran over and saw what Fang Qing threw out.


    It''s an egg.


    Obviously, the snakes also saw it. They became more crazy and rushed towards the other side together.


    Chu Chen looks at Fang Qing. Fang Qing looks crazy and laughs.


    "Yu wennuan, I can''t feel better. You can''t feel better. Let''s die together!"


    Chu Chen looked at the crazy Fang Qing, and his eyes flashed away. He directly threw Fang Qing down the stairs.


    Fang Qing obviously didn''t expect Chu Chen to do so. When she fell, her face was unbelievable.


    If she can speak, she must ask why.


    Unfortunately, she had no chance to ask this sentence.


    Fang Qing fell to the ground like a falling kite.

 Chapter 1509

    Chu Chen knocked Fang Qing down, not because Fang Qing threw her eggs to Yu wennuan, which brought the danger to Yu wennuan.


    But because if the egg is broken when it is thrown from such a high place, he thinks the three big snakes will not stop.


    At that time, whether Yu wennuan and others, Fang Qing himself, or he and his brothers, will die.


    Fang Qing did this completely with the heart of everyone dying together.


    But he came to this safe area in order to live well, not die together.


    So, just don''t want to, in anger, he directly threw Fang Qing down from upstairs.


    Powers can also die, especially if they fall from such a high building.


    Fang Qing directly fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    Even if you don''t die now and don''t get treatment, you will die sooner or later.


    Chu Chen didn''t give Fang Qing another look and looked worried at the yard next door.


    The vines above the yard next door are scattered. You can vaguely see the situation in the yard, but you can''t see it clearly.


    Chu Chen stared for a while and didn''t see the egg.


    I don''t know if it''s broken on the ground or something.


    Chu Chen didn''t stay upstairs. He went downstairs soon.


    Because the egg was thrown out, the snake that used to be in the yard has now gone to the yard next door.


    They were given a break.


    When Chen Wanrou saw Chu Chen coming down from upstairs, she immediately stood up and trotted to Chu Chen.


    "Ah Chu, how''s it going? Where''s Fang Qing? What the hell did she take? Did you ask her to come? "


    Looking at Chen Wanrou, Chu Chen''s look is particularly complex.


    After a while, Chu Chen opened his mouth, "Fang Qing is dead, Wan Rou, can you be good in the future?"


    Chen Wanrou nodded like pounding garlic, "yes, I can. Ah Chu, you believe me. It''s all Fang Qing''s fault. If it weren''t for Fang Qing, these things wouldn''t have happened at all. When did I get into trouble before? "


    Chu Chen certainly knows this.


    If not, even if Chen Wanrou is a space power, he can''t always take her with him.


    Chu Chen raised her hand and touched Chen Wanrou''s head. "You''re good. When this thing is over, go next door and apologize."


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the people next door can survive.


    At this time, Yu wennuan stood in the yard, holding the egg thrown by Fang Qing.


    When Fang Qing threw something over, Yu Nuan saw it.


    You may not be able to pick it up by hand, but Yu wennuan has a wood power. In an instant, he controls the vines, weaves them into a net, and stably catches the egg.


    This egg is not big, let alone such a big snake. Even snakes of normal size before the end of the world have bigger eggs than this.


    So Yu wennuan thinks it should not be a snake''s egg.


    But seeing that the three big snakes had rushed towards her, Yu wennuan immediately raised the egg.


    As long as the snake dares to approach, the fish will die and the net will be broken.


    These three snakes not only grow in size, but also seem to have brains.


    After seeing Yu wennuan''s action, he stopped like this and looked at Yu wennuan from a commanding position, but he didn''t rush forward.


    But such a stalemate is not the way.


    Gu Mo looked at the three snakes and walked to Yu Nuan.

 Chapter 1510

    Feeling Gu Mo''s approach, Yu wennuan immediately guessed what Gu Mo wanted to do.


    Before Gu Mo could speak, Yu wennuan said, "let''s go out together and take this egg out of the safety zone."


    So the big snake should follow.


    Yu wennuan also felt that not only the big snake would follow, but also other mutant animals would follow.


    It''s not that Yu wennuan sacrificed his life for justice, but the egg is in her hands now. Even if she wants to get away, it''s too late.


    Give the egg to Gu Mo and let Gu Mo take it out alone. Yu wennuan didn''t even think about it.


    She left alone with eggs, and Gu Mo wouldn''t agree.


    In that case, she can only go with Gu mo.


    Gu Mo looks at Yu wennuan and knows that the things she decides will not change. Finally, she can only agree.


    But they didn''t plan to take Wang Chuang and Wang Yan.


    Before leaving, Yu wennuan said to Wang Chuang and Wang Yan, "if we can''t come back, you''ll live a good life here."


    There is food in the house. Wang Yan''s space is filled with a lot of mutated fruits and vegetables. In addition, the chickens and eggs raised in the house can always live a good life.


    It''s just that the quality is not as high as before.


    But it''s the end of the world. It''s good to live like them.


    If the requirements are higher, there will be some dissatisfaction.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Wang Chuang immediately stepped forward, "no, I''ll go with you. We''ve always been together... "


    Although Wang Yan had a look of fear on her face, she nodded after hearing Wang Chuang''s words, "yes, I''ll go with you."


    She finally found such a good teammate. It hasn''t been a day yet. Will she be separated?


    Yu wennuan''s expression became severe, "what''s the use of you following us? Is it good to die together? Stay and wait for us to come back. "


    Having known each other for such a long time, Yu wennuan smiles most of the time, rarely in such a harsh tone.


    Seeing Yu wennuan like this, Wang Chuang wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Finally, I can only click the leader to send Yu wennuan and Gu Mo out of the courtyard together.


    As they walked farther and farther, Wang Chuang clenched his hands into fists.


    Wang Yan also bit the corners of her mouth, trying not to cry.


    The three big snakes followed Yu Nuan and Gu Mo and gradually disappeared.


    What people didn''t expect was that they walked in front, and gradually, more mutant animals gathered.


    Just as Yu wennuan thought, these mutant animals really followed out.


    They walked out of the gate of the safety zone with their front feet. Before they went too far, they heard the sound of the door being slammed behind them.


    This is not surprising.


    After all, there are so many people in the safety zone. Even for the sake of the overall situation, they must close the door immediately.


    Although, if these mutant animals want to fight back, it''s no use closing the door.


    However, closing the door always gives people a sense of security.


    Yu wennuan didn''t look back and didn''t care what happened behind him.


    There was a feeling in her heart that she might not go back this time.


    She was at a loss as to where she would go.


    Gu Mo has been closely following Yu wennuan. After a while, they went to the forest.


    Yu wennuan looks at the egg in his hand and is surprised to find that the egg

 Chapter 1511

    The surface of the egg glowed, and the light became stronger and stronger. It was so warm that I couldn''t open my eyes.


    Looking at the suddenly glowing egg, Yu wennuan felt something in his heart. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and pulled Gu mo.


    Although Gu Mo didn''t know what was going on, he subconsciously clenched Yunyu''s warm hand.


    The light became more and more prosperous, and soon wrapped them in it.


    When the light disappeared, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo had disappeared in situ, and only one egg slowly fell.


    A mutant animal reacted quickly, rushed up and held the egg in his arms.


    This animal is nothing but a squirrel that has been growing bigger.


    These mutant animals don''t care where Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have gone.


    It''s good for them as long as they can get their eggs back.


    Yu wennuan and Gu Mo returned to the archaeological tomb after a sense of weightlessness.


    Yu wennuan looked at the surrounding environment, looked down at his hand, then turned his head and looked at Gu Mo around him.


    As soon as he turned around, he was right in front of Gu Mo''s line of sight.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they laughed together.


    Come back!


    Finally back!


    Before they could continue to be happy, someone came and shouted to them.


    "Yu wennuan, Gu Mo, it''s late. Hurry up."


    This is the voice of their classmates. They are very familiar with it tomorrow.


    However, they have a feeling of being separated from each other.


    Although there was such a feeling in their hearts, they quickly agreed, "OK!"


    Pack up your things and come to the ground together. Sure enough, it''s dark.


    The sun is about to set. At this time, the content is orange. The sun is not dazzling at all. You can point to it directly.


    Enjoying Zhang''s beautiful sunset, Yu wennuan was filled with emotion.


    No wonder they all say that only when they lose can they know the beauty.


    I didn''t think such a sun was good before, but after a walk in the last world and experiencing the hot sun, I finally realized that such a sun is really the best scenery in the world.


    Not only Yu wennuan thinks so, but Gu Mo also has the same idea.


    The students who called them up stood where they were, holding hands and watching the sunset together. They only felt a burst of toothache.


    He knew that the two people had a good relationship, which everyone knew.


    However, it is just the sunset that can be seen often. Is it necessary to see it like this?


    Thinking so, he also looked over there. No matter how he looked, he didn''t think it was necessary.


    Shook his head, he still shouted to them, "don''t look any more, hurry to dinner."


    If you don''t eat, the food will be cold.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo smell the speech and promise again. Then they go to dinner together.


    Archaeology is coming to an end. In the next days, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are more serious. They spend most of their time with everyone, afraid of any accidents.


    Fortunately, there was no accident again.


    When the archaeology was over and they returned to Beijing together, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo made a common decision.


    They won''t go to the grave again.


    After they told the tutor about the decision, the tutor was surprised and puzzled.


    Both Yu wennuan and Gu Mo are gifted students. They are not afraid of hardship and fatigue all the time. More importantly, they love archaeology very much.

 Chapter 1512

    How can he not be surprised that such two people suddenly say they don''t study archaeology?


    Before that, Yu Gang was followed by Meng Hao, and now Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are together.


    The tutor felt that even if he had a good temper, he was worn away.


    "What do you two mean, and you''re going to go back to college?"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo shook their heads at the same time, "No. We just don''t intend to participate in archaeological work. We will finish the rest of our studies. "


    "Since we are not interested in this aspect, we might as well leave the opportunity to others, teacher, don''t you think so?"


    It''s true that two people say so.


    Even if the tutor has other ideas in his mind, he can only agree in the end.


    "You are all adults. No matter what decision you make, it must have been carefully considered. Although I am your teacher, I should respect your decision. Well, I''ve been busy for so long. Go home when it''s time to go home. "


    After leaving the tutor, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo can''t wait to go home.


    For the family, they may only have left for a month, which often happened before.


    But for Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, they left for a long time and went to another world.


    After spending a long time at the end of the world, they miss their family more and more.


    Now I can finally go home. I''m still very excited.


    When they came home with excitement and saw the closed door and the small locked door, their mood calmed down.


    Yes, at this time, it was half a morning. Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin should be in the store.


    Yu nuanzi thought it over and found a bunch of keys from his bag.


    Xu Shuhua was afraid of such a situation before, so she gave them keys in advance.


    If there is no one at home when you come back, you can open the door yourself.


    But Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t plan to go in.


    They came back in a hurry to see their family, not the empty yard.


    So after they looked at each other, they turned around at the same time and walked in the direction of the fruit shop.


    The fruit shop is not far from here. They came to the place soon after they walked.


    Seeing the fruit shop from a distance, you can see a lot of people through the glass window.


    There are people in and out of the door.


    Behind the cashier at the door, Xu Shuhua was talking to someone as if she were checking out.


    Watching this scene, Yu wennuan also laughed.


    The picture that used to be very common now looks really warm.


    They were not delaying their efforts and soon entered the fruit shop.


    Xu Shuhua had just settled the account and was collecting the money. As soon as she looked up, she saw Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    When they came in, Xu Shuhua smiled at them.


    "You''re back. It''s quite early this time."


    She counted the time and thought it would take them a few days to come back.


    Yu wennuan silently walks behind the counter, opens his hand and hugs Xu Shuhua.


    Yu wennuan''s sudden action startled Xu Shuhua.


    But soon, Xu Shuhua reacted.


    He not only opened his hand to hold Yu wennuan, but also patted Yu wennuan''s back, just like when he was a child.


    "Nuanbao, who bullied you? Tell milk, "milk will avenge you."

 Chapter 1513

    Yu wennuan shook his head, "no, I just miss you."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Xu Shuhua laughed.


    She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Yu wennuan''s saying this.


    Even if yu wennuan grows up, it''s still her baby granddaughter.


    When a granddaughter wants to be a grandmother, of course there is no problem.


    They thought there was no problem, but the people who came to the store to buy fruit looked here from time to time.


    Now, we are still more implicit.


    Emotions are not so open.


    It''s rare to say I miss you in public.


    Although, it looks beautiful.


    No matter what people think, Yu wennuan feels that his heart is much more stable.


    When I was in the last world, I always felt that my heart was unfounded and light, like shaking in the air.


    But now it''s different.


    Because of Yu wennuan''s move, when they were not busy at noon, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin went home with Yu wennuan and Gu mo.


    Back home, Xu Shuhua wants to cook delicious food for Yu wennuan, but he won''t let Yu wennuan help.


    How can Yu wennuan really not help? After a long time in the last world, he may not have learned anything else, but he often cooks, but his cooking has improved a lot.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan had to help, Xu Shuhua didn''t say anything and let her go.


    When the meal was about to be ready, I just came back.


    I haven''t seen Yu Gang for almost a year.


    Just before she could say anything, Yu Gang had already walked into the kitchen.


    "Milk, I said how you cook at home. It''s warm treasure. They''re back."


    Speaking, Yu Gang looked at Yu nuanuan, "nuanbao, you don''t know. You''re not at home this time. Grandma, they don''t come back at noon every day. What I want to eat can only be solved by myself. It''s too bitter. It''s really too bitter. "


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan was a little excited and calmed down in an instant.


    Sure enough, what you miss is superfluous.


    Yu Gang is still like that.


    Seeing Yu wennuan just smiled and didn''t speak, Yu Gang didn''t continue to say, but missed seeing what to eat at noon today.


    After seeing the rich food, Yu Gang sighed again, "milk! You can''t be so eccentric. If they don''t come back, you don''t even cook. Now that they''re back, you''ve cooked so many delicious food. "


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Gang angrily. "What nonsense? Most of them are made of warm treasure."


    I heard that most of them were made by Yu wennuan. Yu Gang was extremely shocked.


    Yu Gang looked at Yu nuanuan, "nuanbao, didn''t you go to the tomb? How can you cook better than before? "


    Said, Yu Gang also looked at Yu nuanuan suspiciously, "you shouldn''t. You''re not going to the grave at all, but learning to cook?"


    If Xu Shuhua hadn''t held the plate in her hand, she would have slapped Yu Gang on the head.


    Although he didn''t do it, it didn''t delay Xu Shuhua''s mouth.


    "You think Wenbao is the same as you. When you learn half of it, you suddenly stop learning."


    Hearing them talk about this topic, Yu wennuan simply said his decision.


    "Milk, I was just about to tell you that Dumbo and I will not go to the grave in the future."


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Gang smell the speech and look at Yu Nuan in surprise.

 Chapter 1514

    Yu Gang reacted a little faster and soon recovered. He asked strangely, "warm treasure, why?"


    Xu Shuhua also asked, "yes, nuanbao, why? You two, don''t you like this very much? Yes? Are you going to go back to college? "


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "we will continue to learn, but we will not engage in this industry in the future."


    As for what to do in the future, Yu wennuan hasn''t decided yet.


    But it''s still a long time. She has plenty of time and thinks slowly.


    Although Xu Shuhua didn''t understand why Yu wennuan suddenly changed his mind.


    However, Xu Shuhua has always supported Yu wennuan''s decision.


    Therefore, Xu Shuhua didn''t ask any more, and soon nodded, "it''s all right. You can do whatever you want, even if you don''t do anything, your family can afford you."


    That''s really overbearing.


    But it''s true.


    With these two big courtyards, even if yu Nuan and Gu Mo really don''t do anything, they won''t starve themselves to death.


    After taking the food out, several people sat down for dinner. Yu wennuan repeated what he had just said.


    After all, I just told Xu Shuhua and Yu Gang, but I haven''t told Yu Zhenmin yet.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Yu Zhenming was not surprised at all. He even said with a smile, "just now, daibao has told me about it. You two have decided. Do whatever you want."


    Hearing Yu Zhenmin''s words, Yu was warm in heart.


    Although there is opposition at home, she can''t change her mind.


    But this unconditional support is still very happy.


    After dinner, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin were worried. After a short rest, they went back to the fruit shop.


    Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Yu Gang sit together in the study.


    Yu Gang''s eyes swept around Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s face. He always felt that they seemed to have changed a lot when they went out this time.


    This is a feeling of indescribable and unknown, but it really exists.


    Yu Gang''s sight looked straight over like this. How could Yu Nuan and Gu Mo not feel it.


    However, they didn''t care much.


    I just read it.


    Anyway, with only a pair of eyes, you can''t see anything.


    Yu Gang really didn''t see anything, so he chose to ask.


    Eyes don''t work. Isn''t there a mouth?


    "Warm treasure, did you encounter something this time?"


    Before the two men could answer, Yu Gang himself showed a sudden expression, "I see. Did you... Encounter something scary? Scared, so I don''t want to go to the grave again? "


    As soon as I finished, I nodded for sure.


    He thought it must be so, otherwise why do Yu Nuan and Gu Mo suddenly don''t want to go to the grave?


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo don''t want to explain this too much.


    So, Yu wennuan nodded and said to Yu Gang seriously, "yes, you''re right, that''s what you think."


    Mingming heard Yu wennuan''s affirmative answer, but I don''t know why, but Yu Gang always felt strange.


    But he couldn''t say what was strange.


    Finally, Yu Gang simply left the matter behind.


    Whatever it is, it doesn''t matter.


    What matters is what Yu Nuan and Gu Mo want to do in the future.

 Chapter 1515

    Yu Gang thought about it and gave them an idea, "warm treasure, you two have talent in gambling. How about opening a jade company? At that time, she can also cooperate with Chen Yu. What she learns is jewelry design. "


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo laughed, and the smile was meaningful.


    Mingming and Yu Gang didn''t say anything, but Yu Gang felt that he seemed to understand what they meant.


    Yu Gang quickly explained solemnly, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not for Chen Yu, but also for you two. After all, you two really have talent in this field."


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Gang funny. "We haven''t said anything yet. Why did you say so much? Don''t you know that there is a saying called "there is no silver three hundred Liang here?"


    Yu Gang, "..."


    How could he not know? He really knows too much.


    I was just about to go on. Yu wennuan interrupted him, "brother six, let''s talk about it later. It''s still early."


    After all, there are still more than two years before graduation!


    I just thought about it, so I didn''t continue this topic.


    Yu Gang didn''t sit with the them for long. He had to read and review.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the college entrance examination. If he doesn''t work harder, he won''t be admitted to the university he wants to go to this year. It''s estimated that his father can break his leg.


    After Yu had just left, the study became quiet.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other, and they smiled at the same time.


    After a while, Yu wennuan opened, "I don''t know how Wang Chuang and them are?"


    Gu Mo thought and said, "it should be good. We have left a lot of materials. Both of them are capable people. They won''t sit around and eat nothing. They must be able to live."


    Of course, Yu wennuan also understands this. She is just worried about whether she will go out to find them according to Wang Chuang''s character.


    Yu wennuan said his worries. Gu Mo also felt that Yu wennuan''s words were reasonable. "We can''t go back. He gave up when he couldn''t find it."


    Hearing this, Yu nuanuan sighed.


    Indeed, if Wang Chuang can''t find someone, he will give up sooner or later.


    After all, no matter what others do, you still have to live your life.


    After two days'' rest at home, they went back to school.


    Although it''s only two days and weekends, what Yu Nuan and Gu Mo said to their tutor has spread all over the Department.


    When everyone saw both of them, their eyes were a little complicated.


    Even Nalan Xue came to Yu wennuan and asked what was going on.


    There was no sign until he came back.


    Yu wennuan smiled, "there''s nothing else, but I don''t think I''m suitable."


    This was perfunctory, but Nalan Xue knew how to be measured. When she heard Yu wennuan''s words, she knew she didn''t want to tell the truth, so she didn''t continue to ask.


    Others are not familiar with Yu Nuan and Gu mo. of course, it is impossible to come and ask them why.


    Besides, these people are actually very happy when they don''t say it on the surface.


    After all, without Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, they have more opportunities.


    Such a good thing is rare. It''s too late for them to steal music. Where can they rush to ask why.


    What if yu wennuan and Gu Mo regret it?

 Chapter 1516

    Yu wennuan also told Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin about this.


    It was on the phone.


    Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin have no opinion on Yu wennuan''s decision.


    Yu Hai even told Yu wennuan to consider getting a piece of land and an orchard in Beijing. When they can drive the factory to Beijing, they don''t have to run on both sides.


    Of course, the Sanliqiao factory will continue to open, but it can be managed by others.


    When Yu Hai said this, he was actually smooth talking. He didn''t really expect Yu wennuan to do so.


    After all, there are still very few college students now. Yu wennuan has gone to college. How can he grow land and open factories again? She can choose a better and better job.


    Besides, Beijing is not a small place like Sanliqiao. It''s not a simple thing to get a piece of land.


    Said unintentionally, the listener intended.


    Yu wennuan really thought about Yu Hai''s words.


    Anyway, I''m idle now. It''s not impossible to get another piece of land and open another factory.


    Even if she is not interested in this aspect, after the preliminary work is done, she can hand over the rest to Yu Hai and others.


    If she really doesn''t plan to work in the future and her family''s enterprise goes to a higher level, she can also eat and die in peace of mind.


    Yu wennuan thinks so and tells Gu Mo about it.


    Gu Mo has no opinion on Yu wennuan''s decision.


    At the same time, Gu Mo also told Yu wennuan about his plans.


    After a trip to the end of the world, Gu Mo not only saw the hardships in the end of the world, but also read a lot of books and knew what would happen in the next few decades.


    The 1990s is an era of gold everywhere.


    Therefore, Gu Mo plans to do Internet and real estate.


    If these two industries do well, the future will be unlimited.


    Just as Gu Mo will unconditionally support her, Yu wennuan will unconditionally support Gu Mo''s decision.


    Both of them are simple characters. Now that they have ideas, they immediately take action.


    They still have a lot of money in their hands, but this money is not enough to do great things.


    Therefore, they have to find a way to get start-up funds first.


    After thinking about it, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo went to find Shen Fang.


    Of course, they didn''t come to ask for money.


    They just came to negotiate terms with Shen Fang.


    Both of them have a business attitude, and Shen Fang won''t treat them as children, so it''s also a business attitude.


    It happened that the jade public plate was about to start. They happened to go to Myanmar together.


    After talking, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo went back to school together.


    The funds are not yet in place, but other things can be prepared first.


    Yu wennuan checked some information, asked someone for some information, and finally focused on a small county next to Beijing.


    Compared with Beijing, the land here is much easier to rent.


    Although it''s not in Beijing, it''s not far. It takes only two or three hours to drive.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also went to see it. Both of them were quite satisfied with the size and location of the place.


    The main thing is that the place is large enough. The two barren mountains are connected together. If they are all contracted and planted with fruit, they can fully meet the needs of a factory.

 Chapter 1517

    The preparatory work has been completed. Now the only thing we need is the start-up funds.


    However, it is better to contract the barren mountains sooner rather than later. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo can contract the two mountains together.


    Of course, this barren mountain can''t be contracted with money.


    Although the two of them had no way, after talking to Shen Fang about it, it didn''t take long for all the formalities to be completed.


    By this time, they had no money in their hands.


    But it doesn''t matter. They don''t spend much money.


    At this time, it is approaching the end of the term, and it is time to take the college entrance examination.


    Because Yu Gang''s registered permanent residence has been transferred to Beijing, you can take the college entrance examination in Beijing. At that time, you didn''t have to go all the way back to Sanliqiao.


    On the two days of the college entrance examination, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo picked up and sent Yu Gang to the college entrance examination every day.


    When Yu Gang was moved, he felt a little complicated.


    They took the college entrance examination together before, but now he has to take it again.


    But anyway, he chose it himself. He had no choice but to take a good test.


    Two days passed quickly, and this year''s college entrance examination came to an end.


    Yu wennuan didn''t ask how Yu Gang did in the exam. After all, Yu Gang didn''t take the college entrance examination for the first time. He had experience for a long time.


    He also knows what the college entrance examination means to him and will go all out.


    Yu wennuan knows Yu Gang''s skill.


    Under normal circumstances, there is no problem to be admitted to the university you want to go to.


    Therefore, in this case, it doesn''t matter whether you ask or not.


    After the college entrance examination, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo should also be ready to go to the jade plate with Shen Fang.


    As for Yu Gang, I can''t go.


    He has to wait for the score to come down, and then fill in the volunteer.


    Besides, Chen Yu won''t go either, so Yu Gang is still willing to stay at home.


    Meng Hao can''t go with them either. When the summer vacation comes, he goes to Hengdian and is expected to stay there for a summer vacation.


    When sitting in the car, Yu wennuan still felt emotion.


    When I was a child, they all went together.


    Now when they grow up and go again, only the two of them are left with Shen.


    However, Yu wennuan is not a child after all. He is very open about everything and understands what he should understand. With emotion, he left it behind.


    First take a car, then take a plane. After getting off the plane, you have to continue to take a car.


    After tossing about for almost a day, I finally came to the hotel to rest.


    I haven''t been here for several years. I feel familiar and strange here.


    The familiar thing is that the place has not changed and the mode has not changed.


    Strange, the people who come have changed.


    In this industry, the flow of personnel is also very fast.


    Not to mention not coming every few years, I came last year and come back this year. The people I see are not necessarily the same.


    No one cares too much about these.


    They came here for good jade.


    One less person, one less competitor.


    Some people''s hearts even wish that no one else would come, and all the emeralds were left to him to choose.


    After a night''s rest, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo planned to go out the next day.


    Before the public offer started, they also promised Shen Fang to find the best jade for him on the public offer.

 Chapter 1518

    But before the public offering starts, they can go outside for a walk. It''s best to find some good Jadeites and enrich their coffers.


    Shen Fang knew they were going out and didn''t stop them. He let them go out. He was just worried about their safety and sent someone to follow them.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t pay much attention to the people behind them.


    Compared with freedom, of course, security is more important.


    These people are Shen Fang''s bodyguards.


    The best thing is to follow you without making you feel uncomfortable.


    So Yu Nuan and Gu Mo walk in front. As long as they don''t feel the people behind them, they basically won''t feel followed by others.


    Like them, many people want to come out before the public offering begins.


    Although it is not overcrowding, there are really a lot of people.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are not children anymore. It''s reasonable to say that two people shouldn''t attract much attention when they come to such a place.


    However, because of their outstanding appearance and temperament, walking here is actually very attractive.


    Yu wennuan chooses to ignore the constant attention of others.


    I''m used to it anyway.


    I was walking when I heard someone calling my name.


    Yu wennuan looked in the direction of the voice and saw a girl trotting here.


    When I saw the girl, Yu wennuan didn''t remember who she was for a moment.


    But when she approached, Yu finally remembered who this man was.


    This is the girl who asked Han Zhuo at the classmate meeting.


    Her name seems to be... Zhang Yuan.


    Zhang Yuan trotted all the way, panting slightly.


    She stood in front of the from Yunnan and gasped for a while before she smiled at Yu wennuan.


    "Yu wennuan, what a coincidence that I met you here. I''ve heard that you are an expert in gambling, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I met you this time. Can you give me a long insight? "


    Her attitude is familiar and warm. She can''t see the way she spoke for Han Zhuo before.


    Although I don''t know what she''s up to, I''m really not afraid.


    So I nodded, "if you want to see it, just watch it."


    When Zhang Yuan heard Yu wennuan''s answer, she nodded happily, "that''s good. Where shall we start?"


    Before the classmate meeting, she was silent and cold.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Since I''m lively and cheerful, I''ve become like this.


    Open your mouth is us. Their relationship is obviously not good.


    Yu wennuan looked at her with a smile, and then looked at the booth next to her, "be nearby."


    Then he walked towards the booth.


    Gu Mo closely followed Yu wennuan. They soon came to the stall, and Zhang Yuan followed.


    Looking at the large and small raw stones placed on the stall, Zhang Yuan was very interested and kept sweeping around these raw stones in advance.


    After watching for a while, Zhang Yuan turned her head and looked at Yu wennuan, "is there any difference between these raw stones?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head. "People look different, and the original stone is naturally different. As for what is different, it looks different. "


    Zhang Yuan obviously didn''t expect that Yu wennuan would say so.


    In her impression, although Yu wennuan is not very close to people, she has never been such a mean person.

 Chapter 1519

    Like now, Yu wennuan would not have done anything that would make people feel embarrassed if he opened his mouth.


    Zhang Yuan felt uneasy, but the uneasiness was soon suppressed by her.


    She still had a bright smile on her face, "which one do you like?"


    Yu wennuan glanced casually, followed his finger to an original stone, "just this one."


    Seeing that Yu wennuan chose one, Zhang Yuan bit her lips and asked, "Yun wennuan, do you choose this one? I think this one is small. Would you like to choose some more? At that time, even if there is no jade in this piece, there may be others, don''t you think? "


    Yu wennuan nodded as if he had realized something. "You''re right to say that. Then buy more pieces."


    Then Yu wennuan stretched out his hand and pointed at the stall at will, "this piece, this piece and that piece."


    Yu wennuan chose three more pieces, plus the one just now, a total of four pieces.


    Zhang Yuan looked at it and said to Yu wennuan, "I think there are Jieshi over there. Let''s go together. I haven''t seen Jieshi yet. I happen to see it today."


    Yu wennuan nodded, "yes."


    I still have some money to buy some raw stones.


    After paying the bill, hold the original stone and go to know the place of the stone.


    The original stones selected by Yu wennuan are not big, and the largest is the size of a grapefruit.


    The smallest one is about the same as an apple.


    Without Zhang Yuan''s help, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo took two and walked towards Xie Shi.


    Seeing Yu wennuan walking in front with two raw stones so easily, Zhang Yuan was surprised in her eyes.


    She has been here for two days. Of course, she has touched the original stone herself.


    These raw stones look small, but they are still very heavy.


    It''s as big as Yu wennuan''s. It''s a little heavy to walk with both hands.


    But Yu wennuan now holds one in one hand and walks with special ease.


    Looking at his impunity and the relaxed expression on his face, I knew she didn''t pretend.


    Unexpectedly, Yu wennuan looks soft and weak. He has such strength.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan and Gu Mo had walked out of a distance, Zhang Yuan didn''t continue to think about it and hurried to catch up.


    They came to the place where the stone was broken. It happened that no one here broke the stone.


    Give the four original stones to the stone solver, and Yu wennuan retreated behind.


    While waiting for the stone to be solved, Zhang Yuan''s expression was more nervous than Yu wennuan, as if she had bought the four raw stones herself.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too nervous, so I want to talk to people.


    Zhang Yuan turned to Yu wennuan, "Yu wennuan, aren''t you nervous?"


    She just saw the money paid by Yu wennuan with her own eyes. These four raw stones are not cheap.


    If you really haven''t solved anything, isn''t it a waste of money?


    Yu wennuan turned his head and looked at Zhang Yuan faintly, "what''s so nervous?"


    "What if there''s nothing in it?" Zhang Yuan asked in a low voice.


    "No, No." I shrugged. "It''s not a big deal."


    Zhang Yuan was stunned to hear Yu wennuan say so.


    But she also quickly reacted. Yu wennuan, who has money at home, certainly doesn''t care about it.


    Thinking so in her heart, Zhang Yuan''s face became a little complicated.


    They talked here and there, and the stone disintegrator had begun to disintegrate the stone.

 Chapter 1520

    With the sound of the machine, a lot of powder floated up.


    Yu wennuan stood back again to make sure that the dust wouldn''t fall on him, so he stopped.


    Zhang Yuan also saw Yu wennuan''s action, but she didn''t step back with her.


    At this time, Zhang Yuan not only didn''t want to step back, but also wanted to stand forward if she could. She wanted to know whether there was jade in it.


    Fortunately, she didn''t wait too long.


    Because the size of the original stone is not big, Yu wennuan has drawn a line on it before cutting. The stone solver only needs to solve it according to the line.


    So it''s still fast.


    Soon, the sound of the machine disappeared, the powder floating in the air gradually fell down, and the line of sight finally became clear.


    Zhang Yuan has been looking at there eagerly, and soon saw the happy stone solver.


    Seeing his expression, even if he hasn''t seen jadeite, Zhang Yuan has guessed in her heart.


    The stone Slayer soon came over with a piece of jade.


    It''s a boxwood green jade. Even if it hasn''t been polished, it''s particularly transparent in the sun. It''s beautiful and people can''t open their eyes.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are used to seeing jadeite, so they don''t show any surprised expression.


    But Zhang Yuan had never seen it, so she couldn''t move her eyes when she looked at such a beautiful jadeite stone.


    "It''s so beautiful... Is this jade?" Zhang Yuan murmured.


    Yu wennuan took the jade, turned it twice in his hand and gave it to Gu mo.


    Gu Mo didn''t look much, so he put it in his backpack.


    Looking at Gu Mo''s casual action, Zhang Yuan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth.


    Even if she hasn''t seen the original jadeite stone before, she knows that such a fist sized jadeite is so beautiful. It''s very valuable.


    But Gu Mo put it in his backpack at will. Aren''t you afraid of breaking it?


    Obviously, Gu Mo is not afraid.


    I''m not afraid.


    On the other side, the stone disintegrator has gone back and continues to disintegrate the remaining stones.


    Although the waiting time is difficult, it won''t be particularly long because of full expectation.


    Because of the green here, more and more people gathered here.


    Everyone stared at Xie Shi, waiting for the miracle to continue.


    In fact, it did not disappoint everyone.


    Another piece of jade was soon solved over there.


    This time it was a little smaller, only the size of an egg, but it was better than the one just now.


    Although it is smaller, the price is not much different.


    The first piece is green, and the second piece is green.


    Then, the third and fourth pieces were all green.


    This kind of thing, let alone once this year, has never appeared, even in the past few years or three.


    For a moment, people looked at Yu wennuan differently.


    They all know that Yu wennuan bought the original stone and drew the line on it.


    I thought it was a young girl. I came to play.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be green, or four in a row.


    This is not only luck, but also ability and eyesight.


    These three conditions are indispensable.


    As long as one is missing, such a thing can''t happen.


    Zhang Yuan was shocked. She had no other ideas in her mind. She was only thinking about how much these Jadeites were worth.

 Chapter 1521

    Zhang Yuan thought so and asked.


    "Yu wennuan, how much are these Jadeites worth?"


    Hearing Zhang Yuan''s inquiry, Yu wennuan glanced at her, "it''s not worth much."


    "How possible!" Zhang Yuan immediately denied Yu wennuan''s words, "it''s worth hundreds of thousands!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan just smiled without saying anything.


    Seeing Yu wennuan like this, Zhang Yuan reacted after knowing it.


    Yu wennuan means that these hundreds of thousands are not much money.


    But in Zhang Yuan''s eyes, hundreds of thousands is already a huge sum of money.


    You can buy a house in your hometown, even in a big city.


    Once again, she clearly realized the gap between herself and Yu wennuan, and Zhang Yuan had mixed feelings in her heart.


    Obviously she heard that before, the Yu family didn''t have much money.


    When Yu wennuan was a child, she went with her grandmother to set up a stall in the street of the county to sell fruit.


    How long has it been? Hundreds of thousands of people don''t pay attention to it. Why does it become so fast?


    Is it that he made his fortune by gambling?


    Thinking so in her heart, when Zhang Yuan looked at the original stones again, her eyes became different.


    Seeing Zhang Yuan suddenly quiet down, Yu wennuan didn''t know what she was thinking, but he didn''t continue to stand here with her in a daze.


    "I have to go to other stalls. Do you want to go?" Yu wennuan asks Zhang Yuan.


    Zhang Yuan heard Yu wennuan''s words and looked at Yu wennuan, "do you want to buy raw stones?"


    I nodded. "I just bought a few pieces. Of course I have to go around."


    According to what she said, buying raw stones is as simple as shopping for clothes.


    Zhang Yuan felt more and more complicated, but she didn''t refuse Yu wennuan''s proposal, but continued to follow Yu wennuan and Gu mo.


    Because Yu wennuan opened four Jadeites before, everyone paid attention to her. Now seeing her heading for other stalls, they all became interested and followed up.


    They walked in front and others followed, which seemed to be a scenic spot here.


    People like to join in the fun. The more lively it is, the more people will be attracted.


    The more people are attracted, the more lively it will be.


    This is an infinite loop.


    Unconsciously, there was a long dragon behind him.


    Although she knew that these people were not following her, Zhang Yuan was still a little nervous.


    Compared with Zhang Yuan, Yu wennuan is much more calm.


    She didn''t care about the people behind her.


    Along the way, it has been falling on the stalls on both sides.


    She''s looking at the raw stones.


    Yu wennuan chooses the original stone by feeling.


    But she has always been lucky. Even if not all of them can turn green, at least half of them will turn green.


    So Yu wennuan provoked the original stone without mercy.


    As long as you think it''s OK, you''ll pick it up and pay.


    If Gu Mo is allowed to choose, every piece must be green.


    But it''s not necessary. There won''t be particularly good here anyway.


    If there is really something very good, Gu Mo will give a voice to remind.


    After such a turn, Yu wennuan almost chose another 20 raw stones.


    Zhang Yuan followed her all the time, turned her head and looked at the original stone held by the bodyguards behind her, swallowed the throat channel, "Yu wennuan, do you want to open more?"


    If there is green in these raw stones, how much money can Yu wennuan make today?


    Even if she just thought about it, Zhang Yuan felt her heart beat faster.

 Chapter 1522

    Yu wennuan looks at Zhang Yuan. Now she doesn''t quite understand what Zhang Yuan''s purpose is?


    Seeing Yu wennuan staring at herself, Zhang Yuan''s heart beat faster and swallowed her saliva nervously.


    After a long time, I saw Yu wennuan blink, "it''s not solved here. There are too many primitives and it takes too long. I''ll take it back and cut it slowly."


    Listening to Yu wennuan say that these raw stones are not going to be solved, Zhang Yuan is a little anxious, "how can you take them back and cut them slowly? Can you cut them yourself?"


    But she saw that stone breaking also needs tools, not oranges. She can peel off the skin casually.


    Yu wennuan shook his head. "Although I won''t, someone will. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yuan immediately understood.


    Yu wennuan came out of the door, followed by a series of bodyguards.


    It''s just stone breaking. How could she do it herself?


    The more she understood this, the more complicated she felt.


    How can there be such a big difference between people?


    No matter what Zhang Yuan thinks, Yu wennuan is no longer ready to stay outside.


    "I''m already a little tired. I''m going back to the hotel. Go shopping by yourself."


    Yu wennuan''s words were very firm and didn''t give Zhang Yuan a chance to oppose.


    Zhang Yuan opened her mouth and said nothing at last. She could only nod and promise.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo left with a group of bodyguards. Zhang Yuan stood in place and watched them go away until they couldn''t see, and then left in the other direction.


    What Zhang Yuan didn''t know was that soon after he turned and left, someone followed.


    This man is not someone else. It''s the man Gu Mo is looking for.


    Just now, although she has always been with Zhang Yuan and can''t say some words, Zhang Yuan''s attention has always been on Yu wennuan. Gu Mo is still very free to do what he wants to do.


    This man was arranged by Gu mo.


    On the other side, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo just went back and met Shen Fang.


    When Shen Fang saw them coming back, he smiled at them. "Although you haven''t come for several years, your style of behavior has not changed at all. It has caused a sensation outside just one day. "


    In this regard, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo don''t feel embarrassed at all.


    They are not the kind of low-key king.


    No matter what others think!


    Shen Fang just said it and didn''t mean to blame them.


    Relatively speaking, Shen Fang is more interested in the original stone brought back by the two people.


    "If you bring back all these raw stones, you must be optimistic about them. How can you untie them now or wait until later?"


    Yu wennuan doesn''t care, but being idle is also idle. Just untie it first.


    With that, they came to the understanding stone room.


    Gu Mo drew a line on each original stone.


    It''s not outside. It''s not afraid to attract people''s eyes.


    Of course, it''s safer to let Gu Mo draw the line.


    After all, some of them are jadeite, which are very valuable.


    If everything is broken, they will still be distressed.


    After drawing the line, they went to another room and waited.


    The sound of the machine could be heard faintly, but it was not noisy.


    I didn''t wait too long. The first piece of jade was sent.


    This piece of jade is really small, which is larger than an egg. Its shape is irregular and its seed head is general.

 Chapter 1523

    Although jadeite is a little small, none of the three present disliked it.


    When I bought it, I spent only one tenth of the value of this jade.


    Generally speaking, I still make money, but I don''t make much.


    But it doesn''t matter. A little makes a mickle.


    Twenty raw stones were cut for almost half an afternoon.


    Fortunately, they can read and talk in the house. It''s not very boring.


    As Yu wennuan had expected, half of the 20 original stones were green.


    Although the color and size of these Jadeites are very general, they all make a lot of money together.


    Yu wennuan was very satisfied with this.


    Shen Fang looked at the smile on Yu wennuan''s face and asked with a smile, "how about keeping these Jadeites for yourself or playing?"


    Hearing Shen Fang''s words, Yu wennuan immediately put away his smile and looked at Shen Fang with a serious face. "Of course, jade should be given to those who need it in order to better reflect its value. Leave it to me. I just put it in the room as a decoration. Isn''t it a waste of money? So I''ll sell it to you. If you sell it to the people who need it, they won''t be covered with dust. Do you think so? "


    Obviously, I just want to sell it for money, but I have to say so much.


    Shen Fang smiled helplessly, "OK, let someone settle with you later."


    Yu wennuan is not a child. Both public and private must be calculated very clearly.


    Since she is so serious, of course he has to cooperate.


    Yu wennuan checked the price of jadeite with others here, and Zhang Yuan went to a hotel after she hurried all the way.


    This hotel is not far from the hotel where Yu wennuan and his family live.


    Only Zhang Yuan deliberately detoured, so she walked for so long.


    When she arrived at the door of the hotel, Zhang Yuan stopped and looked around to make sure that no one followed her. Only then did she enter the hotel.


    After she went in, a man came out from behind a car not far away.


    This person is no one else, but the one who has been following Zhang Yuan.


    He just stood outside the hotel and looked for a while. He didn''t follow in, so he turned and left.


    When he went back to find Gu Mo, Gu Mo Yu Nuan and Shen Fang were going to have dinner together.


    Seeing him coming back, he sat back and waited to hear the news he brought back.


    "I followed her all the way and watched her go to the hotel invested by the Han family. She was very cautious and made many detours along the way. I watched her enter the hotel and didn''t follow her. After all, it belongs to the Han family. If I go in, I should be alert. "


    Shen Fang looked at him admiringly. "You''ve done a good job. Go and have a rest."


    Han''s Hotel, Shen''s people really can''t go in casually.


    Although it may not be found, it''s good to be cautious.


    If it is really discovered, it will be troublesome and frighten the snake.


    Shen Fang looked at Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, "so, your classmate has something to do with the Han family."


    Shen Fang said affirmative sentences, not interrogative sentences.


    If yu wennuan wasn''t sure before, she could be sure with the news.


    She said that when Zhang Yuan last saw her, her nose was not nose and her eyes were not eyes. Why was it so hot this time.


    I think it should be working with the Han family.

 Chapter 1524

    Yu wennuan also feels a little strange. What''s good for Han Zhuo to let Zhang Yuan do this for him?


    Clearly in the impression, Han Zhuo has not contacted Zhang Yuan.


    Unilateral like, can you pay for each other?


    I don''t like anyone unilaterally, so I really don''t know very well.


    Shen Fang saw that Yu wennuan didn''t speak. He thought she was worried, so he comforted her. "Nuanbao, it''s all right. The Han family is much worse than before. If they really have any action, it will only accelerate their destruction."


    Hearing Shen Fang''s words, Yu wennuan immediately looks at Shen Fang.


    Sure enough, there was no expression on Shen Fang''s face.


    In addition, his voice was cold when he just spoke, and the overbearing president''s temperament was really cautious.


    Yu wennuan looks at Shen Fang, turns his head, looks at Gu Mo around him, and finally whispers to Gu Mo, "Dumbo, will you be like this in the future?"


    Gu Mo knew Yu wennuan very well. Hearing her words, he immediately understood what she was talking about.


    It was because of understanding that Gu Mo''s expression became a little helpless.


    Obviously, Yu wennuan is also a person who has lived for two lives. Sometimes, this idea is like a child.


    Seeing that Gu Mo didn''t speak, he just looked at himself. Yu wennuan came closer, "DUBAO, why don''t you speak? What are you thinking?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mo immediately threw aside the ideas in his mind, "he didn''t think of anything."


    Yu wennuan can''t know what he just thought.


    The two sat opposite Shen Fang, not far away. Yu wennuan''s voice was not low when she spoke. Shen Fang naturally heard what she was saying.


    With a helpless smile, Shen Fang took the lead in standing up, "let''s go! Go to dinner. "


    Just after dinner, he didn''t have to see them again.


    In the last days, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were used to sleeping in the same bed.


    Although the two have always been talking with each other, they are used to sleeping together. It''s really not used to sleeping alone.


    When they are at home, they can only go back to their rooms if they are not used to it.


    Otherwise, let alone Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, Yu Gang is expected to teach them a good lesson.


    Now I''m out, but Shen Fang is with them, so I can only sleep separately.


    Before returning to his room at night, Yu wennuan hugged Gu Mo and whispered in his ear, "I''m looking forward to getting married."


    When they get married, they can live in a room openly.


    As for now, I''d better wash and sleep.


    Because I didn''t want to meet Zhang Yuan again, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t go to the stall outside for the next two days.


    But they didn''t stay in the hotel all the time. Instead, they followed Shen Fang and went to some private places to sell raw stones.


    Those primitive people are usually in folk houses, where the place is relatively secret, and they go to acquaintances or people introduced by acquaintances.


    Like Zhang Yuan, there is no place to find, let alone create an encounter.


    Unless the Han family took her with them.


    But now it seems that this is obviously impossible.


    The Han family should hide their relationship with Zhang Yuan so that Zhang Yuan can get close to Yu wennuan and inquire about some news.


    In these places, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo also bought some raw stones.


    From these raw stones, one or two pieces of good materials were really produced.

 Chapter 1525

    After a few days, the public offer finally began.


    That morning, early in the morning, after breakfast, they went to the meeting place together.


    Even if some days have not come, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo still remember the process well.


    I was free to choose and buy a few days ago. Although there are no popular raw stones this year, I can still find some good materials with my eyesight.


    This is a good opportunity for Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    The two men followed Shen Fang around the venue. They stopped to have a look every time they came to an original stone.


    Just watching, Zhang Yuan didn''t know where she came from.


    "Yu wennuan, what a coincidence. It happened again." Zhang Yuan greeted Yu wennuan with a smile.


    It seems that she is smiling happily, but as long as she looks carefully, she can see that her smile has not reached the bottom of her eyes.


    Obviously, happiness is pretended.


    Yu wennuan looked at her slightly surprised, "have you come in, too? Do you also want to buy raw stones? "


    When Zhang Yuan saw Yu wennuan''s surprise, the smile on her face became more and more stiff.


    She thought she had understood why Yu wennuan was surprised.


    Yu wennuan must be surprised why she can come to such a place.


    Yu wennuan is looking down on her.


    Zhang Yuan felt oppressed in her heart, but the smile on her face soon became bright. "Yes, I also came to buy raw stones. After all, I heard that the raw stones here are the best."


    Hearing the speech, Yu wennuan nodded admiringly, "indeed, the original stone here is the best. You can choose slowly, and you can always choose what you like. "


    With that, Yu wennuan plans to go.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan wanted to go, Zhang Yuan quickly stopped, "Yu wennuan, don''t go. I haven''t bought raw stones before, and I don''t know much about this. Why don''t you help me pick them? I think your vision is very good, and we are old classmates. It doesn''t cost anything. Just help me, okay?"


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    Their relationship is not good. Why do they have to pretend to be very familiar?


    Even if they are very familiar, everyone comes to buy raw stones. There is always a competitive relationship.


    Zhang Yuan asked herself to help choose?


    For a moment, Yu wennuan couldn''t understand Zhang Yuan.


    Seeing Yu wennuan looking at herself with such eyes, Zhang Yuan only felt uncomfortable.


    But even so, she can only stand here.


    Yesterday, she went to see Han Zhuo''s father.


    Han Zhuo''s father didn''t ask for anything else. He even gave her a lot of money that she couldn''t earn in her life.


    Han Zhuo''s father only hopes that she can always follow Yu wennuan today. It''s best to buy all the raw stones that Yu wennuan is optimistic about.


    At first, Zhang Yuan thought it was not difficult, but now she understands that if she wants to do it, she must have a thick enough face.


    Think about Han Zhuo and the money.


    Zhang Yuan felt that her skin could be thicker.


    What Zhang Yuan doesn''t know is that even if she is willing to be cheeky, Yu wennuan doesn''t want to give her this face.


    "I have business today. Besides, we are competitors to buy raw stones. Our relationship is not good enough. Let me help you in vain without making money."


    This is very straightforward.


    It was said in this public again.


    Zhang Yuan''s face turned red.

 Chapter 1526

    After muttering for a long time, Zhang Yuan blushed and opened her mouth, "but aren''t we classmates? I don''t understand. What''s the matter with you?"


    Yu wennuan picks his eyebrows. Isn''t that the robber''s logic?


    Because she is a classmate, because Zhang Yuan doesn''t understand, she should help her?


    Not to mention, the reason why Zhang Yuan is close to her has an ulterior purpose.


    What really surprised Yu wennuan was Zhang Yuan''s face.


    She used to think that Zhang Yuan was silent and introverted.


    I didn''t find that Zhang Yuan had such a cheeky time


    Sure enough, money can make the devil push the mill and make people change completely.


    "Don''t put your logic on me. I have something else to do, so I won''t tell you so much. "


    After that, Yu wennuan took Gu Mo and walked to the other side.


    Shen Fang glanced at Zhang Yuan and then followed up.


    When Shen Fang stared at her, Zhang Yuan felt the hairs on her back stand up.


    That sense of oppression she had never experienced.


    She knows who Shen Fang is. Han Zhuo''s father told her.


    But she didn''t expect that Shen Fang should be such a powerful person.


    Don''t say anything, don''t do anything, just a look, it has made her afraid.


    Zhang Yuan stared at the figure of several people leaving, bit her lips, and finally didn''t follow up.


    Soon someone came to Zhang Yuan.


    "What''s the matter with you? Haven''t you arranged for you? You must follow Yu wennuan''s side today and buy all the raw stones that Yu wennuan is optimistic about. What are you still doing here? You can''t do such a simple thing well. What else can you do? "


    He was reprimanded. Even if the man spoke in a low voice, only the two of them could hear him.


    But when she was reprimanded in public, Zhang Yuan still felt hot on her face.


    But thinking of the money she had got and the money she had called home, Zhang Yuan couldn''t refuse and had no way back. She had to bite her teeth, "don''t worry, I''ll do it well."


    With that, she ran after Yu wennuan in the direction they left.


    Although the venue is not small, it is not very big.


    As long as you want to find Yu wennuan, it''s still very simple to find them.


    Yu wennuan had no extravagant expectations. She said something casually, and Zhang Yuan no longer followed.


    Now she was not surprised to see Zhang Yuan coming again.


    Zhang Yuan didn''t speak after she came over, so she stood aside silently.


    I can''t say anything about her like this.


    After all, the venue is not owned by the Shen family or her own. Where Zhang Yuan is willing to stand is entirely her freedom.


    It was an hour later to have seen all the original stones in the venue.


    In fact, if you let Gu Mo look at it, it''s just a glance.


    But it took them an hour to show it to others.


    After reading them all, Gu Mo took out a piece of paper and wrote on it.


    Zhang Yuan stood not far from them. At this time, her eyes stared at Gu Mo''s hand.


    She wanted to figure out what Gu Mo wrote according to the movement and stroke order of Gu Mo''s shoes.


    But soon, Zhang Yuan found that it didn''t have to be so troublesome.


    Because Gu Mo used the paper prepared for the meeting, it was a pile.


    After Gu Mo finished writing, he took away the one he had written.

 Chapter 1527

    When Gu Mo Yu and Shen Fang had just left, Zhang Yuan trotted forward and picked up the next piece of paper.


    When two pieces of paper are put together to write, there will be traces on the next piece of paper. As long as you gently wipe it with a pencil, you can see what is written.


    Zhang Yuan was ecstatic and took the paper and went to the Han family.


    After hearing what Zhang Yuan said, the man looked at the paper in his hand and smiled on his face.


    But soon, the smile disappeared again.


    "They don''t look like such careless people."


    Even if Gu Mo and Yu wennuan are still young and not thoughtful enough, Shen Fang is a person who knows everything. It''s impossible not to think of this.


    When he looked at the paper in his hand, all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart.


    Soon he laughed again.


    "Shen Fang is setting a trap with me!"


    Zhang Yuan has been quietly listening to him talking to himself. When she heard this, she was still curious and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the trap?"


    "The numbers written on this paper are definitely not what they are going to buy, but what they don''t buy."


    Zhang Yuan wondered, is that true?


    Before she could continue to think, the man said, "tell me carefully. When they just observed these raw stones, they stayed in front of which numbers for a long time."


    Zhang Yuan''s memory is still very good. She thought about it carefully and said all these original numbers.


    According to what Zhang Yuan said, with another pair on the paper, the man will be more and more sure.


    These numbers written on this paper are used to confuse yourself.


    These are certainly not the original stones they are optimistic about.


    "OK, your task has been completed. You can go."


    Then he took the paper and turned and left.


    Zhang Yuan looked at his back as he left, and a trace of reluctance flashed in her eyes.


    But she didn''t leave immediately.


    She never came to such an occasion.


    If you leave this time, whether you can come again in the future is still a problem.


    She heard that she would have to solve the stone on site later. She had to stay and have a look.


    Not for anything else, just to see Yu wennuan disappointed.


    When Yu wennuan''s precious stones are taken away, see if she can be as arrogant as before.


    Today''s original stones are clearly priced.


    As long as you like to pay first, the original stone belongs to you. There is no bidding at all.


    Therefore, it depends on who has better eyesight and faster action.


    To the delight of the Han family, Shen Fang''s action this time is relatively slow.


    When the Han family had bought all the raw stones, Shen Fang didn''t let them go.


    When passing by, the Han family looked at Shen Fang with provocation.


    Shen Fang turned a blind eye to the eyes of these people.


    Seeing Shen Fang''s attitude, the Han family are very happy.


    Shen Fang must know that he has lost his chance, so he puts on a smelly face.


    However, the fact is that Shen Fang is too lazy to pay attention to them, and his eyes don''t want to give them one more.


    Gu Mo took the list and handed it to the staff. "We want all the raw stones on it."


    Just as the Han family thought, they set a trap for the Han family.


    But obviously, the Han people are not smart enough and are trapped by them.


    On the other hand, the Han family did not go far.


    They also saw Gu Mo''s movements.

 Chapter 1528

    When Gu Mo handed the paper to the staff, the Han family knew that they were wrong.


    But now, it''s too late to regret.


    The face of the Han family suddenly became very smelly.


    What they want now is that the raw stones they buy don''t look too bad.


    Otherwise


    Even if the money spent today is not enough to break the bones and muscles of the Han family, it is enough to humiliate them.


    Just in case, the people of the Han family want to leave now. If they don''t solve the stone in public, they won''t lose face.


    But this time, their idea didn''t come true.


    Because Shen Fang has come with Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    "Mr. Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that Mr. Han bought a lot of raw stones today! President Han always has a good eye. It''s better to untie these raw stones and let me have a long experience. "


    Shen Fang has always been the most eye-catching presence in the crowd. He stopped to talk to others and immediately attracted the attention of the people around him.


    Some people immediately echoed Shen Fang''s words.


    They don''t know what the Shen family and the Han family have, but they understand a truth.


    As long as you follow Shen Fang''s words, you are helping Shen Fang and selling Shen Fang a favor.


    If you don''t seize such a good opportunity, don''t you become a fool?


    With the support of these people, if you run away at this time, you will really lose face and hair.


    No matter how unhappy he was, Han Shinian could only force out a smile, "since President Shen said so, let''s solve it!"


    Shen Fang nodded. "For the sake of fairness, untie the original stones I just bought in public. This is the first day of the public offer, and it should also help everyone."


    As soon as Shen Fang finished speaking, a group of people nodded in agreement.


    "President Shen, atmosphere."


    "President Shen is just different from us."


    "Today, we also follow president Shen to open our eyes."


    "It''s said that the Han family is also a jade family. I want to be very talented in gambling stone. Today we can open our eyes together."


    All kinds of voices came and went. Han Shinian listened, and the smile on his face became more and more stiff.


    But that''s it. It''s no use thinking about anything else.


    There is more than one stone splitting machine here, and both sides can be carried out at the same time.


    It is precisely because they are carried out at the same time that there is a comparison.


    The first raw stone was placed on the understanding stone machine. With the roar of the machine and across the glass, they can only see the floating dust.


    Fortunately, I didn''t wait long. The first knife was finished.


    As the original stone was taken out, the original stone Shen put here has seen green.


    The Han family is full of white stones.


    The white section, even if it is not pure white, can still be very dazzling.


    Han Shinian looked at this scene. Even if he had guessed before, he might have clenched his fist.


    Shen Fang suddenly turned to look at Han Shinian at this time, "President Han, what''s the matter? This is only the first knife. It doesn''t matter if nothing is cut out. I heard that President Han bought more than ten pieces of wool today and can always cut out good emeralds. President Han can rest assured. "


    Han Shinian had a calm face and did not answer.


    The people around didn''t see anything wrong at first, but when they heard Shen Fang''s words and looked at Han Shinian''s expression, they finally realized that it was wrong.


    Shen family and Han family, are they competing?

 Chapter 1529

    It is often said that a good start is a good omen.


    This is neither groundless nor superstitious.


    At least, for today, it is true.


    Since the first knife was cut, the next two knives were cut. It can be seen that what Shen put here is a good jade.


    It''s not only big, but also transparent. It''s worth a lot of money.


    On the other side, Han Shinian cut the original stone with the first knife and nothing. He cut it twice in succession, but nothing.


    Shen Fang talks a lot today and likes to comfort people.


    Seeing that Han Shinian''s face was not very good, he comforted him, "Mr. Han, don''t be unhappy. It''s only the first piece. Didn''t you buy more than ten pieces today? Always cut one. "


    He has just said that again.


    But now it''s full of irony.


    Then came Han Shinian. Now he couldn''t maintain the expression on his face. When he looked at Shen Fang, his eyes seemed to eat people.


    Shen Fang didn''t pay attention to his eyes at all. He still had a smile on his face, "what''s the matter? What are you watching me do? Does Han always think I''m wrong? Han always hopes that none of them can be cut out? "


    At this point, the smell of gunpowder is very strong.


    Even if he is a fool, he can see that Shen Fang is deliberately embarrassing Han Shinian.


    But they don''t quite understand that Shen Fang has never been such a quick talker. Why is it so suddenly today?


    Don''t say they can''t understand, even Han Shinian can''t understand.


    Shen Fang no longer looked at Han Shinian. He asked people to put the second original stone, "continue cutting."


    Seeing that there was no news from Han Shinian, Shen Fang turned to look at him, "President Han, what''s the matter? Do you want to continue cutting? Are you afraid of losing face in public?"


    He said all that. Han Shinian really didn''t cut it. It would be a real shame.


    Although it was a shame to do anything, Han Shinian decided to continue cutting.


    He also had hope in his heart that he might be able to cut out an emerald?


    Even if the color is not very good and the size is not too big, it doesn''t matter.


    He didn''t believe it. Shen Fang, Yu nuanuan and Gu Mo had such a good eye that they could pick out all the raw stones without jadeite.


    But sometimes people can''t believe in evil.


    From the first raw stone to the last raw stone, Han Shinian really didn''t see any jade.


    Shen Fang only bought five raw stones, but all the five raw stones cut out emeralds.


    Although there are only two pieces with the best quality and size, and the other three pieces are average and can''t make much money, compared with Han Shinian, he has been very lucky.


    Han Shinian''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "President Shen is really a good means, which Han admires."


    Shen Fang raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Han, what does this mean? Why can''t I understand it? President Han bought the original stone himself. From beginning to end today, I haven''t communicated with President Han about the original stone. How can president Han say that about me? "


    "You --"


    Han Shinian wants to say that this is Shen Fang''s trap.


    But when the words came to his mouth, Han Shinian swallowed them back.


    If you really say this, his shooting of Zhang Yuan close to Yu wennuan will also be exposed.


    Even if they already know each other, others don''t know.

 Chapter 1530

    Many people watched them solve the stone, and Zhang Yuan hid in the crowd.


    After watching the whole process, Zhang Yuan was pale and trembled.


    She couldn''t stop retreating and even wanted to turn around and run.


    She dared not let Han Shinian see it, because she took the paper to Han Shinian.


    Han Shinian lost such a big man and lost so much money. Will he count this account on her?


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Yuan felt cold all over.


    She dared not think any more, turned and strode out of the meeting.


    No one stopped her until she walked out of the door of the meeting.


    This let Zhang Yuan breathe a sigh of relief. She thought to herself that as long as she got out of here, she would buy a ticket back immediately and didn''t pack up her luggage.


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel.


    No sooner had her front foot left the gate than she was stopped.


    Looking at the two men in black in front of her, Zhang Yuan had a bad secret in her heart and turned around to run, but when she turned around, she saw two men in black behind her.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    No one answered her, but no one would let her go.


    Zhang Yuan was taken away. Although someone saw it, no one stopped her.


    These people are unusual at first sight. It''s definitely not a wise decision to get into trouble with these people.


    Inside the venue, Shen Fang had seen enough of Han Shinian''s wonderful expression, and then slowly stood up.


    "Mr. Han, don''t be angry. This is the first day. The next time is still a long time. There are still many good wool. Mr. Han can always find what he wants as long as he carefully selects it."


    After that, Shen Fang didn''t watch Han Shinian. She left with Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan kept smiling until he got on the bus.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s laughter, Shen Fang and Han Zhuo looked at Yu wennuan.


    Being stared at by two people, Yu wennuan winked, "what are you staring at me for?"?? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Thinking about Han Shinian''s appearance just now, Yu wennuan smiles and bends his eyes again.


    Shen Fang and Gu Mo don''t think it''s funny, but they have come out and they don''t want to laugh.


    However, seeing that Yu wennuan was so happy, they still smiled together.


    After laughing, Yu wennuan remembered Zhang Yuan, "I didn''t see her just now. Has it been gone?"


    Shen Fang shook his head. "Even if she wants to go, Han Shinian can''t let her go."


    Although Han Shinian made the final decision, people always have a habit of giving credit to themselves when they succeed.


    But when you fail, you will attribute the responsibility and reason to others.


    Han Shinian will never admit that this is because he is stupid. He will only think that Zhang Yuan did it wrong and attribute all his mistakes to Zhang Yuan.


    In this case, it is impossible for Zhang Yuan to retreat.


    It is difficult for Han Shinian to deal with Shen Fang and Yu wennuan, but it is quite easy to deal with Zhang Yuan, who has no foundation.


    Hearing Shen Fang''s words, Yu Nuan nodded in agreement.


    Although Zhang Yuan''s ending may not be very good, Yu wennuan is different from her.


    People always pay for what they do.


    Zhang Yuan is not a child anymore. Of course, she needs to bear the consequences of what she does.

 Chapter 1531

    The next day, when I went to the venue again, Yu wennuan deliberately looked around and didn''t find Han Shinian.


    Although I didn''t see Han Shinian, I saw the rest of the Han family.


    I think Han Shinian didn''t come today because he felt ashamed of what happened yesterday.


    Although this is Yu wennuan''s conjecture, it''s almost ten years old.


    After seeing Yu wennuan, the people from the Han family subconsciously left a little far away.


    Although they think they are very smart, Yu wennuan is too cunning. If they accidentally catch Yu wennuan''s trap, they really have no place to cry.


    Han Shinian had told them before he came.


    Just in case, they think so themselves.


    Even if you don''t buy anything, it''s much better to go back empty handed than yesterday.


    For today''s wool, they would rather miss than make mistakes.


    They thought so and did so in the end.


    They didn''t buy anything until the wool was bought.


    Some people who are not afraid of the Han family can''t help joking when they see this situation. "They bought so much money yesterday. Why don''t they buy anything today. Is it difficult for the Han family to break their muscles and bones with just a little money yesterday? "


    That''s not a good word.


    If you admit it, doesn''t it mean that the winter vacation is not good now?


    But if they don''t admit it, they really didn''t buy anything.


    Fortunately, there is also a brain that turns faster and quickly thinks about how to answer.


    "The public offer will take several days. The more we get to the back, the more good wool will be. Why rush to this moment?"


    It''s not that they have no money or dare not buy.


    They just want to wait until the good wool comes out.


    Anyway, these wool materials can''t produce any top-grade jadeite.


    They were talking here, when the crowd suddenly screamed, which led them to look over there.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Go, go and see what happened."


    They talked to each other and walked towards the crowd.


    Several people in the Han family looked at each other and finally decided to go over and see what was going on.


    After they walked over, they heard someone say excitedly, "Zifei! It''s only the next day. The good wool hasn''t been released yet. A piece of purple jade has been opened. The Shen family''s luck is really extraordinary. "


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? The Shen family has been standing in the jewelry industry for so many years. It''s not just luck. Of course, luck is also indispensable. "


    "This is nonsense. Can I know what you said?"


    "Well, well, you have something to argue about. If you want to talk about luck, which of us can have such luck. These wool materials look ordinary. Who knows that Zifei will be hidden in it after opening it. If you really know, I will buy it no matter how much it costs."


    The man''s words seemed to be in the hearts of all.


    For a moment, everyone present was silent.


    If they knew there was money in it, of course they would buy it.


    But I just don''t know.


    The Han family looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, they had guessed what the other party thought.

 Chapter 1532

    If they had known that purple jadeite could be opened from today''s raw stones, they would have been willing to spend money to buy all the raw stones in the venue.


    Because the price of a piece of Purple Jade will not make them lose money, but also make them earn a lot.


    But money is hard to buy. I knew it.


    Who can know early?


    Is it difficult that the luck of their Han family is really not as good as that of the Shen family?


    Otherwise, why was it like that yesterday and today.


    The Han family didn''t stay any longer. Before they left, they leaned over and took a look at the purple jade.


    Jadeite is about the size of a cabbage, intact and transparent.


    I haven''t seen such a purple jade in recent years.


    Not to mention, it''s so big.


    Let alone this year, the Shen family can''t buy any good jadeite next year or the next year. Having such a piece is enough.


    The Han family''s eyes are very hot, but they can''t come forward and grab Zifei. They can only leave reluctantly after watching and watching.


    As soon as they turned and left, Yu wennuan looked at them, and the cunning in his eyes flashed away.


    This piece of jade was not picked up by luck.


    This is made by Gu mo.


    The reason why such a piece of jade was made was discussed between Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    The Han family calculated that although they didn''t succeed, it doesn''t mean they didn''t do it.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo always pay attention to reciprocity. The Han family gave them a gift. Now it''s time for them to return the gift.


    This jade is their gift back to the Han family. I think Han Shinian will be very excited after hearing this news.


    Yu wennuan was really right. Han Shinian, who was still in the hotel, was not well after hearing the news.


    The sound of breathing became rapid and the chest fluctuated violently, which startled the assistants around.


    The assistant thought that Han Shinian had a sudden illness and was in a panic to call an ambulance.


    At this time, Han Shinian finally controlled his excitement and waved his hand, "I''m fine. You don''t have to call an ambulance. Go out."


    Although he is a little worried, Han Shinian is like a character. He still knows it.


    He always said nothing. Since Han Shinian had said so, he didn''t say anything, so he turned and left.


    After the assistant went out, Han Shinian''s expression became gloomy.


    No wonder Han Zhuo lost to Yu wennuan and them.


    It seems that Yu wennuan is really different.


    Although he hasn''t seen the original stone today, his intuition tells him that this purple jade is strange.


    Maybe it has something to do with Yu Nuan and them.


    With such doubt in his heart, Han Shinian is not ready to sit and die.


    After thinking for a while, he made a phone call.


    Not long after Han Shinian hung up the phone, the door was pushed open from the outside again.


    The assistant came first, followed by Zhang Yuan.


    After seeing Han Shinian, Zhang Yuan''s expression became frightened.


    When I met Han Shinian before, Han Shinian smiled and spoke gently.


    Zhang Yuan thought as like as two peas, Han Zhuo and his father were the same as Han Zhuo.


    But yesterday, Zhang Yuan realized that her previous ideas were all her own wishful thinking.

 Chapter 1533

    After Zhang Yuan entered the house, she didn''t dare to go to Han Shinian. She just stood not far from the door and stared at Han Shinian with a frightened face.


    Han Shinian didn''t care about Zhang Yuan''s reaction.


    He stared at Zhang Yuan tightly with his eyes and said word by word, "you made me lose so much money yesterday and made me lose people. I can not care about these things with you. Even the money I gave you before, I can not come back."


    Hearing these words, Zhang Yuan did not feel relieved.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yuan stared nervously at Han Shinian, waiting for Han Shinian to continue.


    People say that eating a moat makes you gain wisdom. Although Zhang Yuan did not gain wisdom, she also understood that there is no free lunch and nothing so cheap.


    Since Han Shinian said so, there must be something else for her to do.


    Before, when Han Shinian asked her to do those things, she thought it was not a big deal.


    She enjoyed it for Han Zhuo.


    But now, she doesn''t want to.


    Zhang Yuan didn''t speak, and Han Shinian didn''t care. She continued to say her own.


    "I don''t care what way you use, go and find out who is wrong with Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Shen Fang, and then bring them to me."


    Hearing Han Shinian''s words, Zhang Yuanmeng widened her eyes, which were full of disbelief.


    Does Han Shinian know what he''s talking about?


    Did he think too highly of her?


    Not to mention bringing one of the three, it is impossible to find out who is wrong among them.


    Han Shinian is powerful and powerful. No one can do it. How can she do it alone?


    Seeing that Zhang Yuan didn''t speak, Han Shinian also knew that Zhang Yuan didn''t agree.


    Han Shinian smiled. "Do you think you still have the capital to refuse me at this time? If you don''t agree, you can give me back the money I gave you with interest, and the money you lost yesterday, otherwise... "


    "You''re crazy! Where do I have so much money? "


    "I know you haven''t. haven''t I figured out a solution for you? If you don''t want to, I can''t help it. Although you can''t afford it now, you can get up sooner or later by some special means. "


    As for what special means to use, Han Shinian said yesterday.


    At the thought of that, Zhang Yuan couldn''t help shivering.


    If so, she might as well die.


    But if she can live and live well without debt, she is still willing to continue to live.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Yuan still clenched her teeth and agreed.


    "Good!"


    "I''ll do what you say. But after this, you must let me go, and you must never disturb my life again. "


    Han Shinian smiled with satisfaction, "don''t worry, I always keep my word. As long as you finish this thing, you can go wherever you want in the future. Not only do I give you no money before, but I can give you the same amount of money again. Let you have enough to eat and wear all your life. "


    For a girl who grew up in an ordinary family, this is really a great temptation.


    Just think about it, Zhang Yuan is a little excited.


    "Well, when will you let me go?"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll give you a good chance. "

 Chapter 1534

    Han Shinian is not stupid, so he can''t completely trust Zhang Yuan.


    He won''t let Zhang Yuan go casually and let Zhang Yuan act by herself.


    Instead, we should arrange other things by ourselves and let Zhang Yuan go when the time is right.


    At the last moment, Zhang Yuan still wanted to run away.


    But after hearing Han Shinian''s next words, the idea of running away was completely put aside.


    It''s impossible to escape. In this case, try to do what Han Shinian ordered, so that she can not only leave safely, but also find a place for the rest of her life.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Han Shinian and Zhang Yuan discussed. Now, she turns around the venue with Gu Moshen every day and buys all the promising raw stones.


    Some will be cut on the spot, but most of them are taken back and solved slowly.


    Making a fortune is the best choice.


    Besides, they have been in the limelight this year by the previous Zifei.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the last day. On this day, all the raw stones were the best raw stones this year.


    Different from the original stones before, some of them are half open windows, that is, jadeite has been wiped out.


    The price of such raw stone is also more expensive. Although it will take risks, the risk is not as big as before.


    After all, the emerald has been exposed. It''s just a matter of how much emerald.


    Unlike those raw stones that have not been opened, I don''t know what''s in them.


    Shen Fang doesn''t care much about such raw stones. He doesn''t want to compete with these people unless his appearance is particularly good.


    After all, they have gained a lot this year.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t get anything today.


    The reason why I stay here is that I just want to see if there is anything better. I also want to stay and see the excitement.


    Only Yu Nuan and Gu Mo know Shen Fang''s idea, which others can''t know.


    When he was in front of outsiders, Shen Fang always kept a straight face. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Therefore, people always look back from time to time and take a vigilant look at Shen Fang.


    I''m afraid Shen Fang will rob them.


    After all, if Shen Fang really wants to rob them, they may not be able to rob Shen Fang.


    But no matter what they think, Shen Fang won''t say what he thinks.


    After reading today''s original stone, Yu wennuan looked left and right.


    "Why didn''t you see the Han family?" Yu wennuan whispered to Gu mo.


    It''s not that Yu wennuan cares too much about the Han family, but these days, the Han family will always appear whether they buy raw stones or not.


    It''s always strange not to appear now, or on such an important day.


    Gu Mo also looked around and shook his head. "I want to hide where and calculate what. I''d better be careful today."


    Although they think the Han family is not worried, they can''t underestimate the enemy too much.


    Be careful. It''s always good.


    Otherwise, if something happens, there''s really no place to cry.


    Yu wennuan nodded to show that he knew.


    When they were talking about the Han family, Han Shinian was also talking about them.


    Zhang Yuan stood next to Han Shinian, slightly hung her head and listened to Han Shinian''s orders.


    After Han Shinian explained everything that should be explained, he said, "OK, go."

 Chapter 1535

    Because the last day is a secret auction, and then after the auction price is put into the box, there is nothing else. Just wait for the announcement of the results.


    Yu wennuan gets up to go to the bathroom. Gu Mo stands up and goes with her.


    However, Gu Mo can''t enter the women''s bathroom. He can only stand outside and wait.


    "Be careful when you go in." Gu Mo instructs Yu wennuan.


    Today, I haven''t seen Han Shinian, which makes Gu Mo feel very strange and makes him more defensive.


    Yu wennuan is not arrogant. After hearing this, he nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll call you if there''s anything."


    Gu mogang wanted to say this sentence, but Yu wennuan said it first and couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, I''ll stand outside waiting for you."


    He smiled at Gu Mo, and Yu wennuan turned and walked in.


    Go inside. There''s no one inside.


    Yu wennuan just wanted to walk towards a compartment, but as soon as he raised his feet, he stopped.


    Because she heard someone breathing a little fast.


    In such a place, such a sound suddenly makes people subconsciously feel wrong.


    Yu wennuan stood still. As soon as he was about to listen carefully, he heard the sound of opening the door in which direction, and then he quickly approached her footsteps.


    Yu Nuan turns around and sees Zhang Yuan coming towards her with a white handkerchief in her hand.


    Zhang Yuan was holding a handkerchief in her hand. It was obvious that she wanted to cover her mouth and nose with the handkerchief.


    If I didn''t know what was on the handkerchief before, but after seeing Zhang Yuan''s action, Yu wennuan had guessed that the handkerchief should be overpowering drugs and so on.


    What does Zhang Yuan want to do? Does she want to tie her away?


    Let''s not say whether she will be dizzy. Even if she is really dizzy, how can Zhang Yuan transport her away?


    This is the bathroom. There is only one exit. After going out, people come and go outside. It''s impossible to take her away in full view of the public.


    Unless Zhang Yuan wants to kill herself here.


    These ideas just happen in a moment.


    No matter what Zhang Yuan''s purpose is, Yu wennuan will not be caught without a hand.


    When Zhang Yuan approached, Yu wennuan directly raised his leg and kicked Zhang Yuan''s elbow.


    Zhang Yuan felt pain and her handkerchief fell directly to the ground.


    Zhang Yuan looked at Yu wennuan in surprise. She didn''t expect that Yu wennuan, who looked soft and weak, would have such a skill.


    Seeing Zhang Yuan''s surprised eyes, Yu wennuan smiled.


    "When dealing with a person, you don''t even know the details of his suitability. How dare you do it?"


    Zhang Yuan sneered, "why don''t I dare to do it? Anyway, if I don''t do it, I''ll die. It''s better to fight hard."


    Smelling the speech, Yu wennuan picked his eyebrow, "Mr. Han still dares to kill?"


    Zhang Yuan was stunned and then said, "what do you pretend to be confused? Don''t you know that sometimes life is better than death?"


    Yu wennuan certainly understands this, but what does it have to do with her?


    The reason why Zhang Yuan came to this step is entirely her own problem.


    Is it difficult to let Zhang Yuan live well, she should be arrested and let Zhang Yuan take her to see Han Shinian?


    She doesn''t think so.

 Chapter 1536

    Zhang Yuan had expected Yu wennuan to look like this.


    She has known Yu wennuan for a long time. She is a good-looking but cold and hard hearted bad woman.


    She shouldn''t expect to impress this woman.


    "Do you think I''ve only prepared such a veil when I''m waiting for you here?"


    Zhang Yuan said so with a proud expression on her face.


    Seeing Zhang Yuan''s expression, Yu wennuan moved in his heart, "what else have you prepared?"


    Zhang Yuan took a gentle breath and looked intoxicated. "You smell it. Aren''t you very smart? Can''t you smell anything wrong in the air?"


    Hearing Zhang Yuan say so, Yu wennuan really took a deep breath and thought seriously.


    However, at last she shook her head, "I really didn''t smell anything. You''d better say it yourself."


    The smile on Zhang Yuan''s face disappeared instantly. "If you don''t smell it, it''s better."


    She didn''t want to keep talking nonsense. She just calculated in her heart that the time for efficacy should be coming soon.


    When Yu wennuan fainted, she immediately contacted Han Shinian''s people to come and take Yu wennuan away.


    At that time, all her tasks were completed.


    You can leave here safely and live your own life.


    With this in mind, Zhang Yuan felt that she was a lot easier.


    But when she looked at Shang Yu with interest, Zhang Yuan was silly.


    Counting the time clearly, the efficacy should have arrived.


    But why is Yu wennuan still standing here unharmed? There is no sign of fainting at all.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! The medicine in the air has been tested before! Don''t say that people like you, even ten or eight strong men, should faint at this time. Why are you still standing here? "


    Different from Zhang Yuan''s excitement, Yu Nuan heating calmly stood in place and raised her eyebrows at Zhang Yuan, "aren''t you also standing here?"


    "How can you be like me? I prepared in advance. Is it difficult... You have made preparations in advance, but how can this be possible? "


    Looking at Zhang Yuan''s unbelievable face, Yu wennuan didn''t explain to her.


    She didn''t know that Zhang Yuan would hide here or that Zhang Yuan would use such means. Of course, it''s impossible to prepare in advance.


    However, no matter what kind of overpowering drug Zhang Yuan uses, it is of no use to her.


    Yu wennuan didn''t talk nonsense with Zhang Yuan. Before Zhang Yuan reacted, he rushed forward and controlled Zhang Yuan.


    Suddenly, Yu wennuan stopped her. Zhang Yuan was startled, "what are you going to do?"


    Yu wennuan didn''t answer her, but controlled her hands and pushed her out.


    Outside, Gu Mo is still waiting.


    Hearing footsteps, Gu Mo immediately turned his head and saw Zhang Yuan first, followed by Yu wennuan behind Zhang Yuan.


    Gu Mo rushed forward and glanced at Yu wennuan. "Are you okay, Wenbao?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head, "I''m fine. You catch her first, and I''ll go in. "


    Speaking of this, Yu wennuan is still a little helpless.


    She was supposed to go to the bathroom. She was delayed by Zhang Yuan until now.


    Speaking of it, it also made her feel a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1537

    When Yu wennuan came out again, Zhang Yuan was no longer outside, leaving Gu Mo alone.


    Seeing Yu wennuan coming out, Gu Mo was slightly relieved, "Wenbao."


    Yu wennuan smiled at Gu Mo, "don''t worry, I''m fine. Where''s Zhang Yuan?"


    "I had her taken away."


    He doesn''t want to watch her all the time.


    Yu wennuan guessed what Gu Mo thought, "well, let''s go!"


    Go to see Zhang Yuan and ask where Han Shinian is by the way.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t think it''s Zhang Yuan''s own intention to attack her. It must have been ordered by Han Shinian.


    In the physical evidence, even if Zhang Yuan is a certification, if she finds Han Shinian, she can send Han Shinian to prison to reunite with Han Zhuo.


    The reason why han Shinian will deal with her and dislike her is simply because of Han Zhuo.


    Since he misses Han Zhuo so much and wants to reunite with Han Zhuo, she will be a good person and send their father and son to reunite.


    I think their father and son will also thank her.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo leave here together. When they go back, they see Shen Fang looking at this side.


    After seeing them, Shen Fang was obviously relieved.


    When they approached, Shen Fang whispered, "people have taken back to the hotel. Let''s go back now."


    Yu wennuan heard the speech and hurriedly said, "but the auction..."


    "Never mind, let''s go."


    Then Shen Fang stood up.


    Compared with Yu wennuan''s safety, what is this auction?


    Shen Fang always has the same character. At this time, he has said so now, which means it''s indisputable.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo look at each other. Finally, they listen to Shen Fang and leave with Shen Fang.


    Their actions immediately attracted the attention of others in the venue.


    Watching them leave the meeting hall, they still have some reactions.


    What''s going on?


    Is it difficult not to participate?


    You know, there are a lot of good materials today.


    Is it too childish to just give up?


    Is there anything more important at this time?


    These people couldn''t understand it, but it didn''t matter, and they didn''t continue to think.


    For them, Shen Fang''s departure is a good thing.


    In addition, the people of the Han family are not here today. They have more opportunities to take pictures of their favorite wool.


    They have all come out of the venue. Yu wennuan and the three of them don''t care what those people think.


    The three got on the bus and went straight back to the hotel.


    Zhang Yuan was locked up in a room and tied to a bench.


    It''s the kind of big tie. The mouth is also stuck with tape. You can''t talk or move, let alone escape.


    Although she was tied so firmly, she still refused to accept her life. At this time, she was struggling hard.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Zhang Yuan immediately looked over. When she saw Yu wennuan coming in, Zhang Yuan''s eyes widened and her mouth kept purring, as if she wanted to say something.


    Yu wennuan quickly walked to the opposite side of Zhang Yuan and sat down.


    Looking at Zhang Yuan, who was a little embarrassed, Shen Fang opened his mouth coldly.


    "Did Han Shinian arrange you to do today?"


    Zhang Yuan stopped struggling and just stared at Shen Fang. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Shen Fang didn''t care. He continued, "tell me where Han Shinian is now and what your next arrangement is?"

 Chapter 1538

    After asking, Shen Fang suddenly laughed.


    "Yes, I forgot. You can''t speak yet."


    With that, Shen Fang gently waved his hand, and immediately someone came forward and tore off the tape pasted on Zhang Yuan''s mouth.


    After being free, Zhang Yuan immediately shouted at the top of her voice, "help! Help! Help! "


    Survival is a human instinct. Once there is an opportunity to survive, we will fight to seize this opportunity.


    Zhang Yuan is like this at this time.


    Her voice was very loud, sharp and harsh.


    Yu wennuan subconsciously frowns, but he doesn''t mean to stop Zhang Yuan.


    Zhang Yuan shouted alone for a long time. When she saw that everyone in the room was looking at her expressionless, she finally calmed down.


    Shen Fang looked at Zhang Yuan with cold eyes, "is that enough? If you shout enough, answer the question I just asked. "


    Zhang Yuan stared at Shen Fang, "you let me go quickly! You''re kidnapping. "


    Shen Fang shook his head and looked at Zhang Yuan disapprovingly. "You''re wrong. How is this kidnapping? You kidnapped yourself first, but you failed. We''re just defending ourselves. When you say where the mastermind is, you will hand you over to the police together. We are good citizens who are fair and law-abiding. "


    Shen Fang said these words solemnly, and Zhang Yuan was stunned.


    Seeing that Zhang Yuan had been silent, Shen Fang changed his sitting position, "you don''t think you don''t speak, so I can''t help you. Even if you don''t say I can find him, let you say it''s just a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. If you don''t cherish it... "


    Shen Fang didn''t go on with the following words.


    But we all know what he wants to say.


    Yu wennuan also came forward and looked at Zhang Yuan, "you''d better think clearly. How old are you now? Have you lived enough? Don''t you want to walk in the sun for so many years? Don''t want to live your own life? "


    Zhang Yuan heard Yu wennuan''s words and looked at Yu wennuan with red eyes, "if it weren''t for you, how could I fall to this point?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head and stared at Zhang Yuan''s eyes. "You''re wrong. The reason why you''re reduced to this point is all because of yourself. It has nothing to do with me."


    When I said these words, Yu wennuan''s voice didn''t fluctuate and seemed calm.


    Looking at such Yu wennuan, Zhang Yuan opened her mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, she couldn''t say anything.


    Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, Yu wennuan is right.


    She came to this point, step by step, because of herself.


    She was greedy, so she was held in the palm of her hand.


    Thinking so, Zhang Yuan suddenly smiled.


    She smiled a little crazy and desolate.


    She looks a little pathetic now.


    But there must be something hateful about the poor man, and no one here sympathized with her.


    Zhang Yuan smiled for a long time before she gradually stopped.


    "OK, I''ll tell you where Han Shinian is."


    When it comes to Han Shinian, Zhang Yuan gnashes her teeth.


    Obviously, in Zhang Yuan''s heart, Han Shinian is now the person she hates most.


    Although she ended up with her own greed, she wouldn''t have come to this step if Han Shinian hadn''t found her.

 Chapter 1539

    According to Zhang Yuan''s explanation, Han Shinian''s plan is to let Zhang Yuan daze Yu wennuan first, and then Han Shinian''s people will take Yu wennuan away.


    Han Shinian is waiting for them in a factory.


    The factory building is remote and has long been abandoned.


    After Zhang Yuan said the place, Shen Fang asked someone to block her mouth and take strict care of her. She left the room with Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    After the three left the room, Shen Fang said to Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, "wait in the hotel. I''ll go -"


    "We''re going too!"


    "We''re going too!"


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo spoke in unison and directly interrupted Shen Fang''s unfinished words.


    Their attitude was so firm that Shen Fang wanted to refuse, but in the end, he didn''t say anything, but nodded in silence.


    Get in the car and head for the abandoned factory together.


    It is summer that the vegetation is particularly vigorous.


    Even in the suburbs where many people go, there are trees and lush vegetation.


    Not to mention such an abandoned factory, I don''t know how long no one has come, but it is full of weeds and unknown trees.


    There is not even a decent Road, only a path. It seems that someone has cleared it casually recently.


    Standing at the entrance of the path, Shen Fang looked at Yu wennuan and Gu Mo, "you two, after you go in a while, don''t be impulsive or act alone. It''s best to follow."


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo nodded seriously and agreed.


    Not if you don''t promise.


    If they don''t agree, Shen Fang can let people take them back, even though they have come here.


    Seeing their two clever promises, Shen Fang nodded with satisfaction, "go!"


    Of course they didn''t come alone, nor did they bring only two or three people.


    Seven or eight cars followed, and the people who came down stood together in a dark place.


    When Shen Fang said to go, someone came to the front and took the lead in.


    Shen Fang followed closely. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo followed. There were several people behind them. They were dead.


    Both the front and back are protected. Yu wennuan feels that he really seems to come to the theatre.


    There''s no room for her to play at all.


    Not long after walking, I saw the dilapidated factory building.


    The workshop is in disrepair for a long time, and the iron sheet on the outside is rusty.


    If it weren''t for the morning or sunny day, it would really look a little seeping.


    I don''t know how Han Shinian came here. There''s no car inside and there''s no car outside.


    Is it difficult to let someone drive away after he arrived?


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know. Her random guess is actually true.


    Han Shinian is also just in case.


    After all, there is no one here all the year round. If a car is parked outside, wouldn''t it be suspicious if it was seen?


    So when Han Shinian arrived, he took people inside and asked the others to drive away.


    The factory has been built many years ago, if it is old.


    Now the factory buildings are basically two floors, but there are also three floors, but this factory building does not know what it was used to do before. There is only one floor.


    People are inside. If the door is closed, they can''t see the outside.


    Of course, people outside don''t want to see what''s going on inside.

 Chapter 1540

    They have all come here. The people inside may come out at any time, so they can''t stop. They can only rush in when the people inside are unprepared.


    These were all arranged by Shen Fang before. The person walking in the front didn''t stop at all. When he arrived at the door of the factory, he immediately kicked open the door.


    The door was open. He kicked it so hard, made a loud noise, and then bounced it open.


    This loud noise came too suddenly. Yu wennuan, who was walking behind, was startled when he heard such a loud noise.


    She was startled, not to mention the people in the factory.


    After Yu wennuan rushed into the factory together, he saw Han Shinian looking at them with people in surprise.


    "You... You... Why are you here?"


    Shen Fang took a step forward. "Mr. Han, it''s interesting to ask. Aren''t you waiting for us here?"


    Hearing Shen Fang''s words, Han Shinian immediately shook his head, "I didn''t wait for you, I was waiting for -"


    Before he finished, Han Shinian shut up.


    Almost got caught.


    How can you say that?


    Shen Fang took people to find here, which means Zhang Yuan''s action failed.


    Not only did the action fail, Zhang Yuan also sold him.


    At this time, we can only bite to death and refuse to admit it.


    As long as he doesn''t admit it, Shen Fang can''t do anything to him even if he has great skills.


    He doesn''t believe it. Does Shen Fang dare to kill people?


    Seeing that Han Shinian stopped talking, Shen Fang took another step forward, "why? Mr. Han is not waiting for us. Who is Han always waiting for? Why don''t you say it? "


    Han Shinian said with a straight face, "President Shen, who am I waiting for? Has nothing to do with you?"


    "How can you say it doesn''t matter? You''re waiting for us. Now that we''re here, you don''t admit it. Do you want us to come in vain?"


    Myth said here with a sneer, "besides, are you waiting for us? Have you done anything? It''s not just that you don''t admit it."


    As long as you want to check, there is nothing he can''t find out.


    Even if Han Shinian bites to death and doesn''t admit it, he has some ways to make him speak.


    Shen Fang raised his hand and gently waved it, "grab it!"


    Hearing Shen Fang''s words, Han Shinian immediately panicked.


    He came here with only five or six people.


    But now the people brought by Shen Fang have completely crushed them in terms of quantity, not to mention how to stretch out their hands or whether they have weapons.


    Han Shinian was sweating. He suddenly had a trace of regret.


    Why don''t you listen to the bottom people to dissuade and have to do this dangerous thing.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    Han Shinian swallowed his saliva. He didn''t want to be caught like this. He still wanted to fight.


    However, facts have proved that whether he is caught or not, the final outcome will not change.


    He resisted, but he was subdued without two.


    When he was subdued, Han Shinian even wanted to have no resistance, so he wouldn''t end up like this.


    What does Han Shinian think? Yu wennuan can''t see it, but they don''t care.


    As long as Han Shinian is arrested, today''s matter will be solved.


    Now that the matter has been settled, it''s time to go back.

 Chapter 1541

    But now it''s no use thinking. He is firmly controlled by two strong men, and he can''t even move.


    At this time, Shen Fang came to Han Shinian.


    "I know you did all this for your son."


    Hearing Shen Fang''s words, Han Shinian''s eyes lit up.


    "Mr. Shen, do you understand my mind?" Han Shinian was very happy and his eyes were shining with excitement. "Since you understand my mind, it''s best. You''re also a father. You must understand an old father''s love for his son. I''m such a son. I can''t let him stay in prison all the time. As long as you talk and help me save my son, I apologize to you seriously, Kneel down. "


    With that, Han Shinian even wanted to get rid of the two men and kneel down directly.


    However, his idea has not been realized.


    Only from the perspective of body shape, Han Shinian still looks like a man of about 30 years old.


    But if you look carefully, you can see the traces left by the deposition of years on his face.


    More importantly, his strength is no longer good.


    So after struggling for a while, he found that his struggle had no effect.


    Knowing that no matter what you do is futile, people will not struggle. This is called depression.


    Han Shinian is depressed now.


    Shen Fang was quite satisfied with Han Shinian''s honesty.


    "I know you miss your son, so I''m going to help you and send you to prison to reunite with your son."


    "I''ll ask someone to arrange you in a prison area. At that time, you don''t say you can meet every day, but you can always meet every three or five days. How about it? Is it much better than now? "


    Listen to Shen Fang''s words, Han Shinian''s eyes are red.


    As soon as he wanted to say something, Shen Fang waved his hand.


    With his action, someone stuck Han Shinian''s mouth together.


    Now, Han Shinian has no way to speak. He can only keep whining.


    But no one could understand what he was purring, so no one cared.


    As for those who follow Han Shinian, they are now under control.


    Their business seems to be going well.


    Shen Fang turned his head and was just about to speak to Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan is looking at Gu Mo with his eyes open.


    Looking at the way they looked, it was clear that they were planning something.


    Shen Fang looked at them curiously. He didn''t come forward until they finished.


    "What were you two just talking about?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at Shen Fang at the same time, "we are saying that after we go back this time, we will have money to buy fruit trees. I have money to start a business. "


    Shen Fang, "..."


    At this time, the two were actually discussing this matter?


    It''s not that we can''t discuss this matter. It''s mainly that we should also look at the match!


    But obviously, these two people don''t care about the occasion at all.


    Shen Fang shook his head. "Since you are all planning this, we should also plan to go back."


    They have not been out for a short time this time. The things they should do have been done long ago. It''s meaningless to stay.


    Besides, Han Shinian and Zhang Yuan have been arrested, and this matter can''t be delayed.


    It''s better to go back early.

 Chapter 1542

    Since I intend to go back, there is no delay.


    They just need to pack their things and go straight back.


    As for the raw stones and Jadeites bought, they were naturally transported back with them.


    After returning to Beijing, Shen Fang handled Han Shinian''s affairs. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t have to worry at all.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo went home directly. They are waiting for Shen Fang to give them the money, and they can start the next step.


    This time, they went for more than ten days.


    Compared with before, the time used is really very little.


    Yu Gang was surprised to see them coming back.


    "Why did you come back so soon? I didn''t play around? "


    Yu wennuan directly nestled himself in the sofa, "what''s there to play with?"


    Originally, there was no fun place. They went there since childhood. I don''t know how many times they have gone, let alone over there. They have seen the past scenery all the way. They don''t know how many times they have seen. What else can they see.


    Hearing what Yu wennuan said, Yu Gang also felt quite reasonable, so he nodded.


    But he just nodded. Soon, Yu Gang looked at Yu Nuan and Gu Mo with a little doubt, "have you met something?"


    Even if there''s nothing to see, it''s a little too fast to come back.


    Normally, you should come back in a day or two.


    Now I suddenly come back early. It''s obviously something.


    In fact, Yu Gang''s feeling is not wrong, just something.


    But Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t intend to say this.


    As soon as they were about to speak, they saw Yu Gang waving his hand, "forget it, you two should stop talking. It''s not true. I''d better ask Uncle Shen! "


    Over the years, Yu wennuan and his wife are eighteen or nine years old, not far from the age of twenty.


    Shen Fang is over 40 years old.


    Yu Gang called Uncle Shen Fang. Of course there was no problem.


    But every time I see Shen Fang''s face, I can''t shout out this uncle.


    She remembers that Shen Fang looked like this when she was young.


    Now after so many years, Shen Fang seems to have not changed. It seems that he is still like that.


    The only difference is that after years of baptism, the temperament of the body is more calm and the momentum of the whole person is more sufficient!


    But momentum has nothing to do with appearance.


    Every time when facing Shen Fang, Yu wennuan feels like a peer.


    It''s really hard to shout uncle or something.


    Even when I heard others shouting, I felt strange and suddenly.


    At this time, Yu just shouted so, and Yu wennuan lost his mind.


    But after a short time, she soon regained her composure.


    Yu wennuan looks at Yu Gang. "Brother six, uncle Shen is so busy. Let''s not disturb him!"


    Yu Gang shrugged indifferently, "tell me, I won''t go to his house!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu wennuan stared at Yu Gang for a while before sighing, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you!


    Hearing what Yu wennuan said, Yu Gang immediately became interested, pressed the sofa, directly jumped in the air, and finally successfully sat on the sofa.


    "Speak up, speak up, I''ll wait to hear!"


    When I said this, Yu Gang immediately became interested.


    He knew it wasn''t that simple.

 Chapter 1543

    Yu wennuan was only going to say a few words, but just talk about it roughly.


    But seeing Yu Gang like this, I knew that it was impossible to fool him by talking casually. I simply told everything from beginning to end.


    Yu Gang was surprised when he heard about Zhang Yuan.


    Yu Gang had no special impression on Zhang Yuan.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang Yuan could do such a thing before.


    "No wonder they all say that people know their faces but not their hearts. Judging a person from his appearance is really unreliable."


    Yu wennuan agreed with Yu Gang''s words, so he nodded, "who said no! I just hope that after coming out this time, she can learn a lesson and live her life well in the future. "


    Yu Gang didn''t care, "no matter what she does, you''re going to be rich now. Should you be ready to tidy up the barren mountains? I also have time to help you together during the summer vacation. "


    Yu Gang sent it to the door as a free labor force. Of course, Yu wennuan would not refuse, and immediately agreed.


    Shen Fang moved very fast. The day after he came back, he called them the money.


    Yu wennuan always felt that he was a man who had seen the world, but when he saw so much money, he couldn''t help but marvel.


    There''s so much money!


    Why not spend so much money and keep it?


    Money is money only when it is spent. Keeping it is just a pile of numbers.


    I can say that I''m not very good at making money.


    But I''m very good at spending money.


    Ask someone to clean up the barren mountains first. This project is huge.


    The barren mountain is too big. There are few people to invite. We can''t finish it for a while.


    After all, it is around Beijing. There are not only many people, but also all kinds of machines.


    Yu Nuan and Gu cuttlefish just went out for a round, invited hundreds of people, and many cars came back.


    With these people and these cars, it will be much easier to deal with weeds and trees on barren mountains.


    These people have their own leaders. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo only need to tell these leaders.


    After the arrangement, these people said that they could complete it in half a month.


    While asking these people to clean up the barren mountains, Yu wennuan also contacted the construction team and designer to start designing the barren mountains.


    Although Yu wennuan plans to plant fruit trees all over the mountain, he doesn''t plan to plant only fruit trees.


    And build some houses.


    The houses built are modeled on ancient houses, but they are not specific in a particular Dynasty.


    If you have to be specific, it is the integration of the styles of multiple dynasties.


    Apart from houses, there are also pavilions, small bridges and flowing water.


    I was stunned when I saw the design drawing.


    "What is this? Why are you building this? "


    "I haven''t thought about what to do, but I can cover it first. As for what to do, I''ll talk about it at that time!"


    Yu Gang, "..."


    Well, money is capricious.


    Anyway, he didn''t pay for it. It''s good to cover it. Even if it''s no other use, he can live in the past for vacation in the future.


    It must be different from Beijing. The air will be much better.


    After the design drawings were ready, the construction team began to buy all kinds of materials.


    As long as the barren mountain is cleaned up, we can start construction immediately.


    Yu''s plan is to build the house before it snows.


    The house is not high, the highest is two floors, but the floor area is relatively high, so it is not very troublesome to build it. I think time should be enough.

 Chapter 1544

    "As for the purchase of fruit trees, it has also been put on the agenda.


    But this time is not suitable for transplanting. We should wait until next spring.


    However, it is necessary to pick the fruit in advance. After all, in order to pick the fruit that year, all the fruit trees bought this time are not young.


    Such fruit trees are not easy to buy. Sometimes people are not willing to sell them for money. After all, these fruits can generate income.


    However, if you don''t want to sell for money, the price must be inappropriate. As long as the price is in place, you can still buy it.


    For Yu wennuan now, the price is not a problem at all. What can be solved with money is not a problem.


    So after several places in succession, Yu wennuan gave all the needed fruit trees.


    She has paid a part of the deposit, but Yu wennuan has also told people that she will only wait for the fruit trees to be planted next spring. As for the fruit on these trees this year, she doesn''t want any.


    It is reasonable to say that Yu wennuan has even given money, and the fruit on the tree should be her, but she is naturally happy that she doesn''t want those fruit farmers.


    These fruit farmers are also secretly thinking that after the fruit harvest, they will help continue to take good care of these fruit trees until next year, Yu wennuan will pull away all the trees.


    For Yu wennuan, it doesn''t matter whether the fruit farmers will take good care of the fruit trees.


    Anyway, after these fruit trees arrive in his or her house, whether they die or live to the end, they will be able to bear the best fruit.


    But these fruit farmers are willing to take good care of the fruit trees, which is certainly a good thing for her.


    By the time the two barren mountains were almost handled, it had already entered late autumn.


    Of course, the school has started, because there is no need to go to the grave or do too much research.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo spend more time. When they are idle, they basically spend their time here.


    Yu wennuan only told Yu Gang about the two barren mountains, not the rest of the family.


    Although the family didn''t know what she was busy with, they didn''t care much.


    Anyway, Yu wennuan has been a reliable person since childhood. No matter what he does, he won''t fool around. With Gu Mo by his side, the family are very relieved.


    Until all the projects on the barren mountain came to an end, Yu wennuan stopped running out. Xu Shuhua remembered and asked her, "Wenbao, why haven''t you gone out recently? Have you finished all the busy things?"


    Asked by Xu Shuhua, Yu wennuan looked at Xu Shuhua in surprise, "milk, what am I busy with? Didn''t I tell you?"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan with a smile. "Did you tell me that you have forgotten?"


    Yu wennuan blinked. She really forgot.


    But it''s not too late.


    Yu wennuan immediately told Xu Shuhua what he was busy with during this period of time.


    After hearing what Yu wennuan said, Xu Shuhua looked at her and her eyes changed.


    She knew that Yu wennuan was busy recently, but she didn''t expect that it was this thing that Yu wennuan was busy.


    Isn''t that why I moved Sanliqiao''s home near Beijing?


    After a while, Xu Shuhua cleaned up her heart.


    "Warm treasure, how do you remember to get this?"


    I winked. "There''s no reason, just don''t know what to do, so I started my old business."

 Chapter 1545

    When Xu Shuhua heard this, he nodded again and again, "good, good old business."


    "How''s it going over there? I''ll follow you to have a look when I can."


    "Except for the fruit trees, which have not been planted yet, the others have been cleaned up. Milk, if you want to see it, we can go tomorrow. "


    Both of them are vigorous and resolute people. Since they agreed, they set out the next day.


    Of course, it''s not just the two of them. Gu Mo must go with them. After Yu Zhenmin heard about it, he also wants to go with him.


    It happened that Yu Gang was also at home on Sunday, so he came with me.


    As soon as they were about to leave, Chen Yu called Yu Gang. When she heard that they were going to see the situation there, she also said they would go together, so there was another one.


    The party drove several cars and finally reached their destination after more than two hours.


    Two barren mountains have been surrounded by high courtyard walls.


    The gate is a big iron gate, which is safer.


    Because the project is over, the gate is locked and there is no one inside.


    Yu wennuan gets out of the car, takes out the key, opens the gate, gives way to several people and drives the car to the yard.


    Entering through the gate is a large stone pavement.


    Although it is not as smooth as the cement floor, it looks different.


    The road up the mountain is repaired with bluestone slabs.


    Pieces of bluestone slabs have been built into winding steps, which are cleaned very clean and permeated with an ancient and simple atmosphere.


    At the end of the steps is the gate of the courtyard.


    The courtyard door is vermilion, with gray walls, it looks particularly charming.


    Xu Shuhua looked at the courtyard and the empty mountain and felt very familiar.


    This feeling is the same as when I was at Sanliqiao before.


    They walked up the steps together and came to the yard door. Yu wennuan took out the key and opened the yard door. Then they walked in together.


    The style of the courtyard is different from the quadrangle they live in.


    Quadrangles are square and square. Even the cloister garden is regular.


    But this yard is different. Even if there are only some bamboos and no other flowers in the yard, it still gives people a graceful and beautiful feeling.


    Although Xu Shuhua is old, her vision is not backward at all.


    Seeing the yard, Xu Shuhua smiled happily.


    "The courtyard is well built. It''s much more comfortable to live here than in Beijing."


    Not only did Xu Shuhua say so, but Yu Zhenmin also opened his mouth together.


    "I think you''re right, too." Yu Zhenmin said to Yu wennuan, "I''ll just live here with you. Anyway, we''re both good at taking care of fruit trees. You don''t have to worry about giving it to us."


    Give the fruit trees to Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin. Of course, Yu wennuan has nothing to worry about.


    What she doesn''t trust is to let two people live here alone.


    Although the courtyard here is well built, the furnishings in the house are almost complete, and the electricity has been connected. There is no problem with the residents.


    But let two old people live here alone, she is not at ease.


    So I didn''t even think about it. Yu wennuan refused directly.


    "Ye Nai, you can''t live here if you want. I can''t rest assured that my parents can''t agree. "


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shuhua''s expression became severe.

 Chapter 1546

    "If any of them disagree, you let them tell me."


    When Xu Shuhua said this, Yu wennuan knew that it was useless to carry Yu Hai out, so he could only say, "I disagree."


    Yu wennuan disagreed so firmly. What else can Xu Shuhua say? Of course, he can only nod helplessly, "that''s all right!"


    Seeing Xu Shuhua''s reluctance, even his expression took a trace of grievance. Yu wennuan hurried to her side, hugged her arm and said, "although you and my Lord can''t live alone, you can stay together for a few days when I come with Dumbo."


    Just come out and relax.


    Hearing what Yu wennuan said, Xu Shuhua really laughed, "OK, that''s a deal."


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua was so happy with her smile, Yu wennuan smiled with her.


    Xu Shuhua is getting older year by year, but this requirement is getting smaller year by year.


    She just said that, which made her so happy.


    They all visited the yard together, and then sat down on the first floor.


    There is a teahouse on the first floor. One side of the teahouse is a floor to ceiling window. There are bamboo tables and chairs in the room, and a bamboo frame against the wall on the other side.


    There are all kinds of handicrafts on it. It looks lively and interesting.


    Everyone took their seats, and I made tea for them.


    "In fact, I''m not very good at making tea." When I was boiling water, I didn''t forget to explain, "I''ll just get it and you can drink it."


    Hearing what Yu wennuan said, everyone laughed, "they just drink casually."


    Xu Shuhua looked at the furnishings in the house. "The house is cleaned up. It''s a pity for ordinary people to live in."


    It''s not like it''s for people to live, but for people to watch.


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan smiled, "milk, what you said, the house is ready. No matter what it is, it''s all for people to live in?"


    "That''s what I say, but it''s not a pity if such a good house can be lived by ordinary people."


    "It''s a pity that none of us are ordinary people."


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    Yu wennuan waited for Xu Shuhua to continue talking, but after waiting for a while, he didn''t see Xu Shuhua speak again, so he looked up at Xu Shuhua.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua''s face slightly stunned, Yu wennuan was a little strange, "milk, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Shuhua shook her head, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    She just didn''t expect that Yu wennuan would suddenly say such a sentence.


    The Kung Fu water for talking has been cooked, and Yu wennuan makes tea for everyone.


    She hasn''t learned to make tea, and she really can''t.


    But no one sitting here can taste tea.


    So no matter how I soak it, they can''t drink much difference.


    I didn''t come here today for tea.


    Chen Yu didn''t know what those empty places outside were for. At this time, she asked Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, what are those empty places outside for?"


    "It''s used to grow fruit trees." Yu wennuan explained.


    "Are you going to have a farmhouse here?"


    In the past two years, there are also many farmers around Beijing.


    However, the business was average and the business was not particularly prosperous.


    Yu wennuan shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t have this plan yet. Those fruits will be provided to the food factory in the future."


    "Take it all the way back?"


    "No, I''ll open another factory here."

 Chapter 1547

    Xu Shuhua had just guessed that Yu wennuan would have such a plan.


    But when I really heard it, I was still a little surprised.


    "Warm treasure, why do you suddenly want to open a factory here? Did your father tell you before?"


    Before Yu wennuan answered, Xu Shuhua felt that what she said was right.


    Yu wennuan didn''t have this idea before. It must have been the last time Yu Hai told her that she did it.


    Yu wennuan didn''t deny it. She nodded and said, "I think my father''s idea is very good. Our factory business is so good. There must not be enough factories to open one."


    Xu Shuhua doesn''t object to this. After all, no one will be too rich.


    That is, who doesn''t want Yu Nuan to be so tired.


    When Yu was a child, it was because his family was poor. If you want Yu to live a good life, you must find a way.


    But now the situation is different. The conditions at home are already very good. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you open a second factory or not.


    Xu Shuhua most hopes that Yu wennuan can be safe and happy.


    Although Xu Shuhua didn''t say these words, she looked at Yu wennuan''s eyes and revealed all her thoughts in her heart.


    Yu wennuan leaned his head on Xu Shuhua''s shoulder. "Milk, don''t worry. After a year, he won''t let my father go back. Then let him choose the site and give him what to build. I don''t have to worry about anything."


    Hearing Yu wennuan say so, Xu Shuhua nodded with satisfaction.


    "Nuanbao, you''re right. Such a thing should be left to you. It''s time to be able. Why don''t you work? "


    When saying this, Xu Shuhua''s tone was full of disgust.


    That is, Yu Hai is not here now. If Yu Hai is there, he must shout injustice when he hears this.


    He hasn''t been idle these years!


    Isn''t there enough work?


    Of course, it was all his own pleasure.


    Even knowing that Yu wennuan wants to hand over all the things of the new factory to him, Yu Hai will be happy to come and do some work.


    Compared with doing nothing at home, he likes to be busy.


    They only stayed here for a long time and left. Although the house has been tidied up and can be checked in with their bags, there is nothing in the kitchen because there is no one living.


    People like them always have to eat.


    When they left, they had already missed the meal, but they were not particularly hungry.


    So I simply drove back to Beijing and found a restaurant to have dinner. After dinner, I went back to my home to rest.


    Although Yu wennuan said that she would leave the factory to Yu Hai, she was also a restless person. When she was free, she turned around nearby, and then really picked a piece of land to build a factory.


    After contacting the people over there, I knew that the procedures for contracting these lands were not very troublesome, so I simply contracted the land, and then I didn''t care about the rest, just waiting for Yu Hai to come back.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the Chinese New Year.


    This year should be regarded as a reunion year.


    Yu Hai and others who stayed at Sanliqiao came back. Even the Yu Wei brothers went home early for the new year.


    Although the fourth generation of the Yu family has not yet been born, it is already very lively for such a large family to get together.

 Chapter 1548

    The film made by Yu Wei is finally coming out.


    Compared with TV dramas, the cycle of movies is really a little complicated.


    But that''s why it''s worth looking forward to.


    The film was released on the first day of the new year, and the rest of the family decided to go to the cinema.


    Gu Mo and Gu Mo''s parents, of course, will go to the cinema together.


    Meng Hao went home for the new year and couldn''t watch it with them.


    But it''s not a big deal. We can''t watch it together. It''s the same at home.


    Meng Hao plays a small role in it. There are not many scenes, but the character setting is more complex. It is a role that people want to think about.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that this character is very complex and multifaceted.


    After watching the film, Yu wennuan feels that both Yu Wei and Meng Hao are very powerful.


    They paid a lot for this film, and of course, they got enough in return.


    When they came out of the cinema, they heard the comments of the people around them and praised the film again and again.


    Now, it''s not the Internet age, but the word of mouth and word-of-mouth of movies are also very important.


    Back home, Yu wennuan said to Yu Wei, "brother, you have to cheer up. When you become a big director, I don''t have to struggle if I want to enter the entertainment industry."


    Shen duo was here today. He happened to hear Yu wennuan''s words, so he came over.


    "Warm treasure, do you want to enter the entertainment industry? Even if you enter the entertainment industry now, you don''t have to struggle. "


    Suddenly I heard Shen duo say this. Yu wennuan was stunned. She was just teasing Yu Wei. She didn''t want to enter the entertainment industry.


    If yu wennuan really wanted to enter the entertainment industry, she would fight for a role when a dream of Red Mansions was filmed.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s reaction, Shen duo knew what she thought in her heart and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You girl is still like this."


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Shen duo hid in Yu''s house for a reason.


    Originally, Shen''s father and mother didn''t care whether Shen duo was married or not.


    But I don''t know why these two years. I''m probably getting older and older. Seeing that Shen Duo is still alone, I feel a little uncomfortable and began to urge marriage again.


    Shen duo originally thought that the family had moved to Beijing, and he also moved back to Beijing to live.


    But the plan never changed. Soon the family began to urge marriage again. It was impossible for him to go home and live.


    Looking at Shen duo''s young face and his attitude of still resisting marriage, Yu wennuan said to Shen duo, "godfather, my small yard has been built. Do you want to have a look?"


    Anyway, after the new year, Yu Hai won''t go. He will take care of the orchard and factory there.


    Shen duo can live there if he wants. He can help Yu Hai and won''t stay at Sanli bridge alone. He feels too bored.


    Shen duo had heard about it for a long time, but he had not seen it before. Now he heard Yu wennuan mention it and immediately became interested.


    "I hear your yard is very good?"


    Yu wennuan smiled, "I''m sure it''s not as beautiful as the yard built by Godfather. But it''s OK to make do with it. "


    Shen duo stretched out his hand and ordered Yu wennuan, "OK, I''ll live there after the new year."


    Although he doesn''t want to get married, he is old and doesn''t like to be alone.

 Chapter 1549

    It''s very important to have a few friends who can speak.


    Otherwise, a person all day long will be bored to death?


    After talking to Shen duo, Yu wennuan is more and more relieved about the new factory.


    Yu Hai alone can set up the new factory, but adding another Shen Duo is naturally more secure.


    After the new year, the weather warmed up day by day, and the fruit trees that Yu wending also pulled over.


    It took almost a week to plant all the fruit trees.


    After all, these two barren mountains are still very large. It is actually a very troublesome thing to plant all the fruit trees and ensure their survival.


    But it''s very troublesome for others. For Yu wennuan, it''s just an easy thing


    Half a month after planting fruit trees, some fruit trees with early flowering have already produced flower buds.


    Seeing the flower buds, we can be sure that these fruit trees are really alive.


    Yu wennuan is relieved and doesn''t often run here anymore.


    Shen duo and Yu Hai both live here because they are close to the factory. They live here, taking care of the orchard and the factory.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin also lived with them, so they helped take care of the fruit trees together.


    They don''t have to do any heavy work, because someone is invited. They just need to have a look.


    After moving here, Yu wennuan felt that the energy and spirit of Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin were different from before.


    They have been farmers all their lives. Although the conditions at home were better and they did not need to go down to the ground in person, they have always taken care of the orchard.


    Later, after moving to Beijing, although they took care of some small dishes by themselves, they felt different after all.


    Now I live in the orchard again, and the whole person seems to be alive.


    Yu wennuan can also understand the two people, so he has no opinion about the two people moving here.


    Anyway, usually they have to go to class, and there is no one at home. There are only Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin in such a big house. They are also very lonely.


    As for the fruit shop, it was sold directly.


    For business, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin are not very interested. They prefer to stay in the orchard.


    Now after Sunday, as long as there is nothing to do, Yu wennuan will come to the orchard for two days, and their rooms are left here.


    There are many kinds of fruit trees in the orchard, and the flowering period is also different.


    So for a long time, they could see flowers everywhere every time they came.


    This is no more than a paradise.


    Chen Yu especially likes the environment here. She comes with her every weekend.


    Most of the time, she stayed on the second floor where she had a good view and kept writing and drawing with a drawing board.


    Yu wennuan knows that she is looking for inspiration to design jewelry.


    Chen Yu also really likes design. Yu wennuan has also seen some of her design drawings. The design styles are very good-looking.


    As long as the materials are good enough, the things made according to the design drawing are definitely in short supply.


    But Chen Yu is not short of money. Her designs can''t be made in large quantities. She still takes the high-quality route.


    Some only do one set, and those who are destined to get it.


    Yu wennuan is the one who is destined. Chen Yu specially designed a set of jewelry for her.


    The design drawing has just been drawn and has not started polishing.

 Chapter 1550

    The reason why Yu wennuan knew about it was that Yu Gang accidentally slipped his tongue.


    According to Yu Gang, Chen Yu is going to surprise Yu Nuan.


    The design drawing is still being revised. It is impossible for Yu to see it before it is done.


    With Chen Yu''s intentions, Yu wennuan will pretend not to know even if she already knows.


    When Chen Yu was writing and painting on the second floor, she never went there.


    Gu Mo and Yu wennuan wandered around the orchard together. Speaking of this, Gu Mo said, "I''ll help you design one, too."


    Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo, "when did you learn design?"


    Gu Mo smiled, "to make jewelry for you, where do you still need to learn design."


    Although this is sweet, it always gives the warm feeling of a kind of local love.


    However, I don''t dislike it at all.


    Yu wennuan nodded, "since you want to make me a jewelry, you can do it."


    When she said it, her expression was a little reluctant.


    Knowing that Yu wennuan was intentional, Gu Mo raised his hand and rubbed Yu wennuan''s hair, "it will make trouble."


    Cherry has a short flowering period and early flowering.


    When other fruit trees were just flowering, they were full of small green fruits.


    The two walked to the cherry orchard.


    Dozens of cherry trees are planted here. The trunk of each cherry tree is as thick as an adult''s thigh.


    I don''t know how much fruit a cherry tree can bear.


    Looking at the green and astringent small fruits hanging above, I feel itchy.


    She really wants to ripen it all now.


    When I think so, I think it''s good to be in the last world.


    After all, at that time, you didn''t have to hide your powers at all. You could use them as you want.


    Just thinking about it, Yu wennuan suddenly felt more itchy in his palm.


    She looked down and saw the fruit coming out of her hand.


    No wonder she felt so itchy. It was the fruit.


    Yunnan''s hands were holding fruit, "fruit, why did you come out suddenly?"


    Fruit looked at Yu wennuan with round eyes. Naturally, it was impossible to answer Yu wennuan''s words.


    It just blinked and flew up and down around the cherry tree in front of it.


    That is, today, all the people invited here let them have a holiday.


    Otherwise, I dare not let it fly like this.


    The fruit flew and stopped on a branch, then stretched out his little hand, pulled a cherry and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Seeing its action, Yu wennuan feels a little toothache.


    There is no ripe cherry, except sour and astringent.


    But what Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that the fruit didn''t feel sour at all.


    Even, it ate with relish. Soon, it ate a small string of cherries.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan doubts himself.


    Is it difficult that she is too bad for the fruit?


    Is it her fruit that lacks fruit?


    Otherwise, how can the fruit eat such cherries with relish?


    Yu wennuan is still self doubting. He sees that the fruit begins to spit out.


    What it spits out is similar to what it eats. It is also a small green ball, but it is more crystal clear.


    Those small balls were spit directly to the ground by it, melted and disappeared at the moment of contact with the soil.


    Yu wennuan opened her eyes slightly. What''s going on?

 Chapter 1551

    Those green and transparent balls fell to the ground and soon melted into the soil.


    It''s like a drop of green water that blends into the soil.


    Yu wennuan saw such a scene for the first time, and his surprise was clearly written on his face.


    Not only Yu wennuan was surprised, but Gu Mo was also surprised.


    Is this the ability of fruit''s new awakening?


    However, they have such doubts. After all, there have been similar things before.


    Every once in a while, fruit will awaken some strange new abilities.


    I just don''t know what the new ability of this fruit awakening is and what role it plays.


    The two people were still surprised, but they were not surprised for too long.


    Because they saw that the cherry tree in front of them was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and those green cherries were growing a little bit, a little bit red.


    If yu wennuan didn''t make sure she didn''t do it, she would think it was her own fault.


    Yu wennuan looks at the fruit in shock. Is this the new ability of the fruit?


    Fruit has this new ability, isn''t she useless?


    incorrect.


    You shouldn''t say that.


    It should be said that fruit awakened such mental ability, wouldn''t it be much easier for her in the future?


    This is a super nutrient solution!


    Only a little is needed to ripen the fruit quickly.


    Looking at the red cherries, Yu wennuan picked two.


    It looks good, but I don''t know what it tastes like.


    Seeing Yu wennuan reach out and pick the cherry, Gu Mo reaches out and stops, "I''ll eat first!"


    Knowing that Gu Mo was worried about the problem with the cherry, Yu wennuan just smiled, "it''s all right. Don''t you understand the ability of fruit?"


    Gu Mo said solemnly, "it is because I know too well that I dare not let you eat first."


    He can still remember that in the last days, after eating the balls spit out by the fruit, the chickens changed and grew tall and big.


    If yu wennuan eats this cherry, will it have the same effect?


    Just think about it, Gu Mo''s face is black again.


    Yu wennuan didn''t know what Gu Mo was thinking at first, but after seeing Gu Mo''s face getting darker and darker, he also understood what he was worried about.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t let Gu Mo eat, and the reason was ready-made.


    Gu Mo is worried that she will get bigger after eating. She also has such worries!


    They were worried about each other. In the end, no one ate. They just picked a branch full of cherries and went back to their place of residence.


    Not far from the yard where they lived, Xu Shuhua enclosed a piece of land with an iron net and raised some chickens.


    This piece of land is not small. There are a lot of vegetable seeds in it.


    I don''t expect these vegetables to grow well. They''re not eaten by people anyway.


    After the vegetables grow, the chicken eats them.


    Chicken excreta is the natural fertilizer of these vegetables, which can make them grow better. It is a kind of ecological cycle of mutual benefit.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo came to the edge of the field with cherries, picked them and threw them inside.


    Almost as soon as it was thrown in, it attracted the chickens.


    Because they threw less at the beginning, these chickens had more than enough points, and they competed.


    These chickens made a lot of noise and attracted Xu Shuhua.

 Chapter 1552

    Xu Shuhua just came over and saw the bright red cherry growing on the branch in Yu wennuan''s hand.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuhua was stunned. "Why is this cherry red?"


    Before Yu wennuan answered, Xu Shuhua said again, "how can a good cherry feed the chicken?"


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Yu wennuan quickly told what had just happened.


    After knowing the cause and effect of the matter, the expression on Xu Shuhua''s face also became complicated.


    Xu Shuhua always thought that Yu wennuan was born into his house by a fairy in the sky.


    Now, knowing that Yu wennuan''s pet fruit also has such ability, Xu Shuhua believes in this idea.


    How could you have such an extraordinary pet if it was not born by a fairy in heaven?


    See if anyone else has?


    I have to say, Xu Shuhua''s heart is also biased.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Xu Shuhua thinks. She continues to see the chickens eat cherries.


    Because there were too few cherries, the chickens wanted to fight. Yu wennuan pulled some cherries and threw them into the chicken coop.


    When there were enough cherries, of course, the chickens didn''t grab them. Instead, they ate them respectively.


    They eat cherries very fast. Basically, after a few times, they swallow the whole cherry.


    Chickens usually eat some small stones to digest, so even cherry stones are swallowed by them.


    Yu Nuan, Gu Mo and Xu Shuhua have been standing next to each other silently waiting.


    Wait and see what happens to these chickens.


    But as time went by, these chickens did not change.


    It looks as like as two peas.


    Xu Shuhua looks at Yu wennuan and is afraid that Yu wennuan will feel unhappy.


    But when she watched the play towards Yu wennuan, she found a bright smile on Yu wennuan''s face.


    Yu wennuan is really happy. These chickens eat these cherries without any change, which means that the cherries have no special effect, so she can eat them at ease.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan immediately picked a cherry and put it into his mouth.


    Gu Mo didn''t expect Yu wennuan''s action to be so fast. Yu wennuan''s eyes became helpless.


    But I''ve already eaten. What else can I say?


    Gu Mo simply picked a cherry and put it in his mouth.


    This cherry is no different from the cherry spawned by Yu wennuan''s power. It tastes very similar.


    Seeing the two of them eating with relish, Xu Shuhua, who was not very interested in cherries, also came to be interested. She came over and picked a cherry and put it in her mouth.


    After carefully tasting a product, Xu Shuhua said, "this cherry is very delicious."


    Yu wennuan nodded approvingly, "I suddenly thought of a good idea."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo and Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan.


    Although neither of them spoke, their meaning was obvious. They were both asking Yu wennuan what good idea he had come up with.


    Yu wennuan also had no intention of selling a lawsuit. Seeing that they looked at themselves, he said what he thought in his heart.


    "Dilute these green things with water, and then water flowers, trees or crops and vegetables. The effect must be very good."


    Don''t worry about any side effects. It can increase production and make things taste better.

 Chapter 1553

    Hearing Yu wennuan''s idea, Gu Mo and Xu Shuhua were stunned.


    For a moment, neither of them understood what Yu wennuan meant.


    To be exact, it''s not that I don''t understand what Yu wennuan means, but what Yu wennuan wants to do.


    Yu wennuan said his plan without waiting for them to ask.


    "Get more out, then dilute it with water and spray it a few times. Can''t these fruit trees grow well? In this way, the fruit trees here can grow well whether I come or not. "


    In this way, it will not only save trouble, but also avoid interested people.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yu Nuan has nothing to do with the difference between these fruits.


    As long as their energy allows, they can buy orchards elsewhere


    Just for a while, Yu has thought of a lot of things to do.


    And the hard balls that the fruit spits out in the past are also useful.


    Of course, the premise is that those are the same as these.


    Although it is simple to say, it actually takes time to implement it. It also requires repeated experiments and deployment of a good proportion.


    Otherwise, let a tree blossom and ripen directly, and scare people to death?


    In that case, it is completely contrary to Yu wennuan''s original intention.


    Of course, this is not an urgent matter. It still needs a good plan to implement it.


    As they were talking, Chen Yu came down from upstairs and came out to find them.


    As soon as she came over, Chen Yu saw the cherry in Yu wennuan''s hand.


    When she first saw the cherry, Chen Yu thought it was fake, so she smiled at Yu wennuan, "nuanbao, where did you get the fake cherry? How does it look like it''s true? "


    As she spoke, Chen Yu had come to Yu wennuan''s side and stretched out her hand to pinch the cherry.


    She thought the cherry was fake, so she pinched it with some strength.


    But this cherry is not fake. It''s real.


    Chen Yu used more strength. She pinched the cherry and stained the red juice on her fingers.


    Looking at the red juice on her hand, Chen Yu looked a little stunned, "this...?"


    Chen Yu was puzzled. Isn''t this cherry fake? How can there be water?


    Yu wennuan explained with a smile, "this cherry is not fake, but real."


    "Really?"


    Chen Yu still couldn''t believe it, even though she had pinched it herself.


    Although she has never planted fruit trees, she also knows that cherries are not something to mature in this season.


    So, where did this cherry come from?


    "Come on, I''ll show you." Gu wennuan said, holding Chen Yu''s hand.


    Chen Yu was also curious. She was pulled by Yu wennuan and didn''t resist. She followed Yu wennuan and left.


    They walked towards the cherry tree. Before they came near, Chen Yu saw the red fruit of the tree.


    Now, Chen Yu was really surprised.


    This


    Look at other cherry trees. The cherries on them are still green and astringent small fruits, not as big as the fingernail of your little thumb!


    In this case, the tree full of red and big cherries is more and more conspicuous.


    Until she reached the cherry tree, Chen Yu couldn''t believe what she saw was true.


    Because she couldn''t believe it, she held out her hand and pinched the cherry she could reach.


    Real cherries and fake cherries feel different, so just touching cherries, Chen Yu determined that it''s true.

 Chapter 1554

    Chen Yu felt that her brain was about to knot. She was so big that she had never encountered such a thing!


    Seeing her puzzled look on her face, Yu wennuan smiled and said, "maybe this cherry tree is ripe earlier. We have a blessing in the mouth."


    Hearing Yu''s words, Chen Yu turned her head and looked at Yu.


    What Yu wennuan first thought of such a strange thing was that they had a blessing in mouth?


    Shouldn''t Yu wennuan be surprised?


    Why are other cherry trees normal? Only this cherry tree matures in advance?


    Chen Yu was still thinking about all kinds of problems in her mind when she heard Yu wennuan shout to her.


    She promised to look at Yu wennuan and saw that Yu wennuan quickly stuffed something into her mouth.


    Cool and slippery.


    Her teeth scraped the skin, and then she felt the sweet juice filling her mouth.


    It''s cherry!


    The taste of cherry... Eat well!


    It is as delicious as the cherry in the orchard of Yu family in Sanliqiao.


    Chen Yu has also been to many places and has eaten many kinds of cherries, but she thinks the best is planted by Yu family.


    Now, I even eat cherries with the same taste here!


    Chen Yu was surprised and narrowed her eyes happily.


    She thought it would take some time to eat such delicious cherries!


    I didn''t expect to eat so long in advance.


    Since the cherry of this tree tastes the same, will the other cherries taste the same when they are ripe?


    It seems that there will be no shortage of cherries this year.


    Although there was no shortage in previous years, we always had to wait for it to be sent all the way.


    Not this year.


    Thinking so, Chen Yu was also happy, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    As for why the cherry ripens so early, Chen Yu is no longer tangled.


    Some just eat. What are you doing with so much?


    Of course, a cherry is not enough to eat, so Chen Yu happily went back, took a basket, picked a basket of cherries and went back.


    Cherry is a good fruit. It''s delicious to eat directly. There are many hidden ways to eat it.


    In particular, the taste of this cherry is particularly good. They eat a lot directly.


    When they had enough, they wanted to make cherry wine.


    Cherry wine is sweet and not intoxicating. Girls drink it very well.


    When they think of it, Yu Nuan and Chen Yu go back to pick cherries.


    Because the lower cherries were almost picked, they planned to climb the tree.


    But Gu Mo and Yu Gang didn''t give them a chance.


    The two of them reached out and climbed up the tree and began to pick cherries.


    Yu Nuan and Chen Yu stood below and looked at Carl. Chen Yu whispered to Yu Nuan, "I''m sure I can go up too."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Nuan looks at Chen Yu.


    She doesn''t know if Chen Yu can go up. Anyway, she must be able to go up by herself.


    But since Gu Mo wouldn''t let her go up, she didn''t have to go up.


    Isn''t it good to stand down and watch them pick cherries?


    It was estimated that he and Yu Gang moved quickly. It didn''t take long for them to pick a basket of cherries.


    Looking at a basket full of red cherries, Chen Yu didn''t worry about whether she could go up the tree. She walked back with Yu wennuan.


    After going back, clean the cherries, dry the water on the surface, and then put them in containers to make wine.


    I''ve done these things before, so it''s easy to do.

 Chapter 1555

    After living here for two days, they returned to Beijing.


    When I lived in the orchard, I was quiet and the air was very good.


    But after going back, it''s different. There are more and more cars in the past two years, and the air is naturally not as good as before.


    In addition, there are more and more people in Beijing. Most of them are noisy during the day.


    Although there is no way to compare with the orchard, it is another kind of life.


    It''s fun to experience two different lives.


    Yu Gang is very busy because he has just re entered the university this year and is studying medicine.


    As long as school starts, I''m busy.


    For convenience, instead of living at home, he chose to live on campus.


    Yu wennuan and others have no opinions on Yu Gang''s choice.


    After all, study is more important.


    Besides, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin have both lived in the orchard. In such a big house, Yu Gang and Yu Nuan Gu Mo have different class hours. They may not see them at all when they come back. There is no difference whether they can come back or not.


    At that time, he might as well go to find Chen Yu.


    Although there are some people who value sex over friends, this is also human nature.


    After all, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are right every day. They can also understand Yu Gang''s mood.


    When you are busy, time flies very fast.


    Spring seemed to flash away. When they were all idle, it was summer vacation.


    After this summer vacation, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo Meng Hao will be a junior.


    They''re looking for an internship, too.


    Although they are not ready to engage in this industry, they still have to graduate after graduation, so when they practice, they still have to find an internship company according to the requirements.


    Yu wennuan and the three wanted to find it by themselves, but Shen Fang arranged it directly for them.


    The Shen family is a large group, which has everything.


    Therefore, there is no problem in arranging an internship for the three of them.


    Yu wennuan and the three are not hypocritical. Since Shen Fang has arranged for them, they didn''t refuse, so they went to practice directly.


    All three thought it was very good, and there were no problems during the internship.


    When the internship is over, the junior is over, and the senior is in the twinkling of an eye.


    This year is a busy year. Yu wennuan doesn''t know what he is busy with every day.


    Time passed day by day. When she looked back, she found that she had graduated.


    In the past two years, the yield of the new orchard is higher than that of the previous orchard, and the quality of the fruit is also very good.


    Therefore, there is no problem with the newly opened factory. After recruiting people, they immediately began production. Their products have not only sold well at home, but also exported overseas.


    The benefits of the factory are booming, but similarly, the family are more busy.


    After Yu wennuan graduated, Meng Hao drenched his luggage with wine and went to Hengdian.


    He has also made a lot of plays in the past two years, with large and small roles.


    Although not warm, but acting has been honed.


    This time, he also signed a movie.


    Now that I have graduated, I can just join the crew.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo took Meng Hao to the airport and watched him enter the ticket gate. Then they turned and left.


    Out of the airport, Yu wennuan went to see Gu Mo, "do you want to go back to the company?"

 Chapter 1556

    The company mentioned by Yu wennuan is a company founded by Gu Mo himself.


    That is to say, Internet companies and real estate companies.


    People in Beijing know that there is a rising star in Beijing in the past two years.


    Two companies have been established and have been successful. Now they have a firm foothold in Beijing.


    These two companies were founded by Gu mo.


    Yu wennuan is not interested in this, so she doesn''t go to the company much. She has her own things to do.


    Gu Mo shook his head. "I''ll send you first, and then go to the company."


    Yu wennuan didn''t argue with him, so he nodded and agreed.


    After they got on the bus, Gu Mo drove towards the city.


    Gu Mo directly sent Yu wennuan home and watched her close the door before driving away.


    This big courtyard with five entrances has changed a lot from before.


    And warm changed one of the yards into a scientific research room.


    The flowers, plants and vegetables originally planted in the garden have now disappeared.


    Instead, a variety of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yu wennuan walked all the way, checked all kinds of important situations, and finally came to the yard where the scientific research room is located.


    In the past two years, she didn''t muddle through.


    She found what she wanted to do.


    That is, combine your powers with traditional Chinese medicine to see if you can change or stimulate the medicine, and then make new drugs by yourself.


    Although it has been two years, she has no face to produce any medicine and burned a lot of money.


    But what does it matter?


    She''s not short of money.


    Besides, I didn''t get any results just because I didn''t have enough time to study well.


    But now it''s different. She has graduated and has plenty of time to do scientific research in the future.


    Yu wennuan changed his clothes and began his own research.


    The drug she is now studying is scar removal.


    She tried it herself. Her power can remove scars from others.


    Therefore, Yu wennuan wants to test it to see if he can make a real scar removing medicine.


    Although there are some scar removing drugs on the market, the effect is not obvious.


    Yu wennuan wants to develop an immediate, even if it can''t disappear three or five times, can it take at least a month?


    Yu wennuan thinks that as long as she studies this drug, she really doesn''t have to worry about anything in the future.


    The money invested in this laboratory can also be earned back.


    Of course, she didn''t do this just for money.


    This is something she is interested in.


    Once people do something seriously, time will pass very quickly.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it was evening.


    The light in the room was always on, very bright. I was warm and didn''t see the time, so I didn''t know it was dark outside.


    Or Gu Mo came back, looked for a circle and didn''t see her. He came to the laboratory and saw the light on inside. He knew that she had been inside all the time.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Yu nuanuan looked at the door.


    Gu Mo has opened the door. She can see the dark night outside through the door.


    Seeing that it was already dark outside, Yu wennuan was also surprised.


    Why is it dark?


    She doesn''t think she has done much yet.


    The surprise on Yu wennuan''s face was obvious. After Gu Mo saw it, he felt a little funny, "are you hungry?"

 Chapter 1557

    When Gu Mo didn''t ask, Yu wennuan didn''t feel anything.


    Now hearing Gu Mo''s question, Yu wennuan feels hungry.


    Not only hungry, but also hungry chest against back.


    Yu wennuan nodded, and his expression became Qu Baba.


    Seeing her expression, Gu Mo was distressed, funny and helpless. "When you''re hungry, you don''t know what to eat? Didn''t you eat at noon? "


    It was half a morning when Gu Mo sent Yu wennuan back. Now it''s dark.


    More than half a day has passed. If yu wennuan hasn''t eaten, it''s strange that he''s not hungry.


    Yu wennuan felt embarrassed and stuck out his tongue. "I''m busy and forgot?"


    Seeing Yu wennuan like this, Gu Mo had no way, "well, get up quickly and I''ll take you out to dinner."


    The yard here is so big, but there are only two of them.


    Although sometimes they cook by themselves, most of the time they go out to eat.


    It has nothing to do with being lazy or not. It''s just that there are many delicious food and choices outside. You don''t have to wash after eating. It''s so convenient to stand up and walk.


    They didn''t go very far, so they didn''t have to drive. They walked directly.


    At dinner, Gu Mo said to Yu wennuan, "let''s get married."


    Yu wennuan is eating happily. Suddenly, when he hears such a sentence, his eating action stops.


    She looked up at Gu Mo and saw that Gu Mo was serious. She knew he was serious, not joking.


    But... Although they have been engaged for a long time, they are getting married. Shouldn''t Gu Mo propose?


    As a girl, even if she has lived two lives, she still hopes to be romantic at this time.


    But it doesn''t seem to matter if you don''t propose.


    These thoughts flashed through her mind, but in fact it was only a moment.


    Yu wennuan nodded, "OK!"


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s promise, Gu Mo laughed with him, "I have a crush on an island and have bought it. It''s named after you. Let''s go and have a look together sometime."


    Yu wennuan heard Gu Mo''s last sentence before she responded to the previous sentence. She could only ask blankly, "what are you going to see?"


    "Go and see how to build it. After all, we''re going to get married there."


    Get married on the island?!


    I just thought Gu Mo was not romantic enough. Now I hear Gu Mo''s words.


    Even now in a noisy restaurant, Yu wennuan feels that countless pink bubbles are flying around him.


    Who said Gu Mo was not romantic?


    Buying an island, naming it after her, and then getting married on the island is simply the most romantic thing.


    Yu wennuan nodded heavily, "then go. I''ll be free tomorrow."


    Although it''s not very reserved to speak like this, what''s the relationship between her and Gu Mo?


    There is no need for reserve between them.


    Gu Mo laughed when he heard Yu wennuan''s words.


    "In fact, I think so, so I''ve prepared the plane and we''ll start tomorrow."


    As soon as Yu wennuan wanted to nod, he realized that it was wrong.


    "Ready for the plane?"


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Did she have a problem understanding, or did Gu Mo say less?


    Yu wennuan looks at Gu Mo suspiciously. Is Gu Mo really ready for the plane, not the plane ticket?

 Chapter 1558

    Although Yu wennuan didn''t say what she thought, her eyes had betrayed what she thought.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Gu Mo already knew what was on her mind.


    So Gu Mo nodded, "as you think, the plane is ready, not the plane ticket."


    Yu wennuan also reacted at this time. Gu Mo bought an island. It must be a desert island.


    How can there be an airport on a desert island?


    If you want to fly there, you can only take a private plane.


    So, when did Gu Mo have a private plane?


    Yu wennuan wanted to ask again, but looking at the smile on Gu Mo''s face, Yu wennuan hesitated and didn''t ask anything at last.


    It seems that there is really nothing to ask.


    Yes, there is. What''s the difference between Gu Mo''s and hers?


    Now that they had decided, they went back that night and told their family.


    After all, the place they are going to is still quite far away. If they don''t tell their family, they are afraid that they will worry.


    When Xu Shuhua heard about it, she thought she was dreaming with her mobile phone.


    In Beijing these years, she felt she had seen the world.


    When people get married, it''s big enough.


    At that time, she thought that when Yu Nuan and Gu Mo got married, they had to have such a big show.


    But she never thought that Yu Nuan and Gu mo were really going to get married, and the pomp was even greater.


    Buy an island for marriage.


    Isn''t this a waste?


    Yu Gang and his brothers did it. Xu Shuhua expected to slap them on the head and ask them if they burned more money.


    But now the situation is different. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are going to get married on the island.


    What''s the problem?


    Of course, there is no problem.


    Surprise returned to surprise. After returning to consciousness, Xu Shuhua was still happy.


    "You go!" Xu Shuhua said, "you two can''t go. Do you want Xiao Liu to come with you? Warm treasure, just let your father and your Godfather go together. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. "


    Shen duo and Yu Hai are still very busy now. How can they really be all right.


    However, nothing is more important than warm things.


    Yu wennuan is on the phone with Xu Shuhua. Yu Hai has already called Gu Mo''s mobile phone.


    Although Gu Mo''s phone didn''t open and amplify, Yu wennuan could also hear Yu Hai''s voice and clearly hear what he was saying.


    Yu Hai said that he and Shen duo were not busy at all. They must go with him.


    Yu Hai said that. What else can Gu Mo say?


    Yes, of course.


    Just hung up Yu Hai''s phone, and Yu Gang''s phone also called.


    Yu Gang also has a holiday, but he has something to do for the time being and hasn''t come back yet.


    Now after hearing about it, Yu Gang will come back immediately and ask Gumi to keep the door for him. He may be home in the middle of the night.


    Hearing Yu Gang''s hurried tone, I didn''t know that he thought it was him who got married.


    After several phone calls, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s mobile phone finally quieted down.


    They looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    The people around them are even more nervous about their marriage.


    Besides, I didn''t really want to get married this time. I just went to have a look at the island. In fact, I don''t need so many people to follow.

 Chapter 1559

    No matter what Yu Nuan and Gu Mo thought, Yu Gang came home in the middle of the night.


    Fortunately, it is summer now. Even in the second half of the night, it will only be muggy. At most, the temperature is just right. It won''t make people feel cold at all.


    Otherwise, I have to wait for Yu Gang in the middle of the night. It''s really too difficult.


    Yu Gang followed Gu Mo inside. When he saw Yu Nuan standing at the door of the room, he was surprised, and then blamed Gu Mo, "didn''t you just say that you were waiting for me? Why hasn''t Nuan Bao slept yet?"


    Then, without waiting for Gu Mo to speak, he quickly walked to Yu wennuan, "Wenbao, when is it? Why haven''t you slept yet? Go to bed."


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Gang in tears and laughter. They are all young people. Let alone staying up late until now, it''s normal to stay up all night. Is it necessary to be so nervous?


    However, looking at Yu Gang like this, Yu wennuan finally didn''t say anything, nodded and walked towards his room, "OK, I''ll go to bed, and you''ll go to bed early."


    After Yu wennuan left, Yu Gang and Gu Mo didn''t sleep in a hurry.


    The two men went inside and sat talking to each other.


    No one knows what they said or how long they said it.


    Because I slept late, I got up late the next day.


    When Yu wennuan woke up, it was already more than eight o''clock.


    Outside, the sun has already risen to mid air, and the sun is particularly hot.


    It was still early in the morning, but people couldn''t open their eyes.


    After Yu wennuan washed, he left his yard and walked towards the main yard, which was the yard where Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin lived.


    When Yu wennuan came over, he found Gu Mo and Yu Gang talking in the yard.


    In addition to the two of them, voices came out of the room.


    Listen to the sound, it seems that Yu Hai and Shen duo.


    Seeing Yu wennuan coming, Yu Gang and Gu Mo stopped talking at the same time and looked at Yu wennuan.


    Gu Mo stepped forward, "warm treasure, you get up. Come in and have dinner. We''ll leave in a minute."


    After entering the room, I saw that the food had been set on the table in the room.


    Breakfast, the pattern is relatively simple, but the nutrition is balanced.


    When Yu wennuan and Shen duo came in, Yu Hai and Shen duo, who were originally sitting on the sofa, also stood up and walked towards this side together.


    They sat down and ate together.


    No one spoke at dinner.


    Breakfast was finished soon.


    Yu Gang and Gu Mo clean up the table together. Yu Nuan, Yu Hai and Shen duo pull and sit on the sofa over there and talk.


    Yu wennuan sits on one side, with Yu Hai and Shen duo sitting side by side opposite.


    Seeing that they have been staring at themselves, Yu wennuan wants to laugh, "Dad, godfather, if you have anything to say, what are you doing staring at me?"


    They didn''t say a word, so they stared at her, and her hair was straight in her heart.


    Yu Hai sighed heavily, "years make people old. Yesterday you were a little doll. Why are you getting married?"


    Shen duo echoed, "yes, warm treasure, what''s good about marriage? You see, you have just graduated, a good youth. It''s time to see the world. Why should you get married early? "


    "Yes, yes! Your godfather is right. What''s good about getting married so early? "

 Chapter 1560

    Listen to their words and look at their earnest words.


    Yu wennuan is very funny.


    These two people, how can there be such an interesting time.


    After thinking about teasing them, Yu wennuan opened his mouth solemnly, "Dad, godfather, I think you''re right. In that case, I don''t want to get married at all. Just like godfather, it''s good to live my life alone and go wherever I want... "


    "No!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Yu Gang and Shen duo made a sound at the same time, and the rain tone was particularly anxious.


    Hearing these words, Yu wennuan looked at them strangely.


    "Didn''t you just say let me enjoy my youth, go around and see, don''t get married? Now I say I won''t get married, why don''t you want to? "


    Yu Hai, "..."


    Shen duo, "..."


    They looked at each other and finally reacted.


    The two people are not stupid either. After using their brains a little, they know that Yu wennuan was just teasing them on purpose.


    Understand to understand, but they really thought about it seriously.


    They don''t want Yu wennuan to get married, but they don''t want Yu wennuan to live his life alone.


    This requirement seems really excessive.


    Thinking so, Yu Hai sat up straight and looked at Yu nuanuan sincerely, "nuanbao, what I just said to your godfather is nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."


    Shen duo also nodded quickly, "yes, yes, you still have to get married. You grow up with DUBAO. If such a good childhood sweetheart looses his hand, he may be led away by someone."


    "Yes, yes, warm treasure! It''s hard to find such a good person as daibao. You can''t miss it for a moment. "


    Listening to the two singing in harmony, Yu wennuan couldn''t help grinning.


    Seeing Yu wennuan smiling like this, what else do Yu Hai and Shen duo not understand?


    I was just teasing them!


    Understand to understand, but in addition to helplessness, what else can they do?


    At this time, Gu Mo and Yu Gang came over.


    Yu Gang looked at Yu wennuan, Yu Hai and Shen duo. Then he asked, "what were you talking about just now?"


    Yu wennuan hasn''t answered yet. Yu Hai and Shen duo have stared at the past, "children''s families, don''t interrupt when adults talk."


    Yu Gang, "??"


    I''m younger than him!


    Why can''t Yu wennuan listen to things she can listen to?


    Without waiting for what Yu Gang said, Yu Hai and Shen duo stood up, "have you two cleaned up? If we''re ready, let''s go now. "


    Gu Mo nodded, "it''s ready."


    "Go!"


    Shen duo and Yu Hai took the lead in going out, followed by Yu Nuan and Gu mo.


    When I was about to reach the door, Yu wennuan stopped and turned to see Yu Gang, who was still standing in place, "brother six, I''m going to go. Don''t you go yet?"


    Yu Gang heard the speech and came back to his senses. He hurriedly trotted to catch up, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Yu Gang ran to Yunnan warm, still couldn''t help but whisper, "warm treasure, what were you talking about just now?"


    Yu wennuan pursed her lips and smiled, but didn''t tell Yu Gang.


    Sometimes people are like this. It''s obviously not an important thing, but if they don''t know, they will scratch their ears and cheeks and want to know.


    The more they don''t talk, the more anxious Yu Gang is.

 Chapter 1561

    But it was no use worrying him. No one told him.


    After they went out, they took the bus together. Yu Gang had no chance to ask Yu wennuan in a low voice.


    Yu Hai and Shen duo are still watching. If he dares to ask again, he will be cleaned up by them.


    The car sped all the way out of Beijing soon.


    Yu wennuan used to fly in Shen Fang''s private plane.


    So we can be sure that the plane in front of us is not Shen''s.


    It''s not from the Shen family. Gu Mo bought it himself.


    Thinking so, Yu wennuan looks at Gu mo.


    Although she knew Gu Mo was very good, she did make a lot of money in the past two years.


    But she never thought that Gu Mo had enough money to buy planes and islands.


    Except shock, shock.


    Not to mention that Yu wennuan was shocked, even Yu Gang, Yu Hai and Shen duo were also shocked.


    I know, but after seeing it with my own eyes, I feel different after all.


    In addition to them, several others followed.


    These people are responsible for rebuilding the island.


    They went together, mainly to see the environment of the island, and then modify it according to their requirements to design the scheme in the shortest time.


    Because time was tight, they did not delay any more and got on the plane directly.


    Obviously, I''ve taken a plane many times, but it''s still different to take someone else''s plane and take my own plane.


    Yu wennuan''s feeling at this time is a little novel.


    Gu Mo kept looking at Yu wennuan. Seeing the expression on her face, he also laughed.


    Of course, the speed of the plane was very fast. Yu wennuan didn''t feel anything yet. They had already arrived at the place.


    There is no airport here, but there is a flat place for planes to land.


    At first glance, it was deliberately cleaned up before.


    When on the plane, you can overlook the whole island.


    So I have seen the shape and general situation of the whole island.


    After landing, getting off the plane can be more intuitive.


    The place where they came down happened to be the seaside. The sea water was as blue as washing, and connected with the sky. It was pleasant to watch.


    It was originally midsummer and the weather was a little hot, but standing by the sea and the sea breeze blowing, it was much cooler.


    The island is lush without saying anything else.


    That is, no one knows what animals and plants are on this island that no one has ever been to, and whether it will be dangerous.


    Yu Hai protected Yu wennuan''s front, "Wenbao, you can''t walk around."


    I was warm in my heart, but I still told Yu Haidao, "Dad, if we don''t go forward, how do we see the situation here?"


    Yu Hai was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Yes, they came here to see the situation of the island. Of course, they can''t just stand here.


    Gu Mo also opened his mouth at this time. "Before, professional people have been here. It has been cleaned up. Now there is no danger."


    Gu Mo is not a person who can talk casually. What he says is credible.


    When Gu Mo said this, Yu Hai was relieved. He nodded, "well, let''s go and have a look!"


    Gu Mo led them in front. Yu Nuan looked at his familiar appearance and asked him, "when did you come? Why don''t I know? "

 Chapter 1562

    She and Gu Mo meet every day. Even if they don''t stay together for a day, they will meet sooner or later.


    When did Gu Mo come here? Why didn''t she know at all?


    Gu Mo smelled the speech and looked behind him.


    Seeing this, Yu wennuan also turned to look behind him.


    After seeing the plane, Yu wennuan understood.


    Come early in the morning, leave early in the afternoon and go home at night. Naturally, she doesn''t know.


    However, this is too hard.


    Yu wennuan reaches out and pulls Gu Mo''s hand.


    Gu Mo smiled at Yu wennuan and held Yu wennuan''s hand.


    As Gu Mo said, the island has been cleaned up before, so there is no danger.


    The island is neither big nor small. It''s really overqualified to decorate it for marriage.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Gu Mo say, "build some houses on the island and come on vacation in the future."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s proposal, Yu wennuan immediately agreed.


    If this island is only used for marriage and will never be used again, it would be a waste.


    It''s not a pity to build a house and come on vacation in the future.


    Hearing what they said, Yu Gang hurried forward, "do you want to build a house? Build more rooms, and we''ll come and live with them. "


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Yu Hai raised his hand and patted Yu Gang, "what do you say, can you still forget you?"


    Although he said so, Yu Hai''s eyes kept staring at Yu Nuan.


    Obviously, Yu Hai means the same as Yu Gang.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    I feel very helpless.


    As Yu Hai said, can we lose them?


    While walking, I talked and laughed. After walking around, I have roughly agreed on where to build and what to build.


    I didn''t feel anything when I turned. When I stopped after turning, I felt that my legs were a little sore.


    Look at the time. They''ve been walking for two or three hours.


    They arrived before noon.


    It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    They can also be ready to go back.


    Let''s go now. When we get back, it''s probably not dark yet!


    After getting on the plane, someone brought them food.


    When I saw the lunch box, I raised my eyebrows. Unexpectedly, there was an airplane meal?


    wait!


    This is a private plane, so the plane meal is prepared in advance?


    Thinking in his heart, Yu wennuan opened the double-layer lunch box in front of him.


    Sure enough, there are meat, vegetables, rice and fruit dessert.


    There''s another drink.


    As like as two peas, I am looking at other people.


    Yu Gang had already eaten it and didn''t forget to boast, "well prepared!"


    Yu Hai looked at Yu Gang, "Xiao Liu, learn!"


    Yu Gang didn''t understand what Yu Hai meant at first, so he asked, "what do you learn?"


    Yu Hai shook his head, "forget it, don''t learn."


    Yu Gang looked at Yu Hai puzzled. "Fourth uncle, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing this, Yu Hai shook his head directly, "forget it, you don''t have to learn. You can''t learn anyway."


    Hearing what Yu Hai said, Yu Gang finally realized what Yu Hai was talking about.


    Yu Gang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    What are you talking about!


    Is this a problem that you can''t learn?


    This is clearly the problem of no money!


    With money, he doesn''t have to learn. He has his own set.

 Chapter 1563

    When they returned to Beijing, the sun was about to set.


    It''s not dark yet, but it''s almost the same.


    Look at this time. You can just find a place to eat.


    After dinner, they came home and talked for a while. Then they went back to rest.


    As for the design and construction of the island, Yu wennuan doesn''t need to worry at all. Gu Mo will communicate with those people. Yu wennuan just needs to wait for the construction to go and have a look.


    Yu wennuan thinks that since she doesn''t need to worry, she has nothing to do.


    But soon, Yu wennuan knew that it was not what she thought.


    Although she doesn''t have to deal with the construction of the island, there are many accidents that can''t replace her.


    For example, measure the size, design the wedding dress, the requirements for the layout of the wedding site, as well as the dress and supporting jewelry.


    All these require Yu Nuan to communicate with the design team.


    These things are simple to say, but in fact, they are extremely time-consuming.


    Because Gu Mo paid enough money, in order to achieve perfection, these people came to Yu wennuan for confirmation after making the effect drawing every time and asked her to give her opinions.


    They won''t leave until Yu wennuan says they have no opinion.


    Chen Yu also participated in the design of jewelry.


    She learned this and knew more about Yu wennuan. Therefore, with her help for reference and selection, Yu wennuan was a lot easier.


    When all these things are finished, the summer is over.


    The construction of the island has also achieved certain results.


    Yu wennuan saw it once in the past. Yu wennuan didn''t have any opinions about what was built.


    She hasn''t been there since.


    After all, Yu wennuan still has a lot of things to do.


    It''s not easy to finish all the things she needs to participate in. Now she''s going to be busy with her own work.


    Although the family didn''t know what Yu wennuan was studying in the research room all day, everyone had a tacit understanding not to disturb her.


    Originally, only Yu Nuan and Gu Mo lived here, and Yu Gang only came back occasionally.


    Now, please pay attention not to disturb Yu wennuan. It will be more quiet here.


    If Gu Mo hadn''t shouted Yu wennuan to eat on time every day, she might have been too lazy to eat.


    Not because of anything else, just because I think it''s a waste of time.


    Sometimes, I just don''t remember.


    Such wholehearted investment is still fruitful.


    In the winter, Yu wennuan finally developed what she wanted.


    Although Yu wennuan has tested the effect on himself and some small animals, in order to ensure that in case, Yu wennuan decided to find someone else to try the effect.


    After hearing what she made, Chen Yu immediately rushed over and volunteered to be the mouse.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s excited face, Yu wennuan was very funny.


    "This is medicine. Aren''t you afraid of any side effects? In case... "


    Yu wennuan''s words were interrupted by Chen Yu before he finished.


    "Warm treasure, you made it yourself. Even if it''s poison, I''ll enjoy it."


    When Chen Yu said this, she looked at Yu Nuan affectionately.


    Even Yu wennuan feels extremely numb in the face of such Chen Yu.


    However, since Chen Yu believed her so much, Yu wennuan let her try.


    She prepared the medicine herself, and she has tried it. Even if it is applied to Chen Yu, the effect is not so good, and it is impossible to produce any side effects.

 Chapter 1564

    However, it is obvious that Yu''s worry is superfluous.


    After Chen Yu used this scar removing medicine, the effect was particularly good.


    From birth to growth, people will inevitably have some bumps, and they will always leave some large and small scars.


    Of course, there are no big scars on Chen Yu''s body, but sometimes if you don''t pay attention to small scratches and don''t deal with them in time, you will leave some small scars.


    If you don''t look at these small scars carefully, sometimes you really can''t see them, so it''s harmless.


    Although it''s nothing to keep, it''s certainly better if it can be eliminated.


    Chen Yu applied it once every morning and evening according to Yu wennuan''s requirements.


    In less than half a month, I found that all the small scars on my body had disappeared.


    This discovery surprised Chen Yu.


    In order to ensure that in case, Chen Yu stopped using it for a few days to see if it would show up again.


    It turns out that she thinks too much.


    She used it for about a week, and those small scars never appeared again.


    After determining the effect, Chen Yu went to find Yu wennuan.


    After meeting, Yu wennuan was hugged by Chen Yu before he could speak.


    Chen Yu hugged Yu wennuan and smiled again. After a while, she finally calmed down.


    "Warm treasure, you are really great!"


    "Nuanbao, I really doubt that you went to medical school in college."


    "Although Yu has just been in medical school for a few years, I don''t think he is as good as you. If he is asked to do this, he certainly doesn''t deserve it."


    Yu Gang just came over and heard Chen Yu''s words. It was like lightning.


    Yu Gang came to sit down and looked at Chen Yu helplessly. "I can''t say that. I specialize in the art industry. I study western medicine. How can I make traditional Chinese medicine ointment?"


    Chen Yu loosened Yu wennuan and looked at Yu Gang. "Then you can make a western medicine to remove the scar."


    Yu Gang, "..."


    It''s not good not to answer. Yu Gang decided to struggle.


    So he said, "but I study clinical medicine..."


    "Well, stop talking, I understand." Chen Yu waved to Yu Gang.


    Seeing Chen Yu like this, Yu Gang almost didn''t come up at one breath.


    Understand?


    What did she understand?


    Fortunately, Chen Yu is holding Yu wennuan now. If someone changes


    It''s impossible to change someone.


    In this world, other people have no ability to make such ointment except Yu wennuan.


    Thinking of the effect of this ointment, Yu Gang also smiled at Yu wennuan, "Wenbao? Your ointment works so well. Let me try it for you. "


    Yu wennuan agreed immediately after hearing the speech. More people are willing to test the medicine. Of course, it''s better.


    After all, everyone''s constitution is different. After using the same medicine, the effect is also different.


    If more people try, she can be more sure of the efficacy.


    In addition to letting Yu Gang try, Yu wennuan also asked Gu Mo to try.


    Gu Mo''s hand also has some small scratches.


    Everyone in the Yu family got a box except the two of them.


    After all, when Yu wennuan was a child, his family did farm work. It was normal to have injuries on his hands and body for many years, and it was even more common to leave scars.


    Let everyone use it. One is to help her test the effect, and the other is to eliminate the scars on everyone.


    Even Meng Hao and Yu wennuan, who were filming in Hengdian, sent him a box.

 Chapter 1565

    When Meng Hao was filming, especially when filming, it was common for him to get hurt.


    Although it is said that men have some scars, they have more manly spirit.


    But as an actor, I still don''t have a better position on my face and hands.


    Meng Hao fully believes in Yu wennuan.


    So after receiving the ointment, I began to use it immediately.


    Believe it, but Meng Hao didn''t think about the effect of this ointment in a short time.


    When Yu wennuan called, he only said that the ointment could remove the scar, but he didn''t say how long it would be effective.


    After all, everyone''s constitution is different, and the time required to remove scars is also different.


    She didn''t want Meng Hao to be disappointed when he had hope, so she didn''t say a specific time.


    Anyway, as long as Meng Hao uses it on time, it will be effective.


    Therefore, in this case, half a month later, Meng Hao suddenly found that the scars on his hands, face and body disappeared. The whole person was stunned.


    He checked again and again to make sure that all the scars on his body had really disappeared. At this moment, he even felt that he was dreaming.


    If I wasn''t dreaming, how could this effect be so fast and so good.


    Meng Hao took out his mobile phone and hurriedly called Yu wennuan to ask what was going on.


    After receiving Meng Hao''s call, Yu wennuan knew what he was going to say without Meng Hao opening his mouth.


    Because the people of the Yu family used it a few days earlier than Yu Gang. They told her the effect of the use a few days ago.


    With so many people in the Yu family, it takes almost half a month to completely remove the scars.


    Their scars are relatively small, and Meng Hao''s scars are also relatively small.


    So Yu wennuan decided that it would take about half a month for small scars to be completely eliminated.


    The bigger one has not been tried yet, so I don''t know yet, but it won''t take long to come.


    After hanging up the phone, Meng Hao looked at his hand and his face in the mirror. He still felt a little unreal.


    It''s just like removing all the scars.


    He was still staring in the mirror when there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Enter."


    Meng Hao finished, the door was opened from the outside, and it was the actress who filmed with him that came in.


    "What''s up?"


    Meng Hao looked at each other strangely. Although they had the right play, they didn''t have much contact in private.


    It''s the first time I''ve come to him like this.


    After a while, Meng Hao knew the other party''s intention.


    The opposite side wanted to know how he made the scars disappear because the scars on his face disappeared.


    It''s for this!


    Meng Hao breathed a sigh of relief and gave the ointment he used to each other.


    "This is my friend''s medicine. That''s what I use."


    When the actress heard Meng Hao say that it was his friend''s match, she hesitated for a moment.


    But when I saw that less than half of the ointment in the box had been used up, and then I thought about Meng Hao''s face, the hesitation disappeared.


    She also has some pockmarks and pockmarks on her face. Although she can''t see them after makeup, she can still see them when she doesn''t make up.


    If it can be completely eliminated, the effect of makeup will only be better.


    Although it was a little risky, she decided to give it a try.


    Meng Hao didn''t take the money either. He just let the other party use it.


    There is no effect or two, the actress did not insist on giving money.

 Chapter 1566

    The actress thought that when it really worked, he and she would come over and thank Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao gave her the ointment directly because Yu wennuan.


    I hope he can help promote it.


    After all, this ointment will not be cheap when it is really sold.


    Actors are very concerned about whether there are scars on their faces and bodies. First publicize the word-of-mouth. When they really start selling, they don''t have to worry about not selling.


    It is because of Yu wennuan''s words that Meng Hao will let the actress free. Otherwise, he won''t send such a good thing out.


    After a little half a month, the actress came to Meng Hao excitedly.


    She has used up most of the box of ointment.


    Because not only on her face and hands, but also on her body, there are some scars, which were left by naughty and careless childhood.


    Before, when I was wearing clothes, I paid attention to cover the scars.


    Now the scars are all gone, and she has nothing to worry about in the future.


    The reason why she came to Meng Hao was very simple. She just wanted to ask Meng Hao if she could sell her another box of this ointment.


    Although she doesn''t need it now, she may use it in the future.


    Buy a box and keep it ready, which makes her feel more at ease.


    Meng Hao didn''t promise immediately. She only said that the ointment would be mass produced for a period of time. She could buy it if she wanted.


    After receiving the news, the actress was very happy and left with a smile.


    After she left, Meng Hao told Yu wennuan the news.


    Yu wennuan was very happy to hear the news.


    During this time, she has made people around her practice this ointment.


    The results are very good. Basically, the scars can be completely eliminated in half a month.


    Therefore, she has planned mass production.


    It''s not very correct to say so. After all, all the herbs needed to make this ointment are watered and grown with the water mixed with the hard balls spit out by the fruit.


    Ordinary herbs can''t do such an effect at all.


    Therefore, Yu wennuan is not worried that after mass production and sale, others will study the ingredients and copy them.


    Because even if others have studied the ingredients, it is impossible to copy them.


    One of the limited herbs in Yu wennuan''s hand is that she is alone. Even if she is busy all day, the amount of ointment she can make is limited.


    It is said that it is mass production, and the quantity sold every month is also limited.


    Yu wennuan had planned to take the road of high-quality products.


    After the word-of-mouth goes up, make other plans.


    In the future, it is not impossible to contract a piece of land and plant herbs on their own, and then produce them on a large scale.


    But that''s all in the future. Don''t worry now.


    Yu is busy making the first batch of ointment every day.


    After all, it''s the first batch of sales. It can''t be too few.


    After much deliberation, Yu decided to sell 100 boxes a month.


    This quantity, for her at present, doesn''t have so much burden to make.


    At least, she has time to do other things. She won''t stay in the room all day in order to make ointment.


    If it does, it will not be a happy thing, but a burden, which will bring her pain.

 Chapter 1567

    Yu wennuan felt that there were not many 100 boxes, but when he really prepared all the procedures and planned to sell, he found that these 100 boxes were not enough to sell at all.


    Not to mention anything else, it was said that after Shen Fang and others helped to experiment the effect, it spread in the circle.


    People Shen Fang knows are naturally either rich or expensive.


    These people are not short of money and will not be distressed to buy.


    Especially these rich women care more about their skin.


    Even if there is a small scar where outsiders can''t see, they will mind very much.


    Not to mention the conspicuous place on the face and hands.


    Knowing that there is medicine to remove their scars, they have long wanted to buy it.


    If they didn''t know the relationship between Yu nuanuan and the Shen family, they didn''t dare to buy and sell, and they didn''t dare to come and urge. Yu nuanuan didn''t have such an easy life.


    It was not easy to know that Yu wennuan had made a hundred boxes of ointment and was going to sell it. These people came early and waited in line to buy it.


    Early in the morning, Yu wennuan and Gu Mo finished breakfast. Yu wennuan watched Gu Mo go out. Then he was ready to pack up the ointment and see where to sell it.


    Who knows she hasn''t cleaned up yet. Gu Mo, who just went out, came back.


    When Gu Mo came back, Yu wennuan felt a little strange.


    "Didn''t you just go out? Why did you come back? Did you forget something? "


    Gu Mo shook his head. "No, it''s just someone waiting outside. I''m afraid you can''t cope alone."


    Gu Mo''s words were sudden and endless.


    Yu wennuan really didn''t understand what it meant at first.


    But after Gu Mo simply explained a few words, Yu wennuan knew what was going on.


    It turned out that those people heard that the ointment was sold this month, and they didn''t know where she was going to sell it. They were afraid they wouldn''t be able to buy it, so they came to line up early in the morning.


    Now, the line outside has been long.


    Yu wennuan glanced at Gu Mo suspiciously.


    How many people outside let Gu Mo go out and come back?


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s eyes, Gu Mo didn''t explain. He just said, "if you go out and have a look, you''ll know how long the team is outside."


    I really want to go out.


    People are here to buy ointment. They always have to solve this problem.


    Yu wennuan packed the ointment in a small box and walked towards the gate with Gu mo.


    Gu Mo carries the box and Yu Nuan walks beside him.


    They soon came to the gate. As soon as the gate was opened, Yu wennuan was startled by the long dragon outside.


    The door is relatively high, so you can see farther and more clearly when standing at the door.


    The line is really not so long. It has lined up from the door to the corner.


    Even if you don''t say it one by one, you can see that there are absolutely no less than 100 people.


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    What you make is very popular, which is of course a good thing.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t expect such popularity.


    She had thought that in a year or two, she would plant a large number of medicinal materials to make ointment. Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid it will be put on the agenda now.


    Otherwise, this is completely in short supply!


    Of course, this is not the time to think about this. When these people saw Yu Nuan and Gu Mo coming out, they immediately became lively.


    One by one, they are asking Yu wennuan when he can buy ointment.

 Chapter 1568

    These people didn''t know when they came here to line up. They had been waiting for so long and couldn''t wait. Yu wennuan didn''t continue to delay time. He directly said the price of the ointment.


    The asking price of ointment is not cheap. After all, whether it is medicine or power, it costs a lot and the effect is very good.


    But these people in line here obviously don''t care about the price. They don''t care about the price Yu wennuan said.


    What they care about most is when they can buy hands and how much everyone can buy.


    Of course, the latter is what they care about most.


    If there is no purchase restriction, the person in the first row will directly buy 100 boxes. What should the person behind do?


    Yu wennuan soon thought of this, so she said directly that everyone can only buy one box.


    Although some people don''t want to, most people agree.


    The minority obeyed the majority, and soon everyone agreed and began to buy in an orderly manner.


    These people came with money.


    There is only a lot of money in hand.


    The money for a box of ointment is definitely more than enough.


    Gu Mo didn''t hurry either. He came to collect the money. Yu nuanuan handed the ointment to everyone.


    The speed of sales is still very fast because no one jumps in the queue and pays the money and delivers the goods.


    Basically, it took only 10 or 20 minutes to sell all 100 boxes of ointment.


    All the ointments have been sold, but there are still many people in line.


    Yu wennuan looked up and was surprised to find that the end of the team was still around the corner.


    She had the illusion that she had not sold the ointment at all just now.


    Otherwise, as like as two peas, they are absolutely empty.


    Whether it''s illusion or not, the ointment has been sold out. Looking at the rest of these people, Yu wennuan can only say to them, "all the ointment has been sold out this month. If you still want to buy it, please come back and line up on the first of next month."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, the team immediately stirred up, and many people were talking.


    They are very dissatisfied that Yu wennuan sells only 100 boxes a month.


    Discontent returns to discontent. Thinking of Yu Nuan''s relationship with the Shen family and the status of the Shen family, they dare not really make trouble.


    When they leave, they can only secretly think that they must come and queue up early on the first of next month. No, they can''t wait until the first of next month. They have to wait here on the 30th of this month, so they can''t buy it


    Yes.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what these people are thinking. After watching these people go, he and Gu Mo go home together.


    Closing the gate, Yu Nuan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    I feel anxious when things can''t be sold. Things are too easy to sell. I''m not in a particularly good mood.


    Seeing Yu wennuan like this, Gu Mo raised his hand and touched her head. "Don''t worry about these things. You can do as much as you want and sell as much as you want. What else do they dare to say?"


    Yu wennuan shook his head. "I can''t say that. Since I''ve decided to do it, I must do it well."


    Gu Mo didn''t continue to persuade, but asked down Yu wennuan''s words, "what do you want to do with Wenbao?"


    Yu wennuan has just had an idea, and now he just says it.

 Chapter 1569

    Gu Mo frowned when he heard Yu wennuan say that he wanted to contract some land to grow medicinal materials and build a pharmaceutical factory to produce ointment.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s expression, Yu wennuan was a little strange, "Dumbo, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mo doesn''t want her to do this, but she shouldn''t!


    No matter what she does over the years, Gu Mo has always supported and never opposed it. Why is this expression this time?


    Before Yu wennuan could continue to think about it, Gu Mo said, "we''re going to get married after the new year. Do you still have time to do this?"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan realized why he was looking like that. It turned out that he was afraid of delaying his wedding ceremony.


    Yu wennuan reached out and hugged Gu Mo''s arm. "You don''t have to worry. As long as you contract the land, others will do other things naturally, and I don''t have to do it myself."


    Gu Mo thought carefully. It was true, so he didn''t object anymore. "Then I''ll go with you to see where there is a suitable place today."


    Yu wennuan quickly shook his head. "Don''t you still have to go to the company? Go to the company first. I''ll find six brothers and let him go with me."


    Yu Gang has become mature and steady in the past two years, and has taken more into account when doing things.


    In addition, Yu Gang studied medicine. Although he studied western medicine, it doesn''t matter. Everything changes.


    Therefore, Gu Mo didn''t insist, but nodded and agreed.


    After Gu Mo left, Yu wennuan called Yu Gang and shouted Yu Gang over.


    There is no class today. Yu Gang is with Chen Yu.


    So when Yu just came over, Chen Yu came along.


    After they heard Yu wennuan''s words and knew what Yu wennuan wanted to do, the expressions on their faces became complicated.


    Yu wennuan used to contract the barren hills and orchards and built a new factory. Now Yu Hai and Shen duo are in charge.


    Making money is really making money, but being busy is also really busy.


    I''m still very busy. I don''t have time to take a look. Now I have to contract new land to build a new factory.


    Yu Gang looked at Yu nuanuan with a complicated expression. "Nuanbao, you say you''re not short of money now. Isn''t it good to just sit around at home? If you''re really bored, go to the orchard to help, or go to Gumo''s company to help. Why do you have to get another factory? "


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Gang with a hatred of iron and steel. "As a young man, how can you have such an idea? We should live, work and fight until we are old. This time we won''t let our family help, just you and me. At that time, we will split the profits of the factory by half. What do you think? I don''t need you to pay, you just need to contribute. "


    Yu Gang, "..."


    Yu wennuan has reached this point. If he doesn''t agree again, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know what''s good or bad. If you let Xu Shuhua know that Yu wennuan asks him for help, if he doesn''t help, it''s light to smoke him.


    Therefore, Yu Gang nodded like pounding garlic and immediately agreed, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s money or not. It''s mainly that I want to help."


    Yu Nuan and Chen Yu looked at each other and laughed at the same time.

 Chapter 1570

    The three people are not college students who don''t understand anything. They have a lot of experience, especially Yu wennuan. I don''t know how many times she has done such a thing.


    After driving around for a day, the three people have determined the place. The place chosen this time is not far away, just beside Beijing.


    The contract is not wasteland, but crop land.


    It''s not a waste of farmland to contract to grow herbs, so there''s no problem.


    There was a wasteland near the field, which was also bought by Yu wennuan. It was used to build factories.


    Her factory will only be used to produce all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine without sewage, so there is no need to worry about environmental pollution.


    Contracting and buying land were all handled within a week. As soon as the land here was bought, Yu Wenhe and Yu Gang found the construction team and began to design the plant.


    Building factories is not an overnight thing, but it has also begun in full swing.


    If it can be built one day earlier, it can be put into use one day earlier. After it is on the right track, I don''t have to worry about it.


    The rest can be completely left to Yu Gang.


    Yu Gang didn''t know how Yu wennuan thought of her. He was still thinking. When the plant was finished, he didn''t understand the rest, so he gave it to Yu wennuan.


    I have to say, they are really brothers and sisters.


    It as like as two peas in the same way.


    But now they are all in their hearts, think about it, and don''t tell each other.


    So a beautiful misunderstanding was formed.


    For the sake of this plant, Yu wennuan hasn''t even had a good year.


    She wants the factory to get on track so that she has time to get married.


    Because the construction on the other side of the island has been almost completed, the rest is all about some details, which also needs her to take a look. After all, she is married and is not worth the scene. She should like it.


    If there is no accident, she will get married this time in her life. Of course, she should be perfect and leave no regrets for herself.


    So even after the new year, Yu wennuan is still very busy.


    She not only has to take time to make ointment, but also keeps an eye on the progress of the factory.


    When spring arrived, she turned over all the land she contracted, sorted it out, sprinkled all the prepared herbal seeds, and then hired people to take care of the herbs. As for how to take photos, Yu wennuan wrote all the brochures and asked people to follow.


    But even so, I can''t rest assured. I always have to look at it from time to time.


    While busy with these things, Yu wennuan has to fly to the other side of the island with Gu Mo to see the situation there.


    Take time to try the wedding dress, make-up, dishes, everything you need to use when preparing for the wedding, and prepare hand gifts for those attending the wedding.


    So busy, Yu wennuan lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye in a short time.


    When Xu Shuhua saw that Yu wennuan was thin, she was distressed.


    Yu wennuan can only comfort Xu Shuhua. If she is thinner, she will look better in her wedding dress.


    Xu Shuhua also knows that today''s little girls love beauty. Marriage is a big event, and she hopes she can be beautiful.


    So, finally, Xu Shuhua didn''t say anything.


    She just wanted to make up for Yu wennuan when the wedding was over.

 Chapter 1571

    For a long time, it was April, and the plant had been built.


    Machines and everything have been in place. What is missing is people who can make ointment and medicinal materials.


    Medicinal materials are growing in the field. We have to wait until harvest.


    But the people who make ointment have to start training first.


    These trainings can only be conducted by Yu wennuan himself. After all, no one else knows how to make them.


    When the factory released the recruitment information, many people came to sign up immediately.


    Don''t think Yu wennuan knows this. There must be people with ulterior motives among the people who come to sign up.


    The purpose of these people is also very simple. They want to learn how she makes this ointment.


    After all, over the past few months, the 100 boxes of ointment every month were sold out on the morning of the first.


    In a few months, the ointment became more famous than before.


    Not only did people in Beijing buy it, but also actors familiar with Meng Hao. People in other provinces and cities came here after hearing about the effect of ointment.


    On the 30th of every month, a line was formed at the gate of Yu''s house.


    At the beginning of this scene, the nearby residents were surprised. Later, when they knew why they lined up, they were not surprised.


    But there are only 100 boxes a month, and there are so many people in line. The competition is fierce.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t care how they argue. As long as these people line up when she sells, she won''t take care of the things after she sells them.


    Some people are also guessing whether Yu wennuan will take the opportunity to raise the price. After all, it is difficult to find a medicine now.


    I haven''t raised the price for a few months.


    This also makes people look up at Yu wennuan. This is not a greedy man.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what these people think. If she knows, she will only feel funny. She is not short of money. Naturally, she can''t do anything to raise prices.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan''s ointment has sold so well, some companies that make traditional Chinese medicine ointment and some companies that specialize in scar removal drugs are eyeing Yu wennuan.


    These people have also contacted Yu wennuan through various methods and want to buy Yu wennuan''s formula.


    After being rejected by Yu wennuan, he retreated to the second place and wanted to cooperate with Yu wennuan.


    Of course, Yu wennuan finally refused.


    She didn''t want to cooperate with anyone.


    Others want to use extraordinary means, but with the Shen family, their ideas can''t be implemented at all.


    Now, knowing that Yu wennuan was going to open a pharmaceutical factory and recruit workers, these people immediately sent people to join the recruitment.


    These people also tried to buy ointment and studied it by themselves.


    However, they developed the medicinal materials and made them according to the formula, but the final ointment did not have that effect.


    It can''t be said that there is no at all, but the effect is minimal.


    They think that Yu wennuan must have some special secret recipe that they don''t know.


    Now that they have the opportunity to learn from Yu, they certainly can''t miss this opportunity.


    For these people, Yu wennuan didn''t drive them away.


    If they want to learn, they will learn well. Anyway, it''s no use learning.


    The peculiarity of this ointment lies in the medicine, not in the technology.


    These people will certainly study hard. It''s good to work for her at that time.


    The main men and women are married, and the text is coming to an end. It will probably end this month. Love you, mmm

 Chapter 1572

    Yu wennuan''s recruitment conditions are still very rich, so many people come to apply for jobs.


    Plus those with ulterior motives, there will be more people.


    With more people, Yu wennuan has more space to choose.


    In order to get the factory on the right track as soon as it starts, when Yu wennuan selects people, he tries to select some talented people. Even if these people have not studied traditional Chinese medicine and pharmacology, they can be more sensitive to the discrimination of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s also good. Such people will learn faster.


    Because the factory is not very large, there are not many people needed. After some screening, only 200 people were finally determined.


    There are a lot of 200 people, but because this building is high and many places need to be operated by hand, these people are really not many.


    After the manpower was determined, Yu wennuan began to give them training.


    Training others can''t do, only Yu wennuan himself.


    During the training, Yu wennuan called Yu Gang over and asked Yu Gang to learn together.


    After all, the factory will be handed over to him in the future. He can''t be a shopkeeper who doesn''t understand anything.


    He still needs to understand the process of making the ointment so that he can check for mistakes.


    The process of learning to make ointment is actually boring. What''s important to you is care and patience.


    Although the process is a little tired, Yu wennuan''s salary is high enough.


    The salary is high enough without the wind and sun, and the rest time is enough. They are also very satisfied with the welfare system formulated by Yu wennuan, so these people are still very serious when they learn.


    Not to mention those with ulterior motives, their boss is still waiting for them to go back with their achievements. They will only feel more attentive than others.


    As for Yu Gang, he can''t be careless.


    Yu wennuan will personally check his progress. If he doesn''t learn when he studies collectively in the factory, he will continue after he goes home.


    In order to have enough time to do other things, Yu Gang can only be more serious.


    He is a very clever person and learns quickly. As long as he is serious, he learns earlier than others.


    The training as like as two peas of the ointment for two months, and the warmth of the clouds is just like the warm and warm.


    After those people with ulterior motives learned it, they went back and gave it to their boss. However, when they made the ointment with the same medicine, they found that the efficacy was very different.


    These bosses feel that the employees are perfunctory and must have been bought by Yu wennuan.


    The reason why these people want to work for their boss is, of course, because their boss pays relatively high wages.


    But now it is suspected that there will be no high salary.


    In addition, the welfare and salary of Yu wennuan are really good, so they simply chose to work in Yu wennuan''s factory.


    Who you work for is not working, as long as you can make money.


    Yu wennuan had expected this at the beginning, otherwise he would not have left these people behind.


    The factory has handled almost everything. Now we wait for the herbs in the field to mature quickly, and then we can get on the right track.


    It''s not easy to deal with the factory affairs, and the wedding day is coming.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo''s wedding ceremony is scheduled for September.

 Chapter 1573

    Their wedding date was set at the end of September.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo discussed the day together.


    Except for the two of them, everything else is ready.


    The only thing we need now is to wait until the wedding day, and they can go to the island to attend the wedding.


    Of course, in order for relatives and friends to attend the wedding, they should also be sent to the island in advance.


    New houses have been built on the island. It is absolutely possible to arrange all the people in the past.


    As for how to send people, don''t worry. The Shen family still has a lot of private planes.


    These private planes, unlike Gu Mo''s, are relatively small and can only serve 20 or 30 people.


    The Shen family has a large plane. It''s not a problem to send all the people there.


    Besides, if one trip fails, you can run twice, can''t you?


    Two days before their wedding, people who were going to attend their wedding ceremony were sent to the island one after another.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo, the two parties, of course, have also arrived on the island.


    Although Yu wennuan only came once some time ago, when he came to the island this time, he found that it was completely different from what he had seen before.


    To be exact, it is more perfect and more beautiful than before.


    Such a beautiful island, who can imagine that it was just a desert island a year ago?


    Anyway, I didn''t believe it when I came to Xu Shuhua for the first time.


    Yu wennuan is walking on the island with Xu Shuhua. At the end of the month, the sea breeze is not so strong.


    In addition, the temperature is appropriate. At this time, the sun has tilted to the west, and the sun is not so dry. They are slowly turning on the island. They can really be described in four words.


    Xu Shuhua looked at the scene around her and her eyes were filled with joy.


    A fairy like nuanbao in her family should get married in such a place.


    Only such a place can be worthy of warm treasure.


    "Warm treasure, will you live on the island after you get married?"


    Xu Shuhua also suddenly thought of this question and hurried to ask Yu wennuan.


    If yu wennuan is really on this island, won''t it be difficult for them to meet?


    Suddenly heard Xu Shuhua ask, Yu wennuan was asked by her.


    After a long time, Yu wennuan replied, "milk, why do you ask, why do I live on the island?"


    Xu Shuhua also looked at Yu wennuan with a puzzling face. "When you see such a beautiful island and so many houses, what should you do if you don''t live on the island?"


    Yu wennuan blinked, "then let it be empty."


    Xu Shuhua, "..."


    Although the family is rich now, Xu Shuhua also knows that Gu Mo is very rich now, but when Yu wennuan says so, Xu Shuhua''s mood is still a little complicated.


    The island built with so much money is really for marriage.


    Wait until you get married and leave it here!


    what is it?


    This is a waste!


    It''s a waste.


    Although Xu Shuhua didn''t say it, the expression on her face showed what she thought in her heart.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua''s expression, Yu wennuan thought, "you don''t have to be completely empty. Anyone who wants to come and play can come and play!"


    Sanhe food factory, her new factory, Yu Mo''s company and Shen''s company have so many employees that they can take it as employee welfare and let the employees come and play.

 Chapter 1574

    The more you think about it, the more you think about it. That night, she told Gu Mo her idea.


    For Yu wennuan''s idea, Gu Mo has never had any opinions.


    The island was originally bought for Yu wennuan. Since she wanted to do so, she would do it well. Anyway, they probably won''t have many days in the future.


    After the two discussed, they would give up their rest.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and it was the wedding day.


    On that day, it was only four o''clock in the morning when Yu wennuan was shouted.


    Fortunately, Yu wennuan has powers in his body. He can be energetic even if he doesn''t sleep all night.


    So I was called up early in the morning. Yu wennuan didn''t have any air to get up, and there were no dark circles under his eyes.


    After washing, Yu wennuan simply ate a little something, sat in front of the dressing table and asked someone to make up her.


    Of course, the makeup team was specially invited.


    Yu wennuan herself is very good-looking. Even if she doesn''t make up at ordinary times, she is still the most conspicuous one in the crowd.


    However, marriage is a very serious and solemn thing after all. Of course, we can''t treat it casually. We should still make up when we should make up.


    Bridal makeup is troublesome and takes a long time.


    But Yu wennuan can sit still and talk to Chen Yu from time to time.


    Chen Yu looked at Yu wennuan, the smile on her face didn''t disappear, and her eyes were shining all the time.


    That excited look, as if the person who is going to get married today is not Yu wennuan, but herself.


    Seeing her like this, Yu wennuan felt a little funny, "Why are you so happy?"


    Chen Yu looked at Yu wennuan with bright eyes, "of course I''m happy! We grew up together. Now I can watch you get married and be your bridesmaid. How can I be unhappy? "


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yu wennuan also laughed.


    It was not until 7 o''clock in the morning that the makeup finally changed and put on the customized wedding dress.


    The wedding dress was glittering and inlaid with countless diamonds.


    This wedding dress is hand-made. The broken diamonds on it are all inlaid manually, and the real diamonds are used.


    It''s polite to say that such a wedding dress is valuable.


    Such things can only be worn once, and they will be put on the shelf after wearing. It''s a pity to think about it.


    But after wearing it, looking at himself in the mirror, Yu wennuan felt that this was not a waste.


    She will get married once in her life. Of course, the wedding dress should be the best.


    Yu wennuan was still looking in the mirror when Yu Wei came in.


    Yu wennuan gets married, and of course Yu Wei will come back.


    Not only has he come back, he has been back for two days. He has taken a lot of photos for everyone in these two days. Today, he also wants to take the job of photography and video recording.


    Although there is still a professional photography team, Yu Wei feels that this is his intention for Yu wennuan, which is regarded as a wedding gift for Yu wennuan.


    Of course, there is no doubt about Yu Wei''s photography skills. Yu wennuan let Yu Wei take countless photos of him. Although his face was a little sour with laughter, he was still very happy.


    As time went by, it was getting closer and closer to the time to play. They also left the house and went there to prepare.


    Yu Hai also put on a straight suit today. Later, he will lead Yu wennuan''s hand into the arena.

 Chapter 1575

    Holding Yu wennuan''s hand, Yu Hai and Shen duo competed.


    Finally, Yu Hai''s father won.


    Looking at Yu wennuan walking towards him in his wedding dress, Yu Hai felt that his nose was sour and his eyes were astringent.


    The girl he raised in the palm of his hand has grown so big that she is about to marry.


    Even if the groom grew up looking at him, he liked it, but at this time, Yu Hai''s heart still gave birth to a feeling of reluctance to give up.


    If he could, he really wanted to say that he would not be married.


    Let Yu wennuan not marry. He can raise him all his life.


    Although the idea filled my mind, Yu Hai didn''t say a word at last.


    Until Yu wennuan came to him and took his arm, Yu Hai smiled at Yu wennuan, "nuanbao is so beautiful today."


    Yu wennuan turned his head and showed a bright smile to Yu Hai, "Dad, you are also very handsome today."


    Yu Hai is already very good-looking. Although there have been some changes over the years, today he dressed up specially, and the change is more and more obvious.


    As like as two peas, he felt like he looked exactly the same as when she was a child.


    But she''s different.


    At that time, she could only stand on the ground and look up at him, with her head less than his knee.


    Now, she''s with him.


    They didn''t say a few words, and the door in front of them was opened.


    The music had sounded, and they raised their feet and walked inside.


    As soon as he entered the gate, he saw the middle of the long passage. Gu Mo stood there in his suit and stared at this side without blinking.


    Yu Nuan and Yu Hai did not walk fast, firm and powerful step by step.


    This passage is obviously not very long, but the clouds are warm. At this time, I think this road is still quite long.


    Until finally came to Gu Mo, Yu Hai handed Yu wennuan''s hand to Gu Mo''s hand.


    "Hold her hand, don''t let go!" Yu Hai said to Gu mo.


    Gu Mo nodded, "don''t put it, no matter how, it won''t put it."


    Yu wennuan looked at Yu Hai and saw that his eyes were red. It was clear that his tears had been swirling in his eyes, but he endured desperately and didn''t let his tears fall.


    Seeing Yu wennuan looking over, Yu Hai smiled at Yu wennuan, "go, I''ll look at you."


    Hearing this, Yu wennuan''s tears almost burst the embankment.


    After taking a deep breath, Yu wennuan and Gu Mo turned around and walked towards the front together.


    Yu Hai stood in place and looked at the two figures farther and farther away from himself. He couldn''t help crying any more.


    Just as his tears were about to burst, the rest of his eyes saw Shen duo wiping the corners of his eyes.


    Now, Yu Hai stopped crying and walked to Shen duo and sat down.


    "I haven''t cried yet. Why are you crying?"


    Shen duo didn''t look back when he heard the speech. "Why can''t I cry? Even if I''m not nuanbao''s father, it''s almost the same. Warm white, I watched her grow up with my own eyes. Now she''s going to get married, and I don''t know if she can live a happy life in the future. Why can''t I cry? "


    "If you dare to be bad to nuanbao, how can I deal with him?"


    Yu Hai agrees with Shen duo, "yes, we''ll clean him up together."


    When they said this, they completely forgot that Gu Mo also grew up with them.

 Chapter 1576

    The wedding ceremony is naturally perfect.


    In order to be beautiful enough, Yu wennuan kept from crying.


    When the ceremony was over, noon passed.


    It''s false to say that you''re not tired. Yu wennuan feels that half of his life is gone.


    But not yet. I can''t rest now.


    She''s going to change her clothes and make a toast later.


    This is also an essential link.


    When toasting, whether you know or don''t know, it must be a warm talk, and finally end with a glass of wine.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t need to drink. She touched her lips a little.


    When she did this, she didn''t avoid people. Even if they saw it, they couldn''t always persuade her to drink.


    After a round of wine, today''s work is really finished.


    Back in the house, Yu wennuan sat on the sofa and let the stylist remove her hair and makeup.


    After taking a bath, Yu wennuan felt alive.


    While she was tossing around in the house, the people outside had finished their meals and had gone back.


    The wedding is over. We can send these people back tomorrow.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have no plans to go back. They are going to spend their honeymoon. The places have been set and they will leave early tomorrow morning.


    One night passed quickly. The next morning, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo left in a private plane as soon as possible.


    After they left, other talents got on the plane and left again and again.


    The island, where people came and went before, was completely quiet by noon.


    Of course, this does not mean that everyone has left, but some people haven''t left.


    Yu Gang is one of them.


    It''s time to go, but there are still some finishing work to be done.


    Yu Gang, who doesn''t have to be busy with his work, is the one who ends it.


    Chen Yu is also here with him.


    In fact, there are not many things that need two people to do. They just watch people do it, and then arrange for an overall plan.


    So, they are actually quite idle.


    The two even sat there eating and talking, and the surroundings were quiet and comfortable.


    Yu Gang looked at Chen Yu, "let''s do it here when we get married!"


    How romantic!


    Chen Yu heard the speech and stared at Yu Gang directly, "what are you talking about?"


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, Yu Gang didn''t know why, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it good here? "


    He thinks it''s good here!


    The scenery is good. Everything is ready-made. Isn''t it a waste?


    Obviously, Chen Yu and Yu Gang have different ideas.


    No matter how good it is here, it is also the place where Yu Nuan and Gu Mo get married.


    It''s not what Chen Yu dislikes.


    She doesn''t really dislike it at all.


    However, if she can, she still hopes to have a place for her and Yu Gang.


    "Even if our family doesn''t have the money to buy us an island to get married, but -"


    Before Chen Yu''s words were finished, Yu Gang felt that he understood Chen Yu''s meaning.


    "I see. I''ll try to make money. When I buy you an island, we''ll get married. "


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Chen Yu, who was talking, stuck the rest of her words in her throat.


    That''s not what she meant!


    Besides, do you just know how much it costs to buy an island?


    After buying the island, it takes time and money to build the island so well!


    If you really follow Yu Gang''s statement, they don''t have to consider marriage for a short time, no, a long time.

 Chapter 1577

    Yu Gang obviously didn''t think there was any problem with saying so.


    He had no goals before. He ran the factory with Yu wennuan mainly to help Yu wennuan. He was not self-motivated.


    It''s different now. Now he has a goal.


    He wants to make money, buy an island, build it so beautiful, and then get married.


    Chen Yu looked at Yu Gang''s expression and knew that he took it seriously.


    Although she thought it was impossible, Chen Yu didn''t say anything more.


    It''s also good for Yu Gang to have such an idea, which is also a kind of self-motivated.


    Although unlikely, Chen Yu does not intend to attack Yu Gang''s self-confidence.


    The two stayed here for another two or three days before they finally dealt with everything. Then they left with the rest of the people.


    When they returned to Beijing, Yu Gang immediately went to the factory.


    At this time, the medicinal materials have been collected and the preliminary treatment has been completed.


    The rest is formal production.


    Yu wennuan has gone to spend her honeymoon. She won''t care about these things, but the date and schedule have been worked out. Yu wennuan has given full authority to Yu Gang and let Yu Gang do it.


    Yu Gang only thought about it before, so he did what Yu wennuan said. He didn''t have to do much better, as long as he didn''t make mistakes.


    But now, Yu Gang''s idea is different.


    He has his own idea and wants to do it better.


    Not for anything else, just to make more money and achieve your goals as soon as possible.


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Yu Gang thinks. Since she and Gu Mo are out on their honeymoon, they don''t care about things in the factory at all.


    It''s not just her, but Gu Mo, who doesn''t care about the company.


    After the company has developed to a certain scale, the company can operate normally without Gu mo.


    However, sometimes, especially important things still need to be decided by Gu mo.


    Their honeymoon didn''t last long, but they returned to Beijing in half a month.


    When Yu wennuan came back, the factory had already been on track.


    On the way back, Yu wennuan was still thinking about the factory. When he came back, he found that the factory had been operated so well. He was also surprised.


    It is certainly a good thing that Yu Gang is so capable.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about the factory and can continue to do her own research.


    Now the scar removing cream sells well. With this scar removing cream in hand, you don''t have to worry about the efficiency of the factory.


    However, Yu decided to develop more new drugs when he was interested.


    It is not only a matter of income generation, but also her own success.


    Gu Mo never stops what Yu wennuan wants to do.


    Not only will it not be stopped, but sometimes it will be studied with Yu wennuan.


    Although Gu Mo didn''t understand these things before, it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to start learning now.


    Not to mention, six months later, they really developed a new product.


    This product is the of freckle beauty.


    But it does not belong to maintenance products, to be exact, it should belong to drugs.


    But whoever buys it, whether it''s medicine or not.


    What they care about is whether the effect is good or not.


    Of course, the effect is good.


    Before it really went on sale, Yu wennuan asked someone to test the medicine.


    The effect is very good.


    After six months of trial, the ointment really began to be sold.

 Chapter 1578

    Because the factory has already entered the formal stage, when it began production, it was in large quantities.


    There are still many people waiting to buy this time, but this time they don''t have to worry about not getting it.


    After developing this ointment this time, Yu wennuan didn''t intend to study anything else.


    It''s not because of anything else, it''s because I''m pregnant.


    At this time, she and Gu Mo had been married for nearly a year.


    It is reasonable to say that both of them are still very young. In fact, it is OK to have children in a few years.


    However, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo chose to let it go.


    Since it is natural, the child suddenly comes, of course, stay well.


    Gu Mo was shocked to learn that Yu wennuan was pregnant, but after the shock, he was happy.


    This is his and Yu wennuan''s child. How can he be unhappy!


    Of course, it''s impossible to hide such a thing. Only when you tell your family.


    Yu Gang was even more shocked when he suddenly knew that Yu wennuan was pregnant.


    He''s not married yet. Yu wennuan, who is younger than him, is already pregnant.


    This is really... No matter what you think, Yu Gang feels a little unrealistic.


    But no matter how unrealistic it is, it''s still true.


    Soon, the family knew about it.


    Yu Hai''s first reaction after knowing that Yu wennuan was pregnant was not happiness, but some worry.


    "I think nuanbao is still a child. Why should he be a mother?"


    Yu Hai said this to Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin.


    Not to mention, Yu Hai''s idea this time is the same as Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin.


    In fact, they also want to.


    Although Yu wennuan is in his twenties, in their hearts, Yu wennuan is still a child.


    The child in their heart is suddenly going to be a mother now. How can this not shock them?


    After the shock, I was worried.


    "Nuanbao is still so small and has never experienced such a thing. No, I can''t. I''m going to take care of her. " Xu Shuhua said, people have already stood up, it is necessary to pack up things, back to live in Beijing, so that we can take care of Yu wennuan.


    Chen qiaoqin also stood up, "Mom, I''ll go with you."


    The two men finished and went to pack up. They didn''t look at Yu Hai at all.


    Yu Hai looked at the two people who left and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it at last.


    Whether it''s the orchard or the food factory, he needs to keep an eye on it.


    If he left, it would only weigh on Shen duo.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he knows Shen duo won''t.


    Yu Hai thought for a moment. Although it''s impossible to stay in Beijing together, it''s certain to go back and have a look.


    As soon as he was about to stand up, Shen duo hurried from outside.


    Shen duo also knew the news.


    They don''t have to talk. They just look at each other and know what they think in each other''s heart.


    Soon, Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin came out with the box.


    The two people packed their things really fast enough. It didn''t take long. They had already packed up.


    As soon as Xu Shuhua came out, he urged Yu Hai to drive quickly.


    Yu Zhenmin was behind. He caught up with him.


    "You old woman, you are waiting for me."


    Yu Zhenmin must have gone back with him.

 Chapter 1579

    Seeing that Yu Zhenmin has packed up his things, Yu Hai''s feeling is more complicated.


    These people all say that they can go and that they can go.


    Only he can''t go even if he wants to. He can only go back and have a look.


    Without further delay, they got into the car and set foot on their way home.


    After driving for more than two hours, they finally returned to Beijing.


    The door was closed from the inside, and there was no knocking. After all, I couldn''t hear it.


    Yu Hai took out his cell phone and made a call. Before waiting long, Yu Gang came panting to open the door.


    Seeing Yu Gang at home, Yu Hai was even more jealous.


    "Why are you at home?"


    Shouldn''t Yu Gang be busy in the factory over there?


    Yu Gang smiled twice, "I''m not very busy there, fourth uncle. Let''s go in first."


    Yu Hai was also anxious to see Yu wennuan. He didn''t say anything at all. He walked in with the box.


    As for Xu Shuhua and others, they had entered the gate as soon as Yu Gang opened the gate. At this time, they couldn''t even see their backs.


    Yu wennuan also knows that after telling the news to his family, they will definitely come back in the shortest time.


    But she didn''t expect them to come back so soon.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin, Yu wennuan immediately stood up from the sofa.


    The two are getting older and older, but because they are well cared for, they are still very strong. They don''t look like such old people at all.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan suddenly stood up from the sofa, Xu Shuhua almost trotted to her, "Wenbao, you can''t be so anxious. You''re not alone now. You should pay attention carefully, you know?"


    I feel warm in my heart, but I can''t laugh or cry at the same time.


    She hasn''t seen it at all for only two months. Why should she be so careful.


    Although Yu wennuan didn''t say it, her expression had betrayed the idea in her heart.


    Seeing Yu wennuan''s expression, Xu Shuhua became serious.


    "Warm treasure, you don''t understand that. The more the first few months, the more you should be careful. You''re right to listen to me. I knew you little girl didn''t understand anything and couldn''t take care of yourself. I won''t go this time. "


    If Xu Shuhua stays and doesn''t go, she must take care of her in the future.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t care. Not only that, she felt very happy.


    It''s certainly a good thing that someone is willing to take care of themselves or their closest people.


    Besides, whatever Xu Shuhua does, it must be for her good.


    After Yu Zhenmin came in, although he didn''t speak much, he kept staring at Yu wennuan with his eyes. Seeing that Yu wennuan looked very good, he put down his heart.


    When Yu Hai came in, he saw that they were happy in the living room. They had sat together and joked.


    Yu Hai quickly walked to Yu wennuan and sat down. "How about Wenbao?"


    Yu wennuan smiled and looked at Yu Hai, "Dad, I''m fine."


    It''s pregnancy. There''s no need to be so nervous.


    But obviously, no one else thought so except her, because everyone seemed very nervous.


    After all, this is the first child of the fourth generation of Yu family. It''s normal to be nervous, and Yu wennuan is relieved.


    When there was no one, Yu wennuan also asked Gu Mo, "do you want to be a boy or a girl?"

 Chapter 1580

    The people of the Yu family are not men over women.


    In fact, I don''t care whether the child in Yu wennuan''s stomach is a boy or a girl. As long as it is Yu Wensheng, they all like it very much.


    Don''t say they don''t care, even Yu wennuan doesn''t care very much.


    When this question was asked, Yu wennuan felt a little strange. She didn''t care about the child''s gender. Why did she ask such a question?


    But the questions have been asked. Now it''s too late to change your mouth, so Yu wennuan didn''t take back the question just asked, but held his cheek and waited for Gu Mo to answer his question.


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan funny. "What''s the difference between boys and girls? As long as it''s our children, of course I like them."


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan was stunned, and then smiled, "you can be regarded as a standard answer."


    But just because it is a standard answer, it makes people feel strange.


    Gu Mo also laughed and hugged Yu wennuan in his arms.


    "Boys and girls like it. Of course, if I choose, I hope it''s a girl. It''s best to be as lovely and beautiful as you."


    Yu wennuan thought seriously. After a while, he shook his head. "If I have a choice, I don''t want to be a girl."


    Gu Mo still knows Yu wennuan''s character, so when he suddenly heard Yu wennuan say this, Gu Mo felt a little strange, "why do you suddenly say that?"


    Is it difficult that when he didn''t know, Yu wennuan became more patriarchal? It''s impossible.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Yu wennuan open his mouth.


    "How bad a girl is. How tired it is to get married and have children in the future. If you were a boy, you wouldn''t have to worry. "


    When I said this, I was serious.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Gu Mo''s face changed. After a long silence, he finally said, "then don''t let her get married."


    Yu wennuan, "..."


    They looked at each other, and neither of them spoke again, but after a long time they all laughed.


    Yu wennuan is only two months pregnant now. Unexpectedly, she has thought of what will happen decades later.


    I have to say that pregnant people really think more and more.


    But there was another Gu Mo who followed Yu nuanuan to worry about things he couldn''t see.


    After pregnancy, Yu wennuan''s life became a little boring.


    She can''t do research or work in the factory.


    On weekdays, I read books, plant flowers and raise grass.


    Or talk to Xu Shuhua and others.


    Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin are still very good at sewing. When they are free, they will do sewing and make small clothes for unborn children.


    Although there are all kinds of clothes sold in shopping malls outside, Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin feel that they still make the most intimate and comfortable.


    The cloth they buy is the best fine cotton cloth, which is especially soft. Children will not hurt their skin at all.


    When Yu wennuan had nothing to do, he sat aside and watched them make stitches.


    As for learning, I''m sure I won''t learn.


    Although Chen qiaoqin and Xu Shuhua do it themselves, they don''t ask Yu wennuan to do it with them.


    For Yu wennuan, the most important thing for her now is to keep her mood happy.

 Chapter 1581

    As the days passed, Yu Wenwen''s stomach became bigger day by day.


    Probably because of the power. From beginning to end, Yu wennuan didn''t feel any discomfort, and there was no pregnancy and vomiting at all.


    At seven or eight months, ordinary pregnant women will have stretch marks, cramps in their legs and feet, edema and so on.


    In addition to her enlarged stomach, her limbs are still very thin, and her small face is as big as before.


    If you don''t eat a lot every day, others should think that Yu wennuan is on a diet for the sake of her body. In fact, she doesn''t really have it. She just doesn''t eat fat.


    After nine months, the date of production is getting closer and closer. Although we know the specific due date, the due date can not be said to be completely accurate.


    Therefore, the nearer the due date, the warmer the clouds, the more impetuous they feel.


    Gu Mo doesn''t go to the company now. She accompanies her every day.


    Xu Shuhua and Chen qiaoqin make food for her every day.


    The doctor ordered to eat less and eat more, so the kitchen at home is cooking all day, so that Yu Nuan can eat at any time when he is hungry.


    Although she can''t eat too much, she can eat a little.


    Fortunately, although Yu wennuan''s mood is somewhat impetuous, she is not a person who loses her temper casually.


    In this case, the delivery time is up.


    This is probably a very considerate child. On the day before the due date, Yu wennuan was admitted to the hospital. On the morning of the due date, he started early.


    After waiting so long, she finally waited for this day. Although Yu wennuan was a little afraid, she was more relieved. She would be fine after birth. She comforted herself and was pushed into the delivery room by the doctor.


    Gu Mo originally wanted to go into the delivery room together, but Yu nuanuan refused.


    Although it has been said at this time that let a man follow him into the delivery room, let him watch the birth of the child with his own eyes, and let him understand that it is not easy to have a child, so as to take better care of his wife and children.


    But Yu wennuan felt that there was no need for this between her and Gu mo.


    Besides, it''s always embarrassing to have children. She doesn''t want to fall into Gu Mo''s eyes.


    I''m not afraid Gu Mo will dislike himself, but I hope there can be a little privacy and secret between the two people, so as to attract each other more.


    Besides, I guess even if I didn''t see her have a baby with my own eyes, I would still be distressed.


    Both of them have agreed that whether the baby is a boy or a girl, they will not have a second child.


    Just in case, Gu Mo has had an operation. He didn''t tell his family about it.


    Both felt it was their business and didn''t have to tell their family.


    When Yu wennuan was lying on the operating table, he was still thinking about these messy things. The main reason was that his stomach was really painful. Thinking about other things could also divert his attention.


    She has good physical fitness and is very cooperative. She won''t shout indiscriminately.


    So the real birth of children is actually very fast.


    Yu wennuan didn''t know how long it took. She heard the child crying.


    I was relieved to hear the child''s cry.


    Just give birth.

 Chapter 1582

    The nurse quickly washed and wrapped up the child, took it to Yu wennuan''s bed and asked Yu wennuan to see the child.


    Yu wennuan is very tired now, but he intended to comb his body. Now he feels good.


    When the nurse brought the child, she turned her head and looked at it.


    The child was not as red as a newborn baby. His skin was white and his eyes were open.


    Originally, the newborn child has a small head, but his eyes are very big. A dark eye can suck people in.


    Looking at the child''s beautiful eyes, Yu wennuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a girl. She looks so good!"


    Hearing the nurse''s words, Yu wennuan''s smile froze. This is the legendary saying that she came to whatever she didn''t want. She just wanted not to have a daughter. It saved her from suffering for having a child in the future, but she still had a daughter in the end.


    Although I think so, Yu wennuan still likes the child very much.


    It''s a daughter. I can wear mother''s clothes with her in the future.


    Thinking of them as like as two peas and two people, the smiles on the warm face are more and more brilliant.


    The doctor was still cleaning up Yu wennuan, and the child was carried out by the nurse.


    Outside, it''s full of people.


    As soon as the door of the operating room opened, everyone shouted and surrounded, startling the nurse holding the child.


    Fortunately, I have seen such scenes as nurses working in the hospital, although there were not as many people before this time.


    The nurse took a step forward, "yes, I''m a girl. I''m very healthy."


    The nurse had just finished saying that Xu Shuhua had come to the front, shakily stretched out his hand and held the child in his arms.


    Holding the little child, Xu Shuhua was filled with emotion.


    In those years, when Yu wennuan was just born, she held Yu wennuan like this.


    Now in the blink of an eye, more than 20 years later, she hugged Yu nuansheng''s little girl again.


    This life is worth it.


    Xu Shuhua thought so in her heart that she carefully looked at the child''s face in her arms.


    After seeing the white and tender face and the big black eyes on his face, he also laughed, "this child looks really good, just like nuanbao when he was a child."


    Before the nurse left, she was stunned when she heard Xu Shuhua''s words, and then quickly reacted.


    The warm treasure in Xu Shuhua''s mouth is the pregnant woman who just gave birth.


    Even the children were born, but the family still called her Bao. She was a very happy person.


    The nurse also smiled. Then she turned and went to the operating room.


    Gu Mo hurried forward and shouted to her, "nurse, when can nuanbao come out?"


    Of course, the nurse knew that this was Yu wennuan''s husband. Seeing that he didn''t go to see the children, she asked Yu wennuan first and looked at him differently.


    After all, most of the husbands she met threw themselves on the children after the children came out. Even if some cared about their wives, they didn''t ask until they saw the children.


    Where is Gu Mo like this? He didn''t go to see the children at all. He took the lead in asking when Yu wennuan can come out.


    Gu Mo''s senses were better, and the nurse''s tone was more gentle when he spoke, "you can come out in another half an hour."

 Chapter 1583

    Giving birth to a child is really tiring. Even if yu wennuan has powers, he combs himself after giving birth to a child, but he still feels physically tired.


    By the time the doctor cleaned her up, she was already drowsy.


    But thinking of the people waiting for him outside, Yu wennuan still insisted on not sleeping. After being pushed out of the ward, the first thing he saw was Gu Mo''s worried face.


    "How are you, nuanbao?"


    Yu wennuan smiled and gently shook his head, "I''m fine, but I''m a little sleepy."


    "Then go to sleep and I''ll watch you."


    With Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan was relieved. He closed his eyes directly and fell asleep immediately.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan is so tired, Gu Mo is distressed and feels more and more that his decision is correct.


    Yu wennuan slept for a long time. When she woke up, it was already dark.


    Yu wennuan looked out. It was dark outside, but the lights in the room were bright, which was not much different from that in the daytime.


    Yu wennuan just turned his head. Gu Mo found that she woke up and hurried over.


    "Warm treasure, are you hungry?"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan also felt a little hungry.


    But you still have to go to the bathroom before dinner.


    Dinner is porridge. After all, she has just finished production. She can''t eat too greasy things. She can only eat some light and nutritious ones.


    Brown sugar, boiled eggs and boiled vegetables were sprinkled in the millet porridge.


    Yu wennuan looks at such a simple dish, but he doesn''t dislike it at all.


    Although the method of these things is very simple, they taste very good because the ingredients are nourished by powers.


    Even if you don''t add much seasoning, it can still make people swallow their tongue.


    After eating and drinking, Yu wennuan realized a problem, "where''s the child?"


    She hasn''t seen it carefully!


    Besides, after sleeping for so long, is the child hungry and what to eat?


    Although she is a novice mother, Yu wennuan has considered all the things she can consider in the shortest time.


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s questions one by one, Gu Mo was distressed and funny, but he carefully answered Yu wennuan''s questions one by one.


    "The child is sleeping. He only drank some hot water and didn''t cry. The doctor said that as long as he wasn''t hungry, he didn''t have to feed her first and let her drink some hot water."


    As soon as Gu Mo finished speaking, the baby''s thin cry rang out in the room.


    Hearing the sound, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were worried. They quickly turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw the child who was still sleeping. At this time, his limbs were shaking constantly.


    Her cry was not big, nor was it the kind of crying at the top of her voice, but a gentle cry.


    But it is because of this sound that people feel more distressed.


    Yu wennuan hurriedly said to Gu Mo, "hurry up and bring her over. I''ll see what''s wrong with her."


    It was at this time that Yu wennuan found that Gu Mo was the only one in the ward, and the others were not there. I thought it should be dinner.


    It was estimated that when I walked next to the crib, I didn''t pick up the child for the first time, but checked her diapers first.


    Looking at Gu Mo''s skilled movements, Yu wennuan is relieved.

 Chapter 1584

    Before the baby was born, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo had trained countless times. Of course, they used fake dolls at that time, but now it seems that the training is still fruitful.


    Gu Mo skillfully changed the diaper for the child, so he took the child to the bed and handed the child to Yu Nuan.


    Looking at the child still crying, Yu wennuan felt that his heart was going to melt.


    After receiving the child, Yu Nuan feeds the child.


    This is Yu wennuan''s first time feeding her child. Of course, she is not skilled.


    Not only unskilled, but also a little shy.


    Especially Gu Mo is still watching.


    Fortunately, Gu Mo soon found Yu wennuan. When I was shy, he turned around and heard a smiling voice.


    "I don''t look."


    When Gu Mo didn''t say this, Yu wennuan felt nothing.


    Now suddenly hearing Gu Mo say this, Yu wennuan feels more shy.


    The process of feeding a child with a red face, from the initial discomfort to the later habit, is actually quite fast.


    The child stopped crying immediately after he was full.


    Newly born children spend more time, of course, sleeping.


    She just opened her eyes to see Yu wennuan, then closed her eyes again and fell asleep.


    Looking at her quiet sleeping face, Yu wennuan also laughed.


    Gu Mo picked up the baby and put it back in the stroller.


    Almost as soon as Gu Mo put the child down, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Yu Gang stepped in quickly, "warm -"


    Before he spoke, he was forcibly covered his mouth.


    It was Chen Yu who covered Yu Gang''s mouth.


    Chen Yu covered Yu Gang''s mouth with one hand and patted Yu Gang''s head with the other hand.


    "I said to you, what''s the matter? Warm treasure and the children are resting. Why are you talking so loudly? "


    When she said these words, Chen Yu lowered her voice, only her breath.


    Yu Gang shrunk his neck with a guilty conscience. "I didn''t mean it. Didn''t I forget it?"


    Yu wennuan has just given birth to a child one day. How can he adapt to this so quickly?


    So, didn''t you accidentally forget about the bar.


    Yu Gang and Chen Yu finished talking. Then he looked at Yu nuanuan on the bed and saw Yu Nuan lying there, staring at them with his eyes open.


    Seeing that Yu wennuan was awake, Yu Gang and Chen Yu hurried over.


    "Nuanbao, you''re awake! When did you wake up? "


    "Yes, yes, nuanbao, what do you think now? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    When I first woke up, I was really uncomfortable, but as time went by, Yu wennuan didn''t feel uncomfortable anymore.


    So, facing the two people''s inquiry, Yu wennuan shook his head, "it''s all right, I''m much better."


    Although she said so, neither Chen Yu nor Yu Gang believed it.


    I''ve just had a baby. It''s less than a day. How can I be all right?


    However, they didn''t continue to say more on this topic. Even if yu wennuan admitted that she was uncomfortable, what''s the use!


    The two told Yu wennuan about their family. They said that so many people could not rest in the hospital. They went back first. They were fine and young. They were here at night.


    Yu wennuan lives in a single room.


    It is not only a single room, but also a single room with living room and bathroom.


    So two people can stay and sleep on the sofa.

 Chapter 1585

    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are completely novice parents. Although they have learned a lot, they have also read a lot of books.


    But theoretical knowledge and practical operation are actually two different things.


    Therefore, Yu Gang and Chen Yu had no objection to staying.


    Just to their surprise, it wasn''t long before Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan came.


    Seeing the two of them go and return, Yu Gang was surprised, "didn''t you agree to let the two of us stay here? Why are you here again? "


    Chen qiaoqin looked at him angrily, "what do you want to stay here for? Will you take care of adults or children? Let me tell you something. You''re serious. We''ll just go back and get something. We''ll come back soon. "


    Yu Gang, "..."


    Yu Gang''s face is loveless.


    Trust between people is gone.


    He thought it was true, but he didn''t think it was just teasing him.


    No matter what Yu Gang thought in his heart, he and Chen Yu left at last.


    After all, the ward is not small, but it is not particularly large. So many of them are still crowded here and can''t have a good rest.


    I have to say that with Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan, it''s a lot easier for both Yu wennuan and Gu mo.


    After all, Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan are people who have had children. Although they are separated by more than 20 years, they still have a set of ways to take care of children.


    With the two of them taking care of the children, I can have a good rest at night.


    The next morning, Xu Shuhua came to the hospital early and brought breakfast.


    Seeing that Xu Shuhua came so early, Yu wennuan was puzzled, "milk, what are you doing so early? There is food in the hospital. Just buy it."


    Xu Shuhua handed the lunch box to Chen qiaoqin and sat by the bed.


    "The people in the hospital don''t know your taste. Of course, I''d better do it."


    Xu Shuhua said, looking lovingly at Yu wennuan.


    Yu wennuan also knows that Xu Shuhua''s character is one and the same. Since she has decided to do so, it''s no use what she''s talking about, so she won''t say it at all.


    After living in the hospital for three days, Yu wennuan left the hospital and went home.


    Back home, of course, is much more convenient.


    Besides, it''s much more convenient to eat, drink and rest.


    Confinement is, of course, boring.


    Yu wennuan has nothing else to do every day except eating and drinking and sleeping.


    She wants to play with her children, but the children eat, drink and sleep every day. They can sleep better than her. There is no way to play. Yu wennuan can only sleep on her own.


    Still, many people at home are not boring, and life is not very painful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed, and Yu wennuan finally had a month.


    After the month, the first thing to be held is the full moon ceremony.


    It was done in the hotel and many people came.


    Many people don''t know Yu wennuan, but this is not important.


    After the full moon ceremony, Yu wennuan can take her children out for a walk, and she can do something else herself.


    Xu Shuhua, Chen qiaoqin and Qin Yuelan didn''t leave. The three of them contracted to take care of their children. In addition to feeding, Yu wennuan didn''t need to do it at all.


    Yu wennuan even feels that it doesn''t matter whether her mother is here or not after the child doesn''t drink milk.


    The child is also a stranger. He laughs at everyone and doesn''t stick to Yu wennuan at all.

 Chapter 1586

    It''s true that such children are easy to take, but it also makes people feel a little empty.


    At this time, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo finally began to name the child.


    After the little guy was born, he took his nickname and called it baby.


    Although everyone can call children and babies, there are really few people who take these two words as children''s nicknames.


    But I can''t help it. Who let this child be the youngest child of the Yu family and even the Shen family? She is the treasure of the whole family, so she simply called her baby.


    After shouting her nickname for so long, it''s time to give her a big name.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo sat opposite each other, looking at each other, wondering what kind of name to give the child.


    They looked at each other for a long time. They were stunned. No one spoke.


    Yu wennuan thought seriously, and then he said what he thought in his heart.


    "Why don''t you just call it baby? I think it''s very good."


    Before Gu Mo spoke, Xu Shuhua, who had just walked in, stared at Yu wennuan, "what are you talking about! When the children grow up, go to school and call them babies, won''t they be laughed at by others? "


    Yu wennuan thought carefully and thought it was OK.


    After all, her own name is similar to that of a baby.


    Xu Shuhua looked at Yu wennuan and Gu Mo and said to the two humanitarians, "you can''t think of it for the time being, so you won''t name it first."


    Anyway, the child is still young, so it''s the same to name it later.


    If you choose a name later, you have to choose a name.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other. At last, they didn''t say anything. They could only continue to think about their names.


    At this time, Gu Baobao, who doesn''t understand anything, doesn''t know how bumpy her naming road will be.


    Of course, Yu Nuan and Gu Mo didn''t think of this.


    As Gu Baobao grew up day by day, she broke her milk when she was half a year old.


    After Yu wennuan didn''t have to feed, she didn''t have to take care of the children as she thought at the beginning.


    There are three people in Xu Shuhua. She can''t get in at all, and Gu Baobao seldom takes the initiative to find her.


    She''s gone, and Gu Baobao will play with her.


    But when she goes or doesn''t go, Gu Baobao won''t miss her, let alone give up anything. It doesn''t exist at all.


    Still, Yu wennuan is not very clingy to children.


    As long as she and the child are happy, whether they stick to each other is actually the same.


    After having his own time, Yu wennuan plans to study new drugs again.


    Being idle is also idle. If you don''t do something, aren''t you really wasting your time?


    After developing a drug every time, Yu wennuan wants to have a rest.


    But after a short rest, he was busy again and always had to develop the next new drug.


    One after another, as time went by, Yu wennuan didn''t know how many new drugs he had developed.


    In Yu Gang''s words, Yu wennuan is either developing new drugs or on the way to developing new drugs.


    With more and more new drugs developed by Yu wennuan, the factory is getting busier and busier.


    Making money must be more and more, but it''s really tired.


    Fortunately, Yu Gang also wanted to buy an island, so even if he was very tired, he was still full of energy.


    There are always gains from paying. Yu Gang feels that he is getting closer and closer to making enough money to buy the island.


    Yu wennuan didn''t know Yu Gang''s plan at first, but only later.


    After knowing that, Yu wennuan doesn''t know what to say. This goal is really not small.

 Chapter 1587

    It''s good to have a goal, but


    No matter what he thought, Yu wennuan didn''t say anything at last.


    After all, as long as Chen Yu has no opinion, this is actually a good thing.


    Boys are still self-motivated.


    Gu Baobao''s body is very good. When he was one year old, he could run all over the ground.


    Although outsiders looked at her and she shook left and right when she ran, as if she was going to fall at any time, she didn''t hurt herself at all and ran very steadily.


    Not only can he run, Gu Baobao speaks very quickly.


    She can talk and talk very well.


    The net saw everyone first with a sweet smile, and then with a warm cry.


    No one in the family doesn''t like her.


    Even if someone is in a bad mood, seeing her sweet smile and hearing her milk cry, there is no feeling of anger at all.


    Yu nuanuan also likes Gu Baoren to call himself. Seeing her running around him every day and shouting at her mother with milk, she feels that the child is really not at a loss.


    To Yu wennuan''s special surprise, Gu Baobao not only inherited her wood power, but also inherited Gu Mo''s earth power.


    Unlike Yu wennuan at the beginning, Gu Baobao''s powers are not out of her control.


    In the year from her birth to her one year old, even Yu wennuan didn''t find that she had powers.


    After she was one year old, she was able to run and jump. She ran around the garden every day and was particularly interested in those flowers and plants.


    Then, Yu wennuan only saw it with his own eyes. Gu Baobao held an unopened flower in his hand, and then the flower slowly opened.


    If others saw this, they would only be shocked, but Yu wennuan was familiar with it.


    This is clearly the Jupiter power. It is estimated that Gu Baobao''s heart wants to make it bloom, so he uses the power. This is also a mistake.


    Gu Baobao is still young. He doesn''t know what fear is. He just looks at the flowers that have opened in his hands.


    After staring for a while, Gu Baobao ran to Yu wennuan with the flowers, "Mom, look, Huahua."


    Although she can speak, because she is still young, she can only speak two words at most. Most of the time, she jumps out word by word.


    But she speaks slowly and speaks clearly, so as long as she is patient, it is not difficult to understand what she says.


    Yu wennuan takes over the flower in Gu Baobao''s hand. He feels happy and worried at the same time.


    After all, now is different from before, and it will be more different in the future.


    In the future, there will be monitoring everywhere. In the Internet age, it will be more difficult to hide secrets than before.


    Yu wennuan holds Gu Baobao in his arms and whispers to her, "baby, in the future, in front of outsiders, don''t think about letting the flowers bloom, okay?"


    Gu Baobao didn''t quite understand Yu wennuan''s words. She looked at her with innocent eyes, "Mom, Huahua, beauty."


    Of course, Yu wennuan knows the beauty of flowers, but


    Seeing that Gu Baobao is so small, he won''t understand these at all. Yu wennuan stopped talking.


    In the future, pay more attention and don''t let her touch these plants in front of outsiders.


    Yu wennuan thought so, thinking that there would be no problem in a short time.


    When Gu Baobao grows up and can understand, just talk to her.

 Chapter 1588

    When Yu nuanuan carefully noticed that Gu Baobao was not allowed to touch flowers, plants and all kinds of plants in front of others, she was shocked to find that Gu Baobao was able to lift a tall building from a flat bottom.


    Seeing Gu Baobao standing on the ground, the ground under her feet suddenly rose until she could touch the cherry on the tree. Yu wennuan was stupid.


    Flowers and plants can also pay attention not to let Gu Baobao touch, but can''t you stop Gu Baobao from walking?


    Looking at the tall Gu Baobao standing at the station, Yu wennuan finally understood what it means to raise a child at the age of 100 and worry about 99.


    Gu Baobao is so unusual, how can she not worry?


    But there is no way to worry.


    This is a power and a natural thing. Gu Baobao is curious about everything now. It''s impossible for her to stop using power in the future.


    What else can Yu Nuan and Gu Mo do?


    Can only keep it.


    When guarding Gu Baoren, Yu wennuan always thinks that he hopes Gu Baobao will grow up quickly. Even if he grows up to two or three years old, that''s good.


    At that time, Gu Baobao will be able to understand some words and be reasonable. It will not make people nervous as it is now.


    Looking at Gu Baobao, Yu wennuan thought of himself and Gu Mo when they were children.


    At that time, the two of them probably worried Xu Shuhua and others.


    In spring, the sun is warm and the spring breeze is gentle. Gu Baobao runs around the garden. Yu Nuan and Gu Mo slowly follow behind.


    Xu Shuhua and others sat talking not far away and looked at this side from time to time.


    "Warm treasure."


    "Huh?"


    Yu wennuan doesn''t know what Gu Mo suddenly wants to say. He can only turn his head and look at Gu Mo in some doubt.


    Gu Mo smiled at Yu wennuan and held Yu wennuan''s hand. "When we were young, I knew that we would be together all our life."


    Suddenly hearing Gu Mo''s words, even if they were married and had children, they still felt palpitation in their hearts, as if they had been caught by something.


    Yu wennuan firmly held Gu Mo''s hand. "At that time, although I didn''t know, now I know that in this life, I can only walk with you."


    Gu Mo shook his head. "Not only in this life, but also in the future, we will all be together."


    "What if there is no next life?"


    "There must be. If not, how could we come here? How did you meet here? "


    Yu wennuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Don''t argue. Now is not the time to argue.


    "You''re right."


    Yu wennuan said and winked at Gu mo.


    Seeing Yu wennuan like this, Gu Mohe laughed.


    They were laughing when they heard Gu Baobao''s voice.


    "Dad! mom! Huahua! Open! "


    Her voice was loud and cheerful, and she was obviously very happy.


    Yu Nuan and Gu mo were also very happy at this time. They turned their heads with a smile and looked at Gu Baobao.


    Then they saw that Gu Baobao was in the middle of the garden, and the flowers around her were all open at this time.


    Although it is spring, when all flowers bloom, there is also a chronological order, and there are also budding and fully in full bloom. How can it be like now that all flowers bloom.


    Needless to ask, Gu Baobao did it!


    Yu Wenmei''s heart beat and rushed directly to Gu Baobao, "Gu Baobao!!!"


    (end of text)! That''s the story of Yu Nuan and Gu Mo! Next, I''ll write some extra fans. Not everyone has extra fans. I''ll try my best to write them.)

 Chapter 1589

    Yu Wei drove back to his place and looked at the empty room. He felt a little empty.


    After he graduated from college, he rarely went back to live at home. He made a film, made money and bought a house by himself.


    The house is not big. It seems a little empty when he lives alone.


    Although after going home to live, the home must be very lively.


    But Yu Wei doesn''t want to go back.


    He likes the feeling of excitement, but he doesn''t like it''s always noisy.


    He wants to stay by himself, which can calm him down and make his thoughts jump faster, which is conducive to creation.


    At first, he only liked taking pictures.


    Simply record a good picture.


    However, as he learned more and more things and understood more and more, he no longer focused on the appearance, but paid attention to deeper things.


    He likes writing and writing.


    Like facing the computer and typing out some words.


    These words seemed to have pictures, all of which appeared in his mind.


    He is not in a hurry. He just wants to write slowly. When he is satisfied, he will shoot it.


    After washing, Yu Wei sat in front of the computer.


    Turn on the computer and open the documents, but Yu Wei didn''t hurry.


    He thought about it and opened a chat software.


    Not long after the software came out, it was also a coincidence that he inadvertently added a person. At first, he just said hello politely, but over time, the two talked without a word, but they had a different feeling.


    He knew that the other party was a girl, two years younger than himself. He was a writer. He stayed in front of the computer most of the time every day.


    She has her own house, lives alone and keeps several cats.


    Because of the existence of these cats, she lives alone, and her life is not so boring.


    She seems very talkative. They can talk about everything together, which leads to countless topics.


    Sometimes she seemed bold, but if he came a little closer, she would step back.


    She is also very sensitive. Sometimes he inadvertently asks. She didn''t think too much, but she can smell the different flavors.


    At this time, she was like a little hedgehog, erecting all the thorns on her body to prevent him from approaching.


    Yu Wei felt helpless and powerless.


    Sometimes, he even thought, forget it.


    Anyway, I don''t know each other''s name, where they live, or when they can meet.


    As long as they don''t contact for a few days, they won''t have any relationship.


    But every time such a thought came into his mind, he would be out of breath.


    Can''t get close and don''t want to break.


    Thinking in a mess, Yu Wei has opened the chat software and opened each other''s dialog box.


    When he hesitated to say something, the other party had sent a message.


    "Home"


    Three simple words.


    It''s like she''s right beside him, knowing when he''s going home and when he can sit in front of the computer.


    But this is clearly not the case.


    Yu Wei smiled at the screen, even if the other party couldn''t see it.


    "Home."


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" The other party soon returned the news.


    "I''m not going to eat."


    "That''s OK, health preservation."

 Chapter 1590

    In this way, the other party will never ask why he doesn''t eat, nor will he blindly persuade him to eat.


    That''s how she went on, following his words.


    The two people talked without a word, and soon changed a lot of topics.


    Chatting, the other party sent a message to eat and said what he wanted to eat.


    Seeing her saying, Yu Wei involuntarily said, "it looks delicious. I''ll make some."


    After sending this sentence, Yu Wei found it wrong.


    He didn''t intend to eat, but now he wants to eat again.


    At this time, Yu Wei finally understood that the other party did not directly persuade himself, but in this euphemistic way.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wei laughed.


    The words have been said. Naturally, he can''t do it. Even if the other party can''t see it, he doesn''t want to be a person who breaks his promise.


    When he had prepared food for himself and looked at the steaming rice, Yu Wei really had some appetite.


    After dinner, the two chatted again and began to work on their own.


    However, what two people need to do is face the computer.


    When facing the computer, it is inevitable to see the chat box and want to talk to each other.


    It seems that only at this time will I feel not so lonely.


    Someone is with him, but he won''t disturb himself.


    This feeling is a wonderful feeling, which Yu Wei can''t describe clearly.


    He knows that this is a very strange psychology. In fact, he should live a normal life and contact people in reality.


    However, it''s like an addiction. I know it''s wrong, but I''m not willing to give up and give up.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and it was time to rest. After saying good night to each other, Yu weiskirt didn''t go to bed immediately.


    At this time, in real life, no one bothers themselves, and no one bothers themselves on the Internet. It is really a time for solitude.


    He enjoyed the feeling and didn''t want to go to bed too early.


    Because when he wakes up tomorrow morning, he will go out and do what he should do.


    When he is busy outside during the day, he always thinks about what the other party is doing at this time and whether he will occasionally think of him.


    A few days later, Yu Wei came back to his old house.


    Of course, this old house does not refer to the house of Sanliqiao, but to the place where Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin live.


    Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin are the oldest and oldest people in the Yu family. Their place is the old house.


    Not only the two of them live here, but also Yu wennuan and others.


    Yu Wei just came over and saw Gu Baobao running around in the yard.


    Gu Baobao is two years old. She runs steadily and grows taller.


    Obviously, she is a girl, but she doesn''t like wearing skirts.


    It''s summer now. She''s wearing cowboy shorts, revealing two fleshy legs. It''s white and tender. When she gets better, she can still see the meat shaking. It''s still cute.


    When Gu Baobao saw Yu Wei, he ran towards him with open hands and shouted, "big uncle, big uncle!"


    Two year old Gu Baobao speaks much more clearly than before, and his voice is still so good.


    She quickly ran to Yu Wei, hugged Yu Wei''s legs, looked up at Yu Wei, "uncle, you, come, baby, miss you!"

 Chapter 1591

    Yu Wei stooped down to hold Gu Baobao in his arms and let her sit in his arms.


    "Is the baby good?" Yu Wei asked Gu Baobao with a smile.


    Gu Baobao nodded heavily, "good, the baby is the best."


    "How is the baby good?"


    Yu Wei asked, holding Gu Baobao to the house.


    Yu Nuan and Xu Shuhua sat at the door and watched Yu Wei come with Gu Baobao in his arms.


    Until he came near and sat down on the bench next to him, Xu Shuhua said, "you know, come back."


    When saying this, Xu Shuhua glanced at Yu Wei, and her dissatisfied expression was all over her face.


    Seeing Xu Shuhua like this, Yu Wei was busy and flattered and smiled at her, "of course I know to come back, milk, look what you said. Didn''t I just come back a few days ago?"


    Of course, Xu Shuhua knows that Yu Wei just came back a few days ago. She is not senile dementia and can''t remember things.


    But what she said clearly didn''t mean that. Yu Wei also knew what she meant. It was a slap in the face with her!


    Seeing Xu Shuhua stop talking, Yu Wei can only look at Yu wennuan like he can''t ask. He hopes Yu wennuan can say a few words and help himself solve it.


    But this time he was disappointed.


    Yu wennuan shrugged and said nothing, saying that he couldn''t help.


    Not only that, Yu wennuan also stood up, took Gu Baobao and left the place to speak to Xu Shuhua and Yu Wei.


    Looking at the back of Yu wennuan holding Gu Baobao, Yu Wei opened his mouth to stop him, but Xu Shuhua photographed him before he said anything.


    Xu Shuhua didn''t use much strength and patted Yu Wei on the shoulder. "Boss, how old are you this year?"


    When Xu Shuhua asked, Yu Wei was stunned.


    He calculated carefully. He is already thirty this year.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Xu Shuhua say, "you''re thirty-one this year."


    Yu Wei opened his mouth to refute. He was clearly thirty.


    But Xu Shuhua''s eyes, to the mouth of the words to swallow back.


    What''s the difference between 30 and 31?


    Anyway, there is no difference for Xu Shuhua.


    Xu Shuhua sighed, "I''m not that kind of antique. I have to ask you to get married. But look at you now, your brothers and sisters, if you get married, even if you don''t get married. That''s settled. You''re the only one left. You say they all have their own families in the future. Our older generation is gone. What can you do alone? "


    Yu Wei wants to say that Shen Duo is not married. Isn''t it nothing at this age?


    But he knew that this could not be said.


    Yu Wei sighed, "milk, in fact, I don''t want to get married, and I''m not an unmarried person. I just haven''t met the right one."


    With Yu Wei''s words, Xu Shuhua breathed a sigh of relief. "I didn''t meet the right one. It''s easy to say. What do you like? Milk for you. If you can''t find the milk, you can let others find it for you. "


    With that, Xu Shuhua looked at Yu Wei with expectation and waited for what Yu Wei would say next.


    But after waiting for a long time, she saw Yu Wei shaking his head, "like it or not, only after seeing it can she know. Where can I make a plan for what I like first, and then look for it as it is. "

 Chapter 1592

    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Wei, "you can say!"


    Yu Wei quickly smiled, "I can''t say it. I''m just telling the truth! Milk, as long as I meet the right one, I will definitely get married. "


    "What if you can''t meet the right one?"


    Yu Wei immediately looked serious, "milk, how can you think so? Your eldest grandson, I''m so good and excellent. How can I not meet him? "


    When Yu Wei said this, his tone was too natural.


    After hearing this, even Xu Shuhua was stunned.


    Fortunately, soon, Xu Shuhua reacted.


    "What should you do if you can''t find it?"


    Yu Wei, "..."


    He thought he could fool it!


    At least after he left, it''s good for Xu Shuhua to react again!


    But I didn''t think of it!


    Xu Shuhua''s brain was so fast that she reacted in such a short time.


    Xu Shuhua stared at Yu Wei. Even if he wanted to fool him, it was too late.


    Only after some thinking, said a deadline.


    "One year! If I can''t find it in a year, I''ll listen to you. "


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Xu Shuhua smiled.


    "OK, one year."


    Yu Wei stayed here until the afternoon before leaving.


    After he left, he went back to where he lived.


    I opened the computer for the first time and clicked the chat box.


    Then I looked at the chat box and couldn''t type a word for a while.


    Just when he didn''t know how to speak, the other party sent a word first.


    "What''s the matter? Have something on your mind? "


    Seeing this sentence, Yu Wei smiled and beat his hand quickly on the keyboard.


    "Nothing special. I went home today and my family was urging me to get married again. I won a year."


    "What about a year later?"


    "After one year, strive for another year."


    "This is a delaying tactic!"


    "This is also a matter of no way. In life, I didn''t meet the right one."


    "What about the Internet?"


    "And you?"


    The other party didn''t answer again this time. Yu Wei stared at the screen and didn''t worry.


    He always has a feeling that he doesn''t need this year.


    It was very late that night. Yu Wei finished his work and finally waited for the other party''s answer.


    "When you meet someone, you just don''t know if you think it''s a wrong encounter after meeting."


    Yu Wei smiled, "whether it''s a wrong meeting or not, we don''t know until we meet."


    "Let''s meet."


    "Good!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    A week later, the weekend.


    This should have been the day when Yu Wei returned to his old house, but this time Yu Wei didn''t go back, but dressed up and went to the coffee shop.


    The cafe was quiet. He sat down in the agreed position and waited quietly.


    Not long after waiting, someone came and sat down in front of him.


    Yu Wei looked at the person sitting opposite. Even if he met for the first time, he felt that he had known each other for a long time.


    Without asking, he knew that this was the person he was waiting for.


    In the afternoon cafe, the sun came in through the glass and shone on them.


    The coffee shop is playing slow music, like singing the happy mood of two people.


    Two days later, Yu Wei opened his mouth, "meeting Qing Chu is like returning from an old friend."


    "You are so sour."


    "That only hurts you."

 Chapter 1593

    Yu Gang sat in the office until he finished reading the last document and dealt with the matter. Then he took a long breath and stood up and walked out.


    All the way outside the office building, I saw a red sports car parked outside.


    Yu Gang walked over, opened the co pilot''s door and sat in.


    The man in the driver''s seat is no other than Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu turned her head and looked at Yu Gang wearing her seat belt. "What do you want to eat? I''ll take you. "


    Yu Gang hesitated, "why don''t we go home and eat?"


    Chen Yu sneered, "I invite you!"


    "That won''t work!" Yu Gang didn''t think about it, so he refused directly.


    Although he wanted to save money, he didn''t get it.


    Besides, his purpose of saving money is to buy an island and give Chen Yu the most dream wedding.


    But we can''t wrong Chen Yu for this.


    It''s time for two people to have dinner and date. These can''t be saved.


    Hearing Yu Gang''s words, Chen Yu laughed and drove away with Yu Gang.


    In the evening, after I just got home, I was still wondering whether I had enough money to buy an island.


    He began to think about it when Yu Nuan got married.


    Now Gu Baobao is two years old.


    Calculate your own assets. It seems that it''s enough.


    Is the follow-up construction, as well as the cost of the wedding and so on.


    Besides, he is married and can''t continue to live here.


    He always has his own new house, so he still saves money.


    There is a long way to go to save money.


    But Yu Gang didn''t intend to go on like this. He just wanted to give himself another year.


    After a year, no matter what, you must get married.


    He can''t let Chen Yu wait like this year after year in order to meet his requirements.


    I was speechless all night. The next morning, I just opened my eyes and heard someone patting my door.


    "Little uncle, little uncle, get out of bed!"


    Listening to the baby''s voice outside, Yu Gang smiled and quickly turned over and sat up.


    But Yu Gang didn''t go out immediately. Anyway, he had to clean himself up before going out.


    As Gu Baobao''s little uncle, how can he appear untidy in front of Gu Baobao?


    Gu Baobao doesn''t know what Yu Gang is thinking, or even what Yu Gang is doing in the house.


    After waiting outside for so long, she didn''t see Yu Gang open the door and come out. She just thought Yu Gang was sleeping in.


    So after Yu Gang opened the door and came out, Gu Baobao tooted a small mouth, "little uncle, shame."


    When saying this, Gu Baobao kept lighting on his face with his white, tender and fat little hand.


    Looking at Gu Baobao''s small white and red face, she clicked it with her small hand, and a small pit appeared. The pit quickly returned to its original state. Yu Gang also had some hand itching and wanted to reach out and poke her face.


    Yu Gang thought so and did.


    I just bent down and picked up Gu Baobao. "Baby, why do you get up so early?"


    Although it''s almost summer, it''s still a little cold to get up early.


    At this time, Gu Baobao was wearing long sleeved trousers, or two pieces.


    Gu Baobao''s hair is naturally curly and has Qi bangs. It''s very cute. It''s more like a doll.


    Gu Baobao clapped his hands, "go to bed early, get up early, good health!"

 Chapter 1594

    When he said the last good word, Gu Baobao exhausted his strength, not to mention how loud his voice was.


    But this big, in fact, is relatively speaking.


    In fact, it''s really not very big.


    Yu Gang raised his hand and rubbed Gu''s head. "The baby''s body is the best! What about your mother? Why did you come by yourself? "


    Gu Baobao patted his chest with his little hand, "baby, grow up and grow up! Baby, come on! "


    Yu Gang walked to the main hospital with Gu Baobao in his arms, and talked about it in his mouth.


    "Have you grown up? How old are you?! You are a little girl. Your family is so big that you are not afraid to get lost. What if you can''t find you at that time? "


    "Warm treasure is also. How can I rest assured that you can run out alone. When I see her later, I must talk about her well."


    Other Gu Baobao may not understand, but Yu Gang later these words, Gu Baobao understood.


    "Hello, mom!"


    Gu Baobao looked at Yu Gang solemnly and said it very seriously.


    Suddenly heard Gu Baobao say such a sentence, Yu Gang was stunned.


    At this time, he also remembered later that he should not say bad things about his family in front of his children.


    Yu Gang regretted and quickly apologized and admitted his mistake. "My little uncle was wrong. My little uncle will certainly not say that in the future."


    Gu Baobao smiled, "little uncle, great!"


    Then Gu Baobao kissed Yu Gang on the face.


    The kiss was very loud, and Yu Gang laughed.


    Uncle and nephew said and walked, and soon came to the main courtyard.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo are in the main courtyard. They are serving dinner.


    Seeing Yu Gang coming with Gu Baobao in his arms, he asked the two people to hurry over for dinner.


    After dinner, while Gu Baobao ran away with Xu Shuhua, Yu Gang talked to Yu nuanuan about what had just happened.


    "Nuanbao, although it''s at home, it''s still dangerous for the baby to run to my yard to find me because our family is so big."


    Yu wennuan understood what Yu Gang meant, but said, "don''t worry, this little girl is fine."


    Gu Baobao''s power is the same as Yu wennuan''s, but there are some differences.


    She can communicate with plants.


    Because they can communicate with plants, there are many plants in their yard. Gu Baobao can be said to be unimpeded and go wherever he wants.


    If you can''t find your way back, you can also ask about the surrounding trees, flowers and plants.


    Therefore, Yu wennuan can let Gu Baobao go to Yu Gang alone.


    Yu wennuan is not an unreliable person. Although she didn''t tell herself the specific reason, Yu Gang also knew that there must be an extremely reliable reason, so he didn''t go on with this issue.


    Yu Gang stopped talking, but Yu wennuan opened his mouth first.


    "The new drug I developed recently has been successful. I''ll go to the factory with you later. After this is released, I think you can get married. "


    Yu Gang was still thinking about it last night. Unexpectedly, when he woke up, he heard such good news and immediately showed a big smile on his face.


    "It''s very kind of you, nuanbao!"


    Yu wennuan also laughed, and then deliberately sighed, "who makes you my sixth brother? What if it''s not better? I can''t see that you haven''t been married. It doesn''t matter whether you get married or not, but Chen Yu can''t. "

 Chapter 1595

    Yu Gang knew that Yu wennuan said this on purpose.


    So he didn''t say much, just smiled at Yu wennuan.


    Soon the two went to the factory together. Before leaving, Gu Baobao was still clamoring to go with them. Finally, Yu wennuan refused.


    There are many people in the factory. It''s not a place where a child like Gu Baobao can go.


    Besides, she''s not an ordinary child. There are all kinds of medicinal materials in the factory. If she accidentally touches it and makes any noise, it''s not worth the loss.


    Although Yu wennuan doesn''t often come to the factory, the people in the factory know that all the ointments they produce are studied by Yu wennuan, so they are very excited when they see Yu wennuan coming.


    They are so happy that they can work with such a great man and have a good salary.


    Yu wennuan didn''t stay in the factory for a long time. She explained what should be explained and left.


    After seeing Yu wennuan off, Yu Gang was still a little excited.


    Last night, he was still thinking about giving himself another year.


    Who knew that only one night had passed, he abruptly shortened his expected time by two-thirds.


    Yu Gang thought it was time for him to get ready.


    Besides, you can buy the island first, and then ask which team Gu Mo was looking for to transform the island. He also met those people first and designed it.


    These things are simple to say. In fact, it takes a long time to prepare.


    He clearly remembered that a year had passed between Gu Mo''s purchase of the island and his marriage to Yu nuanuan.


    So, on the whole, he will need at least another year to get married, which is the same as he thought of last night.


    But he also knew that things couldn''t count like that.


    After all, if he followed the previous plan, he would have to wait at least another two years. Now the time has been shortened by a year, and Yu Gang is still very happy.


    Yu Gang is not a person who hides everything in his heart, so when he saw Chen Yu at night, he told Chen Yu about it.


    After hearing about it, Chen Yu was certainly very happy.


    She is as old as Yu Nuan. Now Yu Nuan''s daughters are two years old. Her wedding day is still far away. It''s also a bitter tear.


    Now, things are finally given.


    Chen Yu looked at Yu Gang with appreciation. "I''ll leave it to you. As for where we live after we get married, I''ll give it to me."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yu Gang immediately shook his head, "how can this be done?"


    Chen Yu looked at Yu Gang strangely, "why can''t it? Do you still have male chauvinism and think you have to do everything?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Gang quickly shook his head again, "I don''t mean that, I just..."


    "Since you don''t mean that, let''s make a deal."


    Although Chen Yu looks delicate and soft, she is straightforward, and sometimes she speaks the same thing.


    She has said so, which means that she also thinks so in her heart and will never compromise.


    Yu Gang sighed and finally could only promise.


    However, Chen Yu prepares her and he prepares his.


    Who says they can only have one house?


    Yu Gang thought so, and the smile on his face was brighter.

 Chapter 1596

    Half a year later, the island I just bought has been almost built.


    It was shorter than he had expected.


    The decoration style of this island is completely different from that of Yu wennuan when they got married before.


    This decoration is not to be unique, but because everyone has different preferences. Even if Chen Yu and Yu wennuan are good friends, their hobbies are different.


    So the effect of the final decoration is, of course, different.


    But one thing is the same.


    That''s just as good-looking.


    Yu Gang''s wedding is also under preparation. The date has been set, just waiting for the day.


    Of course, the date is not set recently.


    Because it is winter at this time, the island is still very cold and the wind is especially strong.


    If you choose to get married in such weather, it''s not good to have two surnames, it''s revenge.


    So the wedding date is set for next spring, and there are still several months left.


    Even if there is still some time, at least the day has been set. Yu Gang is very happy every day and walks with wind.


    Looking at his appearance, Yu wennuan and others are a little funny.


    While waiting, you may feel that time passes very slowly.


    But finally it was time to get married. Yu Gang turned his head and looked back, but he felt that time passed very fast.


    I don''t feel it yet. It''s the day before marriage.


    When Yu just got married, the family naturally came to the island.


    Because we are getting married the next day, this is the last single night.


    Yu Gang, they are going to have a drink together and have a good time.


    Such a day, of course, is not to get drunk.


    However, it was the others who didn''t get drunk. Yu Gang took the opportunity to slip away early.


    It was not easy to wait until the wedding day. He didn''t want any accidents in such days.


    Yu Gang thought he was acting according to his own circumstances, so he could successfully slip away.


    But he didn''t know that the reason why he was able to successfully slip away was that other people released water.


    As we all know, Yu Gang has been waiting for the wedding for a long time, and they didn''t make trouble with him.


    Without a word all night, it soon arrived the next morning.


    Yu Gang got up early and went to the dressing room after simply eating.


    As the groom, Yu Gang has his own dressing room.


    After he arrived, the makeup artist made up for him immediately. The groom''s dress is still relatively simple. It can be done in more than half an hour.


    Put on the suit, tie the bow tie and get the flowers. Yu Gang felt his heart beat several times faster than before.


    Seeing his nervous appearance, Yu Wei laughed.


    "You said you were so old. Why are you so nervous?"


    Yu Gang glanced at several people, "how can you understand my mood if you are not married? Now the only one who can understand my mood is Gu mo. Gu Mo, do you think so? "


    Gu Mo nodded slightly, "this kind of thing happens once in a lifetime. It''s also right to be nervous."


    With Gu Mo''s approval, Yu Gang proudly glanced at Yu Wei.


    Time passed minute by minute, and soon it was time for the ceremony. They all went there.


    Standing on the red carpet, Yu Gang felt his heart beat very fast.


    But when he saw Chen Yu walking towards him in a white wedding dress, his heart miraculously settled down.


    Yu Gang held Chen Yu''s hand, "finally wait for you."

 Chapter 1597

    "Gu Baobao! Did you bloom all the flowers in the garden again? "


    Gu Baobao opened a pair of innocent big eyes and looked at Yu wennuan sitting opposite, "Mom! The baby is wrong. "


    If another person sees Gu Baobao''s pitiful appearance and listens to her wronged voice, he must be soft hearted immediately.


    Once, Yu wennuan was one of these people.


    But now, Yu wennuan is not.


    With a warm face, Yun looked at Gu Baobao seriously, "Gu Baobao, you are no longer a two-year-old child. You are now a four-year-old big friend and you are sensible. Have we discussed these things before and you promised? Why can''t your mother do it?"


    Gu Baobao stretched out two hands, two stones kept touching each other, and his head was involuntarily lowered, revealing only a dark brain to warm Yu.


    "Mom, the baby really didn''t mean it. Mom, don''t be angry, okay?"


    Yu wennuan took a deep breath, "then tell me why you did it carelessly."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Baobao immediately raised his head, "I''m coaxing my brother to be happy! My brother likes flowers, but they don''t bloom. I want to make my brother happy, so I let all the flowers bloom. "


    With that, Gu Baobao took two steps forward, grabbed Yu wennuan''s sleeve and shook it gently, "Mom, didn''t you tell me before, I''m a sister and have the obligation to take care of my brother."


    Yu wennuan opens his mouth and wants to refute Gu Baobao''s words, but he doesn''t know where to refute it.


    When Gu Baobao was young, she had been waiting for Gu Baobao to grow up.


    She thought that when Gu Baobao grew up, she could understand the words, so she wouldn''t use her powers indiscriminately, and she wouldn''t have to worry about her.


    But what Yu wennuan didn''t expect was that as Gu Baobao grew up, she worried more and more about her.


    Just like this time, it''s not the first time that all the flowers in the garden bloom in winter.


    There are many similar things.


    Every time she asked Gu Baobao, she admitted her mistake with a good attitude. After that, she resolutely didn''t change and knowingly committed it.


    I feel very tired.


    Is this really her daughter? Why not? She was obedient and lovely when she was a child.


    Yu nuanuan sighed. As soon as he was about to say something, Gu Mo came over.


    Seeing Gu Mo, Yu wennuan stood up directly.


    The reason why Gu Baobao can develop his current character is inseparable from Gu mo.


    I didn''t see it when I didn''t have children before.


    As Gu Baobao grew up, Yu wennuan found out that she was a daughter slave.


    What the daughter says is what she does is right.


    Spoiled, used to.


    Although we never compromise on major issues of right and wrong, such a small matter has never been taken seriously.


    Always stand on the side of Gu Baobao and bargain with her.


    Yu wennuan didn''t want to talk to him, so he stood up after seeing him coming.


    "Say it yourself, father and daughter!"


    After that, Yu Nuan stood up and left.


    Gu Mo goes to the position where Yu wennuan just sat down and looks at Gu Baobao. At this time, Gu Baobao doesn''t have the wronged look just now.


    As soon as he saw Gu Mo, he immediately gave Gu Mo a bright smile.

 Chapter 1598

    After laughing, Gu Baobao said, "Dad, is mom angry with the baby? How can the baby coax his mother to be happy? "


    Without waiting for Gu Mo to say anything, Gu Baobao already thought of his idea.


    "Mom doesn''t seem to like flowers very much. What fruit does mom like? Does the baby want to change some fruit for his mother? "


    Gu Mo held out his hand and ordered his baby''s little nose.


    "If you dare to make a pile of fruit for your mother, your mother will spank you."


    Gu Baobao surprised to put out his hand to cover his mouth, and took two steps back, "mom wants to spank the baby? The baby gave the fruit to his mother. "


    Gu Mo held Gu Baobao in his arms and directly put it on his legs. "Baby, you are getting older and older. In another six months, you will be five years old and will go to the kindergarten class soon. You are no longer a child. You can be naughty and angry with your mother as before, okay?"


    Gu Mo said at the end, his expression was serious.


    "The reason why your mother doesn''t let you use powers indiscriminately is for your own good. If someone finds out that your parents can''t protect you, you''ll be taken away, and then shut up in a room. You won''t eat or drink, and you''ll have to cut you a little bit with a knife, okay?"


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Gu Baobao was frightened and his face turned pale.


    Yu wennuan told her such words before, but she didn''t pay attention to them at that time and didn''t do anything about them.


    But now, Gu Mo''s words are more terrible than Yu wennuan''s, and she is really frightened by such seriousness.


    Because of fear, Gu Baobao''s eyes began to turn red and tears began to appear in his eyes.


    After a while, Gu Baobao opened his mouth carefully, "I''m wrong! I will never do this again! Dad, will you forgive the baby? "


    "Now that you know you''re wrong, go to your mother to apologize and promise that you won''t use powers indiscriminately in the future."


    Gu Baobao nodded seriously, jumped down from Gu Mo''s leg, took firm steps and went to find Yu wennuan.


    Yunnan warm actually didn''t go far. She sat outside in the sun.


    Seeing Gu Baobao walking towards him, Yu wennuan was still a little strange.


    Generally, Gu Baobao won''t come to her at this time.


    After several hours, I felt that her anger had disappeared. Gu Baobao came to find her.


    Why is it different this time?


    Yu wennuan is still wondering. Gu Baobao has come to her and hugged her arm.


    "Mom, the baby is wrong! The baby will never use powers indiscriminately in the future. Will you forgive the baby? "


    When saying this, Gu Baobao looked at Yu wennuan with a much more serious attitude than before.


    Although Gu Baobao is sometimes very naughty, once he takes it seriously, he can do what he says.


    Seeing her like this, Yu wennuan felt both gratified and strange.


    But Yu wennuan didn''t ask Gu Baobao why she had such a change. She just smiled and said, "baby, being a man pays attention to keeping your word. Now that you have said it, you must do it. It''s not that mom won''t let you use it, but she can''t do things like letting all the flowers bloom in winter. "

 Chapter 1599

    Gu Baobao nodded seriously and promised again before he left.


    After Gu Baobao left for a while, Gu Mo came over and sat next to Yu wennuan.


    Looking at Gu Mo, Yu wennuan directly asked his doubts.


    Gu Mo didn''t hide it from Yu wennuan and told Yu wennuan everything he just said to Gu Baobao.


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, Yu wennuan looked at Gu Mo strangely, "didn''t you want to talk to her again before? Why is it different this time?"


    Gu Mo looked at Yu wennuan seriously. "I think you''re right. The baby has gradually grown up and can''t let go like this."


    When Yu wennuan heard this, he snorted proudly, "I wish you could understand my pains."


    After saying this, Gu Mo didn''t respond yet. Yu wennuan couldn''t hold on and smiled first.


    Seeing her smile like this, Gu Mo also laughed together.


    The two of them were laughing happily here. Gu Baobao, who was talking to Xu Shuhua not far away, looked this way.


    Just looked for a while, Gu Baobao took back his sight and continued to talk to Xu Shuhua.


    "Grandma, when my parents were young, didn''t they really use powers indiscriminately?"


    She knows that Yu Nuan and Gu Mo have powers.


    Xu Shuhua heard the speech and thought seriously. Then she nodded, "of course, your parents were good when they were young. They never use their powers secretly. "


    Gu Baobao is very smart and his brain turns quickly.


    After hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, she immediately understood another meaning in her words.


    "It won''t be used secretly. Is that fair and aboveboard?"


    Gu Baobao is a child after all. She still likes to use it with such special ability.


    But she is a good child who keeps her word. Since she promised Yu Nuan and Gu Mo that she would not use powers indiscriminately in the future, she would certainly not use them secretly.


    You can''t use it secretly, but you can think of a way to use it openly.


    Therefore, Gu Baobao came to Xu Shuhua and asked Yu wennuan and Gu Mo about their childhood.


    Xu Shuhua thought it was funny, but she seriously answered Gu Baobao''s question.


    "At that time, the conditions at home were not good. We were all very poor. Your mother could make a lot of fruits with one. Let Grandma sell it on the street, and the conditions of our family will be better and better. "


    Hearing this, Gu Baobao''s eyes began to shine.


    "Can I also change vegetables and fruits and let the old lady sell them on the street?"


    Xu Shuhua laughed, "not now. Now the conditions at home are good, not anymore."


    Hearing this, Gu Baobao pouted in disappointment, "why not? I think it can be used."


    She said this and looked at Xu Shuhua eagerly, hoping that Xu Shuhua would agree to her little request.


    Xu Shuhua thought seriously, "then you can change some strawberries. The old lady will take you out to sell."


    Gu Baobao''s eyes are brighter. "I can go with you, too."


    Sounds like fun.


    Her mother did such a thing when she was a child!


    Seeing that she was really interested, Xu Shuhua took it seriously, "of course it''s true. You don''t have to change too much. A basket of strawberries is enough. "


    Now, the greenhouse technology has become more and more mature. Selling strawberries in winter is not a new thing.

 Chapter 1600

    Gu Baobao wants to sell strawberries on the street with Xu Shuhua.


    So I immediately went to find strawberry seeds.


    Like the original Xu Xiaoman, she had a long box with small squares inside. In each lattice, there was a kind of seed.


    The difference is that Yu''s small box at that time was pasted with a small note with words.


    But Gu Baobao''s box is pasted with cartoon fruit stickers.


    This is more clear and more beautiful.


    Gu Baobao took out strawberry seeds and went to find Xu Shuhua.


    The two picked the strawberries and put them in the basket. Then Xu Shuhua took Gu Baobao''s hand and went out.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo saw this scene and didn''t stop or catch up.


    According to their understanding of Xu Shuhua, Xu Shuhua won''t go too far with Gu Baobao.


    Just as the two thought, Xu Shuhua held the basket in one hand and Gu Baobao in the other. After they left the house, they went to an alley with shops nearby.


    Because I often come here, all the shop owners in this alley know Xu Shuhua and Gu Baobao.


    Seeing the two of them coming, Xu Shuhua was still carrying a basket of strawberries in her hand, so she smiled and asked them what they were going to do.


    Xu Shuhua stopped in front of a shop with a good relationship, asked for two small benches, sat down with Gu Baobao, and then put the basket containing strawberries in front of Gu Baobao. Then she explained to the crowd, "no, I told the baby that her mother often went to the street with me to sell fruits to make money when she was a child. She thought it was interesting and had to do it, We''re coming. "


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s explanation, a group of people laughed.


    "Our baby is really good. We know how to help our family make money at a young age!"


    "No, these strawberries look so watery. They must be very sweet. How do you sell them? I''ll buy some first! "


    "I want some, too. I just want to eat strawberries!"


    The real customers haven''t come yet. The owners of these stores came to support them first.


    Gu Baobao didn''t understand this. She thought that when these people said they wanted to buy strawberries, they really wanted to buy strawberries. A bright smile immediately appeared on her face.


    The price of strawberries is dead. As we all know, after Xu Shuhua said the price, everyone had no opinion.


    You buy some and I buy some. There were not many strawberries in a basket. These people divided them up before long.


    In fact, if you really count up, everyone doesn''t buy many strawberries, just a few. You don''t have to pack things. Just let go.


    Gu Baobao looked at the empty basket and looked at the change in Xu Shuhua''s hand. His chubby smiling face was full of excited expressions.


    Gu Baobao pulled Xu Shuhua''s arm, "old lady, let''s go home!"


    Xu Shuhua looked at Gu Baobao with a loving smile on her face, "good! Let''s go home! "


    The two didn''t go out for long. When they got home, Gu Baobao immediately pestered Xu Shuhua and asked, "madam, how much is the total!"


    Don''t look after the baby. She knows the money.


    Xu Shuhua had just counted it. When she heard Gu Baobao ask, she said, "a total of 38 yuan."


    Thirty eight dollars is actually a lot.


    But Gu Baobao was stunned, "not as expensive as baby''s shoes!"


    Gu Baobao thinks about it carefully. Selling fruit doesn''t seem to have any meaning.


    How little money!

 Chapter 1601

    Shen duo lives on the second floor of a small building in an orchard near Beijing.


    Standing by the window, Shen duo looked out and saw the bleak autumn wind and continuous autumn rain outside.


    The orchard in autumn should have been a scene of bumper harvest.


    But now, the autumn harvest day has passed, and the fruit has been harvested.


    In addition, it rained, and the leaves were beaten by the wind and rain, falling one layer after another on the ground. It always looked bleak.


    There are no more jobs in orchard, so there are no workers.


    Yu Hai and Chen qiaoqin also went back to Beijing to see Yu nuangu''s baby. He was the only one left here.


    In the past, Shen duo enjoyed this time very much.


    A person, quiet, no one to disturb.


    But now, the house is so quiet that I can only hear the sound of rain and wind outside.


    Shen duo stood by the window for a long time. Then he turned and walked to the sofa and sat down.


    He put the blanket on his lap, picked up a book and read it carefully.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t read it.


    After reading the book for a long time, I couldn''t turn a page.


    He sat there quietly, book in hand, motionless.


    It looks like a sculpture.


    I don''t know how long it took. The cell phone rang in the room, and Shen duo finally moved.


    The mobile phone was within his reach. Shen duo reached out and took it into his hand.


    Looking at the caller ID, Shen duo hesitated before connecting the phone.


    "Brother."


    "Go home, Dad, he -"


    Before Shen Fang finished, Shen duo stood up from the sofa, "I''ll go back now."


    Shen Fang on the other side of the phone rang and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen duo picked up his coat and ran outside.


    It took two hours to get back to Beijing from the orchard, and nearly an hour to get to Shen''s house.


    But Shen duo drove very fast all the way. It took only two hours to get back to Shen''s house.


    As soon as Shen duo got out of the car, someone greeted him.


    Looking at Shen duo''s face, the man didn''t dare to say anything, but led Shen duo inside.


    Along the way, Shen duo''s heart was particularly heavy.


    The last time I had such a feeling was when the old man of the Shen family died.


    Old illness and death are common in life, but Shen duo didn''t expect to encounter such things one after another in such a short time.


    Shen Duo is in his forties this year, and Shen Fu is actually only 70 years old.


    At this age, it''s reasonable to say, it''s really not big.


    Now living conditions are getting better and better, and people live at an older age.


    Back then, old man Shen lived to more than 90.


    Why is Shen Fu so young that he


    Shen duo was thinking all the way. He soon entered the house and came to the room where Shen father was.


    The Shen family has money, they have family doctors, and they also have all kinds of equipment at home.


    The room where father Shen is now looks no different from the ward.


    Father Shen was lying in bed with an oxygen mask on his face.


    Shen''s mother looked haggard and sat beside the hospital bed. Her eyes were always staring at Shen''s father on the bed. Even Shen duo came in, she didn''t attract her attention.


    Shen Fang and Jiang Rao stood aside, saw Shen duo coming in and nodded to Shen duo.


    Shen duo walked slowly to the window. As soon as he stood still, he saw Shen Fu open his eyes.


    Shen Fu''s eyes were a little cloudy. Looking at Shen duo, his breath was shortness.

 Chapter 1602

    Shen Fu obviously has something to say to Shen duo.


    Shen duo hurriedly sat by the window, "Dad, what are you going to say? Don''t worry. When you are well, tell me slowly. "


    Father Shen shook his head, but such a simple action seemed to use up all his strength.


    Seeing Shen Fu like this, Shen duo''s breath stopped for a moment.


    Shen Fu opened his eyes and looked at Shen duo. His breathing became calmer and calmer.


    Seeing him like this, Shen duo didn''t say anything, let alone urge him. He just waited quietly, waiting for Shen Fu to say what he wanted to say.


    As time went by, I didn''t know how long it had been. Father Shen finally said it.


    Because there is an oxygen mask, the sound is not particularly true.


    But Shen duo listened carefully and heard every word that Shen Fu said clearly.


    "Shen... Er, i... want to... No... later... Later... I can''t see... I can''t see. I have nothing... I can''t put it down, only... I can''t put it down... You, you are a... Person, what... What should I do? "


    Listening to Shen''s father''s intermittent words, Shen duo''s heart was sour, but he still forced to hold up a smile, "Dad, what do you say? The days will be long in the future. After you are well, what do you want to see and can''t be seen in the future?"


    The words just said by Shen Fugang have exhausted all his strength.


    After hearing Shen duo''s words, Shen Fu just shook his head and soon closed his eyes.


    Shen duo and others would be terrified if he could not see the slight fluctuation of his chest.


    At this time, Shen''s mother, who had not spoken, looked at Shen duo.


    "Your father, he has enjoyed all the blessings in his life. You and your brother are promising. He is very pleased that your brother has a happy family and children, and he has nothing to put down."


    "The only thing I can''t let go is you. You said that when you were young, you wanted to be natural and unrestrained. Of course, no one would say anything about you. But you can''t just look at the present, you have to think about the future. "


    "If one day you are like your father, lying in bed, think about who is standing by your window? Who can there be? "


    "Your father and I will not force you, just hope you think about it."


    "After all, you live by yourself. No one can replace you, don''t you?"


    Shen duo listened quietly. After a long time, he finally nodded slowly.


    Seeing him nod, Shen''s mother said, "OK, you''re tired after driving all the way back. Go and have a rest. I''ll just watch here."


    Shen''s mother''s face is not good. She is only one year younger than Shen''s father.


    When I''m free, I don''t look old. Now after this, I look haggard and look like I''m ten years old.


    Shen duo didn''t want to go, "Mom, why don''t you go and have a rest? We''re guarding here!"


    Shen''s mother shook her head. "I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere. I want to stay here with your father. I can stay with him for a few days."


    Shen''s mother''s words all came to this point. Even if Shen duo still wanted to persuade, he couldn''t say anything. He had to stand up and follow Shen Fang to walk Rao out together.


    As soon as he went out, Shen duo asked Shen duo, "brother, what''s the matter with dad? The last time I came back, wasn''t it still good? "


    Over the years, as Shen''s father and mother grew older, Shen duo no longer lived at Sanliqiao. He lived in the orchard most of the time, but he came back in three or five days.

 Chapter 1603

    Shen duo last came back three days ago.


    The last time he came back, he also drank tea and played chess with Shen Fu. Shen Fu looked fine.


    How come it''s only been three days and people are like this at once?


    Shen sighed, "you know dad''s body. He had surgery before. Although he recovered well, he looked OK on the surface."


    "This sudden change of weather, people fell down, or mom got up in the morning and found him unconscious. That''s why... I arranged for him and called you immediately."


    Shen duo naturally knew Shen''s father''s physical condition. After hearing Shen Fang''s words, he also understood some.


    But it''s not so easy to understand.


    Shen''s father fell. Naturally, he told Yu wennuan and others. When Yu wennuan heard about it, he immediately came over.


    Yu wennuan wants to try to see if the power can help father Shen.


    Unfortunately, father Shen has organ failure. Although Yu wennuan''s power is powerful, it hasn''t reached the point of going against the sky. It''s useless after all.


    Only three days later, Shen''s father went.


    The Shen family were very sad, but what they didn''t expect was that Shen''s mother also went that night.


    At night, Shen duo and Shen Fang both advised Shen''s mother to go back to her room to rest. After all, she was too old to stay up late.


    Shen''s mother looked calm on the surface and promised to go back to the house to have a rest.


    At midnight, Shen duo was worried and went to see it.


    At that time, Shen''s mother was still fine. From the appearance, she just fell asleep.


    Maybe she was too tired and slept heavily. Shen duo went in and out, and she didn''t wake up.


    But the next morning, Shen''s mother didn''t come out.


    Shen duo and Shen Fang felt bad and hurried to Shen''s mother''s room.


    Shen mother was as like as two peas in the bed.


    Her face was peaceful and still looked as if she were asleep.


    But her chest did not fluctuate, and the person was cold.


    Looking at such a Shen mother, Shen duo knelt down directly by the window.


    As soon as father Shen went, mother Shen went.


    From then on, he was really alone!


    Shen Fang has a wife and children and grandchildren in the future.


    But he has nothing.


    He had only Shen father and Shen mother, but he lost them all in one day.


    When Yu wennuan and others got the news that Shen''s mother had also gone, they were also extremely shocked.


    Obviously, it looks good during the day. Why do people disappear after just sleeping.


    Such a result, no matter who, can not accept.


    Finally, she went to the doctor to check the body and determined that it was not caused by any external factors, or herself


    Maybe I was too sad and had no love, so I went in my sleep.


    She walked peacefully.


    When the funeral of Shen''s father and mother is over, Shen Fang and Shen duo lose a lot of weight.


    Shen Duo is especially thin. He looks like he has lost ten or twenty pounds more than before.


    Originally, he was not fat. Now he has lost so much. The whole person looks like a walking skeleton.


    Yu wennuan is worried about Shen duo. After discussing with Gu Mo, he decides to talk to Shen duo.


    Shen duo didn''t go back to the orchard and still lived in the Shen family.


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo found him in the garden. He was sitting on a bamboo chair and basking in the sun.


    His skin looked even paler in the sun.


    It''s the kind of sick pallor.


    Seeing Yu Nuan and Gu Mo coming, Shen duo showed a faint smile to them.

 Chapter 1604

    "You''re here? Sit down! Talk to me! "


    Yu Nuan and Gu Mo looked at each other and sat down on the bench.


    Yu wennuan wants to say something, but before he can speak, Shen duo has already spoken.


    "Look at this yard, it hasn''t changed at all, but it''s really changed. In a few more decades, it is estimated that even I will not be here. "


    When he said this, Shen duo still had a faint smile on his face, but Yu Nuan and Gu Mo couldn''t laugh at all.


    Even though it is normal to know that life is old and sick, it still makes people feel uncomfortable when it happens to people close to them, or when they hear people close to them say things with this.


    Yu wennuan took a deep breath, which pressed down the choking feeling and tried to speak in a calm tone.


    "Godfather, what are you talking about? The baby says he misses you these two days. He wants you to send her to kindergarten and pick her up from school every day. He says you look good. The children in their class like you very much. She''s only happy when you send her."


    Hearing Yu wennuan''s words, Shen duo smiled again, "nuanbao, although you are so old, you still can''t lie! Is it you who don''t look good, or is it DUBAO who doesn''t look good? "


    "That''s different!" Yu wennuan immediately said, "stay treasure and I are busy. How can we send her every day? Besides, she doesn''t like us to send her. She said it too many times. It''s boring."


    This time, Shen duo didn''t doubt the authenticity of Yu wennuan''s words.


    There is no other reason, just because Gu Baobao is really a talkative little guy.


    Don''t take care of the baby. It''s small, but it''s really clever. That little mouth is babbling. You can talk!


    Shen duo had no doubt that she could say such a thing.


    During this period of time, Shen duo also felt that there was curtain Qi on his body.


    It seems very interesting to send Gu''s baby to kindergarten and pick her up every day.


    Shen duo nodded and said, "OK, after that, although you are busy with your work, just leave it to me."


    Seeing Shen duo''s promise, Yu Nuan and Gu mo were relieved.


    As long as Shen duo can promise.


    As for Gu Baobao, she has agreed.


    Gu Baobao really likes Shen duo. If Shen duo picks her up to kindergarten every day, she will only be happy and will never be unhappy.


    Two days later, Shen duo went to Yu''s house.


    Send Gu Baobao to the kindergarten every morning. When he comes back, or see what Yu wennuan is doing and help him as much as he can.


    Or talk to Xu Shuhua and cook together at noon to make some favorite meals.


    As time went by, Shen duo became more and more alive.


    Forget everything else, but cooking is really practiced.


    Sometimes, Shen duo himself laments that he can open a restaurant with such good cooking skills.


    Of course, Shen duo just thought about it. It''s impossible to really open a restaurant.


    When he cooks, he only stays at the stage of doing what he wants and not doing what he doesn''t want.


    Let him cook for people every day. Don''t even think about it.


    Sometimes, when he is free, Shen duo will inevitably think of what Shen''s father and mother said before their death.


    But I just think that if he is like this now, he won''t be miserable in the evening.


    As for getting married and having children, forget it. A person is very good. Don''t harm others.

 Chapter 1605

    It was getting dark, and the Yu family was already dark.


    It''s not that everyone is asleep, but because kerosene and holding are not cheap. I think I can save a little. Unless necessary, I basically won''t light oil lamps and candles at other times.


    In the upper room of the Yu family, Xu Shuhua and Yu Zhenmin were sitting at the table.


    Although there was no light in the room, neither of them was idle.


    Both of them are dividing bamboo strips.


    As long as you are familiar with this job, you can do it even without turning on the light.


    Yu Zhenmin''s bamboo weaving skills are not bad. He often programs some gadgets. Once compiled, he saves them together. When he goes to the county, he will take them to the county to sell.


    Although I don''t earn much money, it''s enough to buy oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar.


    The family planted land and worked hard for the end of the year. The food received was just enough for food and clothing, and there was no more.


    Although life is very poor, Xu Shuhua still wants a little granddaughter.


    She has had four sons all her life.


    The first three sons gave birth to six grandchildren.


    So far, there is no girl at home.


    Before, although Xu Shuhua wanted a granddaughter in her heart, she never said that.


    Mainly Xu Shuhua felt that the first three sons could not count on it.


    Now, things are different.


    Her youngest son Yu Hai married Qin Yuelan and Qin Yuelan was pregnant.


    Even if it was only two months, Xu Shuhua had a feeling that she must be a granddaughter this time.


    This feeling is inexplicable, but Xu Shuhua firmly believes it.


    With bamboo strips in his hands, Xu Shuhua thought of it again. He simply stopped and talked to Yu Zhenmin.


    "Old man, you said that the fourth family would surely give us a granddaughter this time, right?"


    Yu Zhenmin doesn''t quite understand Xu Shuhua. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t favor men over women. Anyway, he doesn''t favor men over women himself.


    But why are you so persistent about having a granddaughter?


    Although I feel strange in my heart, when I open my mouth to speak, I agree with Liansheng.


    "Yes, you''re right. With your heart, Grandpa God will certainly satisfy you. "


    What Yu Zhenmin said made Xu Shuhua very happy.


    "OK, don''t do it, go to bed quickly, get up tomorrow morning, get a bowl of steamed eggs for the teacher''s family, and make a good supplement. Not only tomorrow, but also every day in the future. "


    Yu Zhenmin heard the speech and naturally had no opinion.


    Although what they say has no male and female boss, he has never been involved in such matters, and Xu Shuhua has the final say.


    As for the three daughters in law, Yu Zhenmin still knows a little about them after all these years.


    When they were pregnant, Xu Shuhua didn''t treat them badly.


    Now, I think they won''t have any opinions about the treatment given to the old four families.


    Thinking so, Yu Zhenmin also stopped his action and went to bed.


    That night, Xu Shuhua had a dream that Qin Yuelan had a daughter and she finally had a granddaughter.


    This granddaughter is different from other children. She is a fairy.


    Because of this dream, Xu Shuhua was in a good mood when she got up the next day.


    From this day on, Xu Shuhua took good care of Qin Yuelan every day for fear that she would be a little unhappy and affect her fetal Qi.

 Chapter 1606

    More than seven months passed in the blink of an eye, and it was the first day of the new year.


    Calculate the day, Qin Yuelan''s production time has come.


    But I don''t know what''s going on, but there''s no movement at all.


    Because of this, the Yu family didn''t make good preparations this year. They paid attention to Qin Yuelan every day for fear that she might have a little accident.


    Fortunately, I have been looking forward to it.


    On the evening of Chinese New Year''s Eve, Qin Yuelan launched the war just after dinner.


    Although it was sudden, it was expected that Xu Shuhua was one of the people who had given birth to four and six grandchildren. Even in such an emergency, she only panicked for a moment. She soon stabilized her mind and arranged in an orderly manner.


    Xu Shuhua arranged that even if the others in the family were a little flustered at the beginning, they gradually calmed down.


    It was just dark and tossed until 12 o''clock before the child was finally born.


    Seeing that the child was generally a girl as expected, Xu Shuhua was not too happy.


    She is waiting for her granddaughter.


    Now it''s time for her to wait.


    The fairy she longed for was different from other people''s children, and from his six brothers before.


    Just born, the skin is white and tender, and the facial features are exquisite and beautiful.


    Xu Shuhua can''t love. She wants to give her all her heart.


    Little fairy is a little fairy. She is very considerate and never cries for no reason.


    Such a considerate child is a small cotton padded jacket, which makes people feel warm from the bottom of their heart.


    So the child''s name is warm, and his nickname is warm treasure.


    Xu Shuhua held the child and gently shouted warm treasure.


    Unfortunately, just born children just sleep all day.


    But even if it''s sleeping, it''s the one with the best sleeping face.


    As time went by, Xu Shuhua suddenly found that her granddaughter was really a fairy!


    It is not only the kind of fairy who looks good, but also has the means of fairy family.


    Casually touch a seed, the seed can germinate and grow up and bear countless fruits.


    When she first discovered that nuanbao had this ability, Xu Shuhua was shocked and surprised, but with it, there were infinite worries.


    If such a capable child is known by others


    Xu Shuhua did not dare to think about the consequences, nor did she want to think about them.


    However, Xu Shuhua thought that nuanbao, the little fairy, is still young and eats breast milk.


    But when she gets older!


    When she was a little older, it was hard for her to eat the coarse grain that pulled her throat.


    So what?!


    Just think about it, Xu Shuhua felt incomparable heartache.


    After repeated hesitation, Xu Shuhua decided to use this magic.


    As long as she is careful not to be seen, it will not have any impact on nuanbao.


    Make some money to make life easier at home, and the life of nuanbao will be better in the future.


    Xu Shuhua''s idea at the beginning was very simple, but she didn''t expect that the plan would never change quickly.


    The family did not say that they were making every day''s progress, but they completely got rid of poverty in a very short time.


    As the days at home get better and better, nuanbao has gradually grown up.


    As nuanbao grew up, Xu Shuhua found the difference of nuanbao more and more.

 Chapter 1607

    She is different from ordinary children. Although she is young, she has her own ideas and has very rules for speaking and handling affairs.


    This warm treasure is as like as two peas in Xu Shuhua''s imagination.


    Xu Shuhua felt happy and her mood was a little complicated.


    I don''t know who she is and how she can have such a fairy granddaughter.


    Over the years, Xu Shuhua has been happy and worried. She is always afraid that this is a dream and that she may wake up at any time.


    But fortunately, God has treated her well. She has lived for so many years and watched the life of the Yu family get better and better. Yu wennuan''s brothers and sisters are promising.


    Yu wennuan also grew from the newborn baby to a slim girl.


    She went to kindergarten, primary school, junior high school, senior high school and university.


    Finally, she married Gu Mo, who grew up together and gave birth to children. She had her own factory and developed countless sought after drugs.


    In a sunny afternoon, Xu Shuhua sat in a rocking chair, basking in the sun while watching Yu wennuan, who was playing with Gu Baobao not far away.


    As Yu wennuan''s own daughter, Gu Baobao is certainly very similar to her.


    Not only looks, but also character and ability are very similar.


    Watching their mother and daughter have fun, Xu Shuhua also laughed.


    She is not young this year. Her great grandchildren are five years old.


    If it had been decades ago, he could not imagine that he could live so big and so well.


    Now, after living for so many decades, it''s more amazing than planting lottery tickets.


    It''s worth it!


    Xu Shuhua only thinks it''s worth all her life!


    Although it''s worth it, in good conscience, Xu Shuhua still wants to live a few more years.


    Live a few more years and accompany Yu wennuan for a few more years.


    Just as she can''t live without Yu wennuan, she also knows that Yu wennuan is the most affectionate child and can''t live without her.


    Xu Shuhua did not dare to think how sad Yu wennuan would be when she was gone.


    She can only try to take care of her body, make herself healthy, live as many years as possible and accompany Yu wennuan for a few years.


    Even live to be an old goblin!


    As long as Yu wennuan is happy, what does it matter?


    Xu Shuhua thought of these in her heart and was confused at present.


    At this time, she saw Yu wennuan holding Gu Baobao''s hand and coming this way.


    The two figures, big and small, came closer and closer. Xu Shuhua saw them in her eyes, but felt that they were gradually reunited into one person.


    Before long, Yu Nuan and Gu Baobao had come to her.


    Yu wennuan stood where she was, but Gu Baobao loosened Yu wennuan''s hand, rushed towards her and threw himself in her arms.


    "Old lady! The baby misses you so much! "


    Listening to Gu Baobao''s words, Xu Shuhua blinked and looked down at Gu Baobao, "you little girl, you were still playing with me just now, and then ran to find your mother for a few minutes. You miss me so much?"


    Gu Baobao raised his face, "yes, yes! If I can''t see the old lady for a while, I miss her so much! Not only I want to, but also my mother wants to! "


    Having said this, Gu Baobao turned his head and said to Yu wennuan, "Mom, do you think what the baby said is true?"